《Unsealing: Omnipotent Father》 Chapter -1 Glossary Creation! of !!! Cultivation Rank!!! Bronze Rank Silver Rank Gold Rank Black Gold Rank Earth Rank -Divided into ten levels each; 1 star to 10 star Cultivation Rank~ Part 2! Sky ???? - The first step in ascending from Mortality. Heaven ???? Immortal ???? ???? ???? -Divided into four levels each; Lower-stage, Middle-Stage, Upper-Stage, Peak Stage. - Cultivation Rank~ Part 3! Celestial Phenomenon Stage! (Mo Xie''s previous life) ???? ???? ???? ???? - Cultivation Rank~ Part 4! ???? ???? ???? ???? - Final Cultivation Rank~ Part 5 ???? ???? ???? ???? ???? - Weapon Classification. Lowest to highest. Soul Weapon - Tier 1 = Increases power by Tier 2 Tier 3 Tier 4 Tier 5 Tier 6 Tier 7 Tier 8 Tier 9 Royal Quasi Weapon - no tiers nor level. Treasured Weapon - no tiers nor level Sacred Weapon - no tiers nor level ???? ???? ???? - Armor/Accessories Classification. Lowest to highest. Soul Armament - Tier 1 to tier 9 Ephemeral Armament - Treasured Armament - Sacred Armament - ???? ???? ???? - Demon Beast Spirit Core- Monster Rank + Normal Grade Beastial Grade Immortal Grade Celestial Grade God Grade - Alchemist Ranking. Tier 1 to Tier 3 (I don''t know what to call the alchemist higher than tier 3, should I use Bronze? or directly to Earth grade Alchemist?) - Weapon Inscription -Tier 1 to Tier 9 (Can only deal up to Earth Grade Demon Spiritualist) -Soul Inscription: Level 1 to Level 5- Damages soul sea of the cultivator, maximum of Immortal ???? -Battle Inscriptions / Defensive inscriptions (Depending on the quality of inscription) - Formation Array Mortal Grade - Grades??? ???? ???? ???? - I have not written all of it yet, if you guys wish to know something, kindly mention it on the comment section~ Readers can freely help and suggest some words to the blank or the ones that has ???? To anyone that will help me, thank you so much! Chapter 1 Mo Xie Somewhere within the distant Realm, where power reign supreme, and authority comes second. The Law is nothing in the face of true power, and above those power, a single man is standing at the peak. His name is Mo Xie, billions and billions of years old, he mastered alchemy, blacksmithing, everything that you can think of, but he only has one yearning, and that is, to feel the warmth of having a family. Mo Xie, a genius of the Mo Clan from the Shu Dynasty, at the age of 18, he devoured all of the powers, making them a stepping stone for his power, his rise was unstoppable, even the most feared Demon Gods, Asuras, and Sacred Monsters feared him to the bones. With their tails between their legs, all of them hid to the very edge of the realm, not daring to even take a peek at the Humans, afraid of any retaliation coming from Mo Xie. Mo Xie cared for the good being of the Human beings, but after arriving at the very top, what can be said? "It is boring here... my very own God Palace, but there are no servants nor people, not even friends..." A man that still looked like he is in his mid-twenties is currently sighing within his throne room, that cultivator is Mo Xie. Standing up, he started to walk in whatever direction he felt like going to. The power he cultivated is extremely frightening. Sealing, Suppressing, Illusions, and Realism. Just by these names, you can already make up of what he can do, and him, as a weapon master, didn''t even need to release and type of weapon comprehension. Creating illusions, making it a reality, just imagining that he can create 100 illusion of you and make it into a reality, how can you even fight. And with Sealing, he can seal the cultivation power of any enemy he faces, containing them or even killing them with a slap is no big deal after that. Billions and billions of years had passed, yet no one had dared to challenge him, a sad reality in fact. His only joy? Watching mortals live their 100 years of life struggling, families living with love, he yearns it, yet he couldn''t do so. Once he stepped into a World? It will immediately be destroyed. "Haa... Being in the Peak is lonely..." Then out of nowhere, Mo Xie thought of something. "I can seal my cultivation for a bit, about 30 years, then play with the mortals!" Mo Xie smiled as he thought of this, he immediately walks towards the stairs, summoning a portal towards a random World. "Tranduan Seal! I shall seal my cultivation to their maximum capabilities... hmmm... Dragon Realm? That''s a little so weak, well, I guess I will just enjoy it!" Mo Xie smiled as his cultivation were sealed, he still had his powers, but he couldn''t use it, all of his skills can only be used by a power that has Gargantuan Supreme God stage, three stages below his current power. "I guess, I will just learn a few low-level skills... I think a lot of people had given me some..." Mo Xie walks towards the portal, he''s planning to learn these skills later once he entered the New World, but something happened. As soon as Mo Xie took his 4th step, he couldn''t help but wobble, he couldn''t control the super weak body of his, he forgot something, something extremely basic. "I forgot to seal my Physique!" With such a great physique, his body started to increase in size and mass, due to the passage of time, Mo Xie had forgotten his invisible physique that he had invented through all those billions of years ago. "I''ll die!" "Tanguan Seal! Trangula Seal! Trenge Seal!" Mo Xie kept casting sealing skills, one after the other, circulating his Celestial Energy within his body, trying to calm down the explosion, and soon enough, his body stopped expanding as it started to come back to normal. "That was close!" Mo Xie wiped the sweat on his forehead as he leaned on the wall, but he forgot something, he''s in the 999 Heavenly Suppression Stairs that he created himself, there are no walls! "Whaa!" Mo Xie slipped from the stairs as he started to fall. "I couldn''t fly!" Mo Xie started to sweat again, it is a hundred thousand kilometers down, without his physique and only the power of a Legendary Ranked warrior, he couldn''t unleash any form of power to fly. A few hours later... Mo Xie is still falling: "Well, life is meaningless, I can just enter my Eternal Sleep, there, I would at least have a friend in the afterlife, right? enemies are welcome too." Mo Xie smiled, as he waited for his doom. Three days had passed... "I`ll just kill myself..." Mo Xie spoke, as he withdrew a sword out of his body. "Hahaha, Demonic Blood Thirsty Sword, you, my one and only partner, will end my life today, may we meet in the afterlife!" Mo Xie pierced the sword to his heart, blood started to spurt out as he sighed: "This is a good way to die..." Pausing for a bit, Mo Xie continued. "I wish... I could live my life again, anew." His body started to glow as it slowly decayed, turning to ashes. "Ashes to ashes... Dust to dust..." Mo Xie''s final word as he lost his life. . . ... Another million of years had passed. Somewhere within the lower level World, a man lying on the ground with a thin body holding a rusting sword, although it has pure muscles, it is still too skinny, a person without any proper nutrition but overworked its body. Clearly, that person had died. But something happened, golden lights started to gather on that man, entering its body, slowly, his heart started to beat again, the veins in him started to expand and contract as blood flowed steadily again. Tattered clothes with pants full of holes, that man''s eyes opened suddenly. "Ha-a-a-aH!" The man started to inhale a lung full of air as he started to wheeze. The man looks from left to right. "Where am I?!" The man slowly stood up, but after just his first try, he dropped back down on the ground near a puddle of water. The man looked at his hands, he could clearly tell now, this is not my body! "Wh-" The man then stopped his word, he closed his eyes and self-transcendence. Memories after memories kept flooding in his brain, a smile broke out of his face and spoke: "His name is also Mo Xie? what a coincidence..." "A war with other Clan? I will avenge your grief..." "Wait!" Mo Xie exclaimed, something isn''t right! "Broken Meridians... Incomplete Spirit Body... Crippled Cultivation..." Mo Xie started to scan each and every nook of his body, his previous smile vanished and what replaced it is a mocking smug expression. "The most useless of all useless body... Even a mortal is stronger than this one..." Pausing for a bit, Mo Xie sighed, he needs to eat, but with his current status, he couldn''t even move. Mo Xie slowly looked at the sky and spoke: "If you are going to reincarnate, I, Mo Xie, couldn''t you do it in a healthy body at the very least?" Clearly, Mo Xie is talking to that unknown being, that one person that oversees everything, made everything, and dictates where the sun rises and falls. Mo Xie sighed as he smiled and looked at the road: "I have not felt this powerless since I was a baby, hahaha." Chapter 2 A Helping Hand. Without anything else to do, Mo Xie watched the memories of the previous owner. "Ohh, he was betrothed to a woman named Xiao Shang? at first glance, I can already see this lady is a venomous snake, only three days left before their grand wedding? 16 years old hmmm..." "Pfft, he''s actually head over heels for this lady... ah, I guess that is what a mortal is." "Oh, after getting half of the fortune of the Mo Clan, the Xiao Clan annulled their marriage and betrothed Xiao Shang to another Clan?" "They joined forces to annihilate the Mo Clan? that is sad, this is a very cliche story." "Pfft! You vowed to the heavens for revenge, but you died on the road... how sad is that! ahh... I`m crying." "Hmmm, so you were the genius of the Mo Clan? got crippled by your very own ex-fiancee? that is so bad, I guess I will help you deal with this small problem." Mo Xie sighed, another day had passed, and he is about to die again. "Freaking hunger, I missed it." Mo Xie tried to sit down, but due to lack of nutrition, he stayed flat on the ground. Another hour had passed: "Is there even anyone using this road?" And like destiny, as soon as he finished asking himself, a grand carriage is arriving, escorted by four men on their horse. Seeing these people arrive, Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile: "Water... Bread... Please..." Mo Xie tried to beg, but it is extremely hard to speak, he couldn''t make a loud voice. The guard only looked at Mo Xie as they continued to protect the carriage, becoming alert, assassination is something they have to be on extreme guard against, especially since they are escorting the carriage. When they are a few meters away, Mo Xie cursed. "D*mn it! Can''t even spare some food for this man... I will definitely haunt them when I turn into a ghost." "Wait!" A small voice echoed inside the carriage, ordering for them to stop. The carriage door opened, a figure of a woman in the age of about 15 or 17 walks out and stood at the ground, wearing a red phoenix dress, her skin as white as snow with silver hair, her face exquisite, although she''s still young, the amount of maturity and elegance in every movement clearly says she is a noble of birth, the manner that she carries herself is great. "Young Miss! You must not!" "It is dangerous Young Miss!" "You all can see he could barely speak, and with a body like that, he could die at any moment, yet all of you are still scared?" The woman spoke as she approached Mo Xie bringing a basket of fruits and a flask of water. Mo Xie looked at the woman, although his body is completely dry, he couldn''t help but smile. ''Ah, such a pretty lady, she also has a good heart, well, in the future, if she likes this good lord, I can give her face and be wedded to her, it wouldn''t be bad to settle in a kingdom as her husband.'' The woman sat close to Mo Xie as she handed the food and flask, the two guards stood behind her while the other two are still on the carriage. "Eat for now." Mo Xie slowly grabbed the food as he ate it one by one while gulping down the water on the flask. Seeing Mo Xie eat everything, they were astounded, those were huge portions of food that can sustain three grown men for three days! and this beggar finished it in just a single minute. Mo Xie smiled at the woman, as he spoke of his appreciation. Mo Xie stood up, the guards immediately became alert, but he ignored it as he kneeled down and spoke: "For saving my Life, this humble man will be in debt to you until It be paid in full." Although it might sound extremely weak, but to Mo Xie, his life is of extreme value, especially since he himself is a great sovereign. The guards looked at Mo Xie in disdain, you can''t even feed yourself, yet, you want to pay this debt? A smug look appeared on all of the Guard''s faces as they looked at Mo Xie in contempt. The woman smiled as she spoke: "You can stand up now, don''t worry about such a little thing." Pausing for a bit, the woman then continued: "Where will you be heading to?" Mo Xie looked at the woman and replied: "Young Miss, I have no path of return, I only wish to start a new life, my Family was killed, brutally slaughtered by a group of bandits." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, the woman sighed, they are really living in a dangerous place, such events normally happened. Another figure walks out of the carriage again and called out: "Qianmei! We need to leave!" The one called Qianmei looked at the carriage as she replied: "Yes, I will go back now Elder Sister!" The other one is called Qingmei, Qianmei''s older sister. Qingmei nodded her head as she went back inside. Qianmei looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "Well, want us to bring you to our County? you can start a new there." "Many thanks, Young Miss." Mo Xie expressed his thanks again, on his previous life, he has not bowed, nor had he kneeled, but to someone that had saved his life, pride is of second value and gratitude comes first. Qianmei smiled as she nodded and continued: "Don''t worry about security, all of our guards are Silver rank warriors." Mo Xie smiled and nodded. Qianmei then spoke again as she walks back to the carriage: "You can ride in any of the guard''s horses." Mo Xie nodded and saw Qianmei entered the carriage. Although the guards looked at Mo Xie in disdain, the order came from their Young Miss, hence, if they rejected it, they will be punished accordingly. "Sit here." One of the guards spoke. Mo Xie nodded his head as he tried to climb up, the guard sighed as he assisted Mo Xie, their party then immediately continued on their path. Three hours on the travel, Mo Xie is focusing on something. ''The pills I can concoct are only the first tier, a tier that does not need any Spiritual Energy, I can only do basic Inscriptions... in forging, tier 1 weapons... This is too useless.'' The sword in Mo Xie''s back started to vibrate, he is currently inscribing it with mortal power. ''Seven Nether Slash Inscription, I can unleash seven powerful slashes that can instantly kill a 5star peak silver ranked warriors.'' After finishing the inscriptions, Mo Xie opened his eyes, a few kilometers away, he can see a city with tall walls soaring up to ten meters. Chapter 3 Gangting City. Another hour had passed, Mo Xie arrived together with the escorts. The Couchman paid 16 silver coins at the gate security, 2 silver coins for a person, with eight the eight of them. The Gate security opened the gates and made them pass and enter the City. Mo Xie sighed of relief once they entered, he was expecting some bandits ambushing them on their way, but he guesses that Silver ranked warriors are actually domineering in this part of the lands. After a few minutes, their group finally arrived at a huge mansion with a lot of house surrounding it and walls too. "Oh, so they are a great clan of this City, no wonder." The Guards protecting the carriage started to dismount, so did Mo Xie. Qianmei and Qingmei both have walks out of their carriage and directly entered the gate, Qianmei then looked at Mo Xie and asked. "Where will you be going now?" Mo Xie smiled as he replied: "I will let fate decide my way for now." Qianmei smiled as she nodded before adding: "If you could not find any place to work, you can go back to our Jiang Clan, we will hire you so long as you can do something, the lowest would be cleaning, you will have a salary of three silver coins a month." Mo Xie bowed as he replied: "I will keep Young Miss'' words to mind." Qianmei smiled as she nodded and entered the gate. The Mo Xie smiled as he nodded, looking at the vanishing figure of Qianmei. The Guards looked at Mo Xie in disdain, but someone like an ant to them, they just ignored him and went back to their barracks. Mo Xie has been left behind with nobody around, he sighed as he thought. ''I need to find an alchemist that can concoct tier 3 pills, I need to cure my disabled body. For my meridians, I need the tier three Fountain Bridge Pill, for my Spiritual Body, I need the Shanseng Pill, hmm, for my cultivation, my soul sea is extremely destroyed, I will just use another cultivation art that can make a new soul sea.'' After speaking, Mo Xie started to walk without aim, clearly, just a person wandering about. If he needs to find an alchemist, he first needs money or high fame, but regarding everything, money is easier to come across in this low-level land. "Hello, do you need a worker?" "No." "Hello, are you in need of a worker? I am good at clea-" "No." "Hello, do you have any space for workers?" "No." Mo Xie kept searching, but every time he asked, he was immediately rejected, he had already asked for about 40 shops, but all of them rejected immediately, looking at himself, he also sighed, he would at least need to find a new pair of clothes to be hired. Who would even hire a person that looks like a beggar, they might lose more profit than benefits if they hired him. He went into a random corner and sat there, contemplating of what to do next as his stomach grumbles. Then, a person approaches him. *Clang clan!* About ten copper coins landed in front of him, Mo Xie looked at who it is and saw a beautiful woman. Blue hair, gentle eyes, and perfectly great curves with smooth and silky skin too, wearing a light blue and white dress reaching to her ankles. Mo Xie picked up the copper coins as he stood up and bowed: "Thank you miss for your generosity." The woman only looked at Mo Xie with cold eyes, but Mo Xie can clearly feel something, this lady is cold outside, appearing to be extremely distant to strangers, but inside, this lady might be a gentle and caring woman. Another person called: "Lin! let''s go! your father might scold you again! it is getting late." The woman called Lin nodded her head and walks together with that woman. "Lin huh... I kept getting into a lot of debt as soon as I got reincarnated..." Mo Xie smiled as he went to a random clothing store, although it is closing, so long as someone has money, they will definitely sell one. The shop owner is smiling and all as he closed his shop together with his wife, but as soon as he saw Mo Xie, he immediately increased his phase, closing the door. "This... Wait! I need to buy something! Please!" Mo Xie was shocked, they wouldn''t even sell him pair clothes?! Hearing Mo Xie''s words, the shop owner increased his phase further. "Please, I have ten copper coins! I would not be hired to work if I wear these rags!" Mo Xie tried to plea, the man looked at Mo Xie the second time, he then went inside after. Mo Xie sighed, he then walks out of the way, he need to find something today. But before Mo Xie could walk away, the man return. "Hey, come here." Mo Xie looked back, he then saw the man had brought a pair of average old clothes and a bowl of food. "This..." Mo Xie thought that he was rejected once again, yet, this couple actually took pity of him. Mo Xie bowed his head and spoke: "Thank you, I am really in need." The man sighed as he nodded, he clear a table full of their clothes and placed the bowl of food there. "Eat first, then we will talk." Mo Xie smiled as he started to eat. The man then spoke: "What happened to you?" Mo Xie looked at the man as he shook his head and replied: "I will pay this generosity, the both of you do not need to help me so much, this little bit of help in your end is a huge benefit to me." The man sighed, but still continued: "I am not giving this clothes as long as you don''t tell us what happened to you." The man just wanted to give Mo Xie the clothes, but his wife asked him to pry on to details. The man seemed to be in his 50s, while the woman is in her 40s, the woman then brought another serving of food to Mo Xie, seeing that he finished it in a few breaths of time, they knew that he had been hungry for a while. Mo Xie sighed, he then thought; ''Are all the people in this World generous?'' Scratching his head, he smiled innocently and spoke: "Well, our Clan is small, so, it was raided by the bandits, I am the only one left, all of my families were killed." Mo Xie tried to samarize it as short as possible, not wanting to stick to it any longer, it is not his memories anyway. Hearing his words, the wife smiled sadly and nodded her head towards the husband. "Then, would you like to live here until you find a suitable place for yourself?" Hearing this, Mo Xie smiled and replied: "I will pay for my expenses, but I have to trouble the both of you for a while." Both the husband and wife couple smiled as they nodded, at the very least, they can clearly see in his eyes that Mo Xie is a man of his words, but if their judgment is wrong, they can just take it as a lesson. The three of them talked casually as they started to clean up, Mo Xie helped too, this is what he yearned for, what he wanted through billions of years. Chapter 4 Sword Dragon Security Association Gangting City. Morning came fast, but Mo Xie had already been awake since 3:00 AM, with his talk with the couple, he had heard of their names, Lu Mei and Feng Baoli, they had been living inside the Gangting City for 30 years as tailors. Mo Xie is currently in the backyard of the tailoring shop, training his body, as a mortal, the least he could do is to train his body to perfection, luckily, even though the previous owner is of low talent, he still trained his body, and with the loss of fat in his body due to hunger, Mo Xie had less to worry. "Ahh, the Yang Energy started to blossom as the Yin energy disappears." When the night fell, Yin Energy is abundance, but as the day appear, the Yang energy regrows its flames, two completely different energy, Yin energy of extreme cold and Yang energy of extreme heat. "As a mortal, I can only use my weapons Intent, once I reach the gold rank, I can unleash the weapon heart... I really need to find a descend alchemist, haaa..." Mo Xie sighed, based on Feng Baoli, the highest tier alchemist in Gangting City is only of middle stage alchemist. Then, a silhouette appeared at the back of Mo Xie, Mo Xie immediately stopped his training as he slowly tempered the Yin and Yang energy inside his body. "Uncle Baoli." Baoli smiled as he nodded: "It seems that you are quite good at martial arts, if you want, I have a few friends in some places, do you want to apply to them?" Mo Xie smiled as he nodded: "Uncle Baoli, what type of job is it?" "It is somewhat like a mercenary, you can accept jobs for protecting some high ranked people, the payment depends on the difficulty level." Baoli explained, Mo Xie smiled as he nodded again and replied: "Then, Uncle Baoli, I will apply in that place." Hearing Mo Xie''s reply, Baoli smiled, he nodded his head and retracted his hands to his sleeves, after that, Baoli took out a wooden token and handed it to Mo Xie. It had a written word in it, ''Sword Dragon Security'' clearly, this is the association that he will be applying to. Mo Xie took the token as he bowed: "Thank you Uncle Baoli, I will prepare now." After speaking, Mo Xie immediately departed to the house. Feng Baoli smiled and spoke: "Ah, he is rushing, well, it is good to be young." Feng Baoli also entered the house, he needs to open the shop after all. . . ... A few minutes had passed, Mo Xie bid his farewell to the couple as he headed to the Sword Dragon Security association building, Feng Baoli instructed him of the location, hence, he could walk his way there in ease. Arriving at the building, Mo Xie took out a token, a staff immediately led him to the reception, on their way there, all sorts of gaze was seen as the people inside looked at Mo Xie. "A new one." "How long will he last? hahaha" "Hey, hey, don''t bully the youngling, he might be successful in the future." "You''ve always said that whenever there are new ones, hahaha" Everyone started to laugh, but Mo Xie ignored them as he sighed in his heart; ''All of them are also mortals, I guess this is a cheap association that hires mortal warriors.'' As Mo Xie arrived at the reception desk, he handed the token, the token is then received by the female receptionist. "Hello, you are new here right? My name is Lan Xue, you can just call me Sister Lan, how may I help you?" "I would like to be hired to the association, may I know what I need to do?" Mo Xie replied with a smile. Lan Xue looked at Mo Xie, scanning him from head to toe: "You are about 15 or 17years old, are you sure?" "Sister Lan, just let him be employed, he might not even pick a mission until he turns 20, hahaha." One of the sword for hire spoke, Mo Xie sighed as he ignored it. Lan Xue nodded her head and spoke. "This will be your badge, I will explain everything now." Since they are all mortals, they only need to be brief about the rules. there is not a need to inform them so much since these mortal warriors might the the next day. Lan Xue then continued: "First of all, the association will have nothing to give you when you die on a mission, as a first-time employee, you will be titled as 1st tier association sword for hire, your monthly allowance is 10 silver coins excluding your earning, There are five levels of difficulty on the mission, the hardest is the 5th, you can gain merits every time you completed a mission, the association will take 10% of your total earned coins through that mission as the middleman of the whole trade. That''s it, you can view the mission and pick one from those that are on the board." After speaking, Lan Xue pointed at the left of the building, a board is over there with a lot of papers posted in it. Mo Xie smiled as he nodded and replied: "Thanks, Sister Lan." Mo Xie''s facial features have yet to recover, he is like a mummy due to the hunger his body had experience, he wouldn''t even manage to attract another ugly woman. Expressing his thanks, Mo Xie immediately went to the board, after a few whiles, Mo Xie picked three pieces of paper as he heads out. Seeing Mo Xie''s departing Lan Xue smiled and nodded her head, although she didn''t like him at all, but seeing his clear and pure blue eyes, she couldn''t help but look into it, like she is getting sucked within an endless void. Mo Xie took out the pieces of paper, he only needs to report it back once it is completed, if he fails, he can return it to the board, but if he dies, the client would post another one, that is the rule of their business too. "1st tier mission, escorting the client to pick up flowers in the Evergreen forest, go to the Shang Clan family manor, 25 silver coins, number of people 5 1st tier mission, tomorrow, meet at the Grand Zhao Park, escorting the client to the neighboring city of Luanshong, 50 silvers coins, number of people 25. 1st tier mission, guarding the Shang Clan estate, 5 silver per day, the time will be up to the client to decide, the number of people 200, meet up at the Shan Clan after five days... That is a lot, maybe there will be an assassination event." Mo Xie smiled, he then, two of these missions are from the Shang Clan, it will be a one-way trip. Mo Xie started to look around, asking for direction, a lot of them laughed at him, Shang Clan is one of the leading Clans out of the hundred more in the entire Guanting, they are considered the number three in over-all power. After an hour, Mo Xie arrived, there are already twenty people over there. "I''m from the Sword Dragon Security Association." Mo Xie bowed slightly as he introduced himself. "Okay, we are complete now, we will go to the Evergreen Forest." Everyone nodded; there are five hired swords as well as twenty warriors from the Shang Clan in this group, they followed the carriage as they go out of the City. Chapter 5 Ambush Mo Xie is still carrying the rusting sword, looking from left to right, he is the only one that is not wearing any sort of armor. ''As soon as I get enough money, I will forge myself some great quality armors.'' Mo Xie thought, after a few hours, they finally arrived inside the Evergreen Forest, the distance between here and the Guanting City is about a ten-kilometer travel. Although he is currently a mortal, the instinct he had honed through the years of experience battling to the top, Mo Xie could still feel hundreds of gazes focusing on them, but so long as there is no killing intent, Mo Xie wouldn''t mind. After a while, Mo Xie''s group finally stopped, a wide area of plain can be seen, only a huge rock in the middle is on display. The Carriage''s door opened as two silhouettes walk out, a female and an old man. The female looked at the old man and spoke: "Elder Han, they are not here yet." The one she called Elder Han looked back to her and spoke: "Young Miss, you are the 4th Daughter of the Patriarch, we will do everything to protect you." "Thank you, Elder Han." The lady smiled as she expressed her thanks. Elder Han smiled back as she patted her head. After their conversation, another group appeared, they have the same exact numbers with Mo Xie''s group, 25 warriors and a carriage. Their carriage door opened immediately, two elders walked out and a young man. The young man looks to be around 20 years old of age, as soon as he walks out of the carriage, a hint of lust appeared as he stared at the Young Miss of Shang. "Shang Ting, I wish your Clan have finally decided, did your Patriarch agree? we will treat you fairly well if you join our Clan, and we will be wedded after." Shang Ting frowned, she then calmed down and replied: "Di Fan, we''ve discussed that we are only to bring an elder and twenty-five warriors, why are there two elders on your side?" Mo Xie can already tell what is happening, the Drama... ''Ay-Ay, I guess this will be a case of kidnapping.'' Di Fan chuckles as he replied: "Don''t worry, it is just a precaution, your Clan might''ve sent another elder waiting inside the carriage, so we might as well bring one of our own." Shang Ting and Elder Han frowned, this is the middle of the forest, they wouldn''t be able to get reinforcement, especially with the distance from here to the City. "Where is my Brother?" Shang Ting spoke. Di Fan chuckles as he waved his hands, two of his soldiers took out a 12 year old boy out of the carriage and brought him in front of Di Fan. "Litian! did they hurt you?" Shang Litian shook his head, but clearly is in pain, he has a blindfold and also a piece of cloth tied arround his mouth. Di Fan chuckles as he spoke: "Now, were is the Flame Lion''s Bone Marrow?" Mo Xie chuckles, a gold ranked demon beast, Flame Lion''s bone marrow is the cause of this? such a low-class ingredient is actually making their clans move, well, considering the state of this land, he could only sigh. Shang Ting glared at Di Fan as she looked at the old man, Elder Han waved his hand. A soldier took out a box around 12 inches long and brought it over to Elder Han. "Open it." Elder Han frowned, but he still opened the box, a black powder is in there, that is the marrow that is grinding to a powder state, ready to be used for pill concoction. Di Fan chuckles as he spoke: "Okay, now our Elder will bring the Kid to your side, while your Elder will bring the powder to us." "Halfway is enough." Shang Ting rebuked. "Di Fan chuckles again as he replied: "Sure, sure, no worries." After the talk, two elders walk to the center, one bringing a box while the other bringing the boy. The Elder of the Di Clan smiled as he handed the boy over, Elder Han couldn''t help but frown and handed the box too. Both of the Elders made their way back to their group. Shang Ting sighed as she spoke: "Let us depart." "Yes!" All of the warriors from the Shang Clan spoke. Shang Ting smiled at her little brother as she approaches him, removing the clothes one by one. Di Fan then spoke: "Shang Ting, why not have a cup of tea with me first? I can''t wait for our wedding to be held before I can taste your body." Hearing this, Elder Han became enraged; "How dare you speak of such bulgar words!" Shang Ting ignored it as she continued to remove the ropes disabling her younger brother. Di Fan chuckles, waiting for Shang Ting to remove the piece of clothing on his mouth. As soon as she undid it, Litian shouted: "Ambush!" Everyone immediately became alert, Elder Han felt enraged, he is one of the Clan''s top warrior, a 10-star silver ranked warrior, but he couldn''t even sense the presence of anyone. but as soon as Litian''s voice vanished, one by one, a lot of people started to appear coming from the inside of the forest. A group of warriors starting with bronze to silver ranked cultivators. In just an instant, they were surrounded by more than a hundred men. The sword for hire couldn''t help but curse, they are just ordinary mortals, why do they have to be involved in this. "Please have mercy, us brothers will leave, we didn''t sign for a fight like this." "Me too." "And me." Immediately, the four swords for hire started to retreat and went back to the way they had come. Di Fan chuckles as he spoke: "Sorry but, nobody will leave here." After finishing his words, the 1star silver ranked warrior slashed away, aiming at the four swords for hire. "No! Please! KAAA!" "Have mer- GAAA!" "WAAA!" "GRAAA!" Their four bodies slammed to the ground, their eyes lifeless. The other guards prepared to fight, nobody amongst them will be able to leave this place alive. Di Fan chuckles as he looked at Shang Ting full of lust: "I need to test your body first, you might not be a virgin anymore." The elite guards started to get closer and closer towards Shang Ting. Then, from the carriage of the Shang Clan, three silhouettes jumped out, exuding great might and pressure, only losing to Elder Han''s might. Di Fan laughs at this and spoke: "Well, I knew there would be bugs lying there in wait! Kill them! But do not harm Shang Ting, bring her to me, I will do the honor myself!" Elder Han waved his hand and spoke: "I will handle the two elders, kill those puny beings and help me after!" "Yes!" The three silhouettes nodded their head, they are the subordinates of Elder Han, his own personal disciples, all of the 4-star Silver Ranked warriors. The Guards stood still, they are only 10-star bronze ranked warriors, they couldn''t do anything to the fight between the strong ones, they can only protect Shang Ting. Mo Xie on the other hand is looking at the event unfold, not interested in the least. Chapter 6 A Deal with the Devil Mo Xie sat at the carriage wheel as he watched the events happen. Blood after blood gushed forth, this group of people is almost equal, sadly, the power of a Silver ranked warrior is limited, becoming exhausted through the fight. ''Ah, my client will lose a little later.'' He then looked at the Elders that were fighting, ''Elder Han'' is in a disadvantage, although he is a 10-star Silver ranked warrior, fighting two 9-star silver ranked warrior is taking a toll on him. ''If only he had reached the gold rank, he will be a demonic warrior, able to master a demonic beast soul, sadly, he is only a step away, just a light push would make him break through.'' When the enemies reached the guards protecting Shang Ting and Shang Litian, it became even more of a mess. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh, both camps thought that Mo Xie would only be a mortal, hence they didn''t pay any attention to him. With nothing else to do, Mo Xie scanned Shang Ting, sadly, with the power of a mortal, he can only see that she''s a 7-star bronze ranked warrior. ''I wonder what kind of physique she has...'' "GRAAA!" Mo Xie looked at the location of the scream as he spoke: "Oh, we are down one silver guard, there are still 19 more." Mo Xie did not intend to say it aloud, but due to the boredom, he thought that he''s watching a corny fight, something that happens on a stage with a lot of actresses and actors. All of their movements are flawed, some are even scared to the extent that they are only using 50% of their power, not intending to go out. Shang Ting heard Mo Xie''s murmuring, she immediately glanced at him and spoke: "Why are you not fighting?! Help us!" Mo Xie glanced at Shang Ting as he replied: "Young Miss, I only accepted the job of guarding you as you pick flowers, and that is to slay demonic beasts and beasts if they approach you, I didn''t sign to kill humans right?" Shang Ting chuckles, in the face of death, this man, Mo Xie dared to be so calm, even had the guts to talk smack with her, then an idea appeared in her head. "Are you a spy?!" Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting and chuckles: "No, but as a Mortal, I can do nothing but to watch, why would I fight a battle that I can not win?" Shang Ting frowned, but I guess that is to be expected, what can a mere mortal warrior do with the fight between immortals, she decided to ignore Mo Xie after. Mo Xie chuckles and spoke: "But if you promise three things, I can help you escape this area alive, bringing the head of that Young Man back to the City." Mo Xie decided, if he wants to cure his body, he needs to increase the phase of his work, and having ties to a huge clan in a low-level City can become a great stepping stone for the current him. Shang Ting frowned, but due to curiosity, she asked: "A mere mortal can help me do those things? please do explain." Mo Xie then chuckles as he took the rusting sword from his back, he then brandished it to a direction, aiming at a 2-star silver ranked practitioner. "Swoosh!" "Pffft!" In just an instant, blood sprayed all around, as the practitioner laid lifelessly at the ground. Seeing this, everyone stopped the killing as they looked at what happened. Shang Ting looked at the corpse laid down on the ground and back to Mo Xie. Mo Xie chuckles as he stated his first condition. "The first condition is I want to kiss you for ten seconds." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Shang Ting couldn''t help but frown, although she has a kind nature, she wouldn''t casually kiss a stranger, especially someone that has no background to boot. Seeing the situation and hearing his words, Di Fan looked amazed as he stared at Mo Xie, if this warrior sided with their group, they will definitely win. "Dear Friend, if you wish for women and wealth, I can grant you both, just side with me and everything will be yours." But Di Fan had other intention, he can clearly feel that Mo Xie has a great treasure in his hand, how can a mere mortal actually kill a silver ranked practitioner so casually? only a treasure can do so, and looking at the rusting sword on Mo Xie''s hand, he can guess that it came from there. Hearing his word, Mo Xie smiled, Shang Ting saw this and immediately frowned, if a powerful warrior such as Mo Xie joined the enemies, they will definitely lose, she also noticed the sword in Mo Xie''s hands, if they can possess that, they can easily win too. Mo Xie casually used his inscription, but he didn''t reveal any sword intent, if he did, there will be a sight to see. Once a cultivator uses sword intent, a silhouette of a sword will appear on top of that person, the difference between them will depend on the comprehension, hence, he decided to keep it low, but if he used it on an object, there will be no silhouettes appearing on top of his head, that will be a safer bet. Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting and Di Fan alternately. Seeing this, Shang Ting gave up as she looked at her little brother, they are siblings, and Litian is the only male on their family, indicating the successor of the Clan is going to be him, that is why they sacrificed a lot just to take Litian back. The Flame Lion''s bone marrow is actually 1/4 of their Clan''s total asset, losing something that big is definitely going to affect their Shang Clan. Di Fan seeing the hesitant look in Shang Ting''s eyes, he smiled and added. "Brother, why not side with me? I will shower you with wealth and women!" Mo Xie smiled, he then immediately took a single step, but as soon as he did, Shang Ting held his arm and spoke: "I accept the trade!" Mo Xie chuckles, he clearly did not want to side with Di Fan, he can clearly see his intention and personality just from this transaction and his transaction with the Shang Clan. What Mo Xie hates the most is traitorous b*stards! Mo Xie smiled at Shang Ting and spoke: "No matter what happens, do not reject." Shang Ting nodded, although still feeling dejected, she is willing to sacrifice herself for the better of her clan. Mo Xie chuckles as he placed his lips on Shang Ting''s soft and delicate lips. He immediately inserted his tongue, Shang Ting wanted to reject, but as soon as she remembered her younger brother, she couldn''t help but ease, tears can be seen flowing down from her eyes. Mo Xie actually proposed kissing her because he needed to confirm something. The aura emitting from Shang Ting is actually great, such pure aura, he wanted to nurture. Kissing is one of the few ways he can scan her whole body, checking her physique and soul sea is a must for him. And the only thing that can come out of it is either she becomes his wife or a servant for a few years. Ten seconds had passed, Mo Xie smiled as he widened his eyes. Shang Ting felt dejected at it, Mo Xie is such an ugly person, the only thing she can find attractive is his eyes, his blue eyes that kept making her feel calm, just by seeing his eyes, she can clearly feel that everything will be alright. ''Celestial Phoenix Physique? Estellar Flame soul Sea! Hahaha, two compatible powers are actually residing in this little girl''s body.'' Mo Xie smiled as he stated his 2nd condition: "You will be my wife for one year, after one year, you can still decide if you want to follow me or not, make no mistake, that will be a once in a life time opportunity, and that is my 2nd condition." Shang Ting can only feel helpless, as soon as she rejects it, that will be the end of their group. Shang Ting nodded as she spoke: "Accepted!" "Sis!" Litian spoke, although he as a child already know what will happen once Mo Xie rejected to help them, he couldn''t help but worry for his elder sister, Shang Ting. Shang Ting smiled as she pats Litian''s head and spoke: "Don''t worry, everything will be alright." "What is your 3rd request." Mo Xie smiled, his white teeth and beautiful eyes revealing a charm that''s somewhat alluring, if only Mo Xie had a great face too, a lot of females will crawl just to be with him. "As my wife, I will give you the power of requesting for one more thing from me, you can also remove my 1st and 2nd condition and I will still help you, isn''t that great? As a person under me, I take care of them fully." Mo Xie spoke as he caresses Shang Ting''s hair. Shang Ting was shocked at such words, then wouldn''t everything come back to becoming free? She then looked at Mo Xie''s sword, could she also? Mo Xie seeing the look on her face couldn''t help but smile: "When I say anything, I mean it." "Even the World?" Mo Xie smiled as he replied: "Well, we will go with that once the trade is equal." The World just for a kiss from her? that will be too magical! "I want the sword!" Shang Ting spoke as she made her request. Mo Xie chuckles as he added: "Are you sure?" Seeing Mo Xie''s playful smile, she thinks that he''s hinting her on something, she hesitated for a while before finding a proper word. "I want you to give me the same power as the one you demonstrated earlier!" Mo Xie smiled, finally: "How many do you want?" "As many as you can!" "DEAL!" Mo Xie smiled Chapter 7 Slaughter Mo Xie smiled at Shang Ting as he patted her head. He knew it too well that she accepted his first and second demands due to her clan''s future, she even chooses to receive the power Mo Xie can bestow them for her clan, such sacrifice, he couldn''t help but praise. Mo Xie then spoke to Shang Ting: "Take your little brother with you and hide behind your guards, don''t get injured, I don''t really like it if my wife has one." Shang Ting looked Mo Xie, trying to check his expression, but she immediately felt shocked, there is no hint of lust nor maliciousness in his face, all she can see is calmness and dignity, something extremely hard to come by, and only those with great power can show. Di Fan looked at Mo Xie as he frowned, clearly, they are on the disadvantage, seeing the sword in Mo Xie''s hand, he couldn''t help but sigh. "Elder Han was it?" Mo Xie called. Elder Han heard everything, but due to the pressure of the two 9 star silver ranked practitioner, he couldn''t speak. Mo Xie can clearly see it too, he then continued: "I`ll give you an advantage over them." As soon as Mo Xie''s words sounded, Di Fan immediately screamed. "Elders! Careful!" The two Elders nodded at each other as they released their power in order to block anything coming towards their direction. "Swoosh! Swoosh!" Two blinding lights appeared in front of them as they enforced their barrier further. "Crackle, Crackle!" The barriers started to crack open, but when they enforced it further, the two flashes of light vanished. "Thank you, Kid!" A sound came from the two Elder''s back, they immediately tried to look, but it was too late. "HMMP!" Elder Han used all of his might as he crashed one of the Elder''s face, throwing that Elder to the ground. "BANG!" A sound exploded as that elder slammed into the ground ''Pfft!'' A mouthful of blood escaped his mouth as he glared at Elder Han before his eye''s color started to diminish. "This..." The other Elder could do nothing as look at his dead comrade on the ground. "Elder Xu! Lets retreat!" Di Fan shouted. Woosh! Elder Han blocked their path of retreat, but then, Mo Xie spoke. "Elder Han, let them go." Elder Han felt enraged, but he calmed down, they have no idea of Mo Xie''s background, and since it was him that brought them from defeat into victory, he needed to give Mo Xie some face. Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Di Fan smiled: "Brother, I would like to have a trade with you, that sword of yours to this Flame Lion''s Bone Marrow!" Hearing this, Mo Xie looked at his sword, he then swang it towards three enemies, slashing those silver ranked practitioners in half, seeing the power of his sword, Di Fan felt fear and also excitement, Since Mo Xie had decided to spare them, it would mean only one thing, he also wants to form a connection with their group. Mo Xie threw the sword towards Di Fan, it immediately planted itself to the ground. Di Fan smiled as he picked up the sword and left the box there unattended. "Brother, we shall meet again in the future." After speaking, Di Fan, the Elder, and a few Silver Ranked practitioner elites ran, slowly, they faded into the forest. Mo Xie smiled as he went to the box and picked it up, he then went to Shang Ting and handed it. "Here, my betrothal gift to you." Hearing Mo Xie, Shang Ting blushed, regarding Mo Xie, if you discarded his face and cultivation, he is overall okay. Elder Han then slowly walks towards Mo Xie and asked in a domineering way, since Mo Xie no longer have his sword, he can only be considered a mere mortal. "Tell me the reason why I should spare your life?" Mo Xie looked at Elder Han and replied: "Why not? I am your Young Master now, also, I helped you all to survive?" After Mo Xie had spoken, the rest of the practitioners started to walk towards him. if he had such power, why didn''t he use it at the start? making them lose their comrades for nothing. Mo Xie looked at the rest of them and spoke: "Ay-ay, Instead of paying me with gratitude, all of you gave me enmity." After speaking, Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting, waiting for her response. Shang Ting then spoke: "All of you, stop, we owe him our life, yet all of you are showing him disrespect! He is going to be my husband, all of you return to your positions." Elder Han frowned: "Young Miss, do not worry about it, once we kill this brat, nobody will ever know of what had happened here!" "Yes, Young Miss, we beg you to reconsider." "My Master is right Young Miss, he is not compatible with you, he is merely a mortal." "Stop! All of you!" Shang Ting glared at them, feeling extremely disatisfied with their attitude. Someone saved their life, and just because that person lost his treasure, they are going to kill him instead? Elder Han sighed as he looked at Mo Xie and asked: "Why did you save them?" Mo Xie looked at Elder Han as he replied: "If you continue pushing them, that Elder will be able to break through in just a matter of few more blows, and based on your exhausted soul sea, you will never be able to defeat someone that has a complete break through." Mo Xie paused as he looked at everyone else and added: "If he broke through to the 10 star Silver ranked Practitioner, can anyone of you defeat him? Elder Han, I think you of all people know, his aura kept increasing and increasing as the fight between the three of you continued, now tell me, if I didn''t stop you, would you be able to kill him?" Elder Han couldn''t help but contemplate, everything that Mo Xie had spoken is logical, he felt that Elder''s power had been increasing as their fight went on, if what Mo Xie had said came to reality, they will definitely die. "Then, why did you give them your treasured sword?" Mo Xie chuckles as he answer: "All of you will know the answer in the near future." Mo Xie had used 6 swings, which means, the Di Clan will check for it again, unleashing the last slash, bringing that to a battle then will be suicide. Elder Han couldn''t help but glare at Mo Xie, this brat is too crafty, "Let us return, we''ve received a lot of rewards through this." "Yes!" Elder Han is clearly stating the Bone Marrow and their heir, Litian. Mo Xie looked at them and spoke: "Since I am your Young Miss'' husband, shouldn''t I ride the carriage back?" Hearing this, all of them frowned, except Shang Ting, she then spoke: "Yes, come with us." Mo Xie smiled as he walks towards the carriage. All of them felt disdain in their heart, but seeing the battle field, all of them sighed a breathe of relief. The enemies lost a lot of silver and bronze ranked practitioners, numbering a total of 65, while they only lost eight 10star bronze ranked practitioners, the benefits clearly outweights the losses. All of them felt satisfied at the end. Mo Xie pretended to sleep as he leaned on the window, but what he is doing is placing inscription on another sword he picked up on the ground, if they ever come into contact with danger, Mo Xie would have another back up. Chapter 8 Shang Clan Gangting City. Mo Xie and the others finally arrived without any more troubles crossing their path, just a few beasts that were slaughter on their way. Shang Litian and Elder Han led the way with his disciples, Mo Xie is then behind them together with Shang Ting, all of them directly went to the Clan''s grand hall. "Patriarch!" Elder Han and the others bowed. The patriarch name is Shang Xinyue, he smiled as he waved his hands: "Tian''er, come here to father." "Yes, Father." Litian smiled as he walks towards his father. "You were kidnapped because of our carelessness, something like that will never happen again, sacrificing our treasure for your life is worth it, go with your mother and rest first." Litian nodded his head as ran towards his mother, Chu Liuxuan. Although Xinyue spoke of it, clearly, he felt the burden, 1/3 of their Clan''s whole fortune had been burned. He then looked at Elder Han, he then noticed someone standing beside Shang Ting. Shang Xinyue frowned as he asked: "Ting''er, who is this?" Elder Han glanced at Shang Ting, waiting for her reply. Shang Ting trembled at first, but after a while, she calmed down and spoke. "He is our savior Father, and..." "And" Shang Ting felt something is amiss. "And the person I promised to marry for a yea-" "Crack!" Before Shang Ting could finish her word, a loud noise immediately echoed, Xinyue''s armchair broke into pieces as he glared at Mo Xie. "Elder Han, explain!" Xinyue''s tone is clearly in rage, they had already lost 1/3 of their fortune, now someone is wanting to get his daughter? Elder Han replied: "Yes, Patriarch." He looked at Mo Xie as he walks closer to Xinyue. Elder Han whispered at the Patriarch, retelling the story without any part missing. The Patriarch, Shang Xinyue''s expression kept changing. After Elder Han finished his story, he moved back to his position. "What is your background?" Xinyue asked. "I am Mo Xie, a mere orphan of a war, my Clan were killed by a group of bandits" Hearing Mo Xie''s word, Xinyue frowned. "So you want to use our Clan to kill those bandits?" Mo Xie chuckles as he replied: "Replying to Father-in-law, you wouldn''t be able to touch those bandits even with your whole army, you would only scratch their fingers unless you have a Black Gold practitioner in your Clan, that will be a different story." Hearing the word Father-in-law, Xinyue couldn''t help but tremble in anger, a kid is belittling his Clan and is also taking liberties of his daughter. "Just take a treasure out of our treasury, I will not allow you to be married to my Daughter." Mo Xie smirked, he then looked at Xinyue and spoke: "Are you sure?" Although Mo Xie only spoke of three words, Xinyue felt an extremely terrifying aura, but after scanning him from head to toe, Xinyue is only a mortal. "I am!" Mo Xie smiled as he looked at Shang Ting and asked: "Will you go back with your words?" Shang Ting trembled, a kind-hearted person like her couldn''t break her own word, especially to someone that had saved their Clan. "Father, this..." Xinyue glared at Shang Ting and spoke: "You better stay out of it!" Mo Xie sighed, this patriarch is clearly too overbearing, he took the box from Shang Ting and drew it to the ground in front of Xinyue. Xinyue was shocked, but before he can say anything, Mo Xie spoke. "I will clear the slate with your Clan, I will, from now on, have no connection with your Clan." After speaking, Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting and added: "I will be collecting my payment for this mission, Young Miss Shang." Shang Ting trembled, it felt like something inside her broke, tears started to fall from her beautiful eyes as she slumped on the ground. Seeing this, Mo Xie sighed and started to walk out of the Clan: "Forget it, I will just get another mission." "Wa- Wait!" Shang Ting spoke, trying to grab Mo Xie''s clothes. "Ting''er, if you follow him, I will disown you!" Xinyue spoke in a cold tone. "FATHER!" Shang Ting exclaimed, she immediately went and followed Mo Xie. Mo Xie was astounded: "Are you sure?" Shang Ting smiled sadly as she nodded and spoke: "I am Shang Ting, the Shang Daughter, I will never break my own promise!" "Shang Ting!" Xinyue shouted, clearly unhappy of the turn of event. Shang Ting looked at her father and spoke: "Father, you taught me that we, the Shang Clan will always treasure our words like a sacred oath, yet, you, the one that taught me this want me to break the promise I had made. Father, if you wish to disown me, I have no qualms about it, farewell." Shang Ting and Mo Xie''s silhouettes slowly vanish as they walk out of the Shang Clan''s manor, heading to the Exit of the clan. Xinyue frowned and spoke: "That lass will come back here in a month or less, let her be. Elder Han, follow Shang Ting, bring three gold taels, tell her not to reject, she can come back after she calms down." Elder Han nodded his head as he followed at the two. Xinyue looked at the elders and supreme elders as he spoke: "Have I made a mistake?" "Patriarch did not, like the Shang Clan, what qualification does an orphan have to marry into one of our princesses?" "We can also send someone to kill that boy, better than getting our Princess soiled." "I agree." "I agree." "I disagree." All of the supreme elders and elders looked at the location of that voice, all of them immediately bowed. "Grand Elder!" "Father!" The one that spoke is the Grand Elder, the previous Patriarch of the Shang Clan. The Grand Elder looked at them and sighed: "We are the Shang Clan, our Clan was just saved by a stranger, yet we repaid his grace with enmity, can you face our ancestors after what you have done?" Hearing the Grand Elder''s word, all of them bowed in shame, but what they had spoken is true too, hence, they can only grit their teeth. The Grand Elder then walks towards a table and wrote something on a scroll, after a while, he handed it to one of his subordinates. "Send it to your Young Miss Ting, tell her that she can read it after a month''s time." "Your subordinate obeys." After receiving the scroll, he immediately exited the grand hall. "Father, what have you written?" The Grand Elder looked at Xinyue and spoke. "That once they find it difficult, they can always return, we will then hold the grandest wedding as a compensation for the rude behavior that our Shang Clan had shown the little lass." Hearing the Grand Elder''s words, a lot of the elders felt dissatisfied, they are really going to marry one of their Clan''s princess to a stranger without any background to show? Remembering his Daughter''s expression, Xinyue could only sigh: "Yes Father, it will be as you had said." The Grand Elder nodded his head as he took a stroll outside the Clan. Patriarch Xinyue sighed as he spoke: "Yin Bi." "Yes!" A woman appeared from the back of the Patriarch''s throne wearing black clothes covering her full face and body, only the eyes can be seen. "Try to observe them as much as possible, better, you can live beside their home for now." "Your order, I shall do." After Yin Bi spoke, she immediately vanished. Patriarch Xinyue sighed as he looked at the sky: "Have I done the wrong thing or the right one?" Chapter 9 Dark Dragon Herb Vellay Gangting City. It had been three days since Mo Xie caused an uproar inside the Shang Clan. The news of Shang Ting, the 4th Daughter of the Shang Clan''s Patriarch was taken out of by a man without any background away from her Clan. This piece of news enraged a lot of Shang Ting''s pursuers. "Find out anything that is going on between the two of them." "Where did you receive this news? is it real?" "How come, someone took the 4th Princess of the Shang Clan under their noses?" All sorts of people, from different Clans, big and small started to investigate it. Although Shang Ting is the 4th Daughter of the Shang Clan, she is also the treasured Daughter of the Patriarch. Although all of her elder sisters are supreme beauty, but she is the only one that''s exuding gentleness, innocence, and kindness, triggering the instinct of these geniuses in wanting to protect her. Shang Ting 16 years old, 7-star bronze ranked practitioner, one of the few young geniuses inside the Gangting City. Currently, the two of them, Shang Ting and Mo Xie are staying in a land they rented. "Mo Xie, I''ve brought some foods for you." Mo Xie looked at the one that approached him and spoke: "How many times have I told you, call me husband from now on, it will only be a year." Shang Ting smiled, no matter what, she couldn''t get used to it, but still, she nodded her head and replied: "Yes, Husband." "That''s better, come, let us eat." Mo Xie replied as he patted at the floor next to where he is sitting in. Shang Ting sighed, she smiled as she sat next to Mo Xie. Mo Xie immediately took his chopstick and picked a meat, serving it to Shang Ting directly at her mouth. Shang Ting pushed Mo Xie''s hand as she spoke: "Don''t worry, I am already stuffed." Mo Xie smiled as he extended his hands again: "Eat it, I am satisfied with the vegetables." Mo Xie kept being persistent, in the end, Shang Ting can only give up. Shang Ting is looking at Mo Xie, they had been together for a few days, she thought that as soon as Mo Xie had alone time together with her, he will do a lot of things that a married couple usually does, but opposite to her expectation, Mo Xie treated her as kind as he could, providing her with everything she needs, not forcing any kinds of request. The furthest request Mo Xie had made are simple massages and holding hands, like a sweet couple usually does. After finishing the food, Mo Xie stood up as he looked at Shang Ting. "I will be going on another mission, I need to earn money to support you for a year after all." Hearing his words, Shang Ting opened her eyes, she had even forgotten that they only need to be together for a year. "Un, take care out there." Shang Ting replied, with a hint of sadness in her face. "Okay, I will, I will come back with a lot of silvers later, take care of our house for a while." Mo Xie smiled as he walks out of their rundown apartment. Shang Ting seeing Mo Xie''s vanishing figure couldn''t help but sigh, then shook her head: ''What''s wrong with me...'' Shang Ting, although she and Mo Xie had only spent a mere three days together, with the way he, Mo Xie treated her like a family, she couldn''t help but slowly like him, not in a way of a couple, but that as a friend. Mo Xie had always been teaching her with some basics in terms of sword-wielding every day whenever he is available. Shang Ting couldn''t help but smile at remembering those events and did the household chores as she hums happily. . . ... Sword Dragon Security association. Mo Xie is currently inside picking a mission. ''Since I really can''t cultivate now, I will just go and help Ting''er to enhance improve her powers.'' Due to the continues successful missions, Mo Xie was promoted to tier 2 hired sword yesterday, hence, he can take a tier higher mission, also, he returned the ''Security Mission'' for the Shang Clan, checking everything, he found one that''s really interesting. Dark Dragon Herb Valley? Collect a kind of blue lotus leaf on top of the Dark Dragon Herb Valley. -This blue lotus leaf is a rare specimen, it only has three leaves, but with two stems, it also has strange marks on its leaves, somewhat similar to eyes. -Warning, it is guarded by a demon beast, estimated to be a silver or gold tiered demon beast, a snake type one. -*15 scratched* 25 gold coins per person a maximum of 10. -Alchemist Association Sword Dragon Security Association note: -This mission already failed for: 10 times, think twice before accepting. -Originally a tier 3 mission, but due to the excessive failures, we''ve decided to lower it in hope that no one will accept the mission. Mo Xie smiled, not because of the warning or the increase in reward, but the monster in a description and the herb that is needed to be acquired. "If I''m not wrong, the herb is definitely the Extreme Cold Shadow Lotus, while the monster..." Mo Xie couldn''t stop but smile, he immediately took the note and went out of the Association. Seeing the mission that Mo Xie had taken, all of the sword for hire were shocked, but then they shook their head and sighed. "Ah, another one going to his death." "Well, we couldn''t blame them, greed is the nature of us mortals, it could also be said to those practitioners." "Ay, this is really sad." "Haa, another rising star is going to die." "Such a shame, Receptionist, you better write another will and send it to his home." The receptionist, Lan Xue also sighed as she shook her head, and prepared to write a will. . . ... Two hours of traveling. Mo Xie finally arrived at the foot of the Dark Dragon Herb Valley. A herb valley is more dangerous than a forest, in a forest, there would rarely be a Spiritual Demon Beast, but in a Herb valley, you can be sure, that every monster living in it are Spiritual Demon Beasts. Mo Xie smiled as he took the steel spear that is in his back. "Okay, let us start." After speaking, Mo Xie started to walk inside the valley, checking the back of the mission card for the direction. A few minutes in. "ROAAAR!" Mo Xie looked at the direction of the noise, he immediately saw a beast enrage dashing towards him. "Oh, I entered the territory of a Blood Claw Bear?" A 10-star bronze ranked spiritual demon beast, with its dark red colored claws, it received its name, Blood Claw Bear. Mo Xie immediately prepared himself, holding the spear in his hands, he started to gather strength from his mortal body, every fiber focused solely on his moves. "Haa!" As soon as the bear is close to him, it immediately waving its claws towards Mo Xie, prepared to kill. "Swish!" Groans~ The bear started to groan, the Spear in Mo Xie''s hand directly pierced at its thick hide straight to its heart, the bear stood up, it has two times the size of Mo Xie''s body, it then slowly fell to the ground. "Bam!" Mo Xie looked at the corpse and spoke: "Ahh, I don''t have any interspatial ring, well, I can''t really make one since I have no cultivation base yet, I will come back to you if you are still here after I completed my mission." After speaking, Mo Xie continued to move towards his objective. Somewhere in the shadow, a silhouette is hiding a hundred meters away from Mo Xie. "Interesting..." Chapter 10 The Snake Dark Dragon Herb Valley. Mo Xie continued his way inside. It had been approximately an hour after he went in, encountering beast after beast. Mo Xie had already killed a more than twenty bronze ranked spiritual beast and a silver ranked spiritual beast. He couldn''t pick anything up, hence, he left them there alone, if they are still intact later, he will get them. Mo Xie is about to reach the top of a mountain. He looked at the peak and saw a single flower illuminating a darkish blue light. A smile formed on Mo Xie''s lips as he continued, arriving there, Mo Xie saw a cave entrance. He can already feel the glare that''s coming out of it, that is where the ''snake'' is lurking. "You can come out now, I know you can understand human language..." Mo Xie paused for a bit and continued: "Or do you want me to use the Primordial Beast Language?" A fierce light can be seen inside the cave as Mo Xie finished his words, slowly, a silhouette of a reptile''s head walks out of the head, following its long body, but this snake has legs! "Human, even though you know the Primordial Beast Languag-" Before the snake could finish its words, Mo Xie opened his mouth, the tone of the words came out couldn''t be identified, the snake was about to speak that Mo Xie only knew of this language by name, but he suddenly spoke it like it is his native language. "Hmmp! So you really know about it, but Human, do not dare to steal which that belong to me." The snake spoke domineeringly, yet Mo Xie chuckles and continued: "No matter how many Extreme Cold Shadow Lotus you feed on, you will never be able to transcend to Black Gold stage, unless someone, like me, helps you break through." "How can a mere mortal, like you help me?" The snake mockingly asked, at first, it wielded great hostility towards Mo Xie, but someone that knows the Primordial Beast Language can either be a great warrior or a knowledgeable person. "Dragon... Ascending... Pill..." Three words escaped Mo Xie''s lips, each he emphasized slowly. Hearing these three words, the ''snake'' shuddered. "You have already tapped into the memories of your ancestors, I bet you already know of these three words, Taishe Sky Dragon." The Taishe Sky Dragon shuddered, this young man even know of his race, he looked at Mo Xie, afraid of what he is going to tell him next. "It seems you have already figured out a lot and decided to not speak." Mo Xie chuckles before he continued. "Then, do you still plan to keep this flower? or have you decided on other things?" "I want something in exchange." "I`m listening." Mo Xie smiled, he clearly has the advantage from the start, although it will be hard, he can still kill this Taishe Sky Dragon, using the spear intent, although he will pay a heavy price for it, he can most definitely do so, but instead, he is thinking of something else. "So long as you bring me the Dragon Ascending Pill, I will give this lotus to you, it still has 9 seeds in it." "Ay-ay, you think a mere Lotus flower can be traded to the Dragon Ascending Pill? are you jesting me?" Mo Xie kept on smiling, the Taishe Sky Dragon is a favored dragon of the Fire element, and so long as they reached a certain rank, they can use another element, the lightning power. "Then... what do you want?" Mo Xie pondered for a bit before speaking: "How about you be my servant for five... no... six years, after that, you will be free to go." "Impossible! I am the ruler of this peak, hence, I ask for another request." "Then, I don''t want to have a trade with you, I''d rather not have a servant that only wants to rule a single peak, that will shame my prestige in the future." Mo Xie spoke. Clearly, a mere Taishe Sky Dragon is something he''ll just kill randomly in his previous life, all sorts of divine creatures wanted to be his slave, and now, a mere Taishe Sky Dragon is demanding something from him? if he doesn''t need some bodyguard, he would definitely not even look at a monster like this. Amongst the 624 Heavenly beasts, the Taishe Sky Dragon is ranked 623, what kind of being was Mo Xie? would he even bat an eye on him? But Mo Xie is currently powerless, he can only unleash the might of a peak mortal''s power plus the weapon intents. Sword Intent, Spear Intent, all sorts of intent, Mo Xie had already mastered, Weapon Intent is the first threshold to weapon mastering, with it, Mo Xie can cleave the lives of mere gold ranked practitioners until the 5-star ones, from the 6th to the 10-star gold ranked practitioners, he will be unable to deal with them with ease. But if Mo Xie is willing to risk his life to kill one, there is no clear outcome, especially if the other party also have the art of Weapon Intent. The second level is Weapon Heart, but he needed to have at least the power of a Black Gold ranked cultivator if he wants to use such a powerful art, with that, Mo Xie would at least need a backup plan. With a Taishe Sky Dragon at its breaking through phase from the 10-star Gold Ranked demon beast, it would become a 1-star Black Gold ranked demon beast immediately if it successfully breaks through, Mo Xie will have a good bodyguard in this low-level continent unless they deal with a Black Gold ranked practitioner, or even more harder, a Black Gold ranked soul practitioner. Mo Xie started to walk off, but as soon as he did, the dragon spoke. "Please wait, I will follow you from now on, but I wish to know how will you acquire the Dragon Ascending Pill?" Mo Xie still continued walking away, the Dragon is panicking, if he was tricked by Mo Xie, he will serve under him from six years, but if he is telling the truth and Mo Xie left, then he had definitely missed a great opportunity. ''I will just kill him after the six years if he is lying.'' The Dragon thought as it crawled towards Mo Xie and spoke. "I will become your servant for six years." With a bowed head, it started to operate its spiritual energy, a seal appeared in its head. "Master only need to dro-" The Dragon was about to instruct Mo Xie, but before he could finish its words, Mo Xie pulled out a dagger from his sleeves, slicing his finger, four drops of blood immediately fell from his fingertips as it landed on top of the Dragon''s seal. ''I guess if he knows so much, he would also know about this...'' "I vow with the heaven as a witness, I will become this person''s servant for six years, and if it ever is violated by me, I will be struck by the Celestial Lightning to death!" The Dragon roared its vow to the sky, as it finished, a dark cloud appeared as nine lightning boomed in the sky. The Seal envelops the Dragon''s body as it started to sink in its whole body. Mo Xie smiled at the dragon and spoke: "Okay, good, now bring me that Extreme Cold Shadow Lotus and the Dark Flame Lotus inside your cave." The Dragon looked at Mo Xie in astonishment, he even knows of the Dark Flame Lotus inside his dwelling? "Naturally, I know of such low-level intelligence, if you try to eat a herb with extreme Yin energy without any herbs near you that contains extreme Yang energy, you will most probably die in just about a day, and for a Taishe Sky Dragon, only the Dark Flame Lotus has the compatibility that can suppress the Ying energy from the Extreme Cold Shadow Lotus." The Dragon is speechless again, every word that Mo Xie had spoken is true, but after a while, the dragon shook its head as he spoke: "I will get it, master." Although the Taishe Sky Dragon is a flying dragon, it can only do so, after breaking to the next rank after Dark Gold level, Earth ranked demon beast, but that will be for the future. Mo Xie smiled as he sighed, so long as he has power and knowledge, everything will still bow down to him, but after a while, Mo Xie''s smile vanished: "Will I still pick to go for the same path I have done in the past?" Chapter 11 Familiar Faces Dark Dragon Herb Valley. "Bring me these herbs." Mo Xie is currently ordering the Tianshe Sky Dragon to gather some herbs, stating each characteristic and such. After a while. "Master, I''ve picked all of them off, all 38 pieces of the herbs you asked." Mo Xie smiled as he patted the Dragon''s head. "Come to think of it, I need to have a name for you, it will be hard to call you Tianshe Sky Dragon every single time." The Dragon nodded his head: "Please Master." "I will call you Little Red since you have a red diamond shape in your forehead." Mo Xie explained in a very calm manner. The Tianshe Sky Dragon looked at Mo Xie in amazement: ''How can you call an eight-meter-long sky dragon ''little red''?that will be a little too messed up...'' But as a servant, the dragon could only nod his head and replied: "A great name indeed, thank you for bestowing me as such." Mo Xie smiled as he nodded his head: "Let us go first." "Wait, Master, I had something inside the cave, I think you might find it useful." Little red spoke. "Go on then, I want to see what those things are." With a nod from his head, Little red came back to his cave, after just a few breathes he came back with a ragged blanket that seemed to be holding some things inside. Little Red handed the blanket to Mo Xie as the other took a look at what is inside. "Oh!" There are three things inside of it, although all of these are useless to the past him, but Mo Xie smiled at the one item in the middle. "A storage ring! What great luck!" Mo Xie looked at Little Red and spoke: "As a reward, I will make you reach the black gold rank in a month''s time!" "Thank you, Master! It is a great blessing to serve you!" No matter what, Little Red had been dreaming to enter the black gold rank, he even tried to break through for the past 30 years but to no avail, hearing Mo Xie''s promise, he couldn''t help but be excited. ''Maybe Master has the Dragon Ascending Pill and is waiting for me to do something great!'' Mo Xie looked at little red and spoke: "Where did you get it?" "Master, this cave was the previous dwelling of a cultivator, he left a few items there, helping me in breaking through to the 10-star gold ranked demon beast." Little Red explained. Mo Xie nodded his head, he then looked at the other two items. ''Two gold ranked martial skills? trash.'' Mo Xie was about to throw it at the ground, he then thought of something else and halts his move. ''I can just sell it at the auction in the Gunting City!'' Mo Xie smiled, he then walks back together with Little Red, remembering something, he spoke. "Little Red, transform into a bracer." "Yes, Master!" Little Red spoke as the light started to wrapped his whole body, he then turned into a dragon and immediately coiled around Mo Xie''s arm. Mo Xie continued his journey in going back to the Gangting City. . . ... Midway on his way, Mo Xie had dealt with a lot of bronze and silver ranked demon beast, he also gathered all of their demonic cores and stored the silver ranked demon beast''s corpse inside the storage ring. He could make use of it, selling it to the market for additional money and such. Then, just when he is nearing the foot of the Herb Valey, Mo Xie can feel a group of people fighting somewhere. "Can you feel where those people fighting are?" The eyes on the bracer glowed and spoke: "Master, 50 meters to your left." Mo Xie nodded as he went over to that direction. After a while, Mo Xie arrived at his destination. There are about 20 people gathered there, fighting with a single beast that has a huge figure and long body, hundreds of steel like limbs. "Oh!" The twenty people are wearing two different outfits, the first ten has red robes while the other ten wears blue, they are surrounding two others, Mo Xie can clearly remember these faces. "Lin and the lady that had called her." Mo Xie smiled as he made his way there. "A mere 8-star Demon Centipede are causing them trouble, time to repay the debt." . . ... On their side. "Young Miss, we better retreat now, this beast is too tyrannical." An Elder from the Shen Clan (Lin''s Clan) spoke, he is at the 6-star gold ranked practitioner. "I agree with Elder Ming, we better retreat Young Miss." Another Elder from the Su Clan had spoken (From the Clan of Lin''s friend.) this Elder is at the 6-star gold ranked practitioner. Shen Lin looked at her friend, Su Yuelin: "We will retreat." "Un!" Yuelin replied as they slowly stepped back, they had been childhood friends since 6 years of age. "Fairy Lin." Out of nowhere, a voice sounded, everyone looked at the silhouette of a Young Man that had called. The Young Man is wearing an average black-colored robe, something ordinary citizens are wearing. Shen Lin felt that Mo Xie is familiar, she somehow remembers him. "Halt! do not move closer!" One of the guards had spoken, being targetted by a gold ranked demon beast, they couldn''t help but be extremely alert. "Fairy Lin, I am merely here to repay the debt of gratitude I had received from you a few days ago, those ten copper coins saved my life." Mo Xie spoke calmly. Shen Lin remembers it as she waved her hands: "I know this man." Hearing Shen Lin, they guards focused all of their attention to the centipede beast as they slowly retreat with the Elders as their vanguard. "Come with us, we will talk after we are safe." Shen Lin spoke as she waved her hands for Mo Xie to come with their group. "Fairy Lin, you misunderstood something, I told you that I am here to repay the debt of gratitude." Mo Xie calmly spoke as he withdrew his spear. All of them, including the Elders, looked at Mo Xie in bewilderment. ''Is he here to cause trouble for us since our Young Miss only gave him 10 copper coins?'' The other elder frowned too as he had the same conjecture. Slowly, Mo Xie walk at the two elders and the demon beast, he then took a stance aiming at the giant demonic centipedes. Mo Xie placed an inscription with the metal spear the same, something different from the previous one he used. ''I''ve inscripted a ''Towering Road Royal Pierce'' in this spear, I can only use it for two times, hence, I need to make it count.'' Towering Road Royal Pierce is an inscription that can instantly kill a 2-star gold ranked practitioner, if effectively used, it can even kill a 3-star gold ranked practitioner. Although it might sound weak, but with the current level of the place he is in, this is more than enough, for this inscription, he needed to use some ores as a medium. Mo Xie opened his eyes widely as he pierced at the Centipede''s direction. The Demonic Centipede felt the strong pressure coming from Mo Xie, it immediately tried to evade. ''Screetch!" But it was too late, one of its largest limbs broke as it pierced. "Break for me!" Mo Xie shouted as another pierce came from him. "Swoosh! Peng!" A large part of armor from the demonic centipede''s head crashed open as it flew backward. "Elders! now!" Mo Xie couldn''t kill it, if only he used the Spear intent, he might''ve seriously injured the giant centipede, but he doesn''t want to show his strength without himself having a strong power to back it up. The Elders looked at Mo Xie in shock, what kind of power is that!? Chapter 12 Alchemy Association Dark Dragon Herb Valley. Mo Xie''s display of power caused all of them to be stunned for a while. But with the experience of hundreds of battles, the Elders woke up from their state as they immediately dealt with the giant centipede. With one of the giant centipede''s weapon destroyed and the armor on its head removed, the Elders dealt with it in a matter of just a few minutes. Although the two elders had received a few injuries, with a success like that, they are already blessed that there is no casualty. "Little friend, we''d like to thank you for the assistance you''ve provided us, we would like to extend our gratitude if you may, we would like to invite you back to our Clan." "We also extend the offer." Both the elders from Su and Shen Clan spoke, wanting to know Mo Xie''s background. "Sorry Elders, it is not that I am not giving you any face, but I only repaid the gratitude that Fairy Lin had given me a few days ago." Mo Xie rejected immediately as he looked at Shen Lin and spoke: "Fairy Lin, the debt from days ago, I believe is repaid." Mo Xie clasped his hands as he immediately walks away. Shen Lin looked at Mo Xie''s departing figure, although Mo Xie only has a mediocre face, his character is one that needs to be looked upon. "Let us go back." At this moment, Elder Ming spoke, nothing can be done if he Mo Xie had already rejected. The other elder then remembered something and spoke: "How about the centipede''s body?" Everyone looked at the giant centipede''s dead body. "For now, let us bring it back to the Clan." Shen Lin spoke. Then all of a sudden, the body of the giant centipede has been dismembered. "Young Miss!" someone exclaimed. Shen Lin looked at her subordinates holding something in his hands. "That... That''s a demon beast''s core!" All of them stared in shock. A gold ranked demon beast''s core will fetch a hefty sum of gold taels! even spirit stones! Even if both Su and Shen clan combined, they only have a few pieces of it, around four or five! All of them looked at the vanishing figure of the youth, as they shook their head. Shen Lin smiled as she spoke: "We will keep it first, we will give it to him later." Everyone including the Elders and Xinyu looked at Shen Lin in shock, Shen Lin, the Academy''s renowned number one frost beautiful actually smiled?! "Yes!" Everyone replied as they woke up from their daze. It is also their first time seeing Shen Lin, someone that''s too cold to even smile, smiled! such an awe-inspiring thing actually happened for the first time! All of them started to walk in the same direction as Mo Xie, they too, are returning to the Gangting City. Xinyue couldn''t help but tease Shen Lin on their way back, but Shen Lin didn''t smile after that, just casually chatting with Xinyue again. . . ... A few hours later, Mo Xie finally came back to the Gangting City. The first thing he did is to head towards the Alchemist Association, he needs to pass the lotus herb afterall. ''The Alchemist Association is really on a low level here, such a shame.'' With just this sign, Mo Xie can already see the reason why Gangting City is not flourishing with top grade cultivators. "Young Friend, what can I do for you?" The receptionist inside the main gate asked Mo Xie who''s been looking around. Mo Xie looked at the one that spoke and immediately replied: "I''m here to complete the mission." Hearing Mo Xie''s word, the receptionist sighed and nodded: "Come with me." The receptionist led Mo Xie inside a room that is filled with low level apprentice alchemist, there, a new receptionist can be found with a board sign ''Mission Board''. Mo Xie was led there by the first receptionist and immediately left him alone. "I''m here to complete the mission." Mo Xie spoke. The receptionist is a lady that looks like an apprentice alchemist: "I`m Mu Xiaoli, which mission had you come to complete?" Mo Xie lifted a clothe bag and placed it at the table: "The Lotus from the Dark Dragon Herb Valley." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Xiaoli opened her eyes in shock. "Please wait for a bit! I need to contact the one that assigned it first!" Xiaoli immediately stood up and walks out of the room, heading to some other place. "Woah, someone completed the Lotus mission!" "It had been there for months now, yet it is only now that it had been completed? and it was even completed by a young man?!" All of the alchemist apprentices started to chatter amongst themselves. After a while, Xiaoli came back with an old man in front of her. "Master, that''s the one!" Xiaoli pointed at Mo Xie. The old man looked at Mo Xie and smiled, he nodded his head and spoke: "Young man, Thank you for completing the mission, I would like to look at the Lotus first and see if it is the one." Mo Xie handed the bag to the Old man. The old man looked at the herb as his smile further increased: "Great, this really is the one I am looking for! I want to do some research with it!" Mo Xie smiled, but after a while, he looked at the old man, waiting for his reward, it had been 15 minutes since the old man agreed at his completion. The old man finally realized it and laughs awkwardly. "Hahaha, Young Man, I am sorry, I was too occupied by this flower." Pausing for a bit, the old man continued: "My name is Mu Ye, the vice leader of the Alchemist Association, I will be rewarding you now." Mu Ye looked at his hand, there was a ring fitted in his thumb finger, he then flicked his finger as three bags were withdrewn from it. "Woah, it really is amazing to have a storaging ring!" "Yeah, only the elites possess such things, about thirty to fourty people has such treasure." Mu Ye smiled as he handed the three pouches to Mo Xie. Mo Xie looked inside and saw ten taels of golds, 500 gold coins worth! He then looked at the Old man and asked: "Why this many?" Mu Ye looked at Mo Xie in shock, he then remembered something and spoke: "I forgot, I had already changed the price of the mission to ten pieces of gold taels to whoever accomplsihes the mission." Mo Xie seemingly understood and nodded: "Oh, thank you then." Mo Xie clasped his hand and walks off. "Young Man, do me a favor would you? I would like to post a mission at the Sword Dragon Security Association, I will compensate you with your time." Mu Ye spoke as he smiled. Mo Xie smiled, what''s there to hesitate, he is going back to pay for the 10% deduction anyways, might as well get an additional money. "I will do it then." Hearing Mo Xie''s word, a lot of the alchemy apprentices frowned, the way Mo Xie is speaking to the vice leader of their association is too rude. Mu Ye on the other hand didn''t mind it at the very least and spoke. "I would like to post a mission about intelligence, if anyone has any information about this lotus, I will pay them depending on the knowledge they impart on this old man." Mo Xie''s smile couldn''t help but widened, he then looked at the old man and spoke: "Elder, you have a very great timing, I know a whole lot about it!" Mo Xie''s eyes couldn''t help but shimmer with gold in its eyes. Mu Ye was astounded and shocked for a while, he then chuckles and spoke: "Little friend, why not come with me then?" Mu Ye''s words changed from Little Man to little friend in just a short time, well, if Mo Xie is providing ill information, then, that will change again into scoundrel. Mo Xie smiled as he nodded his head and followed Mu Ye out of the room. "Did you see that? Vice leader Mu Ye invitated him to speak!" "Woah! not even us Alchemy Apprentice had such luck!" All of them became shock at the sudden turn of event, they were looking at Mo Xie''s departing back with bewilderment. Chapter 13 Pill Formulae Currently, Mo Xie is inside a courtyard. A few attendants brought some snacks and tea and placed it in front mo Mo Xie. Then, a female walks to the courtyard and noticed that Mo Xie is sitting inside, knitting her eyebrows, she then walks inside. "Are you a new disciple of Master?" Mo Xie looked at the one that spoke, although underdeveloped, the woman looked to be in her 19 years old, black hair with great curves. "No, I am just here to discuss something with him." The lady looked at Mo Xie before nodding her head and walks out of the room. After a while, Mu Ye came with a lot of blank papers and a set of writing ink. "We can start now young friend." Mo Xie chuckles, something this minor is getting so much attention from the vice-leader of the alchemist association? Mo Xie sighed as he started: "This herb is called ''Extreme Cold Shadow Lotus, it has a great amount of Yin Energy inside, a precious tier 2 ingredients for pill creation, can also be ingested directly by a person with Yin Constitution, increasing his cultivation for cold attributes power by a slight margin until a certain threshold. There are two types of low-level pills that have this Lotus as the main ingredient and be concocted into a tier 3 pill, one is Flame Pacifying Pill and the other one is Yin Tempering Pill." Mo Xie continued speaking, not even stopping for a while before he took a deep breath and continued. After 30 minutes, Mo Xie saw that the papers in Mu Ye''s table finally ended at the last piece, just when Mu Ye started to sweat, wanting to ask Mo Xie to wait for him to get a new batch of papers, Mo Xie ended it. "That is it!" Mu Ye can clearly feel that there are still more, yet Mo Xie halted at the last pieces of his paper getting full. But Mu Ye is also clear about something, why would someone speak of so many things to a stranger? each of them only wants something from the other, He, Mu Ye wants knowledge, while Mo Xie wants gold, realizing this factor, Mu Ye stood up and spoke. "Young Friend, I sincerely thank you for the time that you have given this old bones, I would like to verify all of this first." Hearing this, Mo Xie couldn''t help but frown, then shouldn''t he have just given him an information or two about the herb? in that way, he wouldn''t need to wait for a long time then. Mu Ye saw Mo Xie''s displeasure, he can even think of what Mo Xie is currently thinking, yeah, why would he, Mo Xie tell people of some knowledge and needs to wait for the payment? "Young Friend, don''t misunderstand, I will give you the first half of the payment, and you can come back in three days to check all of my progress, then, I can pay you in full!" Mo Xie''s expression finally lightened as he spoke: "That will be good." Mu Ye heaved a sigh of relief if everything written on these papers were real, then, if he somehow offended Mo Xie, he will have a handful of trouble getting Mo Xie''s trust back. "Here little friend." Mu Ye this time handed a chest that seemed to be a medium sized one and is made of tough wood. Mo Xie retrieved it and what he saw made him smile: "Oh-ho, this pills can help Ting''er later, hmmm, a thirty gold taels, I guess this is a good trade if it is only half." Then at the corner of the chest, Mo Xie''s eyes brightened: "Good stuff, Azure Tempering Pill!" Mu Ye intentionally placed four kinds of pills in the chest, he wanted to know whether Mo Xie can identify everything, he even placed the Azure Tempering Pill, which he himself, don''t know the name of, even the president of the association don''t know of it! The Azure Tempering Pill was something they accidentally found in a ruin of an ancient City, they had been getting going inside of it to scavenge any treasure they find, and at the previous attempt, they made. Mu Ye trembled slightly, they have not known the effect of this pill, they didn''t even know the name of it! yet, Mo Xie casually spoke of it like it is something ordinary! "Young Friend, may I ask what your name is?" "Mo Xie, an orphan from the neighboring estate." Mo Xie''s words might be simple, but to an experienced man like Mu Ye, it meant a lot of things. He''s an orphan, which means he has no background, he doesn''t want to speak of the place he came from, and he wants to speaks of it no more. Mu Ye smiled as he nodded: "So it is Young Friend Mo, I wish to know of something first, what is that pill that you called Azure Tempering Pill?" Mo Xie looked at Mu Ye, earlier, before he spoke of it, he had already known that the Alchemy Association have no knowledge of it. "Oh, this Pill? It can help a cultivator to increase their training by three folds for a whole day." Hearing Mo Xie''s explanation, Mu Ye couldn''t help but tremble, there is only a single thing left that''s bugging him. "Mister Mo, are you an alchemist?" Mu Ye''s addressing of Mo Xie had further developed, from the little friend that seemed to be on equal standing to mister, making Mo Xie a step higher than Mu Ye, addressing Mo Xie like a senior while Mu Ye became the junior. Mo Xie looked at Mu Ye and spoke: "I am not." Hearing this, Mu Ye couldn''t help but sigh, then does that mean that Mo Xie only had knowledge about this coincidentally? "Yet, but once I cultivate, I will become one immediately." Hearing this, Mu Ye opened his eyes widely and looked at Mo Xie in shock. "Then, then... What does that mean?" "Hmm, let us just say that I have to the qualification to be an alchemist after I fix my body." Mu Ye smiled, then, does that mean, that before Mo Xie''s body became damaged, he was an alchemist?! Then if that really is the case, he would definitely know a lot about alchemy! Mo Xie smiled as he spoke: "Since I''ve already received my payment, I will take my leave now." Mu Ye hearing this remembered something: "The-The Azure Tempering Pill!" Mo Xie looked back as he smiled at Mu Ye and spoke: "Do you want it back?" Mu Ye shuddered, if he takes it back, then, there will be a huge risk of offending Mo Xie, but the Azure Tempering Pill is incredibly precious to the association. Mu Ye started to weight everything, take back the Azure Tempering Pill and offend Mo Xie? or gift it to form a good connection with him? "You may take it Mister Mo, I hope you can find some good use for it." Mu Ye bowed after speaking, but the look on his eyes clearly stated that he had made a choice that he is still hesitating about. "That is good, now, receive this." Mo Xie threw a piece of paper to Mu Ye, the former caught it and looked at Mo Xie in an asking manner. "Mister Mo, this is?" Mo Xie smiled as he looked at Mu Ye and spoke: "That is the pill formulae for the Azure Tempering Pill." After speaking, Mo Xie headed out as he stored all the things inside his storage ring. Mu Ye is currently stunned, after a few minutes, he woke up from his daze. "Grandmaster Mo!" Looking from left to right, he couldn''t see the silhouette of Mo Xie anywhere. "Master, what''s the matter?" A lady from earlier walked right in as she asked. "Have you seen the person here earlier?" Mu Ye asked. "Master, I have not, what''s the matter? had he stolen anything?" The lady asked as she frowned. Mu Ye looked at her disciple and spoke: "Qing''er, be sure, that if you ever see him again, treat him with respect, the bigger the better, try to form a connection with him, treat him like how you treat me, and never ever offend him, no matter what, do you understand?" The Lady''s name is Wang Chenqing, the direct descendant of the Wang Clan, the number one Clan within the whole of the Gangting city, second strongest other than the City Lord''s. "Disciple understands." Chenqing clasped her hand as she bowed towards Mu Ye, but a slight unhappiness can be seen in her face, why does she, a genius needs to be respectful to someone that has the same age as her? "I shall take my leave now Master." After bidding her farewell, Chenqing walks out of the courtyard. Mu Ye looked at Chenqing''s departing figure as he sighed; "I hope you don''t do something reckless, or in the future, we might separate for good, even your Wang Clan will not be spared. After speaking, Mu Ye walks inside with trembling body as he looked at the piece of paper in his hands slowly opened the paper slowly, afraid of damaging it. "Such low-level ingredients can actually produce such a godly pill?!" Mu Ye''s eyes widened in excitement. "The city will start to change, step by step, we will grow stronger!" Chapter 14 Poisoned Mo Xie made his way back to the Sword Dragon Security Association and gave part of the reward to the receptionist. "This... A gold tael?" Lan Xue was shocked, the 10% tax of their security association is a gold tael? how much did Mo Xie earn exactly? ten gold taels! Mo Xie smiled as he spoke: "Don''t worry Sister Lan, I will be on my way then." After speaking, Mo Xie walks out of the association door, luckily, all of the people here were mortals, nobody heard Lan Xue exclaiming. Lan Xue looked at Mo Xie as she thought: ''Getting on his good side will be good too, or if I become his woman... I will be settled for my whole life, maybe..." . . ... Mo Xie headed to somewhere first, he needs to pay for the debt he had incurred. *Tok *Tok!* Mo Xie knocked on the door. After a while, a person opened the door as a familiar silhouette appeared. "Uncle Feng!" "Oh! Mo Xie!" Uncle Feng is the very first person that helped him inside the Gangting City, even made a recommendation for him to enter the sword for hire association. "I''ve come here to pay my debt." Mo Xie spoke as a smile formed on his lips. "No rush, no rush, it is just a few copper coins worth of food and clothes, as long as you live well, I am completely satisfied." Feng Baoli spoke as he waved his hands for Mo Xie to come in. Mo Xie nodded his head and entered, he then looked around as he couldn''t see Feng Baoli''s wife, Lu Mei. "Where is Aunty Lu?" "Oh, she had been sick for a few days, I guess, she will heal after a while." Feng Baoli exclaimed. "Can I see Aunty Lu?" "Sure, wait, let me bring her here first." Feng Baoli spoke as he walks to a room where Lu Mei is resting. After a while, the two of them came out, Mo Xie looked at Lu Mei in shock, she looked like she had just aged more. A frown can be seen in his expression as he pondered for a bit. "Little Xie, how are you?" Lu Mei asked as she smiled at him. "What happened to you, Aunt Lu?" "Oh, I was outside together with Li, but after we came back, I suddenly became sick, don''t worry about it, I will get better soon." Lu Mei spoke, confident that she will recuperate in time. Mo Xie, on the other hand, is having a bad feeling about it: "Aunt Lu, can I check your pulse for now?" Lu Mei sighed as she nodded: "I am getting too old, even a brat like you are worried about me." After joking, Lu Mei extended her hand to Mo Xie. Mo Xie closed his eyes as he feels Lu Mei''s pulse, Mo Xie''s face kept changing in a bad manner as time passes. Both Lu Mei and Feng Baoli can see it as they started to feel uneasy, is it really not an ordinary sickness? Mo Xie opened his eyes as he smiled at the both of them: "Aunty, I need to do something, please wait." After Mo Xie spoke, he ran to the catching, not waiting for them to reply. Mo Xie took out one of the herbs he got from the Dark Dragon Herb Valley and brought it back to the guest room of the couple together with some kitchen items like a pot and a grinding stone. He started to chop it and placed on a grinding stone, he then opened a pill bottle from the box that Mu Ye had given him earlier, he took out a single pill from the bottle and divided it into four pieces and placed one of the pieces into the grinding stone and started mashing it up. He also added water to it, and after a few minutes, all of it became liquid and started to become darker, he then placed it in a glass as he spoke: "Aunt Lu, please drink this." Lu Mei sighed as she did, no matter what, she believed that Mo Xie will never harm them. After that, Mo Xie looked around, he then saw a needle and immediately boiled water, he sterilized the needle afterward and looked at Lu Mei. "Aunt Lu, this will hurt slightly, but please endure it." Lu Mei looked at Feng Baoli, Feng Baoli immediately nodded. "Okay, I will." Mo Xie smiled as he grabbed Lu Mei''s arm and poked the end of her middle finger. Blood started to gash out then, what followed is a purple substance wrapped on a dark green liquid, looks like the one that Mo Xie had made earlier. "This... What is this?"Feng Baoli asked in shock, Lu Mei is speechless, something that looks horrible is inside her body? Mo Xie sighed a breath of relief and spoke: "That is poison, it is a low-level one, something called, Purple Aging Poison, it will increase the aging of a person by a hundred times, but once it is removed, that person will slowly return to her good body condition." Hearing this, the couple was shocked, when was Lu Mei poison? Mo Xie then asked: "Aunt Lu, had you ingested a nice smelling tea recently? or a nice smelling water?" Hearing Mo Xie''s question, Lu Mei and Feng Baoli pondered. "Ah! I did, I was given a tea yesterday when we are coming back from picking herbs, it smelled really goo-" Lu Mei halted before she could finish her words. "I was poison by that team?" "Who did it?" Mo Xie became enraged, who would even do such a thing to nice people like Aunt Lu and Uncle Feng? "This... Promise us that you wouldn''t do anything, you wouldn''t be able to fight them!" Lu Mei exclaimed. Although enraged, Feng Baoli also calmed down and added: "Yes, we are fine, so long as we don''t receive anything again, nothing of the same event will happen." "Uncle, Aunty, Just tell me, I won''t do anything rash, I promise on the name of I, Mo Xie." Hearing this, the couple looked at each other before Feng Baoli spoke: "It is the 2nd strongest Clan within the Gangting City, the 2nd Young Master of the Gu Clan, Gao Zhong." Mo Xie hearing their words smiled and spoke: "Don''t worry aunty, just be sure not to ingest something that''s given by a stranger." Lu Mei and Feng Baoli smiled as they nodded their head, after that, Feng Baoli and Lu Mei invited Mo Xie to eat, but he rejected. "I still need to go back to my Wife, she will definitely be worried, I had been out for more than half a day." Lu Mei smiled as she nodded: "That''s good, I didn''t think that Little Mo is quite capable, even having a wife as soon as you found a job." They joked for some more before Mo Xie left bidding his farewell to the couple. When he Mo Xie is in the distant, his smiling face vanished and is replaced by rage. "Gu Clan... to use a Gu Insect wantonly and made a citizen of the Gangting City as your incubator, hmmp! I will not be a human if I don''t destroy such a clan!" Gu Insects were the violet looking liquid that came out of Lu Mei''s finger, it had a form at first, but due to the medicinal herb that Mo Xie had made, it exploded and turned into a liquid, a Gu Insect has different kinds, some are for healing, some for killing, all sorts of them are bred differently, but a majority of it uses living beings as an incubator, once it finishes eating the living being, it will come out stronger. Usually, these sort of bugs are taken care of as they were planted into demon beast or normal beast, and if they succeeded, they will become strong. Only minor numbers of Gu Cultivators use human as a medium for their pets to grow, every single Gu experts that Mo Xie had encountered that killed humans before were slaughtered by him, not even a chance to retaliate. But now, he saw it happening again, his debtor even suffered, Mo Xie felt clearly enraged, such inhumane treatment, he really wants to kill them now. "Once I started to cultivate, the first one to go is the Gu Clan!" Mo Xie''s eyes reddened with fury as he started to walk back to his house. Chapter 15 Scheme Mo Xie went straight to his home. "I''m back." Hearing Mo Xie''s voice, Shang Ting immediately made her way to the entrance. "Welcome Back." Shang Ting smiled as she welcomes Mo Xie home, yet, she was shocked, Mo Xie''s expression is that of rage. "What happened? Hearing her word, Mo Xie realized the expression he is currently wearing. Mo Xie''s face gradually changes as it turned into a smile: "Ah, have we got something to eat?" "OH! I forgot I am about to cook, I''m already boiling the water to have a meat stew." Shang Ting panicked for a bit, she had been slicing some of the ingredients she had bought from the market. "Forget about that, kill the fire first, we''ll be eating outside, I''ve made a couple of money out." Mo Xie smiled as he spoke. "Why not save it for next time, let us just eat here... husband..." Shang Ting blushes after speaking the last word. Mo Xie seeing her smile is satisfied: "As the wife of I, Mo Xie, I have the obligation to make her happy, dress yourself up, we will eat outside." Looking at Mo Xie''s face, Shang Ting couldn''t help but to give up: "Okay, I will just store everything and will change my clothes." Mo Xie smiled as he nodded his head. ''I will give her the money as soon as I made a storage ring.'' He still kept thinking, if he wants to make a tier 3 pill, then, he needs to find at least a tier 3 alchemist to concoct it. ''That Mu Ye is still a way to go in becoming a tier 3 alchemist, but he''s already at the 8-star gold Ranked practitioner, he already has the foundation to make it through to becoming a tier 3 alchemist, should I help him?'' Mo Xie smiled, as soon as he can recover his cultivation, he can start cultivating fast. After a while, a silhouette approached Mo Xie. "I''m ready." Shang Ting spoke. Mo Xie smiled as he looked at Shang Ting, she''s wearing a pair of clothing that he had brought for her the other day, although it is not extravagant, it looks perfectly great, well, Shang Ting is a beauty, anything she wears will definitely be great. "Let''s go." "Un." The two of them walked side by side out of their rundown rented house. "Where is the most expensive restaurant around here?" "That..." "Hahaha!" Before Shang Ting could reply, a sound of mocking laughter was heard. Both Shang Ting and Mo Xie frowned as they looked at the location of the voice. A man cuddling two women are staring at Mo Xie in disdain. "What are you looking at? Hahaha, I''m only laughing at how a country bumpkin like you is trying to show off in front of your woman." Shang Ting hearing these words felt offended, she then pulled Mo Xie''s sleeves and spoke: "Let''s go." Mo Xie smiled at Shang Ting and nodded, he does not need to bother with lowly beings like this one. "Alright, let us go." "Hmmp! coward." After speaking, the young man smiled at his two companions and spoke. "Let''s go, I will treat you both!" "Thank you Young Master Lu." The two ladies giggles as they clung to the young man. Mo Xie and Shang Ting went to some far place, Mo Xie kept asking about the most expensive restaurant until they were brought to it in the end, the Seven Celestial Taste Pavilion. Shang Ting doesn''t want to spend much, she clearly knew how tight the budget they have, if they ate dinner here, they would most likely become bankrupt, a single meal would cost them 1 gold coins, that will be 50 silver coins! Mo Xie had been bringing back 20 or 30 silvers a day, hence, she knew that it will be hard for him to bare. "I don''t really mind eating at any other place." Mo Xie smiled, clearly, Shang Ting doesn''t want them to be lacking money in the future, hence, she wouldn''t mind eating in a cheaper place. "Ay-ay, this wife of mine, surely, you are underestimating me too much." Mo Xie spoke as he dragged Shang Ting inside. "Welcome customers, for how many tables?" The receptionist smiled, but she is still checking Mo Xie and Shang Ting from head to toe, a slight annoyance can be seen in her eyes before it vanishes a second later. "Table for two, I would like to have my table set with a great view." Mo Xie replied, he didn''t mind mortals being arrogant once in a while, especially if they had been bathing in the limelight for too long. "Okay, follow me please." The receptionist mockingly spoke, she''ll bring Mo Xie and Shang Ting to the most expensive floor, and just sitting there would cost 15 gold coins. Mo Xie nodded his head, following the receptionist to the 4th floor. The other guest that they had passed by sighed, seeing Mo Xie and Shang Ting''s ordinary clothes, they will fall for the receptionist''s trap. Shang Ting kept wanting to speak, to tell Mo Xie about it, but with Mo Xie always stopping her, she couldn''t help it, Even her clan only dines here once a month, and only at the 3rd floor. The higher the floor is, the more expensive it would be. The receptionist finally stopped and pointed at the vacant table with extravagant designs: "Young Master, all of the tables were fully booked, this is the only one that is vacant." Mo Xie smiled as he nodded and sat at the table together with Shang Ting, the receptionist smiled seeing Mo Xie take a seat with Shang Ting. "Where is the menu?" "Ah, Young Master must be a first timer here, we only serve a small banquet in this floor, would you like to order that?" The receptionist smiled, she will definitely embarrass Mo Xie here. Out of the thirty tables, only five were occupied, and all five of these customers have great backgrounds. "Okay, is there any different kinds or are there a single banquet style?" Mo Xie asked. "Of course there are different kinds, there is bronze, silver, gold, and luxury banquets." The receptionist smiled. ''Country Bumpkins, you will be a slave with your woman here forever!'' "We''ll take the bro-" Shang Ting was about to speak, but before she could, Mo Xie blocked her again. Mo Xie smiled as he nodded and replied: "I will take the Luxury Banquet." The receptionist smiled and nodded her head: "I will be back with the food." Mo Xie waved his hands for the receptionist to go on. The receptionist smiled as she went to the back of the restaurant, a mocking smile is plastered in her face; ''A luxury banquet? that will cost 10 gold taels! hahaha, even the great clans wouldn''t spend something like that! only the City Lord''s manor had ever done so.'' All of the nobles eating here saw the event transpired, they wanted to check Mo Xie''s background, but seeing his clothes, they all sighed and had the same thought. ''This young man was schemed against by that receptionist.'' Then, just at this moment, three silhouettes walks towards Mo Xie and Shang Ting. "Oh-hoo, you have the money to dine in this floor?" It is the same man they encountered outside a few moments ago. ''Ah, that''s a Lu Shi, Lu Clan''s 3rd young Master, the legendary silkpants boy.'' All of the other smirked, it seemed that the young man, Mo Xie, had offended Lu Shi outside, such a terrible thing to happen. The Lu Clan is the 8th rank in power inside the Gangting City, although their power is not much, but instead, their wealth is tremendous, they can be on equal footing with the Jiang Clan in terms of wealth. Mo Xie looked at the man and ignored him. "Hmmp! How dare you ignore me?" Lu Shi felt enraged. Mo Xie was about to take action, but he immediately stopped, another two silhouettes are approaching his current location. Mo Xie looked at the two as he wait for their move. ''Friend? Or foe?'' As what he is now, Mo Xie can only fight using his knowledge and the experience he had received. But fighting these two will definitely be a headache, especially since Mo Xie can feel something from the lady. Chapter 16 Slip of Tongue. Mo Xie looked at the two, one is a man while the other is a woman. The man is exuding extreme confidence, and aura, someone that seemed to have grown with great authority, while the lady, wearing a purple dress, emphasizing her curves greatly, has a black hair and dark brown eyes, her skin is smooth like a refined jade''s surface, she has yet to develop the proper charms of a woman, yet, she can already be considered a great beauty, her white skin moved Mo Xie the most. Her white skin has a hint of greenish light; ''If I''m not wrong... that''s a supreme physique...'' Just as Mo Xie''s thoughts started to wander, the man beside the woman spoke. "Is this a place that you can disturb the peace at any given time?" Lu Shi frowned and replied: "Hmmmp! Who are you to-" But as soon as he looks behind him, he was shocked and couldn''t continue his words further. Lu Shi clasped his hands and spoke: "Young Master Yuhan! Young Miss Qingchen!" "Hmmp, you can go now." Yuhan spoke as he waved his hand, not even giving any face to Lu Shi. Lu Shi wanting to speak some more with Mo Xie, but with Yuhan driving him away, he couldn''t even fight back. "Yes, I will go now." Lu Shi took a last glare at Mo Xie as he took the two women by his side. Yuhan looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "Brother, can I seat with the both of you together with my Sister?" Mo Xie looked at Yuhan, he couldn''t feel anything other than the straightforward attitude with these two in front of him, they would not even need to mask their own personality? it is either they are looking down on him or that, they wish to befriend him, but the latter seemed more plausible, Mo Xie, himself knew that he has no redeeming quality to the current him, he hadn''t even achieved anything. "And you are?" Every noble inside gasped for air, he didn''t even know Yuhan and Qingcheng? the number one genius of the younger generation, Ye Yuhan, and the beautiful Ye Qingchen, although not as great as Yuhan in combat prowess, she is still ranked within the top 10, not only that, she is also a tier 1 alchemist. Yuhan smiled, not even minding Mo Xie''s tone and spoke: "I am the eldest and only son of the Ye Family, Ye Yuhan, and she is our beloved lady, Ye Qingchen, the only daughter of the City Lord of Gangting City, my sister." Hearing this, Mo Xie nodded his head and spoke: "Okay, you can have a seat." Yuhan and Qingchen nodded as they sat on the table, every noble inside were shocked. Qingchen actually sat beside Mo Xie while Shang Ting is sitting on the other side of Mo Xie. Shang Ting looked at Qingchen in shock and couldn''t help looking at the siblings alternately. Who is Qingchen? The number one frost beauty of the Gangting City, just with her beauty, she could do anything, even great clans from the neighboring city wants to form a tie with her, yet, they couldn''t even see her, but now, she is sitting beside Mo Xie, a mere mortal, her, Shang Ting''s husband. Then, right at this moment, the receptionist came back: "Young Master, the food you ordered are here." The receptionist smiled as she gestured for Mo Xie to open up a way for the server deliver the food in his table. Then, a sudden realization struck her, there are two more sitting in the table, she opened her eyes widely and shuddered. The receptionist clasped her hands and bowed deeply before speaking: "Young Master Yuhan, Young Miss Qingchen!" ''Are these two friends of the Young Master and Young Miss?! I''m definitely going to be in trouble if that really is!'' Thinking to that, she trembled The both of them are a regular in this restaurant, hence, she clearly knows the both of them. Yuhan lightly waved his hand and spoke: "You may go now." "Yes!" Not even wanting to speak anymore, she immediately departed. Yuhan seeing the delicacies in front of them and Mo Xie''s clothes, he immediately understood that the receptionist tricked him. "Brother, how about as a celebration to us becoming friends, I pay for this? it will not be a problem." Mo Xie can clearly see it, even he himself knew that the Receptionist wanted to trick them, but with the money he received from Mu Ye, he wouldn''t even have problems staying here for a couple of weeks, but seeing Yuhan''s good will, Mo Xie accepted him as a friend, so long as Yu Han wouldn''t do anything to betray him, that will never change. Mo Xie shook his head and replied: "Don''t worry about it, this is my personal treat to my beloved wife." As Mo Xie spoke, he grabbed Shang Ting''s hand naturally, like a long term couple. Shang Ting felt warm in her heart, even forgetting that they will only live together for a year. Qingchen only glanced at Mo Xie before retracting her gaze. "Let us eat then." Ye Yuhan broke the silence as he started to eat too, his previous demeanor changed from the prideful young master into a friendly man. Mo Xie and the other two started to eat too. "Brother, I forgot, what is your name?" Ye Yuhan asked. "Mo Xie, and this is my wife, Shang Ting." Hearing this, both Ye Yuhan and Qingchen stopped eating; "So, you are the one that''s been the much talk about, the one that took the 4th Daughter of the Shang Clan, Shang Ting right under their nose, Hahaha." "Oh, there is that rumor? Well, I guess, so long as Shang Ting is the only person with that name in the City, then, That person, is I, Mo Xie." Mo Xie smiled as he continued eating. "Brother Mo, please don''t reject, I will be buying wines for us, let us celebrate our fateful encounter." Yuhan spoke. Mo Xie nodded, it wouldn''t be too good to kept rejecting good will: "Then, I will have to trouble Brother Ye." The two men chatted as the two ladies listened, time flew fast, it had already been four hours since they started. Mo Xie started to feel slightly drunk and decided to end it. "Brother Ye, I think it is time for us to part for today." "Brother Mo speaks the truth, as a mortal, you would have to bear the consequences of waking up tomorrow." Ye Yuhan jokingly said. Mo Xie chuckles as he nodded and called on a staff: "Hello, I will be paying now." "Me too." The Staff nodded as she want back inside, and after a while, came back with two papers. "For Young Master Ye, here, and for the other gentleman." The staff handed the bill separately. Mo Xie pretended to take something on his clothes, a cloth was withdrewn from Mo Xie''s clothes as he handed it to the staff. "You can keep the change." "Me too." Ye Yuhan also handed a cloth full of gold taels. Mo Xie paid 11 Gold Taels while Ye Yuhan handed 6. The two of them stood up and made their way out together with the women they brought. The staff was astounded, just by the tip of the both of them gave her is as big as four months of her salary. "Thank you Young Masters." The staff bowed respectfully to them. . . ... Arriving at the first floor outside the Pavilion. "Brother Ye, until we meet again." Mo Xie bidded. "Yes, Brother Mo, until we meet again." Ye Yuhan replied. Mo Xie is already half drunk, he is feeling slightly dizzy as he walks forward while Shang Ting is assisting him. "Ah, Brother Mo! Have you nothing to say to my sister?" Ye Yuhan exclaimed. Mo Xie looked at Qingcheng as he smiled at her and spoke: "Miss Qingchen, I''d advice you to stop cultivating at the day, and for a month, continuously cultivate only at a full moon when it is at the peak of its light." After speaking, Mo Xie immediately felt shocked, he shouldn''t have spoken something like this. Ye Yuhan and Ye Qingchen were equally shocked, Ye Yuhan was just trying to play the match maker, but Mo Xie actually said something extremely weird. "Hahaha, Brother Ye, I am just joking, do not take it to heart, it is just Miss Qingchen is beautiful that I had spoken something I had read once." Mo Xie clasped his hands as he departed with Shang Ting. Ye Yuhan smiled as he nodded and spoke: "Yes, Brother Mo, Take care of yourself." "Un!" Mo Xie waved his hands at Ye Yuhan as he vanished from the sight of the siblings. Ye Yuhan looked at Qingchen and spoke: "We should head back too." "Yes Elder Brother." Ye Qingchen followed Yuhan as he started to walk back to their residence. Meanwhile, Mo Xie is frowning, if she did as he instructed, then, there will be a huge difference to Qingchen after a month. The words he had spoken can make Qingchen leap from a weakling to a not very weakling cultivator. "Wife, I will teach you some things tomorrow, be prepared." "Yes, Husband." Shang Ting replied as she assisted Mo Xie''s exhausted and half drunked body back to their house. Chapter 17 Finding a New House. After Mo Xie came back home together with Shang Ting. He immediately fell asleep, although they are both married couple, but Mo Xie still has his principle, so long as Shang Ting doesn''t want anything to happen, he would comply. What''s more, he only needed Shang Ting''s background before, to collect the herbs and find an alchemist expert of at least in the 3rd tier, better if there is a bronze ranked alchemist grandmaster. It is exactly 5:00 AM in the morning, Mo Xie''s eyes suddenly opened, he stood up and fixed his clothes, seeing Shang Ting''s beautiful sleeping face, he couldn''t help but sigh. He immediately went out and directly made his way to the market. Although the sun has not fully lightened up, there are a lot of people in the market already. Subordinates, maids, etc. all of them buying some ingredients to use for the day. Mo Xie headed to a place that''s selling some basic herbs for mortals. "I''d like to purchase 10 kilograms of Lucent Fragrant Grass, 2 kilograms of Spider Web Grass, and 500 grams of Silk Saffron Herb." "Young Man, there seemed to be a lot of pest in your home, hahaha." The shopkeeper jokingly teased as he prepared the herbs. Mo Xie only smiled at him. "That''s 15 silver and 55 copper coins." Mo Xie handed a gold coin and spoke: "Thank you, you can keep the change." The shopkeeper was astounded: "Oy-oy, young man, here''s a bonus!" The man handed a herb that looks like a sunflower: "Hahaha, I don''t know what that is, but my wife forages it from a stone near the cliff." Mo Xie took it as he smiled and spoke: "Since this is your wife''s hard-earned work, I''ll add another gold coin for you." Mo Xie handed another gold coin and immediately departed. "So... what can I do with this Nine Yang Flower? Without the rest of the ingredients, I can''t really make anything with it, only silver ranked alchemist has a use for this herb." Mo Xie not knowing what to do with it kept it within his storage ring, he might have a use for it in the future. "I need to buy a new set of clothes for both Shang Ting and I, the robes Shang Ting has brought with her started to become colorless." Mo Xie bought some other basic herbs before going to the married couple''s clothing store. "Uncle Feng, Aunty Lu!" "Oh, little Mo is back." Feng Baoli immediately welcomed him. "I''d like to buy ten sets of clothes for my wife and five sets of clothes for me." Mo Xie smiled as he spoke. Feng Baoli smiled at Mo Xie, Lu Mei then giggles as she prepared and picked the beast of their works. "Little Mo, here." Lu Mei handed a big bag of clothes to Mo Xie: "I''ve added two more pairs for your wife, be sure to take care of her." "I will Aunt Lu." Mo Xie smiled as he handed five pieces of gold tael to Lu Mei. Lu Mei and Feng Baoli were shocked before speaking: "Little Mo, this is too much." Mo Xie smiled at the two and replied: "Aunt Lu, Uncle Feng, if you both will reject it, I will be disheartened, if it weren''t for the both of you, I might''ve died on the streets, does my life amount to so little?" "The rest is a payment for gratitude for my life that you have saved." Mo Xie clasped his hands to the couple. "Little Mo, do not forget, you had also saved my life." Lu Mei added. "To the people I hold dear, saving their lives is something of a calling to my principles, please do not reject my good intentions, Aunty, Uncle." Mo Xie persistently said as he started to walk away. "This... Ay... this young man had already grown, it had only been a week." "Right, Little Mo, visit us sometimes with your wife!" The couples smiled at Mo Xie, seeing him wave his hands, the both of them felt relieved. Mo Xie immediately headed back to the run-down house. As soon as he arrived, he saw Shang Ting standing at the gates, it is already 8:00 AM in the morning, seeing Mo Xie, not in bed and any part of the courtyard alarmed her. "Wife, it is too early in the morning, you should still be in bed relaxing." As Shang Ting heard of the words, a smile formed on her face and replied: "I was just worried that you left me alone." Mo Xie smiled and spoke: "Try these new robes I had bought for you, I will make something first." Mo Xie handed the bag of clothes that he bought from the couple''s house to Shang Ting. Shang Ting received it as she nodded: "Okay, I will prepare some tea first." "Okay." Mo Xie smiled as he went inside together with Shang Ting. Immediately, as soon as Mo Xie sat on the living room, he then withdrew the herbs that he bought from the market from his storage ring and started to mix and grind it together. After a while, Shang Ting came back with a set of tea, pouring it to a cup and handed it to Mo Xie. "Husband, your tea is ready." Mo Xie smiled as he nodded and spoke: "Leave it there for a bit, later, we will buy a new house." Mo Xie only has 20 or so gold taels left, it is enough to buy a decent house and some items. "Take this first." He then handed 5 gold taels and 30 gold coins to Shang Ting and added. "If I were in a mission, you''ll have to buy yourself some food, you do not have to wait for me." Shang Ting was about to reject, but remembering that she is the wife, she accepted it and replied: "Okay." Mo Xie continued grinding the herbs until everything turned into a paste-like substance. It had already been a few hours, he then stood up and called Shang Ting. "Wife, we will be getting a new house." Shang Ting nodded her head, she had already prepared the things that they can lift and transfer to the new house they will be buying. Mo Xie saw Shang Ting bringing three large bags and there are still two left on the floor, Shang Ting is lifting the heaviest objects while leaving the light clothes for Mo Xie. As a Cultivator, their physique had already surpassed the mortal''s limits, hence, she thought that Mo Xie would not be able to lift the heavy things. Mo Xie chuckles and spoke: "Leave all of that on the floor." Hearing his words, Shang Ting was bewildered but immediately placed them down. Mo Xie closed on the bags and immediately inserted it in the storage ring. "Now we don''t have a problem." Shang Ting was shocked, the bags suddenly vanished. "I will give you one once I can start cultivating, don''t worry." As time passes, Shang Ting thought that she''s able to figure out Mo Xie step by step, but whenever she felt like it, Mo Xie kept becoming more mysterious. "Un." "Let''s go." The both of them moved out as they started to find some house, although Shang Ting isn''t picky, Mo Xie kept frowning at every house they had come into, who is Mo Xie? the number one expert, standing at the peak of everything in his previous life, his taste will never be satisfied with the average houses. 3:00 PM in the afternoon, Mo Xie and Shang Ting arrived at their last destination. A massive mansion with thirty different houses can be seen in front of them and a stable and some faculties. Mo Xie smiled and spoke: "Ah, this is decent, let''s take it." Shang Ting was shocked, decent? this mansion is already as big as a minor clan''s manor! yet you call it decent? The man inside seeing Mo Xie standing outside put up a business smile and spoke: "Young Master, are you interested in buying this mansion?" Mo Xie looked at the man and nodded: "Yes, how much does it cost?" The man smiled and nodded his head as he explained: "Yes, this house is a recently made one, if you want to pay it in a single batch, then it will cost 55 gold taels, well, if you want you to pay it on a monthly basis, you will have to pay 5 gold taels and an advance of two months in minimum." Mo Xie smiled as he reached his pouch, 14 gold taels in total, he saved the last tael for emergency uses, well, he can just get some more if he likes it though. "Oh, then, this manor shall be yours, but a bit of warning young master, if you are to be delayed in payment for two months, we will immediately retrieve this mansion without refunding your money." Mo Xie smiled as he nodded his head: "Where will I pay the remaining money?" "Young Master only needs to head to the City Lord''s mansion." The man replied as he stretched his hands, there, a few keys can be seen. The man then explained all of the key''s functions one by one. Mo Xie nodded his head and bid farewell to the man. Shang Ting was astounded, the penniless person from before can actually splurge money in just a few days of work?! Mo Xie smiled at Shang Ting and spoke: "Should we go in?" Shang Ting woke up from her daze and nodded: "Yes." The two of them headed inside as they placed everything in order. Mo Xie looked around, there are basically so many vacancies: "I think I will hire some guards and a few maids and servants." After speaking, Mo Xie withdrew the paste-like substances he had done before and continued doing something with it. Chapter 18 Pain Worst than Death? Mo Xie placed a recruiting notice in the City Lord''s office, he wants to at least have a lively atmosphere inside his new home, he had been isolating himself for billions of years after all. As soon as he did, he also placed some notice in front of the manor''s gates. *Heaven Suppressing Clan, Mo Family recruiting notice.* -Elders only above 9-star gold ranked practitioners, only people below the age of 50 are qualified. -Disciples below silver ranked practitioners, only people below the age of 20 are qualified. -10 star and below bronze ranked practitioners are welcome to study and be an outer disciple, only people at the age of 14 are qualified. -Warning: will have to swear an oath of Loyalty to the Clan of at least 50 years (Different Treatment depending on the amount of time that was pledged by the person.) -Maids and Servants are welcome, people at the age of 14 to 25 only, a salary of 30 to 50 silvers a month. -Warning: Will have to swear an oath of loyalty and servitude until dismissed. -Recruitment only for a month, everyone after that will have to go to a much harsher rule. All of the requirements are absolutely ridiculous, with those requirements, the eight great clans will even accept them, who would even want to go to a nameless clan? especially one that only started today? But what''s catching a lot of cultivator''s attention is especially the name, Heaven Suppressing Clan? such a tough name, a lot of these people wanted to look, does he have enough background to back it up? All of this made a lot of people chuckle, but the maid and servants recruitment notice took a huge role, the usual salary for a maid or servant only goes for 5 to 8 silver coins a month, yet, they are paying the price of almost ten folds? although there is an oath until they were dismissed, who in their right mind would even retire from such a great treatment. These piece of news immediately reached others extremely fast, it might only take a day or two for the whole of Gangting City to be informed. In the meantime, Mo Xie had been busy for a few hours grinding the herbs further while adding some other materials he bought in the market as he goes back to the clan., placing all of it to an empty bottle. 4:00 PM. "Ting''er, come to the bedroom." Mo Xie called. Seems like the things he needed had been finally completed. Shang Ting hearing his words nodded as she made her way to the bedroom, she was watering the flowers for a while and also fixing the garden. Mo Xie heard something as he went to the market earlier, about a one every three years young generation competition. This is a tournament for the younger generations to fight and will happen three months from now, practitioners, young men, and women at the age of below 18 can only participate, the Northern Star Gangting Tournament, the rankers within the top 10 will have a chance to join the Northern Star Sect as an outer sect disciple! The Northern Star Sect is the overlord of seven Cities, one of them is the Gangting City, its rank is at the 5th, clearly not much. After that, there is also another tournament, the Northern Star Seven City Tournament, where after you win, there is a chance for the rankers of 1st place to 3rd place to be an inner sect disciple! Enjoying the benefits and would have the same authority as a head clan in a City! but once you become a core disciple, you will have an equal authority or even higher than a City Lord! Mo Xie had an idea after hearing this. As soon as Shang Ting stepped into their bedroom, she saw Mo Xie sitting in a cross-legged position on the foot of the bed with three white ceramic bottles and a boiling pot at the floor. ''What is he planning?'' Shang Ting walks closer and spoke: "Husband, I am here." Mo Xie smiled as he spoke: "Come to the bed and face your back to me and take off your clothes." "Yes-Yes?!" Shang Ting opened her eyes wide in shock. ''Is this... are we going to... I''m not prepared! I''m...'' "What are you thinking?" Mo Xie asked he looks like an innocent kid. "I am only going to assist you in becoming stronger, cleaning and clearing your body''s function." Shang Ting hearing this calmed down, but after she stepped into the bed, she felt bashful again, she is still going to remove her clothes! "Don''t worry, you can leave your undergarments worn." Shang Ting blushed as she started to remove her robe, the robe started to slide downward as she removes the tightened part, with her silky smooth skin, the silk robe had no way to latch on her skin, falling to the bed directly. Seeing the bare skin of Shang Ting, Mo Xie couldn''t help but take a mouthful of saliva in. ''Oy, this child... I had already forgotten this feeling, how long was it ago? my last intimate contact? billions of years ago? d*mn'' "Ahem, you should lie down on the bed." Mo Xie spoke as he stood up from his original spot and went down to the floor. "Un." Shang Ting is still feeling extremely nervous, she then laid down on the bed and spoke: "I''m ready." Mo Xie smiled as he started to feel Shang Ting''s body, he massaged every part of it. Every time Mo Xie moved his hand, Shang Ting would tremble slightly, especially the part on her tights. After an hour, Mo Xie smiled as he spoke internally: "28 meridian pathways, 9 minor meridian, and 1 major meridian opened, she''s definitely a demon-level genius, sadly for her, she was born in a low-level continent, and with her Celestial Phoenix Physique and Stellar Flame Soul Sea, even the immortals in his previous life will fight over her." Meridians are classified as such; 2 ultimate meridians, 12 major meridians, 24 minor meridians, 44 meridian pathways, a total of 82 path points. The two ultimate meridians are on the heart and brain, the twelve major meridians are on the joints,the twenty-four minor meridians are located in between the major meridians, and the forty-four meridian pathway connects everything. The meridians are a focal point of cultivation, how fast a person can cultivate depends on it, also, it has the power to change one''s destiny. A normal human being only has around 5 to 20 meridian pathways open, some of the lucky ones are gifted to have one or two opened, making them have a chance to become a practitioner, but if they don''t have any, they will remain a human with greater strength than average if they have more than 20 meridian pathways open. A normal cultivator then has at least 4 to 6 minor meridians, and what people thought of as geniuses have at least one of the major meridians opened. Then, for the demon level geniuses, they would have at least 6 to 8 major meridians open, that will be a great catastrophic genius level if they had 9 or more. But as for the ''Ultimate Meridians?'' It will only open if a person accidentally, or has a fruitious encounter, they might gain unparallel strength. And if a person opens all meridians... well, only Mo Xie knows of that stuff and a few other people that had already passed away, or for some reason, had vanished without a trace, making their name fade to the annals of history. That form of meridians inside the body is a legend that only a handful of people in the entire Duan Immortal Realm had ever possessed, it is called the Celestial Perfection Body. One can only imagine, if nothing is blocking the spiritual energy inside the body, how fast can it actually circulate, if you compare the 81 unlocked meridians to the Celestial Perfect Body with 82 completely unlocked meridians, the difference is like heaven and earth. Mo Xie started to pour the paste into her body and started to spread it all over. "I need to ask you one thing." Mo Xie spoke. "Wha-What is it?" Shang Ting is trembling, who wouldn''t? an innocent and pure maiden has actually had her body surveyed by a male for the first time in her life. "Can you tolerate immense pain?" Mo Xie asked. "I will try." "What I mean is, can you endure it? a pain that is worst than death." Mo Xie''s tone became extremely serious. Hearing this, Shang Ting couldn''t help but feel shocked, her usually calm and composed husband who always treated her like a treasure actually asked such a frightening question? but yet, she can also feel the amount of care she had for her. Mo Xie wants to open up her meridians clearly, but if she wouldn''t be able to bear the pain and die in the process, he will have to carry the guilt for the rest of his life, he would rather open up half. But to her, Mo Xie will never ask something that will not benefit her too, making up her mind she replied. "I will!" Chapter 19 Transformation Hearing Shang Ting''s reply, Mo Xie placed all of the needles in the boiling water close to him. "But... Husband, what will happen to me after that?" Shang Ting couldn''t help but ask. "This... your cultivation speed will increase by 50% and the spiritual energy that you can gather will be extremely pure." Mo Xie explained. Mo Xie actually lied, As soon as Shang Ting acquires the Celestial Perfect Meridians, her body will go into a transformation, even in her sleep, the Spiritual Energies around her will continuously flow, and as soon as she starts to cultivate, the suction speed will be 20x that of a normal cultivator, an increase of 2,000%! "Okay, I trust husband''s words." Shang Ting smiled as she closed her eyes. _Blob! Blob! Blob!_ _Szzzt_ After a few minutes, Mo Xie spoke: "I will start now." "Un." Shang Ting replied as she prepared herself. Mo Xie nodded as he picked two needles from the boiling water, as soon as he did, his skin immediately became burnt. _Szik! Szik!_ Two needles stab at the major meridian on both of Shang Ting''s shoulders. _Szik! Szik!_ Two more at her hips. _Szik! Szik!_ Elbows. Knee, hands, and ankles. Shang Ting frowned and thought: ''Is this the pain? it feels like an itch.'' "Be ready, focus, do not waver at the very least." Shang Ting nodded her head and replied: "Yes." Clearly, Mo Xie felt her easing up, and as soon as she heard Mo Xie''s words, she prepared again. "Bear the pain for now." Shang Ting was about to reply, but then. _Szik! Szik!_ Two needles struck the meridian pathway on her neck. "Hak!" Shang Ting couldn''t help but grit her teeth. The needles felt like two swords pierced her neck, she can still feel it. _Szik! Szik!_ Another two in her arms. "Urg!" Shang Ting can still bear it clenching her hands tightly to the blanket. And then, ten piercing swords echoed. "KWAAAAA!" Shang Ting screamed at the top of her lungs. Mo Xie looking at Shang Ting bearing the great pain couldn''t help but feel guilty. "Eat this." Mo Xie stretches his hand as he fed Shang Ting a spoon full of paste that he had ground earlier. It was supposed to be a pill called ''Yin Numbing Pill'' a bronze ranked pill that can numb the pain by 50%, but without an alchemist, it can only have 25% numbing effect. Mo Xie continued inserting the needles one by one, two by two, his movements were so quick, it only took him a few minutes to insert the 80 needles. "Last two." _Huff... Huff... Huff..._ "I...I think I can manage it!" Shang Ting spoke with a smile, as soon as she looked at Mo Xie, she felt struck dumbfoundedly, he is covered with sweat, his clothes seemed like he had just gone out of the river, soaked to the brim, his hair as messy as it could get, dripping the sweat directly to the floor. Mo Xie has an expression of sadness before speaking: "All of the pain you have felt, once I struck the final two needles, it will be a multiplied by a hundredfold, are you sure you want to continue?" Shang Ting hearing this couldn''t help but became shocked: "That... I will do my very best." Mo Xie is doing it for her, she can clearly see it on his face, she would rather die than ignore the grace that Mo Xie is giving her. Mo Xie smiled as she patted Shang Ting''s head, he closed his face and gave Shang Ting a peck on her forehead and spoke: "It will be over after a hundred breathe, be sure to endure the pain." _Szik! Szik!_ "Do not ease up." Mo Xie immediately warned after he injected the needles on her heart and brain meridians. Shang Ting did as Mo Xie instructed, she waited for the pain, she started to wander again, but at the 10th breathe, a massive pain assaulted her whole body! "Gwaaaaa!" The agonizing, stabbing pain as the last needle struck her heart was all that kept her conscious. Her head felt light, everything around her seemed to spin and a feeling of nauseousness crept up slowly. Cold shivers shot through her body and both her hands and legs were trembling. It was all too much to handle and for a moment she considered giving in to the pain and dying. "KYAAAA!" Her head felt heavier and heavier as each pulse of throbbing pain pounded her senses over and over again. Every part of her being ached for an answer to this feeling of misery and any answer that could bring relief was one worth considering. The pain shouldn''t be more than a minor nuisance to her, but right now it was far more than that. "Mnft!" She let out a moaning yelp, part desperation, and part determination. She has two options: fight or give up. But she desperately kept herself busy with mindless tasks and chores, but nothing really helped to ignore the pain. Eventually, she clenched Mo Xie''s hands so tightly, to a mortal, being tightly grasped by a practitioner will hurt a lot. "Whaaak!" _Huff... Huff... Huff..._ "Pfft!" A mouthful of blood escaped Shang Ting''s mouth. _Crack! Crack! Crack!_ Mo Xie''s bone started to break simultaneously, Shang Ting couldn''t hear nor can she feel it. The only thing she can think of right now is to bear the pain, how to make it stop, and until when will this goes on. Mo Xie didn''t mind the breaking of his hand''s bones, his expression didn''t change at all, such a minor pain is actually he can cope with without much of a deal, he, himself knew of the pain and suffering that Shang Ting she is currently feeling. If only he had done this when she''s in a very high realm, she would only feel an inch, but with an environment like this, she will never step higher than a black-gold rank in the next 50 years. Time kept ticking, 90 breathes had passed, Shang Ting''s pores started to widen a little, black colored liquid immediately came out of every pores in her body, it is the impurities that are currently inside her body. "Yaaaaaa!" 100th breath, Shang Ting lost consciousness as the pain gradually subsided. Mo Xie heaved a sigh of relief as he too, fell down on the floor. . . ... Morning came fast. Shang Ting woke up earlier than she usually does, but she had been sleeping for more than 12 hours, she passed out at 5:30 PM, and just woke up at 6:00 AM in the morning. She thought she will be waking up with a body full of aching, yet, as she moved, she felt extremely better. She then looked all over the bed and found out that it is covered by a wet and black substance. "Eeek!" With how gruesome it looked like, she felt terrified. Looking around, she then saw Mo Xie laying on the ground: "Ah, husband!" Shang Ting immediately picked him up, but seeing that the bed is completely ruined, she removed the blanket and the soft bed and laid Mo Xie there. "Husband, wait for me, I will throw these things first and changed the bed covers." Shang Ting spoke as she picked up the clothes and went outside, immediately, she casted a low-level yellow grade flame skill. "Fire Ball." _Wooosh!_ Shang Ting was shocked, the size of the flame is almost four times the size of her usual skill. "This... What happened?" "The amount of power you can utelize had increase, don''t worry about it, you will just have to learn in how to control it." A voice sounded just right after Shang Ting asked. Shang Ting looked at the direction of the familiar voice, a smile couldn''t help arched on her lips and called. "Husband." Mo Xie smiled and spoke: "I will teach you a few things for later, once you burn those, I''d like you to take a bath and welcome our employees, only take 35 female maids and 25 male servants.." Mo Xie spoke as he immediately went inside, he needed to take a bath, the sour smell is lingering all over his body, but seeing the change in Shang Ting''s whole body, Mo Xie couldn''t help but feel something that he hadn''t felt for a very long time. The once above average look of Shang Ting had completely changed, in term, if she is to be placed next to the number one beauty of the Gangting City, Ye Qincheng, Qingchen will lose all luster and everyone will only look at Shang Ting''s beauty. Shang Ting was astounded as also shocked, the usually composed husband of hers actually blushed a little: "Was I hallucinating or something?" After she questioned herself, she burned down the dirtied bed and cover as she immediately went inside to take a bath. Chapter 20 Recruiting. Shang Ting took a bath and dressed properly. Earlier, after she finished taking a bath, everything in the room had already been clean, even the bed and cover had been replaced. A smile couldn''t help but formed on her beautiful angelic face as she kept thinking of Mo Xie. She then sat on the table and placed the copper mirror on top of it, as soon as she saw the reflection, Shang Ting stopped. "Who are you?" Shang Ting was shocked, her expression, a poker-face. She tried tilting her head, opening and closing her mouth, even waving at herself. "That is... that is me!?" Shang Ting couldn''t believe it, her facial features had completely changed! she couldn''t even recognize herself! Mo Xie came at the exact same time and spoke: "That is one of the benefits." "Husband." Shang Ting looked at Mo Xie, she couldn''t help but felt gratified. Which woman would not yearn for beauty? seeing her transform from an average lady into a beautiful celestial like being, she couldn''t help but be happy. Mo Xie then withdrew something out of his storage ring, a necklace that has a beautiful green gem embedded on it, with an engraved word, ''Mo'', clearly, stating that the one who will wear this is Mo Family''s, Mo Xie''s woman. Mo Xie went behind Shang Ting as he placed it around her neck. "Beautiful." Shang Ting blushes as she looked at the ground, feeling extremely delighted inside. Mo Xie smiled at her as he spoke: "Now, you should pick the servants and maids that will work under us." Shang Ting nodded as she replied: "I will." "Oh, once you selected them, please make them wear this and make them swear an oath as they hold it on top of their chest." Mo Xie handed a bracelet with a black gem: "If the black gem turned white, you can accept them, but if nothing changes, reject them bluntly." "I will." After replying, she immediately headed outside and went straight to the gates. As soon as Shang Ting opened the gates, around a hundred or more people are waiting outside. Shang Ting was shocked, so are the mortals that want to be employed. "A Goddess..." One of them couldn''t help but murmur. Everyone immediately agreed. Shang Ting then spoke: "Ah, please form a line, women, and men, we will only pick 35 female maids and 25 male servants." Hearing her words, all of them started to form a line. "Even her voice is beautiful..." Everyone immediately agreed. One after another, they started to go to Shang Ting, out of ten people, only two or three made the gem in the bracelet light in white. Everyone started to have a theory amongst themselves, only those people that can make the black gem turn to white were picked? Actually, the gem is an ordinary obsidian gem, it was then inscripted by Mo Xie, branding people with the mark of the Mo Clan, it will only light at the people who had truly made an oath to be a servant and loyal to the Mo Clan only. It will also alert Mo Xie of a person that wants to betray his power, a powerful seal will open as it will make that person stunned until Mo Xie unseals it. He had personally made this brand when he was a heavenly celestial, he called it ''The Nine Heavens Sealing Formation''. It only took an hour for Shang Ting''s quota to be finished, there are still around twenty people lining up. Seeing the saddened face of everyone, Shang Ting felt guilty. ''Husband wouldn''t mind if I added a few more right?'' "Let us continue." Shang Ting''s words echoed to the remaining people lining up. A smile crept in their faces as they spoke: "Thanks to Madame for the grace." Everyone bowed with tears, if they can get the job here, they will be earning a humongous profit. After Shang Ting finished, there was an addition of 3 male and 9 females. "Haa, I hope my husband wouldn''t get angry." Shang Ting murmured, the ones that passed due to her grace felt guilty, if their new mistress will be punished because of them, what will they even do? "Everyone, follow me." Shang Ting spoke as she led the group in front of the mansion. Mo Xie is already waiting for them there. he immediately saw that there are more people in this group, he couldn''t help but sigh. "Husband, sorry, I''ve added a few more." Shang Ting spoke as a slightly sad expression can be seen. "No worries, as long as you want it, it will definitely not be a problem." Mo Xie''s words made the last people that were accepted sigh a breath of relief. Although they are thinking of something too, how come a Goddess was married to someone that looks extremely ordinary? but all thoughts stopped as Mo Xie''s eyes descended from them. Mo Xie scanned everyone, he then pointed at three people and spoke: "You three, come forward." All of the ones that were called immediately felt afraid, the three of them are at the age between 20 to 24, two women and one man, they walk to the front and spoke. "Master." All three of them bowed. "The three of you, you three will have the highest positions within the servants, you three will manage everything, and plan for everything, cleaning, meals, and bedtime, you can ask my wife then in what you three will be doing after everything is done, also, your salary will increase by ten silver coins." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, all three of them were extremely excited, they already had a huge salary, but it even increased further. "Yes, Master!" Mo Xie then continued: "In a month''s time, every one of you will have three days off to spend with your families or loved ones, but, don''t simultaneously use it or we will have no one left to manage the manor." "Yes, Master!" Everyone bowed, extreme gratitude can be seen on their eyes. As servants and maids, they might only receive a single day''s off for a year, but now, they were employed by a new clan but immediately felt extremely blessed. "Three heads, you can now delegate your jobs, but first, follow my wife to guide you on the whole of the manor to familiarize yourselves." "Yes, Master." "Follow me." Shang Ting smiled as she led the way for them. "Yes, Madame!" All of them started to follow Shang Ting. Mo Xie smiled as he started to walk at the gates too, he can already feel a lot of people gathering at the gates, he especially notified for people to come two hours after the servant''s and maid''s selection. Arriving, Mo Xie opened the gates, and as soon as he did, there are about two hundred or more people outside. There are also people at the 10-star gold ranked practitioners, Mo Xie smiled at the outcome. These people are either lone cultivators or people that had run out of luck outside the wilds, clearly, they wanted to settle in, having a peaceful life is great too. "First, I will start with the Elders recruiting, but before we start, I have to announce something." Mo Xie paused as he looked at everyone before continuing: "All of those that will be accepted as Elders and Inner court Disciples shall have their surnames changed to ''Mo'', if anyone has qualms with that, you are free to leave immediately." Hearing this, about a quarter of the numbers immediately left, one is also a 10-star gold ranked cultivator. "I also have a set of rules, it will be discussed later, but to those that only wish to use the Mo Family to your own advantage, I advise those with the mindset to leave." A few others left, only half of the original numbers were left. "Oh, that is great, lesser to picked to, I also forgot, You can still use your previous surnames if you want to, but if you are in a place within the territory of the Mo Family, you will have to use the surname, the only exception is when you are together with your families." Hearing this, the ones left felt gratified, at least, some, 80% of the ones that were left behind were people that had no backgrounds or families left, hence, they could only travel or be a solo cultivator. "And lastly, if there is punishment, there will also be rewards; after two months, everyone can start accepting a mission, but that will depend on an Elder if you are qualified, we will discuss this further once we finished." Mo Xie looked at them as a smile formed on his lips and spoke: "And I bet, that as soon as you see the rewards, even the great clans will become envious." After Mo Xie spoke, curiosity struck everyone. "Now, we will start with forming an oath! let me warn you though, if you think that you can pass this half-heartedly, you have thought wrong." Mo Xie''s last words made a lot of them shivered, yes, there are a few of them that only wants to join to see the benefits and such, but still, what kind of thing can actually exploit their oath? Chapter 21 Choices Mo Xie withdrew a round crystal orb and a bracelet, almost has the same designs like the one that Shang Ting had used before, but the one Mo Xie has in his hand has a green emerald gem embedded in it. "This crystal will be the first test, and this bracelet is the second, I will explain the function of the crystal first. This crystal orb is a talent foreseeing artifact, it has a single function, and that is to see the talent of a person, there are currently three lights within the crystal, green means average talent, red means, above average, and blue means a talented person. This bracelet now is also an artifact, I call this ''Oath Sealing Bracelet'', so soon as you take an oath, you will have to follow it to the end of your vow. How should I put this... As soon as you break your oath, your cultivation will immediately be crippled, and it will immediately alarm me, making me feel a slight tinge in my arm." Mo Xie explained lightly, actually, the crystal orb is something he had inscripted himself, with a paper and some seals, he made it enter the crystal orb to form a mortal grade artifact, the same as what he had done with the bracelet, the function of detecting talent is a lie too, all it does is tell if a person will die within a hundred years, and red signifies 20 years to death, while green means safe, the blue means that he has a chance to break through to mortality. As a Mortal, Mo Xie can only use the power of chant and papers, the ones he had been using on papers were all of a mortal grade, chanting and focusing solely on the weapon will bless it power depending on the type of chant that he had used. Hearing Mo Xie''s words, all of them nodded, whether it is true or fake, they will know in a matter of time. "Now, first would be the Elders, one by one to the orb." Mo Xie spoke as he looked at the men at the age of 40 to 50, one of them nodded as he went first. _Zwong~_ The crystals orb immediately lit up a light blue color. "Oh, blue instantly? that is a good start." Mo Xie praised, the reason he took people of 10-star gold ranked practitioner under 50 years of age is, if they had passed the age of 51, their cultivation will be halted if they had not step into the black gold rank, even he, Mo Xie, wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. "Next!" One by one, the elders started to place their hands on the orb, after one finishes, they took the sacred oath of loyalty to the Mo Family and its Clan. After just fifteen minutes, all Elders had placed their vows and stood behind Mo Xie. "Not bad, four blue and six green, good, good, good." For a low-level World, Mo Xie felt extremely satisfied to have people as such. "Next, for my Clan''s inner court disciples!" One by one, they started to form a line and prepared to touch the crystal, evidently, they were still skeptical about it, who would want to join a clan right? Another fifteen minutes had passed, there are already 50 silver ranked practitioners that had passed, and out of nowhere, something happened. "Graaa!" An extremely loud scream echoed to the whole place, everyone looked at the location where the oath pledging is taking place, someone is rolling on the ground while clutching his arm that is wearing the bracelet. The emerald embedded on it is shining as a red light can be seen glowing at the bracelet itself. Mo Xie smirked as he spoke: "I''ve already warned you, I guess, that is the faith of people that take my words lightly." "You... No! My cultivation!" The practitioner pointed at Mo Xie as he wailed, his cultivation had been crippled. Mo Xie smiled as he replied: "I''ve already warned once, If you do not take this seriously, you will pay the price." After speaking, Mo Xie tossed a bag to the practitioner. _Clang! Clang!_ Inside the bag contains ten gold coins. "You should live your life peacefully now." Mo Xie''s tone contained neither arrogance nor kindness, only straightforward words were voiced out of his mouth. The practitioner picked up the bag as he glared at Mo Xie and departed. Seeing this, a few others followed, they were actually spies sent by the middle and high ranking clans, wanting to check what kind of clan wants to establish in the Gangting City. After a few minutes of silence, the recruitment proceeded smoothly, the bronze ranked practitioners also started to line up after the silver ranked practitioners were done. After an hour, everything had been finished, ten 10-star gold ranked Elders, 87 Silver ranked practitioners, and 215 bronze ranked practitioners were recruited. Mo Xie closed the gates as he led all of them in a vacant lot. "Everyone, This is the last test, you still have a chance to back out and quit, I want every single one of you to disperse your cultivations, now." "This..." "Wha-What is this? Then what will we have?" "Naturally, you all will study a single art, and that is the Mo Family''s art." Mo Xie chuckles as he replied in a calm manner. Of course, who wouldn''t hesitate? especially the elders, they had studied and cultivated their cultivation arts since the beginning, if they disperse it, they will have nothing but mere power without any form! Seeing their reaction, Mo Xie only smiled. One of the 10-star gold ranked practitioner caught sight of Mo Xie''s smile, he had already experienced talking with a lot of people, but the one Mo Xie had expressed is something that is of no mockery nor playing, it is merely a face that wants to see who will comply. ''I will gamble... I will gamble...'' That practitioner spoke as he stepped forward. "Master, this Elder shall be the first to do your bidding." The 10-star gold rank practitioner spoke as he made a hand seal and pointed his fingers below the heart. The place below the heart is where the soul sea, or the art which the practitioner trains in is placed, once it is dispersed, it will immediately collapse, going back to a state of formlessness. _Swoosh!_ A light wind seemed to have passed as the 10-star gold ranked practitioner dispersed his cultivation art. "Very good, is there no one else? If there is nobody that wants to follow, you are all free to leave." Mo Xie casually spoke and waved his hand. Three 10-star gold ranked practitioners looked at Mo Xie as one of them asked. "Master, if we leave, will there be a chance to join again in the future?" Mo Xie looked at the old man as he chuckles and replied: "Haha, of course, but the position that time will be different, as at that time, you will no longer be needed in my Clan, but you can still try to become an outer sect disciple." Hearing his words, everyone felt shocked, they wanted to leave at first, and if they see that they had made an error, they would try to join again, but with what Mo Xie had stated, they hesitated yet again. All of them were practically lone cultivators, gold ranked practitioners that had no more chance of breaking through without proper resources, they couldn''t join big Clans, and being accepted in a minor clan would be useless too. Mo Xie had already hinted them, as soon as they go back, they would no longer be of use to the Clan, which, ultimately means one thing, the ones they had this day will be stronger than before or even broke through! But who could believe such words coming from a newly established clan? All of them then looked at the first person that dispersed his cultivation art, they can see that he is regretting his action, but is also looking forward to what will happen next! Mo Xie then looked at the first one that had dispersed his cultivation and spoke. "Your name is?" "Master, my name is Luo... Mo Wuhan." Mo Xie nodded and spoke: "You will be the Grand Elder starting from now, my first order for you is to go to the City Lord''s mansion and take down the recruitment notice, also remove the ones in the gate." Wuhan nodded and replied: "Yes, Master." After he spoke, he walks backward and departed immediately. Mo Xie looked at them as he spoke again: "No matter how many I recruit today, I am satisfied with that, I will give you an hour''s time to decide." After speaking, Mo Xie immediately walks back to his mansion. Seeing Mo Xie''s figure gone as he entered the mansion, everyone looked at each other. One of them then spoke: "No matter what... the Art I had practice had been with me since I started... I don''t really know what to do..." Another one replied: "Yes, but as a lone practitioner, you all know tha consequences, we have no resources, and no background to assist us in breaking through..." Immediately, everyone started to murmur, they all are hesitant, what will be the outcome if they did so? will they be able to become strong again? Chapter 22 Home An hour had passed, Mo Xie emerged from his mansion. He looked at everyone as he approaches them and spoke. "Have you all made your decision?" All of them still felt hesitation, an average minor Clan would at least have gold ranked practitioners numbering more than a hundred, what more to the major and great clans? at least there would be thousands, if they join them, most likely, they will only be accepted by a minor clan, and in there, they will only be treated like ants until they claw their way up to a position. But if they joined now, they will immediately have a great position, but it is not tempting the least, a new Clan? what is there to seek? Then, one of the bronze ranked practitioner spoke: "Master, can we go first?" Mo Xie looked at the location of the voice and saw a young lady at the age of 12 in the 1-star bronze ranked practitioner. "Sure." "Thank you, Master." As the lady spoke, everyone from the bronze ranked practitioner started to disperse their cultivations, All of the two hundred bronze ranked practitioners started to disperse their cultivation, seeing the silver and gold ranked practitioners felt enticed, in their mind is a particular feeling. ''Will they become stronger than us if we refuse?'' ''If we see them walking in the streets possessing power equal or even stronger than us...'' They started to think of the future, will they regret it? or not? "Great, since all of you had decided to disperse your cultivations, you are now all official members of the Mo Family, Heaven Suppressing Clan!" "Thank you, Master." All of the bronze ranked practitioner bowed as they looked at Mo Xie. Mo Xie nodded his head as he looked at the silver and gold ranked practitioners: "Have you all decided already? My time is limited." As Mo Xie''s words finished, five gold ranked practitioners walk off and spoke: "Master, It seemed that we are not destined to serve under the Mo Family''s banner, forgive me." "Us brothers too." "And me." The five of them bowed their head respectfully as they started to depart. Mo Xie smiled as he waved his hands: "No worries, take care along the way." The remaining four sighed as they walk in front of Mo Xie: "Master, we will start now." "Good." Mo Xie replied as the other four started to disperse their cultivation. _Swish_ The wind slightly flutters as their cultivation arts disperse from their body. "All four of you will be Guardian Elders starting from today." Mo Xie spoke calmly as he looked at the four. "Yes, Master." All four bowed respectfully. "You and you, what are your names?" "Master, I am, Mo Yijun." "Master, I am Mo Jiahao." They replied alternately, Mo Xie smiled as he spoke: "The two of you will be responsible for protecting the Clan, the other two is in charge and responsible of troubles outside the Clan, state your names." "Master, Mo Zedong." "Master, Mo Lingxin." "Good, now, go behind me." Mo Xie ordered. "Yes!" All four then stood behind him as they observe the event unfold. Mo Xie looked at the silver ranked practitioners and asked: "How about you guys?" The process of it happened almost like the time with the Bronze ranked practitioners, the only difference is 30 of them back out. The outcome is still satisfactory to Mo Xie''s expectation. Just as the recruiting finished, Wuhan came back. "Master, It has been done," Wuhan reported. "Good, now, I need the five of you to do something for me." Mo Xie spoke as he looked at the people behind him and Wuhan. Mo Xie pulled out ten pieces of scroll as he handed it to the five of them. "I need you to copy all of the information inside it, it will be the base cultivation art and skills that the Mo Family will use, make a copy for each of you Elders." Pausing for a bit, Mo Xie looked at the bronze and silver ranked practitioners that are in front of him and spoke: "Each of you, take two disciples in, they will help you in copying, also, will be your direct disciples. After you copy each and every part of the scrolls, you five will start to practice it, and as you get a hint of the cultivation art, you will then train with it together with the rest of the disciples." "Yes, Master." All five of them replied. Wuhan then opened the scroll that was given to him, in his shock, he opened his eyes widely, he looked at Mo Xie and asked: "Master, what is..." "That''s Earth Grade cultivation Arts, the Heavenly Cloud Art, you all will understand it later." Mo Xie explained half-heartedly. "The other scrolls are skills from bronze grade to earth grade with different kinds of element affinities, be sure to study them together with the others after familiarizing yourselves with it." Heavenly Cloud Art is a neutral type of Art that has no affinity with other elements, in short, they can cultivate any elements they want to, and the best part of it is, after they broke through to the Earth ranked practitioner, they can cultivate another art! Mo Xie spoke of it casually, like a normal trash he can casually dispose of, he then turned around and went to the mansion. "Oh, and ask me if you have any problems with cultivating the art." They all nodded speechless, an Earth grade cultivation art?! Even he, Wuhan, had only seen a Black Gold ranked cultivation Art, which is studied and were secretly guarded by the Ye Family! Casually taking out an Earth grade cultivation art on a whim? what kind of background does Mo Xie possess? "Ahhh... those that left will definitely regret it..." "Yeah..." Everyone, from bronze to gold rank stared at the scroll like they are looking at a treasure. "Hey, we need to go, I''m so excited! hahaha!" Wuhan exclaimed as he patted one of the Elder''s back, they then chose a direct disciple for themselves. Mo Xie arrived at the high seat for the patriarch and sat there, just a few minutes later, Shang Ting arrived. "Husband, I''ve finished making the rounds for them, what do we do next?" Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting as he smiled: "Come here for a bit." "Un." Shang Ting nodded and walks to Mo Xie. "Eh!?" As soon as she came close to Mo Xie, she was immediately dragged to sit on his lap. "That''s better, It is great to have a beautiful wife, after all, all of the exhaustion I had immediately vanished." Mo Xie teasingly said. Although Mo Xie is teasing her, he is currently on the limit of a mortal body''s mental capacity, with the continues making of inscriptions, he had finally reached his limits. Shang Ting blushes as she replied: "But... someone might come in..." "Husband... um..." Shang Ting tried to speak with Mo Xie but waiting for a while, there was no response: "Husband?" Shang Ting looked at Mo Xie and saw something unexpectable. _Zzzz~ Zzzz~ Zzzz~_ Mo Xie fell asleep, Shang Ting looked at Mo Xie as a smile appeared on her gentle lips. "You must have been really exhausted, husband, rest well." _Mmm_ Shang Ting kissed Mo Xie''s forehead as she stayed in the same, not planning to disturb him from his rest. Seeing Mo Xie''s face, Shang Ting couldn''t help but think. ''His face had been getting better by the day? was he on a malnutrition before?'' Mo Xie''s face is starting to gain its previous luster, although it is only at 50%, his face can already be said to be above average. Shang Ting chuckles as she held Mo Xie''s face on to her undeveloped chest, she''s still 17, she will grow some later. "It feels like... I''m already at home here, rather than my own Clan." Shang Ting didn''t even miss her own place inside the Clan, although she had always been doted on by her Father, she couldn''t feel any hint of family love inside the Clan. Chapter 23 Dragon Gate Treasured Pavilion Heaven Suppressing Clan, Mo Family. Mo Xie is currently sleeping with Shang Ting on his lap on the patriarch throne. Wuhan walks inside and spoke: "Patri- Oh." Wuhan didn''t continue his word, he saw Shang Ting and Mo Xie sleeping soundlessly inside the Clan''s grand hall. A smile couldn''t help but form on his lips as he stepped back slowly, closing the door, he looked at the two disciples he picked earlier and spoke: "Guard the entrance, do not let anyone in." "Yes, Master." The two nodded as they bowed their head. Wuhan chuckles on his way back as he smiled widely and went back to training with the other elders. . . ... Mo Xie woke up in the afternoon, already energized, slowly opening his eyes, he felt something heavy on his lap. He looked at the reason as a smile formed on his lips, Shang Ting is looking at him back, the two of them woke up at the same time. "Good afternoon, wife." "Good afternoon, husband." Mo Xie smiled, Shang Ting then got off of Mo Xie and spoke: "Have you slept properly?" "Yeah, just the right amount of sleep." Mo Xie was about to stand up, but as soon as he did... "Ahh..." Shang Ting was shocked as she asked: "What is it?" She felt extremely worried, Mo Xie is only an ordinary mortal, something must''ve happened due to mental exhaustion. "My... My thigh has become numb." Shang Ting tilts her head and asked: "Thigh?" "Yeah..." _Poke~_ "Ararara! Stop!" Mo Xie exclaimed. _Poke~ Poke~_ "Stop! Wuhhh!" _Poke~ Poke~ Poke~_ "Hmmp! It''s not working any-" _Pokeeeeee~_ "I give up!" "Fufufu" The two of them smiled as they started to chatter, after Mo Xie''s thigh regained life, he looked at Shang Ting and spoke: "Do you want to train first? I`ll teach you the basics of swordsmanship and also give you a few close combat moves, or do you want to accompany me to the auction house?" Shang Ting didn''t even think and immediately replied: "Since husband has been exhausted, why not let the training start tomorrow and relax in an auction first?" Mo Xie smiled as he felt blessed; ''So... this is the life I had missed when I soared to the top stepping on all of the other geniuses... I sure missed a lot of things in life...'' "Let''s go." "Un." Shang Ting smiled as she assisted Mo Xie in standing up. The two of them headed out. "Patriarch!" "Patriarch!" The two that Wuhan left earlier spoke. "Oh, why are you guys here?" Mo Xie asked he had not placed anyone behind earlier. "Reporting to Patriarch, our Master Wuhan had something to ask earlier, but after entering, he immediately backed out and order us to guard the entrance and not let anyone in." One of them spoke. Mo Xie nodded as he spoke: "Call your Master, I will wait for him at the Clan''s gate." "Yes!" The two of them immediately ran as they went to call Wuhan. Mo Xie walked towards the gate together with Shang Ting and waited there, after a few moments, Wuhan had arrived. "Patriarch!" He bowed and greeted at the same time. Mo Xie nodded as he spoke: "Rise." "What is it that you wish to ask?" Wuhan smiled as he asked: "Patriarch, this here..." Wuhan pointed at the things he needed to confirm, and each and every question that he had asked was immediately answered by Mo Xie without even batting an eyelid. "...The foundation of each and every one of you needs to solidify first, you need to go back to the basic, do not skip any parts, just think that you are starting all over to bronze rank." "Patriarch had enlightened this lowly one, I will tell this to the other four." Wuhan bowed as he bid his farewell to Mo Xie. Mo Xie smiled at Shang Ting as she spoke: "Let''s go." "Un!" The two of them headed to the biggest Auction house in the Gangting City, the Dragon Gate Treasured Pavilion and immediately entered. "Hello, how may I help the both of you?" The receptionist asked, she then looked at Shang Ting and became extremely shocked, how come there''s a person as beautiful as this?! They must be from other countries! Mo Xie nodded his head as he replied: "I''m here to auction some of my possessions." "Oh, then, please follow me." The receptionist spoke with a smile as she looked at her companion and spoke. "Please fill up my spot for the moment, I will bring our guest to the appraiser. The other one nodded as she replaced the receptionist, the receptionist then led Mo Xie and Shang Ting to the 2nd floor, this is a place for the people of the Auction house, either staff or a customer goes here. After a while, the three of them arrived in a classic room without much of a decoration. "Elder Lin, There are people that wish to Auction their items." As the receptionist finished speaking, the curtain on the other room opened, a lady around her thirties appeared. Mo Xie and Shang Ting both became shocked, they thought that the Elder Lin the receptionist was calling is someone that''s at least 70 years of age, yet, the one that is currently approaching them is a lady that looked like 30 years old. "Hmmp, what are you staring at me for? you also have a beauty next to you." Elder Lin spoke. Mo Xie chuckles as he replied: "I need to Auction these things." As he spoke, Mo Xie took out the bag he had especially prepared, inside, there are eight weapons and three scrolls, and a single piece of paper. Elder Lin frowned: "These weapons... are ordinary mortal weapons... and the scrolls are... old?" Mo Xie chuckles and replied: "I thought you are an appraiser? do I have to tell you the uses of each one?" Elder Lin frowned as she replied: "No need." After that, she immediately picked up the scrolls and appraised it. Slowly, each time Elder Lin appraised it, her eyes kept widening in shock. "Gold grade peak level skills! Two of them!" Elder Lin exclaimed in shock. There are many gold grade mid-level skills in the Gangting City, but those of high-level skills were limited, and for peak level, only the Ye Family, and the Wang Clan had possessed them two for the Ye Family and one for the Wang Clan, the difference between a high-level and a peak-level skill is like heaven and earth! that is the only reason that the Wang Clan had stood as the number one clan inside the Gangting City, only second to the Ye Family that had governed Gangting City for thousands of years. Elder Lin then shuddered, thinking that there is still one more scroll in the table, her hands shook a little as she took the scroll. "Low... Low..." Elder Lin is trembling, seeing the details of the scroll. "Black Gold low-level martial skill!" She couldn''t help but exclaim in shock, a skill like this, only the overlord of the Gangting City, the Ye Family had possessed. "Are... Are you sure you want to Auction these?!" Elder Lin asked as she looked at Mo Xie. Mo Xie sighed as he replied: "If you wouldn''t accept it, I will gladly go to the next Auction hou-" "No! No! We will auction it! immediately!" Elder Lin panicked as she hugged the scrolls. "For the Auction, we usually take 10% off the total amount, but with these three, we will only take 5%!" Mo Xie chuckles and asked: "How about the other items?" "Other..." Elder Lin then looked at the mortal weapons laid on the table. "Let me check first." She finally calms down as she picked the weapons and checked them one by one. The weapons had some sort of engraving in them like ancient letters and seals, she tried hard to remember something and exclaimed: "These are artifacts! Mortal grade artifacts?!" Mo Xie nodded his head and answered: "Yes." "This... we will gladly sell it with only 3% off of your total profit!" Elder Lin spoke. "Then... this paper..." Elder Lin picked up a piece of paper and, as usual, her eyes opened widely. "Tier 3 Alchemy Pill Formulae!?" "Mo Xie nodded his head and replied: "Yes, there are still four more hours before the auction start right? it will be great if there are more people to come." Elder Lin already got what Mo Xie is talking about: "Don''t worry, we will definitely spread the news to the whole of the Gangting City!" "For the meantime, I will bring you to the 3rd floor and enjoy yourself and wait for the Auction to start!" Mo Xie smiled as he nodded, Elder Lin then led the two to the top floor, making the attendants serve them like kings and queens. Elder Lin immediately informed the head of the Dragon Gate Treasured Pavilion, her Father of the event. The news immediately spread at a fast phase, in just an hour, the whole of Gangting City was updated, a lot of people immediately prepared to head to the Dragon Gate Treasured Pavilion with a lot of money in their bags. Somewhere, a few people were drinking a very expensive wine. "Just for a gold ranked peak level skill they are becoming frenzied?" "Hahaha, Martial Brother, we''re in a country bumpkin City, of course, they will." "Hmmp! Well, let''s just ignore it." "What about the Earth ranked low-level skill?" "We lack of no such things in the sect, do not bother with it." "Right, right, let us just enjoy our time here." Chapter 24 Unexpected Guest. The news spread far and wide, only an hour or less, all of the clans had caught winds of it. Time went by extremely fast, an hour before the auction start and the whole of the seats inside the Dragon Gate Treasured Pavilion was full. "To all our esteemed guests, we would like to request that only one can accompany you inside the auction house." The staff from the Dragon Gate Treasured Pavilion couldn''t help it, there are still a few hundred guests that want to enter, the major and great clans were already occupying the 2nd floor, even the Ye Family had came themselves. A total of 1,500 chairs, all occupied, the amount of gathering power Mo Xie''s items had garnered is truly tremendous. Another hour had passed, all of the Clans and major powers in the City had finally gathered. "Everyone, there are a total of 10 batches for today''s auction, I welcome all of you to bid to your heart''s content! there will be no price to start!" The Auctioneer is an old man named Ma Dong, he seemed to be at the age of 70, although he looks normal, he''s actually a 2-star Black gold ranked practitioner, one of the few peak experts in the Gangting City. In the whole of the Gangting City, Black Gold ranked practitioners are of small quantity, only about 50 to 60, the Ye Family, as the overlord of the City actually has 10, the remaining 50 are scattered through the major powers. "The first item will be this weapon." Ma Dong placed the weapon in the table, immediately, all of the people frowned. A normal weapon as the first item? Ma Dong saw the frowning faces of the crowd, he then chuckles and spoke: "This is not a mere normal weapon, this is actually an artifact, able to release seven powerful slashes, one that can instantly kill a 5-star gold ranked practitioner with ease, to those of the above rank, it will also help in dealing with them." A lot of people immediately felt enlightened, some of the more powerful experts started to ponder about it. Even a black gold ranked practitioner will have a hard time in killing a 5-star gold ranked warrior, although he will succeed, he will take a few minutes to do so, but with a weapon like this, it will be like having the skill of a black gold ranked practitioner aiding them with seven strikes! "20 gold coins!" One of them started to bid. "25 gold coins!" Another followed up. "1 Gold tael!" The bid started to escalate, and the final bid ended with a lone expert of 10-star gold ranked expert for 7 gold taels. Two more other weapons were sold in succession after that, for 10 and 12 gold taels each. "Now now, it seemed a lot of people are trying to conserve as big as they can for the scroll, for the next item, I will sell one of them!" Hearing Ma Dong''s words, all of them started to anticipate. "This is an attacking skill of gold ranked peak-level skill, its name is ''Eight Illusion Sword'' strike, as the name states, it is creating illusion of swords in front of the enemy while hiding the real one as you fight, all of these illusions will seem real after practicing it to the peak, providing a huge advantage to whoever had learned it, the bid will start now, same rule applies, bid to your heart''s content!" As soon as Ma Dong''s voice faded, a voice sounded. "Wang Clan, 10 gold taels!" Hearing this, everyone shuddered, 10 gold taels right off the bat! "Shen Clan, 15 gold taels!" "16 gold taels!" A lone cultivator had started to bid too. "20 gold taels! Su Clan!" Everyone felt excited, although some could afford it, they wouldn''t want to offend someone from the great Clan''s of Gangting City. The bidding war between the great clans and the lone cultivators became fiercer and fierce until it ended with the Wang Clan winning the bid for 71 gold taels. After that, three more weapons were sold for 21, 24, and 33 gold taels, it became clear of the benefits after that. Then, another gold ranked peak-level skill were sold for 204 gold taels by the Su Clan, this skill is a movement skill, the ''Willowing Mirage Steps'', able to create illusions of a person due to its unpredictable path and speed, making the enemy lose focus, a very great skill for a one versus one fight. "For the 9th item, it will be an Earth-ranked low-level Defensive skill! Its name is ''Iron Bull''s mountain armor'', There is a mystery to it though, it has some things describe without that we couldn''t make out with, with a minimum cultivation level of gold rank, so long as one cultivates it to the perfection, he will gain the defense that can withstand an attack coming from five 6-star black gold cultivator without taking a single damage! But the part that confuses us is, ''as one merge with demon spirit of the ''iron bull demon beast'' the effect of this skill will double! being able to take a direct hit from a 10-star black-gold ranked expert without a single scratch!" Hearing this, a lot of people started to ask their friends or elders, none of them couldn''t make an answer too. "Hahaha, I guess this is the limit of a country bumpkin city!" A voice resounded through the whole auction house, everyone directed their attention at the root of the voice. A young man wearing a white robe with a badge embedded on his right chest, the badge has a design of three swords pointing at the sky as it is planted on top of a single mountain. "Supreme Sword Sect!" Ma Dong couldn''t help but exclaim. "Wha!" Everyone, including the head of the great Clan''s, couldn''t help but be shocked. Then, a person stood up and bowed as he spoke: "I''m the head of the Wang Clan, Wang Jixue, May I know what the esteemed guest had come to this humble City for?" Wang Jixue, the patriarch of the strongest Clan in the Gangting City, but even with his status, he needs to respectfully bow to a child that is young enough to be his grandson. With just that, everybody can already see what kind of power the Supreme Sword Sect holds, it is also a form for Wang Jixue to warn others not to carelessly offend this person. "Nothing much, I just want to take a stroll in this low-class village of yours, and.." A mocking expression can be seen in this young man as he paused and looked at Wang Jixue in disdain and continued. "Do I need your permission to visit this rundown town?" Wang Jixue couldn''t even rebuke, he became speechless, even though he is a 6-star black gold ranked practitioner, with the background of the other person, he wouldn''t even dare to look down on him. All of the Black gold ranked practitioner can clearly see the cultivation of the young man, at the age of 19 but already stepped into 1-star black gold ranked practitioner, and there are four people behind him that they couldn''t see the cultivation of, only Wang Jixue, and another person in the crowd can. That person stood up as he spoke: "I''m Ye Xuefeng, the Lord of this City, this is the territory of the Northern Star Sect, I wish to know the reason of these esteemed guests reason for coming to our humble ''village'' of ours. Ye Xuefeng''s tone carried no hint of respect nor arrogance, but he still carried himself as the City Lord of the Gangting City. A frown can be seen in the face of the young man before he chuckles and replied: "My name is Zuo Tian, a core disciple of the Supreme Sword Sect, a direct disciple of an elder, I brought some escort to temper myself, but I caught a news about some treasure, so I had decided to show myself for a bit." Zuo Tian then looked around and spoke: "But I didn''t think that a mere trash can actually attract so much attention, my time here is wasted, hahaha." Xuefeng frowned hearing such words, but he also couldn''t rebuke it too, the difference between the power of the City and the Supreme Sword Sect is like that of an ant facing a behemoth, he couldn''t take the risk of offending such a character. But just when everyone felt enraged, a voice suddenly sounded. "Tempering yourself, yet bringing bodyguards with you?" The voice had a mocking tone and carried with it is disdain as it directed to Zuo Tian, he then continued. "Hahaha, what? you want to let your bodyguards handle the deed that you can not do yourself?" Chapter 25 A Fair Trade. "HAHAHAHA!" A mocking laughter echoes to the surrounding, the voice seemed to be owned by an elderly person in the age of 70 or above. Only the laughter can be heard, everyone became speechless as they looked at the 3rd floor, there is a special chamber there that is fully covered by clothes, hiding the identity of whoever is inside. Zuo Tian''s smile vanished as his face turned stern while slowly moving his gaze to the 3rd floor. "This senior... I wanted to at least see you to form some good ties, but I guess, your personality is too rotten." "Me? My personality is rotten? Hahahaha!" The laughter continues as he added. "How about yours? I merely visited this place to share some of the things I have of no use for, yet, you came here to brag about your background?" Zuo Tian became annoyed, but without knowing the identity of the other party, he wouldn''t dare antagonize him, he might bite more than he can chew if he pushed it too far. Zuo Tian looked at his subordinates from his right, that subordinate then whispered. "Young Master, I can only detect the presence of an 8-star gold ranked practitioner, the one he''s together with, I couldn''t check his cultivation, it might be a mortal or a stronger practitioner..." "In the Black Gold ranked cultivator." Zuo Tian nodded, he also had the same conjecture before, he couldn''t detect the cultivation of the other party, which made him turn caution. "Senior, I mean no disrespect to the items that you had brought, I am merely laughing at their event." Zuo Tian explains. Seeing Zuo Tian, who is acting high and mighty even in front of the City Lord become humble surprised a lot of them. "Then, as a person that has such a huge background, you should go away and let these people strive for power, it is none of your and your sect''s business after all." Zuo Tian became annoyed at the continuous provocation of the voice: "Senior, I wish to know of the sect that you are in." "Hahahaha, do you think that I am someone like you? bragging about my background just to scare people that''s a lot weaker than me? Hahahahaha!" Zuo Tian felt enraged hearing such word, what''s wrong with flaunting one''s background? Is is his right! He has earned it himself! Within the 3rd floor, Mo Xie chuckles as he looked at Zuo Tian, enduring the humiliation. "Husband, we will definitely be in trouble if he charges at us!" Shang Ting sternly warned, she''s worried about Mo Xie, if he dies, she will most likely sacrifice herself to shield him. Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting as he handed a bottle to her: "Once I stand up, throw it at my feet, be sure that it will explode." "What is this?" Shang Ting felt bewildered, will throwing something like this do something? "That is one of the things I made for when you broke through to gold ranked level to capture a demon spirit for you to use, but I will just make another one later, it is called ''Water Hymn Subduing Odor'', it is used to weaken an Earth ranked monster or below, unleashing a mighty pressure to the surrounding, it is specially made to subdue fire type demon beast." Water Hmn Subduing Odor, a type of pill that unleashes a might of a water type element, scaring a demon beast that is of a fire element type for ten seconds, there are three others, namely, Wood, Fire, and Wind Hymn Subduing Odor, It is a toy used by many in Mo Xie''s previous life, the herbs used in it was the time when he ordered ''Little Red'' in the Dark Dragon Herb Valley, but they are quite rare, so if he couldn''t find them again, he will need to go with some other way. "What will it help us with?" Shang Ting asked. "Just watch, it will be fun." Mo Xie answered as a playful smile appeared on his face. Just as he finished speaking, Zuo Tian spoke: "Senior, forgive this junior for being rude!" He paused for a bit as he unleashed his mighty power of a 1-star Black Gold Ranked cultivator, so did the 4 men behind him, the other four were releasing the power of a 10-star Black Gold Ranked Cultivator! With this pressure, almost everyone inside the Auction house felt the weight of a mountain pressing them down, some even vomited blood. Ma Dong, Ye Xuefeng, Wang Ji Xue, and three others are still somewhat okay, the pressure that Zuo Tian is exuding together with the other four is extremely dangerous, especially for those that are silver ranked and below. Ma Dong and Ye Xuefeng then waved their hands as a calming aroma started to spread to the whole of the Auction House, preventing the weak and mortals to suffer from the pressure, with the protection from the two, they immediately recovered their stance, wiping the blood out of their lips as they looked at Zuo Tian in anger. Mo Dong immediately spoke: "This is not the territory of your Supreme Sword Sect! Please halt your action!" Zuo Tian chuckles as he replied: "No matter where or when, I, Zuo Tian disdain people that look down on this Young Mas-" Zuo Tian was about to boast, but before he could, Mo Xie spoke again. "Oh-ho! So you wish to engage in combat with me?" Mo Xie smiled and added. "I don''t wish to be ridiculed as someone that is bullying the juniors, but you are pushing me!" Mo Xie stood up as he looked at Shang Ting, the latter then threw the bottle in Mo Xie''s feet. _BOOOM!_ A surge of powerful aura immediately crept to the whole of the Auction house, surrounding everyone within, this time, even Ye Xuefeng, Ma Dong, and the others felt a great pressure. Wang Jixue immediately spoke: "Senior, please let the innocent be spared!" "Hahaha, I do not wish to harm the innocent bystander, but endure it for a while, it will be over in a single move!" Mo Xie spoke, carrying the strong and proud aura from the pill. Zuo Tian and the other four felt the pressure, they started to step back subconsciously. "This..." Zuo Tian couldn''t help but be shocked, speechless, even the four bodyguards felt fear. "This pressure... it might be equal to master... no... even stronger..." Zuo Tian couldn''t help but murmur. The bodyguards felt it too, the five of them started to have cold sweats in their back: "Young Master, if we don''t do anything, we will die!" Zuo Tian already know that himself, he looked at the silhouette of the man inside the chamber covered with curtains and couldn''t help but shudder, just with the mere pressure, they are already cornered, what will happen if this ''senior'' decided to take action? "Senior, please, please, calm your anger, let junior explain!" Zuo Tian couldn''t help but scream. Mo Xie had been counting as he looked at Zuo Tian with a smile on his face. 2... 1... _Swooosh~_ The pressure immediately vanished as Mo Xie sat down again, Shang Ting couldn''t help but look at Shang Ting, as someone that''s the nearest to Mo Xie, she didn''t even feel the slightest pressure, but, she looked at everyone below and saw them panicking, which means something really happened... But why was she left out? Seeing that the ''senior'' had dispersed the pressure, everyone started to calm down now, Zuo Tian too, he looked at the silhouette inside the chamber and spoke. "Thank you, senior, I will immediately explain, at first I thought that senior is a mortal, hence, I tried to check it myself, but little did I know that senior only wishes to hide his presence, please forgive me senior." With a bow, Zuo Tian finished his explanation. Mo Xie chuckles as he spoke: "So... If I was a mortal, I''d be laying on a pool of my own blood?" Zuo Tian started to sweat again and spoke: "That was not my intention, if... if..." "Enough!" Mo Xie intervened, he wouldn''t want to push the other party again, he has no more of the Water Hymn Subduing Pill(paste), so he needs to finish this ordeal quicker. "Yes, Senior!" Zuo Tian immediately replied as he bowed. "Since you have the same name like mine, I will forgive you this time, I am Duan Tian, a minor character from the Heavenly Samsara Sect, be sure to act according to your own power and not the background of your sect!" Mo Xie spoke as he looked at Zuo Tian, he is trying his best to not laugh, his cover might be exposed if he did after all. "Leave an item behind as compensation and immediately get out of the Gangting City!" "YES, SENIOR!" Zuo Tian replied as he placed a cloth down that seemed to contain something and immediately left the place. Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting as a wide smile is plastered in his face, Shang Ting couldn''t help but sigh, what actually happened? why was she not affected by it? Mo Xie chuckles as she spoke to Shang Ting: "Well, I''ll do something about getting you a demon spirit later, maybe we received something of a fair trade from that brat." Shang Ting chuckles hearing Mo Xie''s words; ''Fair Trade?'' Chapter 26 Spirit Tempering Pill Formula Zuo Tian and his four bodyguards had rushed out of the Gangting City. Zuo Tian looked at one of them and asked: "Have any of you heard of the ''Heavenly Samsara Sect'' before?" All of them shook their head as they replied: "We have not Young Master." Zuo Tian frowned, he looked back at the Gangting City and thought for a moment; ''Was I tricked? There''s something weird when he stood up, there is a sound of something breaking... is that a play? some sort of treasure?'' Zuo Tian kept thinking as he spoke: "Maybe... That''s some sort of scheme? should we head back and check?" Hearing Zuo Tian''s words, the four bodyguards started to shiver, just remembering the pressure they felt earlier, those ten seconds felt like an hour, one of them then spoke. "Young Master, maybe... maybe its a foreign power from another Kingdom that had just coincidentally taken a stroll in the Gangting City, and the Northern Star Sect might come, we will be in a big trouble if we go back!" Thinking for a while more, Zuo Tian nodded and spoke: "Then, I will have to ask Master for any information about that Heavenly Samsara Sect or whatever." Zuo Tian paused, a frown with an annoyed expression replaced his questioning face and added: "My soul weapon... d*mn it! I should''ve left something else!" Hearing this, the four bodyguards felt shocked, their Young Master left his soul weapon?! That''s a personal acceptance gift from his Master! He''ll definitely get scolded later! The five of them continued to go back to the direction of the Supreme Sword Sect without speaking any further. . . ... Back to the Auction house. Elder Lin picked up the item that was left behind by Zuo Tian herself and immediately came to Mo Xie''s chamber. "Senior, the item that Zuo Tian had left, I have brought it here." Elder Lin didn''t dare to barge nor be respectful, just with the display of power earlier, she kept shuddering just remembering it. "Oh, Elder Lin! Come in! Come in!" Mo Xie replied. Hearing him, Elder Lin felt bewildered, she then came in and searched the surrounding, not finding the senior, she looked at Mo Xie and asked: "Where is he?" "Oh, Senior Duan immediately left, he said that he needs to do something." Mo Xie explained as he smiled. "Oh, then, what about these weapons?" Elder Lin asked. Mo Xie looked at the clothe and asked: "Weapons?" "Un! Look." Elder Lin unrolled the clothe, ten daggers the size of a kitchen knife can be seen. Mo Xie picked one of them as a smile formed in his lips: ''Soul Weapon? Hahaha, sadly, it is only agrade one weapon, if only its a grade two soul weapon, it will be useful to me, ay-ay I guess, something free is better than nothing.'' Mo Xie looked at Elder Lin and spoke: "Don''t worry, he said that I can keep something of this low-grade weapons." Elder Lin was astounded; low-grade weapons? she couldn''t even appraise it! Elder Lin couldn''t help but wonder, how strong is the background of that senior. "Then, I will take my leave." Elder Lin had started to respect Mo Xie ever since he delivered the items for auction, she wouldn''t want to offend him by the least. Mo Xie smiled as he bid farewell to Elder Lin. Ma Dong and the rest finally calmed down as he spoke: "Ah, I guess, we will be continuing the auction now." He then added: "Everyone may start bidding." Elder Ma then showed them the scroll, they immediately remembered and started to bid, forgetting the previous accident like it was just a slight mishap. Only the people from the major and great Clans couldn''t take their eyes off of the Chamber before joining in on the bid. In the end, the skill was sold to the Wang Clan, defeating Ye Xueying''s 520 gold taels with 550 gold taels. Ma Dong felt satisfied, he then waved his hand as an attendant came with a jade box, this jade box would cost 10 gold taels already, a lot of the guest started to ponder, what is the thing that is more expensive than an Earth grade low-level skill? Ma Dong smiled as he opened the box, a piece of paper is placed in it, everyone immediately frowned seeing it, a piece of paper? Seeing everyone''s expression, Ma Dong couldn''t help but chuckle: "Everyone, all of you might think that ''The last item for the auction is a paper?'' Well, that would definitely be my first reaction too, but it is also an item from the esteemed guest from the 3rd floor, you all already know how precious his items are and how great its effects bring!" Ma Dong intentionally paused to bring a slight tension as he looked at everyone and continued: "This is a tier 3 Alchemy pill formula! some of you might not know, but there are three grades with each tier, from low, mid- and high-grade pills, and this pill is a high-grade tier 3 pill formulae!" Hearing this, all of those with knowledge of it immediately trembled. One of the guests immediately asked: "What''s the big deal about it?" "Fufufu." Ma Dong chuckles as he replied: "The big deal is, as soon as someone can sell something of this value, the Gangting City will start to evolve! becoming a greater City in the future!" "There are only tier 2 Alchemy pills in the Gangting City, yet, the appearance of this Tier 3 Alchemy pill formulae will change everything! Let me tell you all of it. This tier 3 alchemy pill formula is called ''Spiritual Tempering Pill'', each pill can help a practitioner''s cultivation speed by four folds for a single day! It also has another effect! the cultivation of that person will be strengthened for the next five days, increasing the power of every skill by two folds!" Hearing this, everyone that had no idea about it started to widen their eyes in shock, the Body Tempering Pill sold by the shops and Alchemy Association is only at tier 2, the Body Tempering Pill, increasing the cultivation speed by two folds for six hours! Ma Dong seeing their excitement couldn''t help but laugh as he added: "And there is another part that will make everyone break into a sweat! All of the ingredients listed in the formula is extremely cheap! If it is brought to the market, it will have the same price as a Body Tempering Pill! But to the person that can attain it, they will most definitely monopolize the selling of it, they can change the price themselves!" Now, that''s the real bomb! After this formula is acquired, the Body Tempering Pill will go out of the market! All of the great clans started to tremble, even the City Lord''s faction felt excited. "Then, without further ado! We will start!" Ma Dong excitedly shouted. "Ye Family, 500 gold taels!" "Wang Clan, 510 gold taels!" "Shen Clan, 550 gold taels!" "Jiang Clan, 600 gold taels!" The Wang Clan started to feel the predicament after they had bought the Earth grade low-level skill, their wealth had been decreased, now, the fight is starting yet again, Wang Jixue couldn''t help but regret his decision. "Shang Clan, 600 gold taels, and a promise from our Clan that we will do one thing for the client!" Ma Dong hearing this frowned, he looked at the 3rd floor to check for the reaction, then, the silhouette of Mo Xie nodded. "The term is accepted! Everyone can make a promise too." Ma Dong paused as he looked at the 3rd floor and asked. "How about treasure, esteemed guest?" Mo Xie immediately approved and spoke: "I will accept other things, promise, or whatever they can offer." Hearing this, everyone felt excited. Wang Jixue immediately spoke: "859 gold taels! And a marriage with my Eldest Daughter, Wang Yaling! Forming a bond with both our Clan, the Wang Clan with ties as strong as blood! Wang Yaling is the number 2 within the martial rankings of the Gangting City, a genius that can only be seen once every thousand of years!" Wang Jixue''s voice echoed inside the auction house, they looked at the resolute face of Wang Jixue. Wang Yaling is by his side, not blinking for a bit, she then looked at the 3rd floor and appeared to blush slightly before moving her eyes and looked at the ground. Wang Yaling is wearing a green dress that clearly shows her great curves and well-developed peaks, the proportion of her body is perfect, her face is great too, slightly losing to Qingchen, her mature aura adding a further beauty to her already perfect and alluring body. Mo Xie chuckles as he looked at Shang Ting and whispered: "Oh, it seemed that you will have a sister later?" Shang Ting only smiled as she replied: "No matter what, my husband''s decision is all that matters, after all, I am only married to you for a year." Although her voice is the same, her tone is that of a cold snow, echoing to Mo Xie''s ears. Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckles as he grabbed Shang Ting and let her sat closer to him, Shang Ting blushes a bit before looking at the other direction. Mo Xie sighed as he thought: ''Women are such handful creature... I don''t know if I had avoided a paradise or calamity in my previous life, fufufu.'' Chapter 27 A Promise Mo Xie is currently thinking of a way to console Shang Ting, but after a while, he immediately gave up the thought as he spoke. "Hmm, how should I say this..." Shang Ting hearing his word looked at him and asked: "What do you mean?" "Well, the way she acted... That Wang Yaling is clearly being used as a means, if you look at it this way, she would crawl to whoever has a power, can you even see her reaction?" Mo Xie spoke as he looked at Wang Yalin from the 2nd floor, Shang Ting followed his vision and asked. "What do you mean?" "Hahaha, would you even blush if your father is marrying you to someone that you haven''t even seen before?" Mo Xie explained as he laughed. Shang Ting opened her eyes widely as she felt enlightened, her mouth is in a shape of an ''o'' and replied: "Then... What is she doing?" "Basically, these people are called ''Power Diggers'', they are those ones that will immediately dive in an opportunity to have power or have ties with someone that has one." Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting and continued: "Can you see it? Do you think that I am someone easily pleased?" Shang Ting opened her eyes widely again in understanding, she then blushes as she looked at the ground; ''Does that mean... I... I''m...'' "Well, you are certainly not someone like that, you met me when I was at my weakest, and I currently am, you even fought your father to fight for the promise you had given me, that is something I''m really grateful and pleased for." Mo Xie explained like he already understood what Shang Ting is thinking. Shang Ting became flustered as she looked at the ground, her face turned red as she punched Mo Xie on the shoulder. "Hahaha, well, let''s just see how the event unfolds." "Un." . . ... Hearing Wang Juxie''s proposal, a lot of people felt shocked, everyone started to make a plan of their own, how could they beat such a big deal! Ye Xuefeng glanced at his daughter, Qingchen but after a while, he shook his head and made another bid: "Ye Family, Bids 1,000 gold taels, and the esteemed guest can pick two items from the Ye Family''s treasury!" Ma Dong felt shocked, only the people from the direct line of the Ye Family can choose a treasure from their Treasury, even then, they will need to at least accomplish something noteworthy before they can get a single treasure out, this proposal is definitely a huge deal! Ma Dong looked at the 3rd floor for any reaction. Mo Xie sighed, does he need to be looked at whenever there is a bid? treasury? What kind of item will even attract him in a low place like this? "Continue, please do me the favor of selecting the five best offers and I will decide by then." Mo Xie''s voice echoed through the whole venue, everyone felt excited. But some has a question, where is the senior from before? this struck a lot of the great clans and the City lord''s faction. Ma Dong nodded as he looked at the crowd: "Everyone, you heard the esteemed guest!" "Shen Clan! ...." "Jiang Clan! ..." Everyone started to bid again, one after another. Meanwhile, on the 3rd floor, Shang Ting was shocked as she looked at Mo Xie: "Hey! Why didn''t you accept the Ye Family''s offer?" Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting as she replied: "You don''t want me to pick the Wang Clan''s offer that much?" Shang Ting blushes a bit but rebuked: "The Ye Clan''s the most influential family within the whole of Gangting City! Their Family had a history of 10,000 years! their treasury is sure to have a lot of great things! You will definitely find something worthy there!" Mo Xie was shocked, this is a first for Shang Ting to actually rebuked him, he couldn''t help but chuckle and replied: "Then, I will just take an item or two after this then." "That... What will you give them in exchange?!" Shang Ting asked in bewilderment. "A promise." Mo Xie spoke so little, but within his eyes, Shang Ting can see a clear confidence. She became speechless and could only sigh in the end, but just then, another bidder shouted. "Alchemy Association! 1,000 Gold Taels! and I''m promising that 60% of the total profit from the pills will be given to the esteemed guest for 2 years, also, we will promise, so long as we can, we will concoct a pill for him if it is within our capabilities, we will also not steal the formula!" Hearing this, a smile formed in Mo Xie''s face: "I pick the Alchemy Association''s offer, but I will only take 35% of the total profit!" The one that placed the bid was none other than Mu Ye. Shang Ting was also shocked, it seemed like Mo Xie had been planning for it for all this while, everything didn''t seem like a coincidence, more like a heavily planned scheme! "This... How... Then we are grateful for esteemed guest''s kindness." Mu Ye bowed as he handed the 1,000 gold taels to the attendant and received the paper, reading everything, Mu Ye immediately felt elated. With this, every tier 2 peak-grade alchemist in the Alchemy Association will have a chance of breaking into the 3rd tier! Ma Dong smiled as he looked at the guests and spoke: "Okay everyone, thank you for coming to the Dragon Gate Treasured Pavilion, until we meet again." Everyone stood up as they clasped their hands towards Ma Dong and made their way. Just at this moment, on the 3rd floor, Mo Xie''s voice sounded. "For the Ye Family, I wish to also take your offer, in exchange for a promise from me." Ye Xuefeng and Wang Jixue halt their walk as they looked at the 3rd floor, even the rest of the people going to the exit stopped, they wanted to see it too, to hear this piece of events! Ye Xuefeng then asked: "What promise does the esteemed guest propose?" Although Xuefeng only wanted the formula, he is also intrigued, what kind of deal will this mysterious person actually offer? "A promise, that''s it." Mo Xie replied. "A promise?" Ye Xuefeng frowned; "Please enlighten this one, I do not understand your words." "You see, my wife is a little curious about your treasury that has a history of ten thousand years, so I think that I want to grant her, my wife, to take a stroll inside." Mo Xie spoke and paused. "A promise from me, no matter what it is, no matter what you need, so long as the value of the treasure we pick wouldn''t exceed two folds." Mo Xie explained. Hearing this, Ye Xuefeng frowned, a promise? for their treasure? what kind of absurd deal is this? But Xuefeng still kept his calm and replied: "What if, it is to make one of my family members ascend from a bronze rank practitioner to the black gold rank!?" "EASILY DONE!" Mo Xie replied, his tone is huge and full of confidence. Everyone inside the hall was astounded, to reach black gold rank? it is easy? all the people inside were shocked, the number of experts with the rank of black gold rank is limited inside the Gangting City, yet this esteemed guest actually promised it like it is of no big deal? Xuefeng pondered for a while, with the power of the senior earlier, he can guess that it is plausible too, after a while, he replied: "Then, esteemed guest, when will you decide to take a stroll in our Ye Family''s manor?" "Three hours from now." Mo Xie immediately replied, he needed to do something and needs to have a conversation with the Alchemist Association afterward. Xuefeng then added: "But esteemed guest, how will we know the value of exchange?" "That will be easy, so long as your request is within the boundary and I deem it fit for the exchange, I will accept immediately." Mo Xie''s reply made a lot of people shuddered, does that mean, they wouldn''t know the actual price of the value of the item, they can only guess the value? But that would mean, if their request is too little, they will lose out! "Then, I will see esteemed guest later in the Ye Family Manor!" Xuefeng smiled as he clasped his hands and bowed to the direction of Mo Xie. Everyone was shocked, the City Lord accepted it just like that?! "Esteemed guest, how about my offer?" Another voice sounded. Everyone looked at the location of it and saw Wang Jixue clasping his hands as he looked at the 3rd floor. "I already have a wife, and I wouldn''t need another one for now." Mo Xie immediately replied, although he rejected, he still spoke of it in a tone that would give the Wang Clan some space. Clearly, everyone knows of it, the esteemed guest is giving the Wang Clan a face, a way to back out now. Wang Jixue felt enraged, a tie with their Wang Clan is not enough? but thinking of the senior earlier, he calmed down and bowed. "Then, if ever the esteemed guest changes his mind, the doors of our Wang Clan will always be open." Wang Jixue immediately walks out together with Wang Yaling. Wang Yaling glared at the 3rd floor as a hint of killing intent surged out unconsciously from her. "Let''s go." Everyone started to exit the Dragon Gate Treasured Pavilion in an orderly manner. Mo Xie smiled as he looked at the Alchemy Association''s group, Mu Ye, and spoke: "How about the Alchemist Association remain, for now, I need to talk to you first." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Mu Ye smiled as he clasped his hands: "It will be my pleasure to talk to the esteemed guest!" Mu Ye and his disciple clasped their hands together towards Mo Xie. Mo Xie nodded as he sat on the chamber again "Go and call the others outside, tell them to come in first" Mu Ye instructed his disciple, the latter nodded and made her way out. Chapter 28 Guiding Mu Ye The guest had all exited the area, only the Alchemist Association were left behind. The Dragon Gate Treasured Pavilion led all of them to a private room in a 2nd floor while serving them some tea and snacks. With the amount that the Dragon Gate Treasured Pavilion had acquired in a single auction from Mo Xie, they treated him with a very very important person, he is like the 2nd owner of the pavilion already. Mo Xie seeing that everything had been prepared made his way down together with Shang Ting to the 2nd floor. . On the 2nd floor where the Alchemist Association is waiting, the attendant opened the door and spoke. "Welcome esteemed guests." Hearing this, all the Alchemist and their disciples stood up and bowed: "Welcome!" Mo Xie entered the room together with Shang Ting as he waved his hand. "Ay-ay, no need for such formalities, you are all already old." Hearing this, all of them were shocked, wasn''t this young man domineering earlier? they then slowly lifted their head as they looked at Mo Xie. "You... Brat!" Mu Ye''s disciple, Wang Chenqing exclaimed. Hearing this, all of the members from the Alchemist Association, even Mu Ye glared at her. "You!! I already told you what to do when you see him again!" Mu Ye reprimanded Chenqing immediately. "This..." Chenqing was speechless, she is the daughter of one of the Elders from the Wang Clan, she had never been reprimanded before, yet now, she''s actually being shouted at in front of all the higher up from the Alchemy Association. Although the Wang Clan is the number one clan within the Gangting City, they are still respectful at the Alchemy Association, she aspired to be an alchemist so that her fame will soar, having a position inside the Wang Clan, or even joining the Northern Star Sect in the future. "What are you waiting for? apologize immediately!" Mu Ye shouted as he looked at Chenqing. Chenqing shuddered as she bowed her head towards Mo Xie and spoke: "Please pardon this one''s rudeness." "Hahaha, don''t worry about it, all of you may sit, take a seat, take a seat." Mo Xie cheerfully said. "We thank Young Master''s generosity." All of them clasped their hand as they sat simultaneously. Wang Chenqing glared at Mo Xie for a second before withdrawing it and looked at the ground; ''They made me apologize... to someone that has not even show his background?! I, Wang Chenqing?!'' Nobody knows what Chenqing is thinking afterward as she silently sat beside Mu Ye. Mo Xie looked at them as he spoke: "Then, I will immediately go straight with what I want to say." Everyone nodded as they looked at Mo Xie. "I will help a single person in your Alchemy Association to break through to tier 3 alchemist." Mo Xie''s words sound like some sort of ''Here, a candy.'' tone, yet, everyone in the room felt that these words were a thunderclap from the heavens. "This..." Everyone was stunned, speechlessly as they looked at Mo Xie; Help them break through to tier 3? was that such an easy task that you can say so like it is nothing? "Hahaha, well, I need to that person to craft a tier 3 pill for me, so will be a business of equivalent trade, don''t you say so?" Mo Xie explained in a calm manner. Yet, every and each one of the people inside the room is shuddering in excitement; Tier 3 Alchemist?! As soon as that person breaks through to that level, they can immediately go to a bigger branch, the Evergreen Royal Kingdom''s Alchemy Branch! Their status will improve so much that they can look down even the City Lord of the Gangting City! "Then, all of you decide who that person is, but since I have a connection with Elder Ye, It will be great if you pick him." Mo Xie casually spoke. Everyone looked at Mu Ye as if they were looking at a traitor; You know someone like this yet you kept it to yourself? Mu Ye didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he can already guess their thought as he replied: "President! I''ve already informed you of him before! He''s the one that gave us the Azure Tempering Pill Formula!" Hearing this, all of them retracted their glare as they looked at Mo Xie, everyone stood up as they bowed. "Grandmaster Mo, we thank you in behalf of the Gangting City''s Alchemy Association branch!" "Don''t worry about it, just a small matter." Mo Xie waved his hand as he chuckles. "Then, all of you can decide now, which one of you should I help?" With his question, all of them looked at Mu Ye, clearly, Mo Xie had already told them that he''d appreciate it; maybe if they gave the chance to Mu Ye, they might receive another gift from Mo Xie after. "Then, we pick vice-leader Mu Ye as a representative!" The president spoke, although he wants to go himself, he''ll just have to pass it to Mu Ye, maybe they will receive something later. In order for an alchemist to break through to another tier, they will need to concoct a tier three pill, in addition to that, they will need to also master creating a tier 3 pill, after that, they need to be at least in the 5-star gold rank practitioner in order to form an alchemy flame that is used for concocting tier 3 pills. Mu Ye is already at the 8-star gold ranked practitioner, so he already has enough power to make a tier 3 flame, the only thing left is for him to master concocting a tier 3 pill in order to advance! "Good, come here." Mo Xie spoke. Mu Ye stood up as he spoke: "Yes, Grandmaster Mo!" After speaking, he immediately made his way to Mo Xie. Mo Xie looked at the staff and asked: "Can I rent a cauldron?" The staff immediately bowed and replied: "Yes, I will be back with one, please wait a moment." After a while, the staff came back with two warriors behind her carrying a big cauldron. "How much?" Mo Xie asked. The staff shook her head and replied: "Elder Lin and the president told us that it is free, Master Mo can also keep it, treat it as a gift from the Dragon Gate Treasured Pavilion." "The president also said that this item is of low quality, it will also be ashamed to be treated as a gift, but we have no other things that is precious to gift to Master Mo." "Or, Master Mo can also bring our Young Miss Lin as a gift from the Dragon Gate Treasured Pavilion, it will be an honor of our pavilion." "Pfft!" Mo Xie almost choked as he drank the tea; Are you kidding me? you''re gifting your daughter just like that?! Shang Ting beside him chuckles as she held her stomach. All of the people immediately noticed Shang Ting, they were astounded, they were focusing too much on Mo Xie that they didn''t pay attention to Shang Ting, and it will be rude for anyone to look at another person''s wife, hence, they didn''t do so in order to show their respect to Mo Xie. But now, with Shang Ting''s chuckling, they couldn''t help but be shocked, such heaven-defying beauty! no wonder he could reject Elder Lin and Wang Yaling without hesitation, he already has a wife that''s so beautiful, even the number one beauty, Ye Qincheng of the Gangting City couldn''t hold a candle to. Mo Xie waved his hand and spoke: "No need, I appreciate the thoughts, please tell that to your president." "Yes." The staff bowed as she ordered the warriors to place the cauldron in front of the room. Mo Xie looked at Mu Ye as he spoke: "Now, I will guide you, come here." Mo Xie pointed at the front of the cauldron, Mu Ye immediately made his way and sat there. "Everyone, try to learn something as I guide Mu Ye, you might also break through to tier 3." "Thank you Grandmaster Mo!" Every and each one of them, even the disciples bowed respectfully. Only Wang Chenqing frowned as she bows. "Mu Ye, gather your spiritual energy in your shoulder and slowly transfer it to your elbow and continue to your hand. "Yes!" Mu Ye replied as he did as instructed, although that is the basis of igniting an alchemy flame, he still listened. "Now, from your stomach up to your heart." "Yes!" "You don''t need to answer me." "Yes!" "..." Everyone was speechless, well, they couldn''t blame Mu Ye, if it were them, they wouldn''t be able to think too. Mo Xie was speechless, he then placed his hands behind Mu Ye''s back just at the location of the heart, as soon as he felt that the heat is enough he added. "Now, transfer the Spiritual energy within your heart unto your shoulder and let it stay at your elbow." Mu Ye did so, but after that, he felt shocked, the both of his arms felt like they were burning, it is his first time to feel something like that. "Now, continuously repeat the process." Mo Xie ordered. Mu Ye did as he was asked, then immediately, the burning sensation stopped as it started to feel warm, "Now, go on and make an Alchemy flame." Mu Ye immediately did it and was astounded. _Szzz Szzz_ The flames inside the cauldron is so much stronger than the ones he had been using. "That''s a tier 3 Alchemy Flame." Mo Xie spoke. Everyone was shocked, enlightened, and extremely excited, then the next process, ''Pill Concoction!'', they couldn''t wait anymore as their eyes were glued on the cauldron. Chapter 29 Immortal Bridging Pill Everyone saw the golden blaze inside the cauldron. They couldn''t help but feel inspired. Mo Xie nodded as he spoke: "Now, we need to wait for the cauldron to have the right temperature." Mu Ye nodded, he''s feeling the most excited amongst his peers, becoming a tier 3 alchemist? there''s not a single one in Gangting City! He will be the first one! After a while, Mo Xie nodded as he felt the heat brushing in his skin. He withdrew three herbs, two types of roots, and a paste-like substance secretly. He threw all of them all together, this shocked everyone. Wasn''t it suppose to be a one by one process? how come he threw everything in? "First, focus your attention on getting the essence of the two roots, after that, the herbs!" Mo Xie ordered. Mu Ye didn''t have time to reply, he immediately did as he was instructed, beads of sweats started to appear all over his body as his concentration focused solely on the medicines inside as his eyes constricted into two tiny slits. "HAAAA!" _Bwoom!_ A loud cry echoed inside the cauldron as Mu Ye completely separated the essence of the herbs and roots. "Now, combine the herb essence with the liquid paste while you lift up the root essence, preventing it on losing its quality!" Mo Xie yelled. Mu Ye nodded as he did as we was instructed, his two hands started to tremble as his left hand slowly pulled up the root essence and his right hand clenching, trying to merge the herb essence into one. _Waaang Waaaang!_ A wanning sound started to be heard as the liquid paste merged with the herb essence, immediately, a pleasing aroma spreads out from the cauldron. "Waaa... This smell!" "Just smelling it makes me calm!" "I can''t believe it... concocting a pill can produce such appealing smell?" Everyone nodded, such an outcome, they couldn''t help but feel lacking and inspired at the same time, the president even sighed, it feels like all of the years he had been training were a just a waste in front of Mo Xie. But who would not feel as such, for 30 years, he had been trying to break through to the tier 3 alchemist rank, yet, all of his efforts were in vain, but a casual word from Mo Xie actually made one of his peers, have one of his foot set in the tier 3 alchemy rank! He then look again at Mo Xie, but was astounded, Mo Xie is looking at him at the same time. A smile formed in his lips as he spoke to Mu Ye while looking at the president. "Open up your heart, calm your mind, and let all of your troubles vanish, like a flowing water in the river, try to go with its path, like the wind so free, do not let your eyes be blurred by desire, everything will come and go, that is the natural way of the world. That is, if you have not the strength to oppose it." Mo Xie''s words were slowly spoken, yet, everyone felt the depth of it, the profoundness couldn''t help but shook their cores. ''Ah! I will digest it first.'' Everyone had the same thought, they closed their eyes as they repeatedly spoke of it inside their heads, even turning into a chance. Mo Xie chuckles as he nodded and focused on Mu Ye again, he established a Clan inside the Gangting City, the least he would want are incompetent alchemist, helping them once in a while would do good too. But if what Mo Xie had spoke of didn''t help them increase their progress, that would be their our fault. As he practised alchemist before, the most important thing to have is a calm heart. He just wishes that their calm heart wouldn''t brew too much confidence that it turned into arrogance in the future. "Now, the root essence, combine it with the concocted mixture!" Mo Xie spoke as he looked at Mu Ye. Mu Ye nodded as he did what he instructed. "If you feel that the mixture is ready, form it into a pill! Do not be agitated or too excited, calm your heart! Feel the things inside the cauldron, and you will feel it when the time comes." Mu Ye nodded as he started to calm himself and looked at the details of the mixture inside the cauldron, feeling every ounce of change within it. After a few more minutes, Mu Ye felt something incredible inside his body, he opened his eyes as he clenched his two hands into a fist. "FORM!" _Bam!_ A solem sound echoed after Mu Ye''s shout, the steam inside the cauldron started to go out of it, emitting a very fragrant smell. _Swoosh!_ Three pills flew upward as it imitted golden luster, Mu Ye looked at it like a treasure, like looking at his own new born son. Hearing Mu Ye''s shout, everyone opened their eyes too, in amazement, their mouths couldn''t help but spasm, it is their first time witnessing the birth of a tier 3 pill. Tears started to flow down from Mu Ye''s eyes as he gladly smiled at Mo Xie. "Not bad, not bad, at two pills at rare and one with perfect quality." Mo Xie smiled, he is fairly satisfied with such a result. "Immortal Bridging Pill, a pill that can fix a person''s disabled soul sea, also cleansing the cultivation and meridian cycles, just exactly what I need!" Mo Xie exclaimed, a faint smile can be seen in his face. Shang Ting also smiled, finally, her husband can cultivate again... but... something inside her is feeling extremely bothered by it; ''I have not help him with anything... I already knew he picked me up for my Family''s background at first... He had not needed me when he was a mortal... will he need me now that he can start cultivating again?'' Shang Ting''s heart couldn''t help but beat faster and faster, every thought kept piercing right through to her heart, making her chest feel tighter and tighter; will she be abandoned? they only had a year to spend together, what will happen after ward? Hearing Mo Xie''s words, everyone was astounded; ''Perfect Quality?! Able to cure cripled and disabled cultivator''s body?!'' They only heard of such a thing from the legends, yet, they witnessed it first hand, it even came from one of their own! Mu Ye''s work! Mo Xie saw their expression, he was about to speak about how to concoct a higher grade tier, but that might ruin their confidence in the end and decided to not speak of it at the end. Mu Ye flicked his hands as the pill started to flew towards him, grabbing it, he immediately went to Mo Xie and bowed. "Grandmaster, the pills." Mo Xie smiled as he took the pills and hid it inside his storage ring silently, and also withdrew a piece of paper. "Take this, a gift from me, don''t worry, that is just a low-level tier 3 poison detoxifying pill recipe, able to neutralize poison from Earth Grade ranked demon beast and below." Everyone felt elated, a poison detoxifying pill?! That will be heavily needed too! Mo Xie smiled as he started to walk off: "Don''t bother to send me off, I will be going to the City Lord''s clan now." "Oh! and send the money from the pills to the Mo Family, Heaven Suppressing Clan." Hearing this, everyone opened their eyes widely, that new established Clan is his property?! All of them immediately felt waves in their heart; a new power that will surpass even the City Lord''s strength will rise! All sorts of thoughts popped up in their head, how to have ties with the Mo Family, Heaven Suppresing Clan! "Oh, and please keep this meeting a secret from the public." Mo Xie spoke and continued heading to the exit. "YES GRANDMASTER!" All of them saluted as they replied in a respectful manner. Meanwhile, someone amongst them has a sinister smile; ''Keeping it a secret from the public? hahaha.'' Wang Chenqing thought as she made her own plans. Mu Ye made his way back, and saw Wang Chenqing, but what he saw is a smiling face of her disciple that is pure; "Master, congratulations in breaking through and becoming a tier 3 Alchemist!" Mu Ye smiled as he nodded and replied: "Then, you will have more prestige inside your Clan, hahaha, let us go back to the association, we will be practicing a lot for a while." "Yes Master!" Wang Chenqing replied, she''s now thinking of a way to go back to her clan and report the event, she couldn''t help but have a smile on her face. Everyone started to leave immediately, still remembering the events earlier, feeling extremely satisfied, they too, had gained insights themselves. Chapter 30 Four Clans and Mo Xie Three hours and a half already passed since the Ye Family''s patriarch and his group returned from the Dragon Gate Treasured Pavilion. Ye Xuefeng, Qingchen, and Yuhan with a lot of high ranking officials from the Ye Family are gathered at the gate, they had already been standing there for an hour, waiting for the ''esteemed'' guest''s arrival. "Father, can I go home now? I need to rest, I have not properly slept yet." Ye Qingchen said. Ye Xuefeng sighed as he replied: "Well, daughter, if he saw your cultivation progress, that person might take you back to his sect, or even better, becoming his direct disciple." "Haaa..." Qingchen sighed as she lazily looked at the sky. "Chen Chen! Manners!" The one that spoke is Ye Xuefeng''s wife, Qingchen and Yuhan''s mother, Feng Ailin. "Yes, Mother." Qingchen fixed her posture, the two of them standing together looked like a pair of sisters, both exuding elegance and beauty that can topple a Kingdom itself. Just as they were waiting, a silhouette appeared not far away from Xuefeng; "Brother Ye, the honored guest of your Family has yet to arrive?" Ye Xuefeng looked at the location of the voice as he replied: "Oh! If it isn''t Brother Wang, why are you here?" It is the clan leader of the Wang Clan, Wang Jixue. "Nothing much, merely passing here, I thought that the meeting between you and the mysterious person already ended, trying my luck with my daughter here." Wang Jixue spoke as he patted his daughter''s shoulder. "Hello, Uncle Ye." Wang Yaling greeted as she bowed respectfully. "Oh, Ling''er, you don''t have to be so formal with this uncle." Ye Xuefeng smiled as he waved his hands. "Hahaha, I guess we are not the only ones thinking about it." Another voice echoed before Yaling and Jixue could reply. Everyone looked at the location as a smile couldn''t help but formed on their lips. There are four silhouettes walking side by side as they headed towards the location of Wang Jixue and Ye Xuefeng. "Brother Gao, Brother Shang!" It is the patriarch of another two respected great clans, Shang Xinyue of the Shang Clan, and Gao Juping of the Gu Clan, behind them, two of their eldest daughters and son, Shang Mingzi and Gao Zhong. "Hahaha, I guess everyone here is gathered to at least have a chance in a fateful encounter." Ye Xuefeng laughingly said. Gao Juping spoke: "Yes, sadly, I only have two sons, I would have brought a daughter too if I had one." Seeing that every patriarch has a daughter by their side, Gao Juping couldn''t help but sigh as he patted the shoulder of Gao Zhong, his eldest son, wanting to at least have his son form some a bond of friendship with this ''mysterious'' individual. "Hahaha, I guess it is time for Brother Gao to The four patriarchs started to chatter as they await the arrival of that person, and just after a few minutes, two silhouettes started to appear. All of them stopped their chattering and immediately looked at that direction. Mo Xie and Shang Ting arrived, Gao Zhong, immediately noticed the beauty beside Mo Xie, he couldn''t help but take a gulp with a mouth full of saliva; such a beauty, if I have someone like that as my toy, I''ll definitely have fun every night!'' Gao Zhong''s eyes couldn''t help but have malicious intents in them. Mo Xie frowned as he glared at Gao Zhong: "What are you looking at my wife for?!" Gao Juping and the other patriarch were also dazed at the two, especially at the female, Shang Ting. "Zhong''er, what are you doing!" Gao Juping couldn''t help but reprimand, if these two are the ''mysterious'' guest, then, his son already made a grave error! "Apologize immediately!" Gao Zhong was stunned, they were waiting for a few people to arrive, these two might be it, with his brain, he still carried a tiny bit of intelligence. Withdrawing the malicious intent from his eyes as he averted his gaze and bowed respectfully; "Forgive this young man for my rude action." Mo Xie frowned, but he didn''t pursue it further, he looked at Ye Xuefeng, but before he could speak, another voice sounded, three to be exact. "It''s you!?" Shang Xinyue. "Brother Mo!" Ye Yuhan. "Eh?!" Ye Qingchen. Everyone looked at the three; they knew him? Out of all the people present, only Ye Xuefeng felt excited, his two and only children have a form of connection with this young man? then everything will be easier! Shang Xinyue immediately spoke: "Who is that person with you? where is my Daug-" But before he could finish his words, a voice sounded. "Sister?" It came from the lady beside Mo Xie, Shang Ting. Shang Mingzi was stunned, that lady is looking at her as she called her sister, who is she? "It is me! Ting!" Shang Ting spoke. "Eh?!" All of them exclaimed, they had known and seen Shang Ting before, there is a bit of resemblance between the Shang Ting they knew and the lady in front of them now, but the difference is strikingly huge! It is like the gap between the heavens and the earth itself! "Is that really you? Ting Ting!?" Shang Mingzi asked in a bewildered manner, her sister had just turned from a normal beauty to a goddess! "Yes!" Shang Ting replied as a smile plastered in her face. Shang Xinyue was astounded; is that puberty? the changes are just too drastic! "Daughter, ah..." He couldn''t even continue his words, Shang Xinyue was astounded, he slowly walks towards her, trying to see her better. But before Shang Xinyue reached his daughter, Mo Xie waved his hands, his robe fluttering as he looked at them in disdain. Shang Xinyue frowned, how dare he stop him from approaching his own daughter, clenching his fist, he is about to attack. But a word was spoken by Mo Xie, ignoring Shang Xinyue''s glare. "Ye Family, I am here to take a look at the treasury with my wife!" Mo Xie''s voice resounded to everyone present. Shang Xinyue''s battle intent suddenly dissipates as he, together with everyone sucked in a cold breathe! They looked at Shang Xinyue with bitter faces; so he actually already had a form of ties with the mysterious person? But little to their expectation, the one that has an extremely fast beating of the heart is Shang Xinyue himself, even his daughter, Mingzi slightly trembled. This is the young man that they drove away a few weeks ago! the one that they ridiculed as a normal human! If it wasn''t for the Grand Elder, the previous patriarch, they would''ve already have had a bout with him! Ye Xuefeng is elated too, even if his daughter is not married to this man, at least, both of his children had some ties with this mysterious person. "Yes, yes, young friend, why don''t you come in, we will escort you inside." Ye Xuefeng elatedly replied. Mo Xie nodded as he spoke: "Then, let''s go." Mo Xie started to walk towards the Ye Family gate, Xuefeng''s smile couldn''t be wider, seeing it, he immediately whispered; "Qingchen, Yuhan, the both of you speak to him." Qingchen sighed as she looked at her father, Yuhan only smiled, he immediately approaches the two and spoke: "Brother Mo, I didn''t think that we will be meeting immediately." Mo Xie chuckles as he replied: "So did I brother Ye, so did I." If it wasn''t for Shang Ting''s request, he wouldn''t even show himself, much less approach these people. Qingchen then remembered something as she spoke: "Young Master Mo, I need to thank you for the other day." Mo Xie looked at Qingchen as he tilted his head and asked: "What do you mean?" "It is about you teaching me with the way on how to cultivate, within just mere weeks, kept breaking through, advance steps after steps, I''m already an 8-star silver ranked practitioner from 9-star bronze ranked practitioner!" Mo Xie suddenly remembered it, he couldn''t help but smile awkwardly and replied: "Don''t worry about it, just a slight guidance wouldn''t hurt me, but that training will only be sufficient until you reach gold ranked cultivation." Qingchen smiled as she replied: "If that is so, I will just continue with cultivating in a normal way." Mo Xie only smiled, he wouldn''t want to continue guidance someone that he only met once, just considering his slip of the tongue a bonus for becoming acquaintances. Hearing the exchange of the two, they had already confirmed the validity of what Mo Xie had said earlier. "EASILY DONE!" These two words kept resurfaces in their heads, a little bit of excited expression couldn''t help but show on their faces. Ye Xuefeng couldn''t help become excited to the extreme, so this is the young man that said Two of them immediately approached. "Young Friend, it is an honor to finally meet you, I''m Wang Jixue, the Patriarch of the Wang Clan, this is my Daughter, Wang Yaling." "Young Friend, I am from the Gu Clan, Gao Juping, this is my son, Gao Zhong." Hearing this name, Mo Xie frown, an intense killing intent flashed within his eyes as his gaze descended on to Gao Zhong. "So you are that man." Mo Xie''s tone is incredibly cold, glaring at Gao Zhong in a domineering manner. Chapter 31 Ethereal Crimson Blood Po "So you are that man." Mo Xie spoke in an extremely cold tone, his eyes emitting cold killing intent, but just after a few seconds, he withdrew his gaze and looked at Wang Jixue. "Pardon me, but I will be going for now." Mo Xie spoke to him and directed his gaze at the power digger, Wang Yaling and continued. "Till we meet again." Afterward, he looked at the Ye siblings: "Please led the way Brother Ye, Sister Qingchen." The two nodded as they followed at the elders and their father and mother into the Ye Family Manor. Wang Jixue smiled satisfied, at the very least, Mo Xie spoke to him and his daughter, rather than the Shang and Gu Clan, one was ignored while the other seemed to have an unsettled feud with. "Hahaha, well, to the both of you, I shall take my leave first." Wang Jixue clasped his hands to the two patriarch as he took his leave. For him, it would be for the best if he could distance himself with these two clans, not knowing what connection they have with Mo Xie, he needs to have at least know some details. ''The Shang Clan, has their daughter married to that young man, but instead of good bond, they seemed to have some barrier in between them, but the Gu Clan, it seemed like Gao Zhong did something that displeased that young man, hahaha'' Wang Jixue heartily thought as he started walking away with Wang Yaling. Within his other thought, so long as Wang Yaling can have a connection with Mo Xie, who knows what will happen? Shang Ting became a beauty that transcends even Qingchen, the previous number one beauty of the Gangting City, while the latter gained an enormous boost in cultivation, everything that has a connection with Mo Xie evolved! What''s there to hesitate for? his Wang Clan will definitely flourish, an addition of an expert plus gaining a backer with unknown power that he can''t even see the limits with, weapons? pills? high-grade skills? all of it came from Mo Xie! His face couldn''t help but smile widely, anticipating the future, little did he know, that there is someone, a member of his Clan that is plotting against Mo Xie, he would definitely go berserk if he knew about it. Meanwhile, Shang Xinyue and Shang Mingzi are in a daze, they clasped their hands to the duo and immediately made their way back to the Clan, not knowing what they are thinking. But seeing their dead expression, anyone can guess a thing or two. Gao Juping''s face is currently contorted, he wouldn''t mind it if he was ignored, he will just treat it like a willful mind of a junior, yet, that junior showed a cold killing intent towards his eldest son, in front of him too, that is just too disrespectful. But seeing that Mo Xie can produce great treasures that they themselves covet, how can he offend Mo Xie without knowing the limit of his power? Gao Juping glared at his son and spoke: "What did you do!?" Gao Zhong shuddered as he replied: "Father, I don''t know, It is my first time that I''ve seen him!" "If you are telling the truth, then why did he become hostile as soon as he heard your name!?" "Father, I really don''t know, Why would I even offend him? maybe it was due to me looking at his wife earlier." Gao Zhong explained seriously. Gao Juping pondered for a while before he spoke: "Then, if that is all, the situation is not that bad, you will have to apologize properly on a later date, his mood is definitely still sour." "Yes Father." After their conversation, the father and son duo started to walk back to their Clan. . . ... Mo Xie and Shang Ting were escorted to the Ye Family''s treasury by Xuefeng, and his two children. "Here we are." Ye Xuefeng spoke. In front of them, a massive door that is made with metals, there, in the middle, there are two seals, in the center of each were a single sentence seperated into two, ''Death is easy/ Living is the problem'', these seal is the one that is tightly sealing the door. Mo Xie looked at it for a bit and sighed, it is only a low level mantra, so he wouldn''t even bother at something like that. Ye Xuefeng sighed, seeing that Mo Xie''s glance at their treasured family inheritance from the first generation only held that few of a meaning, only glancing it for a few seconds. Xuefeng then opened the door to the treasury. _Woosh!_ A tempest of wind assaulted them as a majestic aura started to surge out of the treasury. One after another, artifacts, treasures, and different kinds of items were sorted in an orderly manner. Each treasured artifact has its own power, being stored together with one another, the amount of power inside will be great, something of a same kind as a cultivator assaulting an enemy with their soul sea spiritual energy. The three, Shang Ting, Ye Yuhan, and Ye Qingchen defended against it, placing their arms in front, Xuefeng then looked at Mo Xie, and immediately became astounded. Mo Xie is just standing there with the same expression from earlier, not even moved in the slightest. Xuefeng isn''t even feeling depressed anymore, he just sighed as he entered; "You can now pick whichever treasure you want, but ofcourse for an exchange." Mo Xie nodded as he looked at Shang Ting and spoke: "Let''s go." Shang Ting nodded as she walked side by side with him. Looking left and right, he couldn''t help but sigh, the amount of treasures here are not even good to be made as a display in his toilet before. "Pick anything you like." Mo Xie said to Shang Ting. Shang Ting was astounded, nothing can catch her husband''s eyes? sighing in her heart, she looked for anything that catches her eyes. Shang Ting is having trouble picking anything, in her eyes, everything is too expensive. She picked a random bracelet that''s emitting some cold energy and showed it to Mo Xie. "Husband, this is?" "That? That is... Useless... well if you want it you can have it." Mo Xie''s words were serious and alouf, carrying neither arrogance nor rudeness. Yet, as Xuefeng heard of it, he couldn''t help but have his heart crushed! Shang Ting placed it down and picked another one: "This?" "Useless." "This?" "Useless..." "Useless..." "Worthless..." "Don''t even pick that up, its dirty..." "Useless..." "You can use that in growing some flowers..." "That''s a nice decoration for our bathroom..." "Oh, we can give it to the Grand Elder, it might help him a bit..." Every word Mo Xie spoke made Xuefeng clenched his heart; ''does his Clan only have trash in their treasury? why can''t you even praise something... even one... please... I beg you...'' After a few minutes, Mo Xie and Shang Ting finally made their way in the middle, oh, and by the way, the size of the treasury is that of a big mansion itself, might be a kilometer long and two hundred meters wide. Shang Ting saw a fan adorned with gem with the design of a flame burning: "Husband, how about this?" Hearing her word, Xuefeng looked at Mo Xie, trembling slightly: ''At least don''t say that it is useless...'' "Oh, that actually is a good item for you... it will help you a bit in dealing with enemies, it has superior yang energy, it will double the power of your flame skills, you can use it until you break through from Earth rank." Mo Xie explained. ''Yes! At least something that is not useless in his eyes... wait... it is only useful for Shang Ting... does that mean that it is still useless in his eyes? wait... until she breaks through from Earth rank?! Sky ranked expert?!'' Xuefeng couldn''t help but be astounded. "Then husband, I will take this." Shang Ting spoke of. Mo Xie nodded and replied: "Then, let''s look for something else." Xuefeng wanted to ask, how many days will it be until Shang Ting breaks through to the Sky rank? but he fought the urge, he asked another question. "Mister Mo, what is that fan?" To be precise, Xuefeng has a lot of question, yet, he didn''t want to annoy Mo Xie to leaving hence, he only want to ask questions that he has no knowledge of. Mo Xie looked back at Xuefeng and immediately replied: "Flame Asura Fan, a grade 1 soul weapon, it amplifies the power of the user by 19%, the minimum amplification of a grade 1 soul weapon is exactly at 19% with the highest as at 25%, the Flame Asura Fan also has a bonus, elemental attrition, will increase the user''s magic two folds for an hour within combat." Xuefeng was shocked, such treasure, he didn''t even know they had such a thing, he then nodded and kept quiet again as he followed the two. Mo Xie kept looking around, they are already nearing the end, but suddenly, his eyes opened as he saw something at the far corner, a dirty looking dark red pot. A smile crept in Mo Xie''s face as he spoke: "A morphing arena pot!" As he spoke, he made his way over there, Shang Ting and Ye Xuefeng followed. Mo Xie picked up the pot as he blew at it, the dust in the area was removed as a name showed written in it: "Ethereal Crimson Blood Pot" Xuefeng looked at Mo Xie and asked: "What is that?" "Good stuff." Mo Xie replied as a satisfied smile appeared in his face. ''Good stuff?'' Xuefeng couldn''t help in wanting to know of it further, a lot of treasure in here were useless in Mo Xie''s eyes, but he actually said that this rotting looking pot is a good item? Chapter 32 Yuan Plum Scarf Morphing Arena pot, it is a magical artifact used for two things. One is for combining Demon beast cores inside, like the name, it will become an arena inside, placing five pieces of demon beast cores in and placing the lid is all that''s needed for preparing the process, and to start the morphing arena pot, the user will only need to inject his own spiritual energy until only one of the demonic is left. The victory of the morphing arena pot will gain half the total power of his enemies, even more! the victor will then become stronger, growing and growing until it reached the peak of its power. There is also a rule, only demon beast of similar grades and level will be able to participate inside the Morphing Arena pot! The second function is for evolution, placing ten demon beast cores that had reached the end of its powering up will start the evolution, but only one out of ten will become the only winner. The grades of demon beasts are also differentiated into five categories. -Normal grade -Beastial grade -Immortal grade -Celestial grade -Godly grade All of these won''t change their rank, but with evolution, they will then further become powerful. Evolution is when the demon beast morphs, for example, is Iron Armored Bull, once it evolved, it will have an additional power, may turn into a Gold Armored Bull, or Flame Armored Bull, the difference only happen depending on their process in climbing the ranks. What is the demon beast core used for? there are two ways currently, one is to be used as a weapon empowering core, or a cultivator spirit beast. A cultivator spirit beast is when they use the power of the demon beast core''s spirit to aid them, adding the power of that demon beast to themselves, they will also have similar traits in their body, an example again is the Iron Armored Bull, once the cultivator use it, they will gain the same traits, possessing horns and armors in some part of the cultivator''s body. For weapon empowering cores, any normal weapon embedded with the demon beast core will be permanently be placed there, although there will not be an increase in elemental power or spiritual power. An example of this is the Flame Asura Fan, it is a soul weapon embedded with the Asura Flame Bird. Asura Flame Bird + Tier 3 Metal Fan = Flame Asura Fan! Sadly, the way for making a Morphing Arena Pot had been lost in time, Mo Xie though, had a minor way in crafting one, but he can only make it once he enters a certain rank in his cultivation, and he can only craft something of the same level as this Ethereal Crimson Blood Pot! . . ... With satisfaction, Mo Xie smiled as he came together with Shang Ting, looking for some other. To their search, the two of them gave up, there are no more things that caught Mo Xie''s and Shang Ting''s eyes. "We are done picking treasures." Mo Xie looked at Xuefeng as he spoke with a smile. Xuefeng nodded as he led the two of them back. Mo Xie sighed, there are a lot of treasures here, but he found nothing else of worth, but on their way back, he saw something that caught his eyes. Mo Xie dashed at that direction. _Swoosh!_ A shadow of a pink clothing flew away. "Ay-ay, you shouldn''t run from this Master." Mo Xie spoke as he continuously chased it. Xuefeng was astounded, every move that Mo Xie made is like the perfect flow of water like the gravity is not holding him down the least! As free as the wind! "Hey-hey, if you run further, I will definitely burn you to a crisp once I caught you!" Mo Xie kept chasing it like he is not even exhausted, but the pink clothing kept flying and flying. "Don''t make me use my weapon." Mo Xie''s eyes glared, as a slight sword intent surged out of his body before he retracted it immediately. The pink cloth immediately halts its movement as it became like a tamed pet, slowly descending down to Mo Xie. "Good, I knew you can listen to a request." Mo Xie spoke. The clothing that is descending became clearer and clearer, it is a transparent pink scarf. (Although I said it is transparent, it is just a see-through, but it is better to say transparent pink scarf than a see-through pink scarf.) "Your name?" Mo Xie spoke. The scarf bowed as it internally replied to Mo Xie: ''Yuan Plum Scarf, sire.'' Mo Xie nodded his head as he pointed at Shang Ting: "That will be your master from now on, go there!" ''Yes!'' It flew towards Shang Ting as it wrapped around her body before a lot of its parts floated around her. "This... husband... this is?" Shang Ting asked. "That is a Sky-grade soul armament, don''t worry, it has a lot of uses." Mo Xie replied with a smile. He then looked at Xuefeng and spoke: "That''s a total of three treasures." Xuefeng is still shocked, there was a single instant, a very small interval, he felt a very huge pressure coming from Mo Xie, it was at the level that has the same power as an Earth-ranked cultivator! But if Xuefeng knew the real event that unfolded, he would definitely be too scared to move, Mo Xie actually unleashed ''Sword Heart'', if it was directed towards Xuefeng, the might it will reveal will be almost at the same level as that of a Sky ranked cultivator! But everything has a price, Mo Xie''s mouth becoming plump and coming back to normal, he did something extremely impossible. Mo Xie would only be able to unleash ''Sword Heart'' only after he breaks through to the Earth-ranked cultivation, he forcefully used it, causing blood to keep going towards his mouth, he kept gulping it down to make it so that Shang Ting wouldn''t worry. The price he had to pay, all of his internal organs were damaged. ''F*ck.'' Mo Xie couldn''t help but curse. He forced himself too hard, his internal injuries will be quite severe. The three of them went out of the treasury and met with Ye Qingchen and Ye Yuhan outside, all five of them then made their way to the Grand Hall. As they arrived, there were already Elders waiting, from 5-star gold ranked practitioner to 10-star gold ranked practitioner, near the Patriarch''s seat, there stood nine 3-star to 5-star black gold ranked practitioners. The atmosphere is deathly silent, everyone is looking at Mo Xie, sizing him up, they all knew all too well in not offending a person with a mysterious background, there is a saying in the whole of the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom[1] passed from ancient days up to the present; ''You can mock, humiliate, or be rude to an old man, but never mistreat a young man''[2] Mo Xie looked around, scanning everyone, he then also lifted his hand, making him stand out further. Everyone became tense, their look serious as they waited for his next move. Mo Xie took another gulped of blood and spoke: "I need to use a bathroom." Hearing this, everyone nodded. "Of cou-... Wh-what!?" An Elder replied in shock. With another gulp, Mo Xie repeated: "I need to use the bathroom!" Everyone stared at Mo Xie speechlessly... ''Can you at least read the mood?'' Ye Xuefeng chuckles as he spoke: "Ah, maid, escort our esteemed guest to the bathroom." "Yes, Patriarch." A maid bowed as she walks towards Mo Xie and led the way. Mo Xie smiled as he nodded his head and followed the maid. After a while, they arrived at the bathroom, Mo Xie immediately went inside. He sat on the ground immediately as he pulled out a herb in his storage ring, ''Two Colored Acacia'', the color of red and green can be seen as it emitted a cluster of dark red aura. Mo Xie immediately placed it in his mouth as he started to chew on it; ''D*mn it, it is hard to have no potions nor pills as a backup.'' "Pfft!" This time, the blood escaped his mouth, he immediately vomited but kept the flower in. "From nothing comes something, from darkness, comes light, from despair gives hope." Mo Xie repeatedly spoke of the mantra as he calmed himself, if he became irritated, the injuries will worsen further, and worst, he only has a minor healing herb, its effects weren''t even incredible. Fifteen minutes had passed, a lot of the internal injuries in his organ had been half healed, but he shouldn''t move much, or it will re-open again, walking is the only limit he can until he can buy a recovering pill later. He made his way back to the grand hall again, although there are still beads of sweats on his forehead, he''s feeling much better than before. Mo Xie looked at everyone and asked: "So where were we?" Everyone almost fell from their chair, those sitting on the floor almost lost their balance. Xuefeng chuckles as he replied: "We have not started anything yet, Hahahaha." "Oh, then, we should start." Mo Xie smiled at them as he answered. Everyone nodded and it came back to the tense atmosphere again. Chapter 33 A Wish! Mo Xie stood at the center, causing everyone tension. What is the background of this you... Everyone had the same thought, how can he sell so many items just on his own. "I took three treasures, I will grant three promises, or make a request, I will decide how big is its worth." Mo Xie spoke with neither arrogance nor confidence. Ye Xuefeng and the others had been thinking about it for a while, what kind of request will they make? "How about making someone from a gold ranked practitioner break through to the Earth ranked practitioner?" Ye Xuefeng asked. "Not possible for the exchange, the quality of treasures were too low." Mo Xie immediately replied. Hearing this, everyone as astounded, but yeah, they thought about it, it really is an extremely too much, within the whole of Gangting City, there is only a single person that had reached the Earth ranked practitioner, Ye Zhuo, Ye Xuefeng''s father, the Grand Patriarch. Never did they know, that if they requested for Mo Xie to make a Black Gold Ranked practitioner breakthrough to the Earth Ranked practitioner, he would''ve immediately accepted. Xuefeng had been thinking so much, he looked at two of his children: "Qingchen, Yuhan, do the both of you have any ideas?" "Father, I still have no idea." Yuhan immediately replied. Qingchen pondered, if it really is a wish? then''s what should she wish for? "Father, what do our family need the most?" hearing this, Xuefeng felt something, yes, what do they need the most? he then looked at Shang Ting. "Young Miss Shang, can I ask a question?" Shang Ting felt shocked, she then bowed and replied: "Yes, City Lord." "Hahaha, no need to be formal, your husband is a guest here, that means you are of equal level, please treat this place as your own." Ye Xuefeng spoke. He then added: "Had Young Master Mo ever gave you a chance to make a wish?" Shang Ting blushes immediately, remembering their first kiss, her face became red: "Yes, I had made a wish to him before." Shang Ting''s blush immediately vanished after her thoughts furthered: "But... but that wish had not been completed due to my father kicking my Husband out of the Shang Clan''s residence." Hearing this, Xuefeng immediately had a gist of why Mo Xie had ignored the Shang Clan earlier, Xuefeng nodded his head and didn''t ask further. ''Power? we have enough power... but... but that is limited only to the Gangting City...'' Xuefeng looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "Young Master Mo, how about... marrying my daughter? forming ties with our Ye Family through blood." Qingchen and Shang Ting opened their eyes widely, Qingchen then replied: "Father!" Xuefeng smiled awkwardly as he spoke: "That is just a question dear, don''t worry." "The exchange is too far, I can not accept, the treasure''s level is too low." Mo Xie replied. Although Qingchen wants to reject too, she''s slightly unsatisfied with his reply, she immediately bowed and spoke: "Father, Elders, Esteemed Guests, I would like to have a rest first." After speaking, she did not wait for their reply and immediately went away. This move made Xuefeng feel awkward: "Hahaha, that lass... well, Young Master Mo, do you have any suggestion?" "Then, wouldn''t that be my decision in the end? I wouldn''t want that." Mo Xie replied sternly, his principle is to only pay debts of gratitude in folds while paying debts of enmity with death. But so long as others don''t cross the line, they will be spared of course. Xuefeng then thought of something as he asked: "Then, Young Master Mo, how many cultivators will you be able to help me break through to Black Gold Rank?" Mo Xie pondered for a bit, if he wanted to make a Black Gold ranked practitioner to break through to Earth Rank, he''ll be able to promise four, even five. but Black Gold Ranked... Mo Xie then lifted his hand displaying his full palms, ''FIVE!'' Everyone smiled, that will be a great boost of power for their Ye Family! "Then... then... we will send five gold ranked cultivators to Young Master Mo''s residence!" Xuefeng excitedly spoke. Mo Xie tilted his head, he then asked: "When will you be sending the other 45 gold ranked practitioners?" 45 gold ranked practitioners? for? "..." Everyone was speechless, for what will they send the 45 gold ranked practitioners... 45... 5 fingers... "!!!!" Everyone simultaneously felt enlightened, it is not five, it''s fifty! "Fifty... fifty Black Gold ranked practitioners..." Everyone shuddered... they will receive a tremendous amount of power, those 50 black gold ranked practitioners will be an extreme power. "Then... Young Master Mo, how long will be their training?" Xuefeng asked, in his mind, it would take at least a year or two, breaking from 10-star gold ranked to 1-star black gold ranked practitioners usually take a couple of years, 10 or even 20, some couldn''t even break through. "Hmmm, what star level will you be sending to me?" Mo Xie asked. "Fifty 10-star gold ranked practitioners!" Xuefeng smiled as he replied excitedly. Mo Xie then lifted his hands again, displaying four fingers... ",,," Four fingers... four days? forty days? four hundred days? four months? four years?! At least talk! Xuefeng smiled awkwardly as he asked: "That... Young Master Mo, how many is that four?" "Oh, sorry, that would be four months." Mo Xie immediately replied. "Oh, so that means four months..." "..." ... Silence... their brain is still processing... buffering... "FOUR MONTHS!!!" Everyone exclaimed... that''s too fast... how... what kind of magic... They even thought that Mo Xie is using some sort of devilish art! Mo Xie smiled as he spoke: "Then, I will be going, just send your 50 gold ranked cultivators to the Mo Family manor, Heavenly Suppressing Clan." Mo Xie clasped his hands as he walked out of the Ye Family''s grand hall together with Shang Ting. Shang Ting is still shocked, she''s just following Mo Xie subconsciously. The both of them left the Ye Family speechless, unable to even move. "Fo... four... four months..." "Four..." . . ... An hourhad passed The two, Mo Xie and Shang Ting arrived back to their residence, they also went to the Alchemy Association to buy a pill for Mo Xie''s internal injury, luckily for him, there were still some ''Recuperating Zhen Pills'', he packed some and made their way to the Mo Family. "Master!" Seeing them walking in, all of the disciples, even the Elders training in the courtyard bowed respectfully. Mo Xie smiled as he waved his hands: "Go on, continue your training." "Yes!" Everyone replied as they returned in their seat on a lotus position. Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting, he is currently thinking; ''Should I repair my body now? or train her martial arts? I also need to give her some martial skills...'' After a few moments, Mo Xie spoke: "Wife, go and change into a battle dress, You will train today, I will wait for you here." Shang Ting was shocked at first, she then remembered how Mo Xie guided Mu Ye earlier: "Yes, I will come back immediately." After replying, Shang Ting immediately made her way back to the mansion. Mo Xie sat down cross-legged, he needs to adjust his body first, he then threw a pill in his mouth as it slowly melted; ''The quality of the ill is too low, it is taking too long to melt, healing my body would at least take an hour...'' Fifteen minutes had passed, Shang Ting returned with her new battle attire. "Husband, I''m ready." Mo Xie smiled as he opened his eyes and spoke: "Okay, let''s practice." Hearing this, Shang Ting tilted her head; ''Practice? not guiding?'' Mo Xie drew a wooden stick from the practicing yard, one of the yard''s equipment. "Now, let''s start." Mo Xie stood in front of Shang Ting, five meters away from her. "But... but..." Shang Ting stuttered, Mo Xie is still an ordinary mortal, what if she hurts him? "Don''t worry, if you struck me a single time, I will grant you a wish." Mo Xie immediately spoke. ''A WISH!!'' Shang Ting''s head were filled with imagination; ''Can I wish to be his real wife?'' Shang Ting''s lovely and innocent face became extremely serious in a single instant, she looked at Mo Xie in a determined way. Mo Xie chuckles as he replied: "Then, I will only defend, but you will be hurt too, so be extremely careful." "If you dare hold back, you will suffer a lot." Mo Xie''s tone turned extremely cold, his gaze became glare as he stared at Shang Ting''s eyes. Shang Ting trembled, she then focused all of her spiritual soul in her body, enhancing her capabilities. "HAAAA!" _Swosh!_ A fast attack coming from Shang Ting immediately came rushing towards Mo Xie. Mo Xie lifted his stick as he spoke: "Your swing is too wide." His calm voice echoed, _PAK!_ There is a very crisp sound that came from both of them. "Ugh!" Shang Ting fell back for four steps. She looked at Mo Xie in shock, a mortal defeating a practitioner in a single hit? "Again." Mo Xie spoke as he looked at Shang Ting. Shang Ting felt fear from Mo Xie''s eyes, his usually calm and kind expression towards her vanished, it was replaced by stern stoic face, carrying an extremely frosty gaze. "A wish from me is not earned easily." Mo Xie spoke again, causing Shang Ting to wake up. "A wish..." With gritted teeth, Shang Ting charged again. "HAAAAAAAAAA!" Chapter 34 Mo Family, Heavenly Suppressing Clans Training Part 1 ''Just one...'' _Pak!_ "The timing of your swings are too large!" ''One... just one, please!'' _Pak! Pak!_ "Do not attack blindingly!" ''Please... just one hit...'' _Pak!_ "Before you strike, be sure that you have something to follow it!'' ''I''m... I''m not giving up'' _Pak!_ "I told you already, your swings are too wide!" ''...'' _Pak!_ "Just tell me whenever you want to give up!" ''...'' _Pak!_ "Why are you moving forward without thinking first?" It had been four hours already, Mo Xie and Shang Ting had been practicing non-stop. Shang Ting''s once smooth and fair skin are not bruised everywhere, there are even drops of blood on some of it. The Disciples and Elders saw this scene, they are currently having mixed feelings. First, they are pitying Shang Ting to the maximum, it had been so long, but Mo Xie is not even giving her an inch, a chance to strike, beads of sweat with a hint of blood kept dropping at the ground every time there''s an exchange between them. Second is... Mo Xie... he has not moved a single step from his location ever since they had started, not a single step... A fight between a cultivator, 8-star bronze ranked practitioner, fighting a mere mortal, yet the cultivator couldn''t even do a thing, using her full strength to fight since the beginning. One already knows, as soon as a person becomes a cultivator, one''s strength and physical capabilities body are improving the same time as the cultivation heightens, breaking the limits of a mortal''s body, and transcending to power step by step. Yet, what they are seeing is something extremely shocking, a mortal is beating a cultivator effortlessly. _Pak!_ A sound that felt like a thunderclap from the heaven was heard. Shang Ting''s body flew upward with blood spurting out of her mouth. "That''s enough, rest for today." Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting, he then sighed as he walks closer. _Swish!_ Something swift sounded, Mo Xie moved slightly. The blade almost reached his face. Shang Ting slowly stood up as she looked at Mo Xie: "Just... one more hit..." Mo Xie sighed, as he moved closer again. "Hmmf!" He picked up Shang Ting and spoke: "Wuhan, prepare, once I get back, you are next." Shang Ting in his arm still has a slightly opened blurry eyes, signifying one thing, she had already lost her consciousness. Mo Xie smiled; ''Silly girl... I already told you, a wish from me is something that is extremely hard to get.'' Mo Xie then walks towards the mansion, to lay Shang Ting to a bed and treat her injuries. Meanwhile, everyone is looking at Elder Wuhan, like looking at a poor soul. "Why... Master... Why me?" Wuhan shook, remembering the fast strokes in each of Mo Xie''s swings. He couldn''t even see them sometimes, would he even have a chance? "Ahh, Senior Brother Wuhan, I wish you all the good luck in this World." Zedong patted Wuhan''s shoulder. Jiahao nodded as he added: "You will definitely need a huge amount of luck, Senior Brother Wuhan." "Senior Brother Wuhan, Stay strong, we know you can do it." Yijun patted Wuhan''s other shoulders too. Lingxin sighed as he made a ''You can do it'' victory sign and spoke: "Don''t worry, Senior Brother, you won''t die." "You... You four! You Traitors!" Wuhan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, it''s like his four junior brothers are leaving him to die already. At this moment, Mo Xie made his way back: "Yijun, Jiahao, Zeodong, Lingxin, the four of you are next, be sure to prepare yourselves." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, all four of them shuddered; us too? isn''t senior brother Wuhan enough? Mo Xie looked at Wuhan and spoke: "Bring forth all of your power, but you are not permitted to use skills, just pure martial arts, enhance your physical strength, movements, and sense." "Yes, Patriarch!" Wuhan at the get-go immediately unleashed all of his powers. "HAAAAA!" Wuhan shouted as he started to brandish his sword towards Mo Xie. "..." Everyone looked at Wuhan, will he be able to hit the Patriarch even once? _Pak!_ _Pak! Pak!_ _Pak! Pak! Pak! Pak!_ An hour had passed, Wuhan who has superior power compared to Shang Ting is already down, he looked like a dead frog on all fours. >|o "......" Everyone looked at Wuhan as they sighed. Well, the other four are shuddering, trembling at this moment, they knew something, they couldn''t even laugh at Wuhan, because... they are next. "You four, come together." Mo Xie is rushing, it already is midnight, and he needs to go to sleep, he needs a proper sleep and mental stability tomorrow, or else, the procedure of curing his body will be delayed. "Yes, Patriarch!" The four at least have it easier... is what they thought. _Pak! Pak! Pak! Pak!_ Every time they surrounded Mo Xie, they felt like they could at least hit him once, but an hour later. All the disciples looked at Mo Xie''s figure that is heading back to the mansion, also at the five elders on the ground. >|o >|o >|o >|o >|o All five of them are lining up as they sleep unconsciously at the ground. "Our poor Masters..." Their disciples wept as they covered the five with blankets. "Okay every, let us all go to sleep today! Tomorrow is another day!" The eldest amongst the disciples shouted. "Yes!" Everyone bowed as they headed back to their respective places. . . ... Mo Xie is currently on his room, tending on the injuries in Shang Ting''s body. "Don''t worry, once you get used to my speed, there is nobody under the gold ranked practitioner that can match you in this City, even if you are only a brone ranked practitioner." Just as Mo Xie finished speaking, Shang Ting''s lips arched into a smile, like she had heard what he had just said. "Silly girl." Mo Xie spoke as he applied more remedies in Shang Ting''s injuries before going to bed himself. (Sorry, finished this one with 1k+ words) ================ Authors Note: Pardon me for the grave mistakes I had committed on chapter 2, I''m using a small phone, with no correction or anything with my huge fingers, so I''d like to ask for forgiveness to those people that are criticizing me. I don''t really think much of it, but if you guys think that those two words are such an issue, kindly point it out, I will immediately correct it, also, in the future, kindly point it out, without laughing, did you guys know... that you''ve destroyed my inspiration to write today? my Aim is to make at least 10 chapters today. Do you guys know what''s the inspiration of an Author here in webnovel? #1 is money of course, but hey, do you guys think, that WEBNOVEL is paying us any cent? Here''s the thing, as a person that has 3 to 5 hours of sleep a day just to give my readers some chapters on weekdays, do you think I have the time to read everything again? I tried to, sometimes, but due to the blurring of my eyes due to lack of sleep, I couldn''t even check it properly. You are demanding perfection, from a free Author, I am demanding nothing, yet you guys criticize me, is it that fun? to do so? to break an Author''s will just like that for two little letters? I''m extremely sorry then, I''m not a perfect human being. Especial note to: JackSphere & Matt: They wants a ruthless sadistic MC that will bow to no one, rudeness in face of kindness, showing enmity to the people that helps him, if you guys want it too, tell me, I can do so. Well, I''m not gonna call out to those people that says there are a lot of misspelled words, which I only found two. #2 is comments, your comments, every single one of them, I always read them, I usually go back to chapter one again, to like those comments, making me feel inspired to write some more, I''m also getting some ideas from them from time to time(I did it on SMS though, not here.) #3 Powerstones and reviews, these things are the only driving force us "FREE AUTHORS" have other than the two above, why? because we think that we''re making people happy, we felt satisfied with you readers are having fun reading our novels. "I only started writing this novel in less than 2 weeks, so I don''t really know what you guys want? I''m trying to deliver quantity with quality of some sort, yet you guys still pick on the most little things. I wrote 50k+ words in less than two weeks, can I even identify those two letters out of the millions I had typed? I don''t get it, why do you guys make the simplest things big? just point it out, I will correct it, why do you guys need to laugh at it? There are two quotes I want to write here: 1st: Out of the million things that you did right, they will only see the single mistake you did. 2nd: A Self absorb person can only see the faults of others, but they are often color blind of their own. Thank you, I think this will b e my last chapter for today, and sorry for pressing R instead of D, I have huge fingers, maybe you guys can buy me a PC or Laptop, that would help a lot, I can''t afford Grammarly(Premium) that fixes my mistakes automatically, sorry, poor person here, just want to bring people smile while reading my novel, I just hope you guys will forgive me for being imperfect. And sorry for this whining part, sincerely~ :\ Last question, do you guys want a Ruthless MC? like the ones that those two are implying to? please answer. Chapter 35 Unexpected Even Mo Xie woke up as early as possible, but still, he woke up 8:00 AM in the morning. Shang Ting is already out of the bed, she''s currently outside, meditating. Mo Xie took a bath and freshened up and went outside. "Patriarch!" Everyone bowed after they saw Mo Xie walking out. The training ground is not far away from his mansion, actually, the practice yard is just a normal garden, he changed it into a practice yard so that he could monitor his subject''s growth more. Mo Xie smiled as he waved his hands: "Continue on your practice." "Yes!" Mo Xie walks towards the pond, there, he saw Shang Ting. "Do you want to train with me?" Shang Ting''s eyes immediately opened as she looked at Mo Xie: "I will still get a wish if I ever strike you?" Mo Xie chuckles as he nodded and replied: "This promise... will stand forever." Shang Ting''s eyes burned with a resolute will, she stood up and replied: "Then, let us train!" Mo Xie was shocked for a bit, he chuckles and nodded as the both of them went to train. Little did he, Mo Xie know, that the promise he made today will change Shang Ting''s destiny, forever. As the two of them headed to the practicing yard, every disciple and the five elders looked at the couple. After a while, Mo Xie brought Shang Ting back to the mansion, carrying her bruised body. The outcome was the same as yesterday, though there are a lot of improvements with Shang Ting''s martial arts. "We''re up next..." The five elders already know that they are next, their ending... Six hours quickly passed, Shang Ting is already resting in the bedroom, sleeping comfortably, while the five elders are unconscious as they laid on the ground. The Six elder''s martial arts are also improving in a very remarkable way. Just as Mo Xie finished his ''training'' with the Elders, someone came. "I''m a messenger from the Ye Family... I''m looking for Patriarch Mo." Mo Xie looked at the gate and saw the messenger: "What is it?" The messenger looked at Mo Xie in bewilderment; is this the Patriarch of the Mo Family? such a young man...'' "Yes, Our Patriarch had told me to deliver a messege, we will be sending the fifty 10-star gold rank practitioners after the Northern Star Gangting City Tournament!" Mo Xie pondered for a bit; Oh, so he will be keeping a low-profile, not wanting to attract the Northern Star''s attention? is it for my sake or for his?'' After a while, Mo Xie looked at the messenger and replied: "I understand, tell them that I will wait." The Messenger looked at Mo Xie; ''are you not gonna ask why?'' "Ah, also, Patriarch Mo, we will be selecting the best of the best of our Gold Ranked practitioner, that is the case for us delaying in sending them, the Ye Family will have a tournament ourself, deciding on which cultivators to be sent." Mo Xie chuckles; ''So, he wish to not tell me the real reason? well, that is good too, being too overly open is not really good for them'' After Mo Xie''s thought finished, he nodded: "Go on then." "Yes." The messenger bowed as he slowly walked out of the Mo Family''s gate. Mo Xie looked at the disciples from his Mo Clan; ''Once I finished fixing my body and breaking through to the 1-star bronze rank, I will immediately make a cultivation formation array all over the Clan''s area.'' As his thoughts for planning finished, he immediately went back to the Mo Family mansion. Mo Xie went to another vacant room: "If I started to fixing myself near her, my aura might damage her body..." Shang Ting is still at bronze rank cultivation, hence, if Mo Xie actually fixed his body beside her, some of the aura on her body will transfer to Mo Xie''s Soul Sea, causing the both of them harm. After he spoke to himself, he swallowed the Immortal Bridging Pill. Slowly, the pill started to melt inside his mouth, it then immediately headed downward, right at the bottom of his stomach, as it arrived there, Mo Xie''s core, his Soul Sea were covered by its mysterious aura. The cracks in his Soul Sea started to disappear one by one, becoming a single whole again. Mo Xie smiled as he felt his Soul Sea is being fixed, together with that, his physique also showed some traces of recovering, his meridians started to be lively again, spiritual energy is coursing through it in a calm manner. "!!!" But something happened, Mo xie couldn''t help but be shocked. "This... what is happening!?" Mo Xie looked at his Soul Sea, yet, to his shock, there is another one, it is at the quarter of the size of his Soul Sea. "Two Soul Sea? what..." Even in his previous life, this is the first time that he had ever seen such a thing, Soul Sea is the base of a person''s cultivation, if he has two... then... can he cultivate two arts at the same time? "This body is too strange." "No wonder my the previous person was labeled as a genius, but he was an ordinary genius in their eyes." Possessing two Soul Seas is definitely a good thing on the long run, but at first, if that person lacks resources, he will definitely be labeled as useless. Two Soul Sea means that he has to fill up two empty bowls with spiritual energy, but with his the owner of the previous body having a great background, he lacked no such thing, well, that is based on the area he was in though. Mo Xie smiled, it definitely is a good thing... but something happened again at the small Soul Sea. The main Soul Sea in his body is extremely pure, it is emitting great white lights out of its body, but the sub Soul Sea is changing slowly, it is slowly glowing black until it became black as a whole. "Is it dying?" Mo Xie drank some low-grade Spiritual Energy replenishing potion, the spiritual energy started to go to the two Soul Sea. But the black one''s light still didn''t budge. _Dudum~ Dudum~_ Mo Xie opened his eyes widely, the black Soul Sea is beating, like a heart; ''What is happening? a Soul sea with life?'' Mo Xie then drank another ten potion, but every ounce of it were consumed by the black one, his white sol sea is already full, yet the black one, even with its small features kept sucking the Spiritual Energy like a hungry animal. "What are you..." Mo Xie couldn''t help but asked, even he, who had lived for billions of years had never seen nor heard of such a thing before, this is a first. "Hmm?" Mo Xie looked at his Soul Seas again, these two were like the bright sun and the eluminating moon, there is a thin layer of energy going between the two, its like the white Soul Sea in his body is supporting the black Soul Sea. Mo Xie couldn''t help but be fascinated, how can such a thing even exist? Its like a mother breast feeding her child. _Dudum~ Dudum~_ The black soul sea is beating. The more Mo Xie looked at it, the more he finds it extremely fascinating. Minutes quickly passed, hours were like seconds. Two days had passed since Mo Xie started fixing his body. "It is still not satisfied?" Mo Xie asked, he had already drain 100 bottles of Spiritual Replenishing potion through the process yet there is still no hint of the Black Soul sea being full. This shocked Mo Xie slightly, how much can a soul sea of a bronze rank practitioner can hold? this black one is actually too greedy. "Husband, what are you doing?" A voice echoed outside Mo Xie''s door. Mo Xie opened his eyes slightly, he had already finished fixing his body, the only thing left is filling up his greedy black soul sea. "Wife, I need a few more days, I''m consolidating my soul sea before breaking to Bronze Rank." Mo Xie spoke. "Then, I will handle the Clan''s affairs for now." Shang Ting replied. "Please do so." Mo Xie smiled as he closed his eyes again. "!!!" As soon as his attention focused on the black Soul Sea, he was shocked, he didn''t notice it due to continuos observation, but the black Soul Sea is actually as big as the white now. The Black Soul Sea is eclipsing on the white one. "What kind of constitution... does this body hold?" Mo Xie asked. A Soul Sea that''s growing in size? That''s a first too! The events unfolding in front of him couldn''t be more shocking, everything he saw transcends the logic he previously possessed. "Is this something good? or something bad?" Chapter 36 Da... Just a few reminders, this novel is a "NO ONE UNDER 17" category, read at your own risk! There might be sexual scenes, gore, adult contents, etc. in the future. Might be sexual contents containing forced acts, and such. Gores describing blood, mutilation etc. Adult contents... well, we are all adults here I think, who would read it under 17 anyway. Love you all, have fun! ========================= Another day had passed. Mo Xie''s supply of low-grade Spiritual Energy Replenishing Potions, a total of 800 pieces were consumed in just a mere few days, even he himself was astounded. "If I don''t break through to the bronze rank cultivation level, I wouldn''t have anyway in gathering Spiritual Energy." Mo Xie sighed, at the very least, his white soul sea had always been full, if he stopped here to buy another batch of potion, he will have to consolidate his Soul Sea again to breakthrough to bronze rank. "Haaaa." Mo Xie exhaled, calming his breathing. Immediately, he started to use his Soul Sea, the spiritual energy from the white Soul Sea started to crawl its way to the meridians; ''Good, next is I wi-...'' "!!!" Mo Xie was shocked, something is happening yet again. The black Soul Sea is following the white one, revolving around the Spiritual Energy, like a spider''s web, entangling it. "What is happening?" Mo Xie scanned the Spiritual Energy scattering inside his body, he then felt astounded, the black energy is there but it is not harming the white Spiritual Energy, in fact, it is actually making it stronger. "Pfft!" A mouthful of blood escaped Mo Xie''s mouth, the salty iron taste of it still fresh in his lips. The meridians inside his body are starting to expand, double... triple... four times of its original size. Mo Xie''s body started to grow big, his facial immediately contorted, an unknown event is transpiring, inside his new body! he couldn''t help but think: "Am I going to explode?" His body started to spasm, heaving up and down. "Hmmph!" Mo Xie couldn''t help himself, he started to grow bigger, the veins in his body had already reached ten times of its normal size. He then stood up as he gasped for air, but he stumbled on his feet, the world seemed to spin around him. Mo Xie wanted to stop everything he is doing and treat the pain first, but he knows it''d only make things worse if he tried. As a person in the middle of breaking through, if he dares to stop the process, he will be crippled again, this time, each and every meridian in his body will explode. He had never felt pain for billions of years, but the first pain he received is actually too much, the tyrannical pressure it is giving him in his body is causing him, a person with a great mentality to actually shook, if someone received such pain, any ordinary, or even people at the Sky Shattering Rank will have no other choice but to give up. But who is Mo Xie? "Hmmp! A mere pain of this level, will not give me any hard time!" Although Mo Xie''s mentality is extremely high that he could endure it, his body is saying the opposite. The excruciating pain started to spread up to his head, Mo Xie''s gritted teeth and hands that are tightly clenching into a fist that blood is flowing out of it. "This is the limit of my Physical body..." Mo Xie spoke. But just as his voice vanished, the expanding and pain stopped increasing, instead, his body started to contract, slowly, his body is growing smaller. "Oh... This is interesting." Mo Xie spoke, but he didn''t let it end with that, he then started to circulate the Spiritual Energy within his body, consolidating, tempering, using every means to process greater strength, a perfect breakthrough! "HAAAA!" Mo Xie shouted. _Dudum~ Dudum~_ Mo Xie heard it again, the beating, he immediately looked at the Black Soul Sea. With eyes opened wide, Mo Xie was astounded, it grew bigger than the white Soul Sea!? He had not seen such a case, he actually thought that the white Soul Sea is incredible great already, yet, the black Soul Sea actually surpassed its size? "What the heck!?" Mo Xie exclaimed. _Dudum~ Dudum~_ The sound of beating''s phase started to increase. Mo Xie closed his eyes, he is about to break through to bronze rank cultivation base, he should clear his thoughts now, and don''t have any other thoughts. Fifteen minutes had passed. _Waaang~_ A sound of a soft melody echoes from Mo Xie''s body, the Spiritual Energy started to roam around his body, a smile formed in his lips. "Okay, this is a great start, a Perfect breakthrough." His sense, physical body, and meridians are functioning perfectly, no hints of faults or errors can be seen. But just as his voice faded, his body started to emit a bright light. "What... what the hell..." Mo Xie looked at his body. He started to feel a certain heat coming from his lower abdomen, Mo Xie closed his eyes as he checked his Soul Seas immediately, but the black Soul Sea had returned to its small size. "What happene-" Mo Xie was about to speak, but the light in his body started to form as it dashed out in front of him, Mo Xie couldn''t help but close his eyes. _Waaang~ Waaaang~_ A whanning sound can be heard. "Uhnn..." Also a light moan. Slowly, Mo Xie opened his eyes, he stared at the light as its glow slowly dissipates. A silhouette can be seen, about a foot and a half, Mo Xie opened his eyes widely, his mouth opened as he slowly spoke. "Who... are... you...?" The silhouette opened her eyes, she looked at Mo Xie, an innocent smile slowly crept at her lips as she shivered and spoke. "Da... Da... Daddy!" As the girl''s voice faded, she immediately launched herself and jumped at Mo Xie, embracing him tightly. "DADDY?!" Mo Xie was struck speechless, when had I become a father?! Chapter 37 Love? "Daddeeeehhh~" The girl''s sweet voice vibrated in Mo Xie''s ears. This cute little girl seemed like a 7-year-old child, her body, unrefined body and butt-naked, she''s currently not wearing any clothes, her black silky smooth hair is fluttering as the air, black eyes with long eyelashes, a beauty that will definitely be able to topple countries. "Daddy?! Who are you calling your father?!" Mo Xie asked as he put a distance between them, jump out of her embrace and moving next to the door. _Sniff... Sniff... _ "Daddeeh not want me?" The little girl looked at Mo Xie with tears rolling down from her eyes. Mo Xie opened his eyes widely: "Wait, where are your parents? why are you here?" "Then... I go back to Daddy''s body." The little girl cried as she walks towards Mo Xie. "Go-Go back inside my body? what are you talking about?" Mo Xie is still processing the details in his brain. ''The light... came out of my body... turned into a child... I was pregnant? The hell?!'' _Sniff... Sniff... _ Mo Xie looked at the little girl as he asked: "So, I am... Your Father? How did it happen?" "Daddy... fed me a lot of spiritual energy... I was sleeping inside daddy''s body... but you started to wake me up slowly..."the Little girl spoke while sniffing. "Then... you are that black Soul Sea?" Mo Xie asked. "Soul Sea? No... I-AM-YOUR-DAUGHTER." The little girl looked at Mo Xie as she spoke in a somewhat serious tone, each syllable broad and clear. Mo Xie moved to the bed as he sat there and closed his eyes; ''A Soul Sea actually bore life... I have not heard of such a thing before...'' The little girl looked at Mo Xie as she ran towards him cutely and sat beside him, wondering what he''s doing. Mo Xie then scanned his body, his Soul Sea really is beating, that black Soul Sea is! He then tried to gather Spiritual Energy and directed it at the black Soul Sea slowly. "Waaa! Daddy is feeding me!" The little girl exclaimed. Mo Xie opened his eyes as he looked at the little girl, this little girl is really the black Soul Sea. Mo Xie contemplated for more, what will he do? what does the Black Soul Sea do? will it help him in some sort of way? give him additional power? He then placed his hand on the little girl''s head and scanned her whole body. "Daddy?" The little girl asked, bewildered at what Mo Xie is doing. Mo Xie frowned; ''She has the same Soul Sea within her body... the same size, and also has the same amount of spiritual energy stored in... what kind of constitution is this?'' "I''ll cultivate an art first, sit there for a bit." "Yes, Daddy." The little girl sat there as she looked at Mo Xie, waiting for him to finish. Mo Xie closed his eyes, which cultivation art should he practice? can he practice two arts? he has twoSoul Seas after all... ''I will try it.'' Searching in his memory, he kept checking out all of the cultivations he has had before. As soon as he finishes placing a cultivation art in his Soul Seas, he will find out what to do with the little girl. ''Should I cultivate my previous art? Guang An Celestial Art has an extremely great affinity with Dark and Light skills, able to use gravity as the base... with this cultivation Art, I had produced all of those powerful skills...'' Mo Xie smiled, he had decided, he will change it; ''Celestial Four Flames Cloud Art! being able to control four different kinds of flames, it will be best if I smith some equipment and concoct pills.'' Immediately, he placed the cultivation art within the black Soul Sea. ''Next, for the Soul Sea origin.) He had decided to call it origin since the white Soul Sea is how it usually looks like, he kept looking at every part of his memory, what is the best pair for the Celestial Four Flames Cloud Art? If he chooses Water based Cultivation art, he might contradict his own power, hence he needs to decide. ''Should I just use the same art like the ones I''m making the subordinates of my Clan use? Well, I have something of the same effects but greater quality, but if I used that it will not bring out the power to a maximum, a Jack of all trades, but master of none...'' So, which elemental power will he cultivate? such is a dilemma for him, should he go with water? wind? "Daddy, you should focus more on Water, it will not contradict to each other, your Soul Power Containers are of two different existence." The little girl spoke. Mo Xie was shocked; She can read my thought? He then opened his eyes and was about to ask, but as soon as he did, he was shocked, the little girl''s hair is red, and also is her eyes! also, she is playing with flames in her hand, making it appear and disappear. "You... How..." Mo Xie was speechless, a 7-year-old girl is actually using his Celestial Arts? "Oh, Daddy, so long as I cultivate, you will possess 50% of my power, my progress is Daddy''s progress, Daddy''s progress in the Soul Power container will also help me! but your progress on the white Soul Power container is only yours. And I can''t read Daddy''s mind, I can only feel your emotions, earlier, you had the emotion of doubt, so I figured out that it is most likely you think what you want to cultivate." The little girl explained. Mo Xie is speechless as he looked at the little girl, he thought earlier that this little girl had not much of intellect yet, now, she''s speaking a lot of knowledge. "How old are you exactly?" Mo Xie asked. "I am 9 years old Daddy, my knowledge came from the time that Daddy has been born, I was always watching you from inside your body, I thought you will wake me up when you became a bronze ranked practitioner, but you left me all alone until you woke me up today..." _Sniff... Sniff..._ The little girl wept as she remembered it. Mo Xie dug the memories of his previous owner, he became a bronze ranked practitioner at the age of 6, the little girl is 9 years old, 6 + 9 = 15, he is 16 years old right now... ''Does that mean, she already was aware of everything as soon as the previous owner of the body broke through to the bronze rank? but the total count is a mess.'' The girl looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "I was born when he had fallen in love with the girl from that Clan..." The little girl''s voice halted, she remembered everything that has happened from the events of the betrayal of Mo Xie( Previous owner)''s fiancee and her Clan. "That venomous woman!" The little girl exclaimed. Mo Xie felt the rage within the little girl, he also sighed and nodded: "Don''t worry, Daddy will take a revenge at them in the future." Mo Xie patted her as he smiled. "Un!" But Mo Xie is still thinking, a lot of the events that had unfolded today was too bizarre, he couldn''t believe it yet; ''Maybe all of it is a dream...'' Mo Xie thought as he looked at the sky. But clearly, the benefits of it is also extreme, if both he and the little girl transcended to the peak, wouldn''t that mean that he will also use 50% of the little girl''s power as his own? that would be too overpowered! Mo Xie smiled as he looked at the little girl and asked: "What is your name?" The little girl looked at Mo Xie as she replied: "Since I was born, I had always been hearing this; ''Born from Love'', so I guess that is my name?" Mo Xie looked at the little girl in astonishment, he is actually speechless... ''Love?'' Chapter 38 Plan Additional Info: Soul Sea is made by someone, who? no hints, not gonna spoil it! The little girl was born as soon as the previous owner felt the emotion of ''love'', love at first sight, The Black Soul Sea is her incubator, that''s the place she stayed until being released. ====== The little girl can use 50% of the power that Mo Xie had tempered inside that Black Soul Sea, while Mo Xie can use 50% of the girl''s power, But the power in each of their cultivation grows together as they cultivate, which means, Mo Xie can use 100% from his Soul Sea Origin, and 100% from the Black Soul Sea, in addition, he can still use 50% of the little girl''s cultivation. The Little girl can use 100% of her cultivation, also, she can use 50% of Mo Xie''s power from the Black Soul Sea! With this thought in his mind, Mo Xie became excited as his mind went astray; ''Will I be able to break through? To that Legendary Realm? The ones that I only heard of?'' Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile, he then chuckles as he spoke: "Then, do you want me to name you?" "Un!" The little girl became excited as she looked at Mo Xie. Holding his chin up, Mo Xie pondered; ''She was born from love... existed once the previous body of the owner broke through to Bronze Rank... Aiqingtong? Aiqing? Aiqing!'' "Then, your name from now on will be Mo Aiqing, is that good?" Mo Xie asked as he patted the little girl''s head. The little girl looked at Mo Xie as she nodded excitedly: "Yes!" Mo Xie smiled as he nodded, he then sniffed something and looked at himself: "I haven''t taken a bath for days... how many days had passed?" Mo Xie moved as he stood up and looked at Aiqing: "We''ll go down, I will introduce you to some people." "Oh! Okay daddy! I will meet mommy then!" Aiqing spoke excitedly. Mo Xie was shocked at first, but yet understood everything, she can see everything he was doing before after all. Mo Xie nodded as he withdrew a robe and covered Aiqing before lifting her up. Arriving at the first floor, Mo Xie looked around. "Husband..." Shang Ting was the first one to approach, but she was shocked, Mo Xie''s facial features had drastically changed, his previous face that is malnourished, a lot of corners and embedded skins vanished. Mo Xie now has a face that a lot of females would like to have as a replacement for their boyfriend''s, but it is still a far cry compared to Shang Ting''s transformation. Mo Xie smiled as he replied: "I''d like to introduce you to someone." Shang Ting''s eyes then moved at his shoulder, there, a young girl with red eyes and hair is sitting. "She is?" "Our Daughter." Mo Xie smiled as he introduced. "Our Daughter?!" Shang Ting couldn''t help but exclaimed; ''I`m still an innocent virgin! could it be from another woman? no... her age is already old, about 10? adopted?'' Thoughts kept flooding inside Shang Ting''s head, she couldn''t help but be dizzy. "Does Mother not like little qing qing..." Aiqing looked at Shang Ting with puppy eyes as tears threatening to fall. "No! No! I definitely like it! No! I love it!" Shang Ting spoke, she immediately grabbed Aiqing and embraced her. In her thought, her husband adopted this poor child from somewhere, but something is weird, she completely, almost look like her! Mo Xie smiled as he spoke: "Then, how about the two of you buy some clothes?" Shang Ting''s eyes glittered, as a woman, who wouldn''t like to dress up cute and beautiful little children? "Yes, we definitely will!" Shang Ting smiled as she nodded continuously. Mo Xie chuckles as he withdrew a lot of money and handed it to Shang Ting: "Oh, by the way, how much time had I been inside that room?" Shang Ting immediately replied: "A week and two days." Mo Xie nodded as he spoke: "Okay, take your time, I will take a bath and practice with others." "Okay, take your time too, I will take my little Qing-qing outside to play." Shang Ting replied as she smiled and headed together with Aiqing. "Yay! I and Mother are going outside to play!" Aiqing excitedly exclaimed. Mo Xie immediately made his way to the bathroom, he also needs to pick a Cultivation Art for his Soul Sea Origin after all. Then, a strange thought popped up inside his head; ''If I broke through to Silver Rank, will I have another child?'' Mo Xie was astounded about his own thought, he then sighed as he shook his head; ''That wouldn''t be possible right?'' After such thoughts, Mo Xie immediately took a bath, there, he started to pick think of the second cultivation art that he will use. ''Water... she said it will not contradict each other, I have three equally strong arts for it, I will choose the one that has the most profound power, ''Frost Peak Nine Waves Art'' That will be good.'' After that, he immediately consolidated it inside his Soul Sea Origin, chanting the verse to merge with it. After a while, Mo Xie walks out of the bathroom to be dressed, he needs to check on the improvement of his Clan members after all, and he will also need to build a cultivation array around the whole courtyard. There is a line of things that he needs to do. Arriving at the practicing yard, Mo Xie looked around, everyone had already become stronger, their foundation, more solid than an average cultivator in Gangting City, maybe in a sect too. He also saw all of them sparring with each other, enhancing their moves, they are actually copying his move. Wuhan saw Mo Xie, he immediately halts the sparring between him and the other elders. "Patriarch!" The five greeted, soon, every disciple looked at Mo Xie and also did the same. But as soon as they saw Mo Xie, they felt bewildered at first, his face finally had some life in it, his previous almost mummied face had changed into a handsome young man, this means only one thing, he had a breakthrough and had finally become a cultivator! Mo Xie waved his hands at the disciples to continue, he then looked at Wuhan and the Elders as he spoke: "Five of you come here." "Yes!" The five elders immediately made their way there. Mo Xie then took out 2,500 gold taels and gave it to them; "I''d like you to distribute everything to our Disciples, 5 gold taels for outer disciples, 10 gold taels for inner disciples, 15 gold taels for your personal disciples, the five of you will have the remaining gold taels. That is the salary for the first month!" Hearing this, everyone became excited, such huge sums of money, who wouldn''t? There is 218 outer disciples, 67 inner disciples, and 10 direct disciples, that will be 1870 gold taels in total, then, wouldn''t that mean there is still 630 gold taels left? The elders from the great Clans can only receive 10 gold taels, yet, they, Elders of a newly established Clan actually received more than a hundred each? "If all of you had forgotten, each of you can take two days a month of vacation, you can return to your families by then or spend it any other way you like." Mo Xie added. "Thank you, patriarch!" Mo Xie nodded, seeing their improvements, he couldn''t help but feel satisfied. All of the bronze ranked disciples had actually already stepped into silver ranked, while the silver ranked disciples had already broken through to gold ranked, the five elders are all in the 1-star earth ranked practitioner. This is a satisfactory result for him, but if it were the higher realms, he would go wild, lecturing them for being incompetent. Mo Xie smiled as he spoke: "I will go out for a bit, I need to buy some things." "Yes, Patriarch!" Everyone replied immediately as they bowed their head. Then, Mo Xie added to their excitement as he added: "All the elders will prepare a stage later, while the inner court disciples and outer court disciples will have a match, deciding the rankings." "The top 1 to 3 of each match will receive a reward from me directly, that''s it, dismissed." After Mo Xie spoke, he smiled as he went out of the Clan''s residence, he is clearly satisfied with the things going on his life right now, he also has another goal, to send ten of the Mo Clan''s top disciples to participate in the Northern Star Gangting Tournament in 2 months. Everyone''s eyes turned extremely fierce, as flames of determination can be seen in their faces. Chapter 39 Thrashed Brutally Mo Xie started to make some arrangements. As soon as he did, he immediately made his way to the Alchemy Association, there is one thing that he needs to have. ''Spiritual Stones!'' These stones were extremely rare in this low-level City, in his thought, it would cost about a thousand gold taels each, and that is if it is available. After a while, Mo Xie arrived at the Alchemist Association, he was welcomed with enthusiasm by everyone there, clearly by the results of Mu Ye, the Alchemist Association''s only tier 3 Alchemist! Mu Ye assisted Mo Xie like he was Mu Ye''s own grandfather. Everyone has a clear thought about it, Mo Xie has a very great background! "Hmmm? Isn''t that the proud man? you didn''t become a slave for the Seven Celestial Taste Pavilion thanks to Young Master Yuhan, now you dare to show your face in the Alchemy Association?" A voice with mocking tone assaulted the ears of everyone, they looked at the direction it came from and saw a Young Man wearing violet robes adorned with jewelry in his body together with two ladies, but not the ones he had before. "That''s Young Master Lu Shi from the Lu Clan!" One of the Alchemy Apprentice spoke. Mo Xie sighed as he looked back, he then retrieves his gaze and ignored Lu Shi. "You!" Lu Shi pointed at Mo Xie as he felt enraged. "Ay-ay, some people are like a mushroom, springing up suddenly out of nowhere. " Mo Xie spoke as he sighed. "Hmmp! How dare a low life like you say that to this Young Master!" Lu Shi felt anger as he held his sword. Mo Xie clearly directed those words at him. "You are asking to die!" Lu Shi held his sword as he drew it out. Mo Xie looked at Lu Shi like some sort of crazed animal; "Oy, don''t point your sword randomly like you own the world." "Hmmp! Let me see if you can actually talk after this sword of mine pierce through that mouth of yours!" Lu Shi with his temper couldn''t be reasoned right now. "HAAA!" Lu Shi jumped towards Mo Xie as he pointed his sword; "Wild Ox Pierce!" Mo Xie sighed as he walked two steps to his left. _Swish!_ The air passed through Mo Xie''s ears, creating a wind sound. "Hmmp! Let me see you dodge this!" Lu Shi retracted his sword as he changed the trajectory of his sword and slashed to his right. Mo Xie frowned; "Are you really trying to kill me?" Mo Xie dodged yet again. Lu Shi is becoming extremely agitated, he then glared at Mo Xie: "Once I drew my sword, the prey in my eyes always dies!" After he spoke, he immediately dashed towards Mo Xie again; "Crimson Blade Fall!" Mo Xie sighed, would it be okay to fight a junior billion of years younger than him? Well, he is a junior himself now; ''I guess teaching them one or two about manners is good too.'' "Brat..." Lu Shi hearing this became enraged, he kept assaulting Mo Xie continuously. "Did you know..." Mo Xie kept speaking as he continuously dodges Lu Shi''s attack. Mo Xie calmly speaking as he dodges his attack enrages Lu Shi further. "That once you drew a sword..." Mo Xie is calmly looking at Lu Shi, like looking at a child wielding a wooden stick. "SHUT UP!!!" Lu Shi had been enraged fully by Mo Xie''s action and words, he kept slashing at Mo Xie left and right. _Swo-Zhik!_ Lu Shi''s continuous assault halt, no, it was stopped by something, he looked at the edge of the sword, two fingers caught the blade. "Let go of m-" Lu Shi was about to speak, but as his gaze slowly moved towards Mo Xie, he shuddered. "You should be prepared to die" Mo Xie''s word caused Lu Shi to stop, he then looked at Mo Xie in the eyes. His body immediately trembled, its like he is looking at death itself. Mo Xie sent a tiny bit of his killing intent towards Lu Shi, causing the latter to blank out for a bit in extreme fear. _Plakak~_ Lu Shi slumped to the ground unconscious as his rear facing the heavens, a pool of wet liquid is currently on the ground where Lu Shi''s knees are planted. "Iyah!" The two girls that were with Lu Shi exclaimed, they immediately looked at Mo Xie in terror as they slowly backed away; ''Young Master Lu Shi... did he die?'' "What happened?" At this time, a voice sounded. A silhouette of an old man is rushing over, and as soon as he saw Mo Xie and Lu Shi, he couldn''t help but exclaim. "Grandmaster Mo! What happened? did this good for nothing sh!t tried to do something to you?" It was Mu Ye, the Alchemist that held the most prestige inside the Gangting City. Mo Xie chuckles as he replied: "Don''t worry, I''ve already dealt with him." Mu Ye sighed, if someone really offended Mo Xie, they will suffer pain greater than death for sure! he then looked at Lu Shi as he felt enraged. _Bam!_ A crisp and loud sound echoed through the entrance of the Alchemy Association. "Kaaaah!" Lu Shi woke up from his unconscious state, he flew two meters in the air as he held his stomach. "Young Master Lu!" The two girls exclaimed as they held their mouth. There are currently hundreds of people gathering outside the Alchemy Association''s gate, both citizens and alchemy apprentices. A kick from Mu Ye send him crouching; _Tud~ Tud~ Tud Tud~_ Lu Shi''s body was sent three meters away from his previous location. "Hmmp! You are just the 3rd son of the Lu Clan yet you dare delay Grandmaster Mo''s precious time! How dare you!" Mu Ye''s words caused Lu Shi to shudder. The most respected person in the Gangting City, Mu Ye, who even the City Lord has to address politely is calling someone Grandmaster? This sent shivers to his spine, from his neck down to his rear. "Tell your Father to come here together with you and apologize to Grandmaster Mo, I will also remove our supplies of Pills to your Lu Clan for half a year!" This made everyone in the surrounding shocked, offending someone of that status can really hurt one''s standing. Mu Ye then added: "If he does not come in an hour, I`ll completely remove the ties of the Alchemy Association with your Lu Clan!" Hearing this, Lu Shi immediately stood up, although his body is still shaking, he couldn''t bother to worry about it, he immediately clasped his hands and replied: "Yes, I will go now Elder Mu!" As he finished his reply, Lu Shi immediately ran towards the direction of his Clan. Everyone in the surrounding became shocked, Grandmaster Mu Ye actually offended the rank 8th great Clan within the Gangting City for a single person''s sake? There are rumors passing in the whole of Gangting City before, that the Lu Clan is actually a branch from a prosperous Clan inside the Royal Kingdom! But without any backing, these rumors slowly dissipates through time. Mu Ye''s expression then changed as he looked at Mo Xie and smiled: "Grandmaster Mo, come, come, let this old bones help you inside." Mo Xie sighed, he would at least like to keep it low for a while until his Mo Clan, but Mu Ye actually showed a display, with him as the center, but he wouldn''t mind, Mu Ye did it for his sake, so he will just brush it off like its nothing. He then nodded as he walks together with Mu Ye inside the Alchemy Association. Everyone looked at the two figure''s vanishing silhouettes, they couldn''t help but ask each other. "What''s the background of that young man?" Chapter 40 Trouble? Supreme Sword Sect. One of the peaks inside the Sect, there are tens or maybe a hundred gates adorned by gold and jewelry, a majestic aura can be felt surging out of the peak. display might and pressure. A youth is walking towards one of the gates. "Master, I''ve returned." The youth spoke, kneeling on the ground as he bowed his head in respect. "You may rise." A voice of an old man sounded, with a grainy tone. The youth stood up as he looked at the gate and spoke: "Thank you, Master." After he spoke, there is a period of silence until the gate slowly opened; "How was your tempering with the outside World?" The old man is wearing the same robe as the youth, but it has greater designs, signifying his own status within the Supreme Sword Sect, an Elder ranked within the top 10 of their power. "Master, it has been doing great, I even went to the borders of the Northern Star Sect, I''ve faced with many Spiritual Beasts, taking at least a hundred Beast Cores of gold ranked demon beast." The youth replied. If Mo Xie this young man, he can clearly remember it, maybe, it is Zuo Tian, the one that barged in the Auction weeks ago. "It has been?" The old man asked, touching his beard, he continued: "Had there been any accidents that occurred?" Hearing the old man asked, Zuo Tian smiled, but it immediately vanished as he spoke: "Yes Master, I visited one of the Cities under the Northern Star Sect, I went to an auction." "What happened then?" The old man asked. "It when a low-ranked Earth Grade skill appeared, they do not know of Demon Beast Core''s uses, hence I tried to explain, but then..." "Then?" "Then, the esteemed guest from that auction house became enraged, pressuring us with his might, the aura he releases is also on par with Master''s, hence I made the decision, to apologize immediately." Zuo Tian ''explained''. The old man frowned, clearly feeling enraged; ''his disciple was being kind enough to explain them the uses of the demon spirit core yet that man dare to insult this man''s disciple! Unforgivable!'' Zuo Tian smirked, but it immediately vanished and added: "That senior also told me to leave the most precious thing in my possession before I leave, I have no other choice Master, I left Master''s precious gift when I was accepted, the grade 1 soup weapon ''Ten Fragments of Heavens'' to appease that senior''s anger." The old man frowned: "Hmmp! is there anything else that he had said? His background, his name." Zuo Tian nodded his head and replied: "Master, He said that he came from the Heavenly Samsara Sect, his name is Duan Tian." The old man nodded; ''Heavenly Samsara Sect? I have not heard of such a sect before, maybe it is a top sect from another Kingdom, Duan Tian... Duan... DUAN!?'' The old man opened his eyes widely. ''Surnamed Duan, I just wish that it is not that Clan, a famous clan from the far south, the Vermillion Flame Empire''s Duan Clan, but I have not heard of a sect that''s called the Heavenly Samsara Sect before.'' Zuo Tian smiled, he looked at his Master, seemingly happy at his Master''s expression. The old man looked at Zuo Tian and spoke: "I will have to talk about it with the Patriarch, go and train, Once I confirm something, I will head there immediately." "Yes Master." Zuo Tian replied as he started to walk out of the Peak. . . ... Alchemy Association, Mu Ye''s courtyard. "Grandmaster Mo, is there anything you need of this old bag of bones?" Mu Ye asked as he massaged his hands. Mo Xie smiled as he directly went to the point; "I would like to know if there is a way that I can gain a lot of Spirit Stones." "Oh of course, as long as... as long..." Mu Ye''s voice stuttered, his brain waves still processing the question. "Spirit Stones?!" Mo Xie smiled as he nodded: "Yes, I will need at least 100 pieces of it." "100... 100..." Mu Ye kept stuttering. A single piece of Spirit Stone would cost at least 1,000 gold taels, and that would be the low quality one, there are three kinds of Spirit Stones, low-quality, mid-quality, and high-quality ones. A Spirit Stone is filled with Spiritual Energy, uses, of course, is for cultivators, the World is filled with Spiritual Energy, and that is the medium of all Cultivators to possess the power to wield elemental powers. Spiritual Stones are stones that have an attrition with Spiritual Energy, and for millions of years, these stones are gathering this energy, making them a treasure for Cultivators. Surroundings with Spiritual Energy and an addition of Spiritual Stones, they will be able to take two times the amount, they will have two sources to gather Spiritual Energy. "I know that there aren''t any Spiritual Stones in this City, all of the people here are trading them to the Sects or the Royal Kingdom in exchange for some resources or treasures, right?" Mo Xie said. Mu Ye nodded as he replied: "Yes, that is the case, whenever we find some spirit stones, we would hoard them and trade them with the Sects or the Royal Kingdom." "Then, I would also like to buy Spiritual Stones, is there any way I can?" Mo Xie replied. "Oh, that would depend on the Clans or the people that wish to trade them." Mo Xie pondered for a bit: "Then, I would also like to open up a trade for Spiritual Stones, whether its Gold Taels or items." Mu Ye smiled as he nodded: "Then, Grandmaster Mo, we will spread the news ourselves, The Mo Family will wish to have traded with Spiritual Stones." "Then, if it would not be a hindrance, I would also like it if other cities go to trade with me, everyone is welcome." Mu Ye became shocked, his eyes looking at Mo Xie in hesitation. "Gr...Grandmaster Mo! Are you sure?! that will be challenging the authority of the Sects that are controlling the Cities!" Mo Xie looked at Mu Ye; ''That will really be hard to deal with if I want to face with them... how should I act... with a low-level place like this, I have not yet gained any background to mention...'' "Well, I would like to open up for them then." Mo Xie replied with a smile. Mu Ye heaved a sigh of relief hearing this; "That''s a great choice, Grandmaster Mo." Mo Xie nodded as he continued: "Then, that settles it, extend my invitation to the Kingdom and all of the Sects nearby, they are welcome to trade with our Mo Family." Mu Ye''s eyes widened in shock, speechless of what he just heard from Mo Xie. Mo Xie stood up as he looked at Mu Ye and spoke: "I will leave spreading the news to you, Mu Ye." After he spoke, Mo Xie left immediately. Mu Ye''s eyes followed Mo Xie as he exited the courtyard; ''What... they are... they are open to trading with the great sects and the Royal Kingdom?'' Mu Ye panicked, that would just enrage the Kingdom and the Sects altogether! . . ... Somewhere within the Gangting City. "Father, please avenge me!" Lu Shi, the one that was thrashed earlier is kneeling on the floor. Opposite to his direction, an old man that seemed to be in his 50s is sitting on a high seat. "Hmmp!" That old man snorted. "Daring to humiliate this seat''s son just because he is a mere tier 3 Alchemist? Threatening to cut all ties with my Lu Clan? Preposterous!" The old man is enraged, but he would usually crawl on the ground to beg for mercy to the Alchemy Association, that is the reason that his Lu Clan actually reached the 8th rank of the great Clan list. But there is a guest in their Clan right now, the old man looked at that guest and spoke. "Brother-in-law, will you accompany this old man to the Alchemy Association?" The so-called ''Brother-in-law'' looked back at the old man and spoke: "A mere Alchemy Association branch is causing you trouble? I really don''t know what my Sister liked about you." The patriarch, Lu Bong bowed his head in shame, being ridiculed by his own brother-in-law actually hurts. "Never the less, this Clan is my Sister''s residence now, I will help you." "Brother, thank you." A voice of the Patriarch''s wife sounded. The Patriarch''s wife is from one of the Clan''s inside the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom, Meng Meitong, although it is not that big, it is still at the ranks within the middle, boasting great power and many experts. The Meng Clan can easily handle a low city like the Gangting City, but such bullying will clearly catch the ire and ridicule of other Clans. Meng Meitong''s brother, Meng Zhuo is one of the top ten elders within the Meng Clan, although he is powerful, he couldn''t be rash. Meng Zuo then looked at Lu Bong as he spoke: "I will aid you and getting your face back, but be sure not to push them too far, if it goes to that point, I will leave you be." "The Alchemy Association within royal capital is not to be triffled with, if we only come here to do some minor talks, it might pass by them but if we do something that will offend the main branch of the Alchemy Association, I will take no part in it." Lu Bong nodded, he didn''t know that he is not the only one with ties in the Royal Capital. "I understand." "Good, let''s go." The Alchemy Association in Gangting City is a small branch from the Alchemy Association within the capital, the strength that the Alchemy Association possess there can be equal to that of the Royal Family, even the Sects like Northern Star Sect and Supreme Sword Sect had to be polite to them. If they offended such a huge business tycoon for pills and potions, where will they get their batch of resources after? With this thought in mind, nobody wishes to fight against it, but a branch of the Alchemy Association can still be dealt with, so long as they don''t go over the bottom line. Chapter 41 Mo Xies Plan. Mo Family''s residence. Mo Xie had been sitting for a while now, making preparation for trading with Spirit Stones, he can already think of a lot of ways to trade with for the Spirit Stones. What do these people lack the most? Soul Weapons, Cultivation Pills, Soul Armament, and more. For such a low-level Kingdom like this, he couldn''t help but sigh and be thankful. If he reincarnated in a place full of monsters, experts standing at the peaks, he wouldn''t even know how will he be able to rise from being a cripple. Mo Xie bought a few things for smithing, ordinary metals to craft bronze and silver ranked weapons, a few papers, and some demon beast cores. "Okay, everything is set!" For normal smithing, there is still a need for blazing flames, molds, and such, before becoming able to form something, but as a very experienced Blacksmith, Mo Xie only needs a few moves. Mo Xie immediately branded all of the materials in front of him with his Spirit Energy, after that, he wrote some seals in the hundred pieces of papers, as soon as he finished writing seals in the paper, he scattered everything in an orderly manner. placing demon beast cores both silver and gold rank in the middle of each. Mo Xie then made a hand seal, all of the materials flew upward as a bright light shone in each of them "I wonder how many can I craft with the amount of Spiritual Energy within my Soul Seas." Usually, it would be around 15 to 25, but with the large and perfect soul sea in his body coupled with the black one, he''s wondering himself, could he create more? "Hmmp!" Mo Xie harumph as he poured his Spirit Energy within the papers, the metals simultaneously were wrapped by flames, the one that came from the Celestial Four Flames Cloud Art. Slowly, each metal started to melt, turning into a liquid substance. Mo Xie made another hand seal, and as soon as he did, the metallic liquids scattered, each going to the demon beast cores in the middle of the papers, everything flew to the air, a light aura is covering each with different colors and power. With one more hand seal, The metals started to take form with the demon beast core as its body, the paper''s seals written on it started to glow, becoming the guide for the Demon Beast Core''s forming. Mo Xie''s breathing started to become disorder, the beating of his heart increased, but slowly, each of the weapons he''s crafting is finishing its process, one by one, the weapons are falling to the ground. "Good!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but exclaim in excitement, he had finished 30 to 40 pieces of the weapons, but there are still 30% of his Spiritual Energy, a lot of these weapons are starting to end its final process too. After 15 minutes, Mo Xie laid down on the floor. "Haaa... Haaa... Haaa..." He started panting for air, the Spiritual Energy in his body has already gone down to only 2% But currently, Mo Xie''s body is laid on the floor with a lot of swords embedded by his sides. "Eleven Tier 2 soul weapons, 89 Tier 1 soul weapons... results... satisfactory." Mo Xie smiled, as he slowly fell unconscious. Not aware of what he had caused earlier had actually become a starter to a storm, both huge and tyrannical. . . ... Somewhere, there are four people gathered in a single room. In the center of the location, a Mystical Ball the size of a small house, displaying an image. A young man laying on the floor can be seen in the image produced by the ball as a hundred swords are embedded on the ground. "Zhuhan, is there really no other way? We''ve been waiting for so long, I can''t take it no more." A woman spoke to the man beside her. That man sighed, he shook his head and replied: "No, unless he can break through himself, we will never help him nor are we to aid him in his problem." "But you already saw it, he had been trapped at the Celestial Phenomenon rank, he had not ascended further!" The woman replied. "Do you want to have a useless son?" "But our son struggled for too long alone! What have you done for him?" The lady rebuked. "Hmmp! what do you want to do? we''ve already given him a favor, giving him a soul sea that we ourselves made!" "If you are not going to do anything, I will!" The lady spoke. The man named Zhuhan frowned: "You will bring him here? Hahaha, if he were to be included with the turmoil of the realm, even we wouldn''t be able to do anything, for a small time if you wish to trade your son''s life for your own satisfaction." The woman frowned, her anger displayed in her beautiful face; "200... 200!" Zhunan looked at the lady and sighed; "200 years, after that, what will you do?" "No, I will send somebody, for 200 days." The lady spoke. Zhuhan frowned, but after a while, a smile formed in his lips as he spoke: "Hahaha, she had been waiting for our son, I guess a little introduction is needed." "I will also give him an item." The lady spoke. Zhuhan looked at the lady in a questioning manner before asking: "You do know, that any of our items will destroy that little world." The lady withdrew an object, a bottle with a single red drop of blood in it; "This, I will give him this." Tears can be seen in her eyes, showing such a thing. Zhuhan looked at the bottle: "But before he can consume it, he will have a powerful cultivation, and you also know what will happen if he fails." The lady nodded as tears flowed down from her face; "His body will be destroyed, his divine soul will dissipate, forever vanishing." Zhuhan nodded as he patted the woman''s back. "But if he ever dies, I will go with him." The lady''s remark caught Zhuhan off-guard, if that happens, he will lose two of his most beloved in a single time. "No." The lady looked at Zhuhan and spoke: "Then you better do something about it yourself!" Zhuhan couldn''t help but sigh, seeing the lady''s figure walking out, he fell into a daze. Looking at the image on the orb, he kept thinking of something else. He then withdrew himself together with the other two. Chapter 42 Mo Familys Tournament. Mo Family''s residence. Shang Ting and Mo Aiqing finally came back from buying clothes for the little child. "Matriarch!" All of the disciples and elders greeted. Shang Ting smiled at them and bowed at their direction as she held Aiqing''s hand continuing their way to the mansion. The first thing the both of them did is to look for Mo Xie. Arriving, Shang Ting immediately called; "Husband?" "DAAAADDEEEEEEH!!!" Aiqing followed up with a shout. Shang Ting seeing this couldn''t help but giggle; ''Such a cute child.'' Aiqing then closed her eyes trying to feel something. After just a few seconds, she opens up her eyes and immediately ran. Both her hands stretched like that of a bird while cutely skipping. Shang Ting tilts her head wondering why as she followed behind the cute little girl. The both of them reached the second floor, and as soon as Shang Ting caught up, she saw Aiqing staring at the door where Mo Xie had fixed his body earlier. Shang Ting walks towards Aiqing and asked; "Your father is there?" "UMN!" Aiqing replied cutely. Shang Ting chuckles as she nodded and stood up, but when she''s about to open the door, Aiqing held her hands and spoke. "Mom, release your cultivation first, The aura inside will pressure you! BIG TIMEE~" Shang Ting nodded as she giggles, Aiqing is acting extremely cute. She then released her cultivation and wrapped the two of their bodies and opened the door. _Wooosh~_ A strong wind escaped the room as soon as it was opened. Shang Ting''s expression drastically changed as she bared the pressure, it felt the same as when Ye Xuefeng opened the door of the City Lord''s treasury. Then, remembering that Aiqing is with her, she immediately increased the power that is protecting the little girl. But to her shock, Aiqing is standing there unfazed. "Mommy, look, daddy is laying there sleeping!" Aiqing pointed as she jumped continuously. "Ah... Yes." Shang Ting woke up from her daze hearing Aiqing''s words. She immediately stood up and went to Mo Xie''s position, she looked at the scattered swords embedded on the floor before carrying him out of the room and brought him to their bedchamber. Laying Mo Xie in the bed, Shang Ting looked at Mo Xie, to her, everytime that she thought the both of them becoming closer, Mo Xie will do something extremely mysterious, widening the gap between the two of them further. "From being a person that everyone looked down on, in just a matter of few days, you already ascended to be one of the people that even the City Lord of Gangting City has to look up to..." Shang Ting looked at Mo Xie with a face filled with sadness. "Can I really be with you? Can I stand shoulder to shoulder with you in the future?" As Shang Ting''s thinking goes deeper, the more she felt the anxiety; "Is this... the difference between a real genius and a normal person? Will I be able to shoulder a burden with you? In the future?" She felt that after these few weeks, she became a real genius, continuously breaking through from bronze rank 8-star cultivator and only stopping at the 8-star gold rank, her progress is extremely tremendous, and if she compares it to the speed of the cultivators inside the Gangting City, then she is definitely a genius. But looking at Mo Xie and Aiqing, she couldn''t help but doubt herself ''Can I do things like MoXie had done? Creating treasures like its nothing?'' Shang Ting felt a slight pain coming from her chest, the pain only came from her thought, but it felt like thousands of sharp needles are piercing her heart. Unable to control her own emotions, tears started to form in her eyes, slowly streaking down to her cheeks. _Poink~ Poink~_ Shang Ting''s shoulders were tapped twice, she looked at the direction and saw Aiqing looking at her with a bright smile. "Mommy! Don''t worry! Daddy will never pick a useless baggage!" Aiqing spoke, her face full of pureness and innocent. Shang Ting chuckles as the tears in her eyes dropped: "Yes, I know, should we go out and let your Daddy rest?" Shang Ting stopped the track of her mind; ''Even a child is comforting me.'' Clearly, Shang Ting only thought that Aiqing''s words were only to comfort her, never would she believe that Aiqing was actually telling the truth. "Un! Let''s play with those uncles outside!" Aiqing replied. Aiqing dragged Shang Ting down to the first floor. As soon as the two left, Mo Xie opened his eyes slowly, after a while, he stood up and prepared to leave after a few minutes later. "Little Red." _Swoosh~_ The bracelet in Mo Xie''s hand immediately transformed as it became a small snake in front of Mo Xie. "Master, what is your order." Little Red spoke. Mo Xie smiled as he spoke: "You will be breaking through to Earth ranked demon beast, prepare." Little Red''s eyes turned big, directly going through to the Earth Rank? skipping black gold? Little Red then nodded and replied: "Thank you, Master." . . ... The two of them, Shang Ting and Aiqing looked at the busy disciples and elders preparing for the tournament that will be held today. "Matriarch!" Everyone greeted as soon as they saw her. Shang Ting smiled at them and spoke: "Continue, please don''t let me bother you all." "Yes!" They all busied themselves again, another hour had passed quickly. The preparation had all been finished, all of the disciples are lining up. After a while, Mo Xie made his way down. "Patriarch!" Everyone saluted as they bowed and kneeled on the ground. "Rise! We will start the tournament with the silver ranked practitioners!" Mo Xie spoke in a normal manner, not exuding any amount of pride, only that of a person with anticipation. Mo Xie''s aim? getting all of the top 10 spots for the Northern Star Gangting Tournament! "Yes!" All of the practitioners with silver ranked practitioners lined up. "The price for the top 4 to 10 will be a tier 1 soul weapon, and for the top 3 to top 1 will be tier 2 soul weapons. All of you, do your best!" ''What is that?'' That is the question in everyone''s mind, but no matter what, will their Patriarch that gave me a huge amount of salary be giving them something cheap? of course not! Everyone felt excited, their eyes fierce, full of resolution, the will to obtain the top spot! Chapter 43 I Want to Challenge. Mo Xie sat together with Shang Ting on the two seats that the five elders personality purchased. "Mommy!" Aiqing spoke, she then jumped at Shang Ting''s lap. "I like this place better!" Shang Ting giggles as she brushed Aiqing''s hair with her hand. Hearing this, all of the five elders looked at the two in shock, before staring back at Mo Xie again. ''Patriarch and Matriarch have a daughter?'' They thought that Aiqing is just a cousin of the two, but checking the age of Mo Xie and Shang Ting and also looking at the 9-year old girl, Aiqing, they shook their head. In their head, it most likely is an adopted daughter, but seeing that Shang Ting and Aiqing resembled each other so much, they couldn''t even make amends of what to think further. "The five of you, which do you think would be the two most outstanding disciples amongst the two hundred participants, practically, the two that will definitely get the top 1 and 2 ranks?" Mo Xie asked. Wuhan smiled as he looked at the other four that is standing beside him. "Patriarch, about that, there is a problem. Amongst this batch of outer disciples, there are actually three very outstanding individuals with almost equal powers." Mo Xie''s eyes slightly moved up as his mouth opened, like saying ''Ohhh~'', this piqued his interest. "Explain." Wuhan nodded and immediately responded; "Patriarch, the first person is Huolin, a female that has comprehension ability, she is the first to learn and master the cultivation art that had passed to us, the very first to break through to silver rank amongst her peers." As Wuhan finished speaking, he pointed at the girl sitting on top of a rock in a lotus position. Mo Xie nodded his head; "The next one is?" "Patriarch, the next one will be that boy, his name is Wentian, his comprehension with martial arts is truly outstanding, he''s the 3rd to break through to silver rank! he can fight evenly with his seniors now." Mo Xie nodded: "The last one would be?" "That would be..." Wuhan started to look around, searching for that last person. Finding his search in vain, he looked at the other elders and asked. "Where is she?" The other elders seemed to had been searching too: "That... where?" The five of them looked at each other before searching for the girl again. "Patriarch, we would like to go and look for the girl first." Feeling a little embarrassed, Wuhan would like to search with the other elders first. Mo Xie only chuckles as he waved his hand: "Go on then, the tournament will start any moment now." "Thank you, Patriarch!" The five elders immediately left as soon as they replied, they need to look for that girl after all. . . ... Somewhere, within the gardens of the Mo Family. "Mhmm... Nya.. Nyaaa..." A girl is playing with the flowers as she kept removing the dirt from its stem. "Hmmm?" The girl looked around, seeing the lively servants chatting amongst themselves; ''I think I forgot something...'' The girl closed her eyes as she frowned while touching her temple; ''There is definitely something... something important...'' The girl started to walk back to the residence, she then saw two figures walking towards her. "Oh! Hello Grand El-" But before she could finish her own words. "LU!!! OOO!!!! YAAAAAANNNGG!!!!" Wuhan shouted at her as he approached fast. "Eeeek! What did I do!?" The girl called Luoyang opened her eyes wide in shock. "Grand Elder! I don''t know what I did wrong! Please have mercy!" Luoyang begged as she started to run. "HMMP! The patriarch is waiting for you! The tournament is about to start!" Wuhan exclaimed. "Don''t worry Luoyang, just go there." Lingxin spoke. "Thank you, Elder!" Luoyang immediately skipped back to the direction of the tournament, not wanting to face Wuhan''s anger at all. Wuhan looked at Lingxin and spoke "Hmmp! She''s been too mischievous, a little punishment should be implemented." "Hahaha, don''t worry, the tournament is today, we might ruin her chance in obtaining the top." Lingxin replied. "Haaa, let''s just go, we might miss the tournament ourselves." "Let''s go." After finding the little girl, they immediately went back to the tournament area. As soon as they arrived, the tournament had already started. Mo Xie is the one that''s handling it together with Shang Ting. The match consists of all the top students, Huolin, Wentian, Luoyang, and the others that have the cultivation base of 5-star silver rank, the others below it didn''t even consider participating. They had been sparring with each other after all, hence, they all knew of each others strength, but still, they wish to know of the ranking of the people inside the Clan''s outer disciples. There are only 50 participants, hence, Mo Xie made it into a ''whoever holds the arena is the top'' tournament, and once the ten arena has no more challengers, each of them will challenge each other, deciding on the top 10 list. "Begin!" Mo Xie spoke, his words immediately started the competition. "Hahaha, I will take the number one arena if nobody minds!" A descended as a girl jumped to the 1st stage. "Ah! Martial Sister Luoyang!" "It is Martial Sister Luoyang! where has she been?" "I haven''t seen her after we finished preparing." "She must''ve gone to pick up some flowers again." "Yeah, hahaha." Everyone started to chat amongst themselves, then, another voice sounded. "I will take the second one then." Another voice is heard, everyone looked at the direction as they excitedly exclaimed. "It''s Martial Brother Wentian!" "Yeah, I really wonder, who amongst the three of them is the best." "Then... Then next is..." The crowd started to anticipate, as they thought of it, another figure approached a stage. "There!" One of them pointed. "Martial Sister Huolin!" "Woah! She''s stepping on the stage now!" "Yeah! Begin! Begin!" Everyone is anticipating it, the clash between their own Clan''s geniuses. "Martia Brother Wentian, please guide me." "Martial Sister Huolin, please guide me." "Martial Brother Danwu, please guide me." "Martial Broth..." "..." Continuous challenge kept sounding on the air, Mo Xie is looking at the tournament, seemingly interested in what''s happening, but there is something that caught his attention. "No one is challenging Luoyang." A smile etched on his lips as he already knows the meaning of it, Mo Luoyang, is a monster in their own eyes. "Daddy!" A word of came out of Aiqing''s cute and tender little lips as she spoke. "Hmm? What is it?" Mo Xie asked. "I want to challenge that big sister!" Aiqing pointed at Luoyang as she excitedly said those ''cute'' words. Chapter 44 Outer Disciples; Top Three Part 1 "I want to challenge that big sister over there!" Aiqing''s voice isn''t loud, nor is it weak, a lot of people heard it and they couldn''t believe themselves, a 9-year-old cute little girl actually said that she wishes to challenge their greatest and most powerful genius, Luoyang?! Mo Xie looked at Aiqing, he couldn''t believe himself, hearing such words, Aiqing is only at 1-star bronze rank cultivation, yet, she wants to challenge an 8-star silver ranked cultivator? But still, Mo Xie couldn''t help but be interested, he still has not fully grasped the capabilities of the black Soul Sea in his body, and his daughter, Aiqing. "Why should I let you? They are fighting to decide their own ranks after all." Aiqing act cutely as she replied: "Then... just one? After they finished their fight?" Mo Xie chuckles as he answered: "Okay, you can always practice with them but be sure not to bother them so much." "Okay, Daddy!" Aiqing smiled as she sat back to Shang Ting''s lap again. Shang Ting looked at Aiqing and spoke: "Little Qing, you shouldn''t disturb them so much, or else, their cultivations will slow down." "But Daddy already agreed..." Aiqing pouted as she looked at the ground, kicking the wind with her two tiny feet. Shang Ting chuckles as she replied: "Yes, but be sure to do it at a minimum, okay?" "YES!" Aiqing''s smile immediately showed, seeing that her mother had agreed. After that, the two of them chatted about the clothes and some hairpins that they bought in the market. Shang Ting thought that Aiqing only wishes to play with the outer disciples, hence, she didn''t place it too much on her mind, Shang Ting''s progress had been going on smoothly, she''s at 8-star gold rank practitioner. Mo Xie smiled at the duo; ''Well, the capacity of Aiqing''s soul sea is too huge, maybe it will be good for her to experience battles practically.'' Even those that heard of it thought that Aiqing only wants to play, hence, they immediately moved on and watched the arena. An hour had passed, the final ten was immediately decided. Mo Xie looked at Wuhan and spoke: "You may proceed to the elimination." Wuhan nodded as he looked at the stages and spoke: "Everyone, the top ten can now challenge and try defeat the ones higher than them!" As soon as Wuhan''s voice descended, the top ten on top of each arena looked at each other. "Rank 10, Mo Shulong, wishes to challenge the Rank 9, Brother Liang." That brother Liang smiled as he nodded and replied: "Then, brother Shulong, please be lenient." Everyone immediately started their challenges, meanwhile, Luoyang is sitting on the Rank 1 arena, not bothering about the events. Wentian looked at her, still hesitant, whether should he challenge the Luoyang or stay in his position. Then, just like noticing his stare, Luoyang''s eyes glanced over at Wentian. Within this time of less than a month, she had managed to reach the late period of the Silver Rank cultivation. This, of course, was due to the effects of the Cultivation art that Mo Xie had given to the Clan. "Well, I''ve been bored sitting here for quite a while now, want to have some warm up?" Luoyang''s words were not really that loud nor is it weak, just the right amount to talk to a person. Yet, Wentian trembled a bit, he had sparred with her numerous times, yet, he never had even managed to scrape her skin, not even once. "Her offensive flame skill, defensive earth skill, and wind movement skill..." Though it might sound such a mess, Cultivators can only use a single element, that is, if they do not have a cultivation art that will allow them to use other elements like the Heavenly Cloud Art. Taking advantage of the benefits given by the Heavenly Cloud Art, Luoyang used the great offensive might of the Fire attributes, hard properties of the Earth attributes, and the swift speed of the Wing skill, complementing each other thoroughly. Luoyang''s strategy is actually superb, with the help of the Heavenly Cloud Art, they can cultivate any type of elements they like, although it is a jack of all trades and master of none, within the low-level City like this, there would definitely not be something that will exceed the power of it. Wentian pondered, he cultivated fire offensive skill, and water for both defensive and movement skill, with the addition of his Martial Arts, he might have a few chances in winning. With both of them possessing the same cultivation level, along with his martial arts, the possibility of him managing to win might not really be totally impossible. After all, he himself wants to challenge her. "Sister Luoyang, please let me experience your power properly this time," Wentian spoke as he jumped to the arena where Luoyang is sitting. Wentian''s answer shocked everyone, excitement can be seen in their eyes, their most anticipated match! Luoyang smiled as she nodded: "Then, may the winner be ranked as first!" Her reply seemed livid, but it is actually excitement, pure excitement at the thought of having a heated fight. But before they continued, she glanced at Huolin and spoke: "The winner of this will be your opponent, or do you wish to stand there at the rank 4?" Huolin smiled as she replied: "Of course, but until both of you finishes your business, I will wait for my own challengers." Just as her words finished, a young man approached her arena. "Sister Huolin, please be lenient to me." The rank four, Mo Zhen spoke. Huolin accepted his challenge and made some distance between them. Seeing that Huolin is already preparing to fight her challenge, both Wentian and Luoyang looked at each other. "Please." "Please." The both of them clasped their hands as they unleashed their spirit energy. "It''s starting!" Everyone looked at the arena with Luoyang and Wentian inside, the excitement in their eyes couldn''t even be covered. Wentian held his sword wrapped with fire while Luoyang starts with her fist in flames and her feet wrapped in wind. Two offensive type cultivators, preparing to clash at each other. _Bzit~ Bzit~_ Their aura started to clash a slight buzzing sound can be heard between them. Mo Xie smiled as he spoke: "These two... they will definitely comprehend their own intents in the future, Profound Fire Comprehension and Sword Intent, I wonder... will they also reach the top?" Mo Xie''s words made Shang Ting looked at him, Aiqing smiled as she spoke to her. "Mother, don''t worry, you will be far stronger than the both of them combined in the future! I promise!" Hearing Aiqing''s words, she couldn''t help but nodding her head to the cute little girl. =========== Author''s note. Hello! Just to tell my lovely readers about my schedule. - I''m working from Monday to Friday~ 5AM to 8PM, travel time included. So I''m only able to make chapters starting from 9PM to 12MN on weekdays, well, I try my best to make a lot of chapters on Weekends. - And don''t worry about sleep, I usually sleep when I''m traveling to events, work, or home So I still get 5 to 7 hours of sleep a day when I have time. - Please enjoy my novel!~ I also can''t hire editors and proofreaders. Editors costs: $6 to $12 per chapter. Proof Readers costs: $5 to $10 So, I''m really sorry for the quality. Chapter 45 Outer Disciples: Top Three Part 2, End Mo Clan''s tournament. Luoyang smiled as she looked at Wentian and spoke: "Brother Wentian, prepare yourself." Wentian nodded his head and replied: "I''ve been more than prepared Sister Luoyang." As soon as Luoyang heard Wentian''s reply, she immediately took action; "Triple Wing Steps!" As soon as Luoyang initiated her skill, her speed immediately increased, some of the disciples with lower rank couldn''t even follow her movements until they lost sight of her. Wentian kept looking around, his eyes suddenly widened as he saw Luoyang approaching closer. "Flame Fist!" Luoyang''s fist slammed toward''s Wentian''s chest. "Water Dragon Scales!" Wentian shouted, his spiritual energy wrapped around him as it formed into water that has water properties. _Shwiszzz~_ The water element immediately surrounded Wentian''s body, deflecting Luoyang''s attack. With both of their cultivation at the same level, it will be hard for Luoyang to take out the elemental advantage of Wentian''s water defense with her fire skills. But Wentian himself know it, Luoyang''s strange and ''eccentric'' means! As her attack failed, Luoyang jumped up. Instead of chasing, Wentian is standing still, gathering the Spirit Energy from his Soul Sea as he concentrated it around him for defense. Wentian looked at Luoyang as his heart started to beat faster; ''Here it comes!'' "Flame Blast!" Luoyang''s body halted mid-air. Everyone looked at Luoyang in shock yet again, a new unconventional move of hers! Luoyang stopped herself midair by using an offensive skill! "Mountain Defender!" _Swooosh!_ Luoyang''s weight increased, her body started to fall down towards Wentian. "Sylph''s steps!" Luoyang added another skill, increasing her momentum downward. Wentian sighed he couldn''t move out of her way due to the fast events unfolding in his eyes, it is too late to evade. "River Guard!" In front of him, a shield made with water is formed. Wentian immediately gathered the Spirit Energy within his body towards his sword, preparing to intercept her ''attack''. "Earth Cleaver!" The two of them approached each other. _BOOOM!_ The two clashed as a cloud of dust appeared on the stage. _Swish! Swish!_ Two silhouettes jumped out of the cloud as they looked at each other. A smile formed on their lips, but everyone can clearly see who won that clash, Wentian''s robes are in tattered while Luoyang''s are still in good condition. The two continued their clash yet again as they charged at one another. Everyone is already mesmerized at the fight, the idols of their group, fighting for the stop of number one! A few minutes passed, Wentian parted with Luoyang, sheathing his sword, he smiled and spoke. "Sister Luoyang, It is my loss." "A good fight." A wide smile can be seen in her face as she looked gladly at Wentian. Wentian smiled as he nodded and went back to the arena for rank 2. Mo Xie is satisfied with the results, these two are definitely good seedlings. Luoyang then looked at Huolin and spoke: "Next is Sister Huolin." Huolin smiled and replied: "I admit my loss, Sister Luoyang''s unconventional ways is too mysterious for me to fight." Luoyang sighed, she wants to fight too, but Huolin is a just person, seeing that she herself had used 50% of her Spiritual Energy with the fight from Wentian, Huolin decided to give up. "Well, Sister Huolin will definitely have a match at me on a later date!" Luoyang still smiled as she spoke. "Un," Huolin replied with a smile. The top three spots solidified and already became the final result, the only thing everyone is waiting for is the result for the top 4 to the top 10. After another fifteen minutes, the final results ended. Wuhan smiled as he looked at Yijun. Yijun nodded and went to the front: "Everyone, this is the final result!" Rank 1, Mo Luoyang! Rank 2, Mo Wentian! Rank 3, Mo Huolin! Rank 4, Mo Hao Rank 5, Mo Zh... Rank 6, ... Ran... As the ranks announcements were done, everyone clapped their hands. Lingxin then approached the stage again and spoke: "We will have an hour''s time for a break, next will be the inner disciple''s tournament!" "Yes!" They needed some break too, after all, they need to eat too. "Okay, everyone, the food will be waiting for us at the canteen! If anyone wishes to eat here you can go now, if you want to eat outside, feel free to go." Zedong spoke as he led the way, he himself is hungry too. They''ve been preparing for hours, after all, setting up the stages and such. Aiqing''s voice then sounded: "Sister Luoyang, be sure to recuperate yourself, we will be having our match!" The cute voice of Aiqing halted everyone as they looked at the cute and seemingly harmless little girl before moving forward again. Little did they know, that the amount of Spiritual Energy within Aiqing''s had actually reached the same as a 1-star silver ranked cultivator. Luoyang smiled at Aiqing as she replied: "Of course, Young Miss will always be welcome to play with sister here." "Yay!" Aiqing smiled, satisfied with Luoyang''s reply, she immediately grabbed Mo Xie and Shang Ting''s hands. "Daddy! Mommy! Let''s eat out!" "Un." The two smiled as they simultaneously replied, the three of them headed out immediately. The three of them headed back to the Seven Celestial Taste Pavilion. Mo Xie didn''t show it, but he is actually a very doting man, he himself had only noticed it today. In their way, Aiqing kept pointing at the things she wanted to buy, hairpins, bracelets, and even candies. But with the amount of money that the Alchemy Association had been giving them, it wouldn''t even matter, the current Mo Clan had already surpassed the Great Clan''s wealth, slightly losing to the Ye Clan''s in terms of money. "Father, that''s him! It is that young man!" A voice sounded. Mo Xie and Shang Ting looked back as they saw a familiar person pointing at them with ten people behind him. ''Lu Shi!'', it is actually the brat that was thrashed earlier, the ten behind them all had faces of anger, they clearly were dealt in defeat by somebody. Lu Bong and Meng Zuo are in the mix, they are coming back from the Alchemy Association. Hearing Lu Shi''s words, they couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie, they definitely need to vent their anger on something... or someone. The opportunity immediately came as the smile on Meng Zuo''s face widened. "Brat, come here!" Meng Zuo''s tone carried hints of arrogance. Mo Xie frowned as he glanced at Meng Zuo as he ignored him and continued walking together with Shang Ting and Aiqing. Meng Zuo felt enraged, seeing that he has been ignored by a brat; "I TOLD YOU TO COME HERE!" His shout resounded within the whole of the marketplace, every citizen looked at them in shock. "Trouble... someone is going to be bullied! someone call the City Guards!" An old granny spoke, a fish vendor. Mo Xie sighed, he couldn''t really live in peace these past few days. Aiqing turned back as she glared at Meng Zuo and spoke: "Hmmp! if you don''t want to die just go back to your home!" "BLEEEEEH!" After Aiqing spoke, she immediately dragged her parents away. "YOU!!!" Meng Zuo''s veins can already be seen, his aura started to surge. A lot of the observers immediately distanced themselves. This will definitely become huge, cultivators going on a fight will cause a lot of mess! Chapter 46 A Price to Pay A few moments earlier. Alchemy Association. Lu Bong is together with Meng Zuo, Lu Shi, and a few other men from both Meng and Lu Clan. "I want to speak with your tier 3 Alchemist, Mu Ye!" Meng Zuo''s voice sounded. "Tell him that I, Meng Zuo of the Meng Clan from the Royal Capital is looking for him." Hearing his name, a lot of the apprentices outside were shaking, even the applicants that wanted to join the Alchemy Association halts their track. ''A person from the Royal Kingdom! Meng Clan!'' Although Gangting City is under the rule of the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom, and Northern Star sect, there is a hierarchy to follow. The four major Sects together with the Royal Kingdom stands above them, and under these five are Region Lords, there are four of them, which is also the representative of each of the Four major sects, and under these four region lords are the Cities. There are a total of 88 Cities in the territory of the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom, and 34 of them are the territories of these major sects, the 54 Cities are then left are serving under the Royal Kingdom itself. The benefits of these are of course big, The Cities, all 88 of them are sending the tax to the Royal Kingdom annually, then, the ones under the territory of the sect will be able to trade treasures with the Sect, not including the Associations settling under the City''s territory. Now, a person from the Meng Clan, a Clan inside the Royal Kingdom had come to their small City. One can already imagine the amount of pressure that the normal folks from the Gangting City are feeling. Just at this moment, Mu Ye went out with another old man behind him. "What''s the ruckus about!?" Mu Ye shouted. "Hmmmp!" Meng Zuo immediately snorted and added. "A mere Tier 3 Alchemist dare to antagonize the Clan where my Sister is residing, I hope that you reconsider your decision." Meng Zuo''s domineering attitude showed immediately. "And also, do yourselves a favor, and bring the one that offended my nephew here now. I will forget the incident that happened today." Meng Zuo''s eyes gleamed in confidence as he looked at Mu Ye like an ant. "Even you brutally thrashing my nephew." Hearing this, Mu Ye couldn''t help but frown; "May I know who you are?" As he asked, Mu Ye turned his attention to the people behind him, and as soon as his gaze landed on Lu Bong and Lu Shi, he couldn''t help but feel enraged. Seeing Mu Ye''s expression, Meng Zuo couldn''t help but chuckles and replied: "I''m Meng Zuo, from the Meng Clan in the Royal Capital." Hearing this, Mu Ye now know the situation, it was rumored before that the Lu Clan has some ties with a certain clan inside the Kingdom, and now, this Meng Zuo actually confirmed the rumor itself. "Hmmp! It is your nephew that is too arrogance, brandishing his sword at the precious guest of my Alchemy Association, how dare you command us to hand over the victim?" Mu Ye''s reply is solid, not even backing down. So long as the other party has no background other than being a Clan member of the Meng Clan, he can still stand it, unless it is a Young Master, a direct descendant, elder, or the patriarch himself that is in front of him, he could only do nothing but bow down. "Oh, then are you sure that you would stick to your words and fight with me? A person from the Meng Clan?" Meng Zuo''s face carried a mocking expression, belittling Mu Ye with every word that comes out of his mouth. "Can you carry the guilt, when the Alchemy Association in this City-" Meng Zuo was about to carry out his final pushing words, forcing Mu Ye to the corner, but before he could, a cough was heard. "Ahem." The old man beside Mu YE advanced as he continued: "Did I hear it correctly? Someone is threatening my Alchemy Association?" Meng Zuo''s mood soured a bit, he immediately replied; "What of i..." But as soon as his gaze landed on the old man, he stopped. "Grandmaster Zhu!" Meng Zuo immediately kneeled. The people from the Meng Clan that had gone with him also kneeled, the Lu Clan family members were shocked, before they were pulled down by Meng Zuo to kneel. "Oh, you know of me? But I have not heard of the domineering name of Meng Zuo, where does the Meng Clan''s residence? Is there even a Meng Clan in the Royal Capital?" Grandmaster Zhu''s words echoed to the ears of each member of the Meng Clan. And instead of anger, they are feeling despair, beads of sweat started to appear everywhere in their body, they didn''t even dare look at Grandmaster Zhu''s eyes. Meng Zuo immediately replied: "No, we dare not to Grandmaster Zhu, we dare not!" "It seemed to me that the Meng Clan had been growing increasingly bolder by the day, wouldn''t you say so?" Grandmaster Zhu stroked his beard as he walks closer to them. "Even daring to antagonize the branch of ''Our'' Alchemy Association." Hearing this, Meng Zuo trembled; "We deeply apologize, Grandmaster Zhu!" "Hmmp! It is your fortune that I am in a good mood today, all of you may go." Grandmaster Zhu spoke as he entered with Mu Ye again. "Thank you, Grandmaster Zhu." Meng Zuo spoke trembling on the spot, only standing up when Grandmaster Zhu and Mu Ye vanished from the location. "Let''s go, there''s nothing left for us here!" Meng Zuo glared at Lu Bong, if he didn''t follow Lu Bong here, he wouldn''t be embarrassed in a place as small as this. Lu Bong frowned as he thought; ''Who told you to act rashly, you even warned us not to, yet you are the one that did so in the end, yet, you are blaming me for that.'' "Let''s go, we don''t need to stay here further, we will only embarrass ourselves!" Meng Zuo led his man away, returning to the Lu Clan''s residence. Lu Bong and Lu Shi followed with their men after, their defeated backs can be seen with their shoulders slumped. . . ... Back to the present. "YOUUU!!" Meng Zuo''s rage fluttered, his hands shaking in anger. Feeling his Spiritual Energy wrapping around them, Shang Ting shivered as she looked back. Meng Zuo''s eyes descended to Shang Ting, and as soon as he saw her face, his body trembled, his hand shook as the anger in his eyes were immediately replaced with a light full of malicious intent. Meng Zuo''s hands moved in a weird way as he approached closer and closer, his lips couldn''t help but salivate, but remembering the two beside Shang Ting, killing intent flashed in his eyes as he looked at Aiqing. "The seed of evil had already born fruit, but as soon as I purge the fruit, I can purify you." Meng Zuo looked at Shang Ting as he said those words. He directed his gaze as he looked at Aiqing, pointing his finger and spoke: "Kid, blame your Father for bringing you to this World with his useless talent!" But as soon as he closes in on Aiqing, only three meters away from her, Meng Zuo suddenly halts his steps. A terrifying feeling surged within his whole body, it feels like someone, or something is glaring at him, this gaze has a certain feeling; ''If you take a single step more, you will die.''. Never in his whole life had he felt something like that. Meng Zuo''s eyes slowly looked at Mo Xie, with a forehead and back covered in sweat, he trembled. "It is that finger that point at my beloved Daughter, right?" Mo Xie''s words caused Meng Zuo to shake, hiding his left hand subconsciously, stumbling to the ground as he started to walk back. Mo Xie started to walk towards Meng Zuo, a sword suddenly appeared in his eyes as he glared down at him, his killing intent, filled with the lives of millions, even billions of lives that he had taken surged forth. Wrapping not only Meng Zuo, but even the Lu and Meng Clan''s men were also in it all together. With every step Mo Xie stook, their heart would stop subconsciously. An experience more frightening than death itself, their mind started to play tricks, they can see Mo Xie''s figure gradually increasing, turning into a dark being as its red fiery eyes glared at them. "Next time, be sure to pick carefully of who you are messing with." Mo Xie''s words descended. _Swish!_ A fast and swift slash was seen as Mo Xie''s hand slashed from above. "GHAAAAAAAA!!!" Chapter 47 The Taste of Despair "Next time, be sure to pick carefully of who you are messing with." Mo Xie''s words descended. _Swish!_ A fast and swift slash was seen as Mo Xie''s hand slashed from above. "GHAAAAAAAA!!!" A Scream that expresses agony and pain echoed in the surrounding. Everyone became speechless; ''What happened?'' All of the Lu and Meng Clan''s men were speechless as they continued looking at Mo Xie is fear. They even forgot to move in order to save their ''Friend''. Meng Zuo''s eyes opened widely as he tried to crawl as far away as he could, but who can? when a whole limb had been cut away clean. His whole arm, from his shoulder to hand had been removed. But Mo Xie''s steps didn''t stop there, slowly following Meng Zuo as he crawls back to his clan''s men. In the same time, his so-called ''Friends'' and Brother-in-law are stepping back, trying to create a distance between them and Mo Xie. "HE... Help!... Help!" Meng Zuo''s cries for help made people shudder. His eyes full of tears as his mouth continuously vomits blood. Wasn''t this person a black gold ranked cultivator? what happened? Mo Xie''s face has no emotion in it, but everyone that glance at it can clearly feel the coldness within. Mo Xie, he had never treasured anyone, nor had he made friends in his previous life, for the first time, he wants to take things slowly, gather people to join him to a long life. For the first time, he wants to be together with these people, yet, trouble kept bearing its fangs at him. His mouth slowly opened as he spoke: "Had I offended you all in anyway? Have I started anything? Where have I gone wrong? Is it a mistake for me to become kind?" Mo Xie''s words sound solemn, but the way his face look sent shivers to anyone that heard of it. "Do I have to kill anyone that offends me? A path of slaughter? Those that do not bow to me, shall I kill them again?" Mo Xie''s tone kept getting colder and colder, his gaze looking at Lu Shi moved and descended to Meng Zuo; "We are not finished." Hearing Mo Xie''s words and approaching footsteps, Meng Zuo couldn''t help but shudder, he looked back immediately and saw Mo Xie sitting close to him. "Which eyes..." Meng Zuo hearing this remembered his words earlier; ''It is that finger that point at my beloved Daughter, right?'' and now, it is ''Which eyes?'' "Which eyes was it again? who owned those eyes that looked at my wife maliciously." Mo Xie''s words resounded. Lu Shi is now wetting his own pants, Lu Bong and the rest were trembling in fear; ''What kind of man did my son provoke?!''. Even Shang Ting was shocked by how the events unfolded. "H... Hus... Husba..." Shang Ting tried and tried, but whatever courage she gathered, it immediately breaks as soon as she saw Mo Xie''s cold yet calm face. Fear, fear is growing inside her heart. "GYAAAA!! MY EYES!" Meng Zuo''s scream woke her daze, as she saw Meng Zuo holding his way with the only arm he had left. Shang Ting slumped to the ground seeing such a scene in front of her. Everyone trembled, the Lu and Meng Clan wants to escape, but Mo Xie''s killing intent is holding them back, not making them get out of his sight even for a second. "Which life..." When these two words were heard, the world seemed to have turned into a monochrome for the Lu and Meng Clansmen, all colorful tincture in the environment vanished and was replaced by darkness. Meng Zuo felt despair, even forgetting the pain the pain he had been feeling. "PLEASE! I BEG YOU! PLEASE SPARE MY LIFE!" Meng Zuo screamed to the top of his lungs as he kneeled, kowtowing to Mo Xie repeatedly. _Swish~_ Hearing the blade cutting the wind, he couldn''t help but feel his chest tightened, his breathing erratic, his heart beats so fast that everything seemed to have slowed down. Meanwhile, the only one that didn''t feel fear is Aiqing, her father is doing it for her and her mother, why does she need to fear her own father for defending her? But seeing Shang Ting slumping to the grand and struggle to get up and voice her own words. Aiqing helped Shang Ting to stand up, but as soon as Shang Ting gained her balance, the little girl pushed her mother towards Mo Xie. Mo Xie''s sword was about to descend to Meng Zuo''s neck with the intent to chop it off, but then. _Tug~_ Shang Ting managed to make it in time as her weak legs gave up and her hands wrapped around Mo Xie''s body. _Sniff Sniff_ The suppressing aura immediately vanished as soon as Shang Ting managed to hug Mo Xie from behind. The light in Mo Xie''s eyes returned slowly as he wiped the wet liquid on his face and looked at Shang Ting: "What are you crying for? Everything is fine, nothing will happen to you so long as you are with me." Shang Ting looked at Mo Xie, the previous expression that he always wore is there; "I... I felt that you are going somewhere... somewhere I would never ever be able to follow you." Shang Ting''s words caused Mo Xie to have a smile blood in his face: "Silly, I will not go to a place like that, go with Qing''er first, I`ll settle everything here." "Please... Please don''t kill them." Shang Ting pleaded, Although she''s mystefied at how can Mo Xie wield the power to trample on a black gold ranked cultivator, that will be for the next time. Mo Xie nodded as he patted Shang Ting''s head; "Don''t worry, I won''t ever do something like that if you so wish it to be, go to our Daughter first." Shang Ting nodded as she went to Aiqing: "I`m sorry for leaving you here." Aiqing smiled as she replied: "See Mommy?! You have a place in Father''s heart! What are you so afraid of!?" Hearing little Qing''s words, Shang Ting felt warm in her heart, although it is weird to have something like this in a situation with blood, she still felt satisfied. Mo Xie then looked at Lu Bong and the Meng Clan''s men; "Go and take this fellow, be sure not to let him act rashly again." Both the Lu and Meng immediately picked up Meng Zuo as they parted, Lu Bong then helped assisting Lu Shi to stand, then they heard Mo Xie''s words again. "Next time you cause me trouble, be sure to remember the events that unfolded this day." Mo Xie gave a warning, and that is a once in a lifetime chance for those that had offended him. Lu Shi''s legs gave up again, Lu Bong picked him up, without replying, all of them immediately dashed off. Mo Xie sighed, he looked at his clothes and spoke to Shang Ting: "Is it possible for me to take a bath inside the Seven Celestial Taste Pavilion?" Shang Ting nodded and replied: "Yes, there is a courtyard that they can especially prepare, as a private house inside the Pavilion." Mo Xie nodded as he went inside with the two, but Shang Ting doesn''t feel like eating right now, more like, she wants to vomit. Meanwhile, Aiqing is excitedly skipping, she couldn''t wait for more until the food arrives later. Chapter 48 Reminiscing of the Pas How many had died in his hands? geniuses vanished without burials, Kingdoms ruined by simply offending him with the smallest of details. "I don''t want to return to the old way that I had walked before..." Mo Xie spoke as he submerged his body in the wooden tub, due to his personality billions of years ago, the friends he had, Clan that supported his struggle decided to part with him. Remembering the old times, where he, Mo Xie stepped at millions of corpses to get what he wanted. The shouts of pleading, begging for mercy sounded in his ears, he couldn''t even remember any of the faces of them. Shout continued to echo in his mind; ''Please stop!'' ''Spare my brother!'' ''Please forgive me!'' ''I didn''t mean it!'' ''I will change my ways from now on!'' ''Pleeeaaaasseeeeeee!'' With the amount of blood that crossed his hands, it can even fill a dried world fully. Holding his temples with his hands, he wished to turn back time; "Bingyun..." A single word escaped his lips, a name of a female as a figure slowly showed in his mind. He had already forgotten everyone through the passage of time, yet that single name didn''t manage to escape his memory. Remembering the cold yet charming lady''s silhouette, her graceful moves, the aura she released that is too cold yet the warmth in her eyes betrayed her and couldn''t hide her real personality. The person that helped him through the thirty years that he was belittled by everyone, Bingyun, although they were at the same age, she knew a lot of things, teaching him martial arts, skills, how to cultivate, alchemy. But one day, that person suddenly vanished without a trace. Mo Xie searched for that person, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t do so, even when he reached the Celestial Phenomenon stage, the ''Peak'' of cultivation, he didn''t find any hint nor trace of her. Peaking at each and every World that he can stretch his spiritual senses, yet, to his dismay, he found no clue about her, but he also had a single thought in it, only cultivators that reached the Celestial Phenomenon stage will have immortal life, she might''ve died through the passage of time. Not being able to avoid a natural death. "Bingyun... You''ve promised me one thing... When I become someone that can stand side by side with you... You will marry me... Have I done enough?" Mo Xie is currently smiling, but deep within, his yearning for ''Bingyun'' is too strong. For 30 years that they were together, no matter how strong he became, he couldn''t even touch a single hair of hers. "The bodies that died in my hands in search for you... countless as the number of stars in the sky..." Mo Xie sighed as he went out of the tub and got dressed. As soon as he finished, he immediately went back to Shang Ting and Aiqing''s side. Seeing Aiqing eating to non-stop, Mo Xie couldn''t help but laugh: "Good, good, you should eat to your fill." Mo Xie patted her head before taking a sit himself. "Why are you not eating?" Mo Xie asked, the first thing he saw when coming here is Shang Ting''s dampen mood, he already knew of the answer though. "I''m... I''m not really in the mood to eat, I fell bloated already." Shang Ting replied with an awkward smile on her lips. Mo Xie smiled, seeing death for the first time is the trial of each cultivator, but Shang Ting only saw blood, a separated arm and two disabled eyes, well it is gruesome, but still, it is the trial of heart. "Then you should stop cultivating, the path of cultivation is a path of carnage, those that wants to reach the top needs to step on hundreds, thousands, even millions of corpses, If you couldn''t even handle a sight like that, you should stop now while it is still early." Mo Xie''s tone is not loud nor is it low, he wants to Shang Ting wholeheartedly, she haven''t even felt the feeling of killing and her heart had already succumbed to fear. Hearing his words, Shang Ting''s eyes opened widely: "I... No! I want to continue!" Shang Ting''s eyes were full of resolve, if she stopped now, what reason does she have to actually be with Mo Xie? Realizing her own heart, she clenched her hands as she placed it in her heart. ''When... have I fallen for... fallen for him?'' Mo Xie smiled as he spoke: "Then, you need to strengthen your will in the future, you should eat now." Mo Xie was about to speak and explain further, yet, if he did, Shang Ting might not eat for a very long time. After a few minutes, the three of them stood up and made their way out, Mo Xie left 20 gold taels on the table too. On their way back to the Mo Clan, a lot of people started to make way for them, not wanting to offend him nor cause any disturbance. Seeing this, Mo Xie remembered his past again; people distancing themselves from him, the ones he holds dear and close to him departed. Shaking his head, Mo Xie continued. The three of them arrived back at the Mo Family, as soon as he did, he went straight to the chair together with Shang Ting. As soon as they did; little Qing''er shouted: "Big Sis! Let''s have a match!" Luoyang was shocked, but after that she smiled and replied: "Okay." Mo Xie sighed; "Be sure to go all out, if you hold back, I will punish you accordingly." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, even Shang Ting is shocked, what about the disciples and Elders? They were speechless. A 1-star bronze ranked cultivator, how can she fend herself against Luoyang who had reached 8-star silver rank? what can she even do? "Patriarch... this..." Luoyang looked at Mo Xie, wanting to plead for mercy. "I will give you an additional reward, so long as you don''t lose." Mo Xie''s wourd resournded to the whole of the courtyard. Aiqing looked at Mo Xie as she jumped at his lap and kissed him on the cheek; "Thank you, Daddy!" Mo Xie smiled as he waved his hands: "Then, the both of you may enter the stage." Luoyang looked at Mo Xie in shock; ''So long as I don''t lose, I will be given a reward? Shouldn''t you say that to your Daughter instead?'' It felt like Mo Xie is belittling her. But after a while, Luoyang moved on as she stepped on the stage. She looked at Aiqing and spoke: "Little Sister, sorry if I hurt you." Aiqing smiled as the light in her eyes flashed: "Big Sister! Don''t worry, just use everything you have!" Aiqing''s innocent and pure smile is opposite to the words that she had spoken. Everyone looked at her in questioning; ''Are you sure you can take on Martial Sister Luoyang?. Chapter 49 Mo Aiqing vs. Mo Luoyang When Mo Xie had decided to enter a closed door and focused himself on fixing his body for a week and a half, Shang Ting busied herself with cultivation. 1st day, Shang Ting was shocked at the amount of Spiritual Energy that she''s gathering, almost ten times from her previous speed. 9-star, 10-star bronze rank, even breaking through to 1-star silver rank before she rests her body and slept. 4th day, Shang Ting reached 9-star silver ranked, and on the 5th, she broke through to 1-star gold ranked practitioner, ecstatic by the amount of progress, she decided to continue, without achieving progress, she removed the thought for the day and decided to temper herself, her martial skills in close combat and cultivation skills. By the 6th day, her cultivation rose up again, stopping at 5-star gold rank, and continued tempering her Soul Sea, contracting it further before practicing Martial Arts. By the 8th day, Shang Ting managed to reach 8-star gold rank, which astounded everything, she knew herself what happened, it is all thanks to Mo Xie''s treatment that day, but as soon as she reached the 8-star gold rank, breaking through became extremely hard. On the 10th day, Shang Ting only focused on Martial Arts and Cultivation arts, using it until her comprehension about it had increased. Although the amount of Spiritual Energy entering her body is huge, it felt like something happened, especially when Mo Xie exited his close-door training. Her Soul Sea increased by a huge amount and the Spiritual Energy seemed to have increased drastically too. . . ... "Big Sister! Do your best!" Aiqing''s smile flutter, emitting pure kindness and innocence. Luoyang smiled as she nodded and bowed: "Then, Young Miss, please be lenient to me." "Okay! I will!" Aiqing''s reply caught a lot of attention, but as a child, they all brushed it like it is nothing. Aiqing has the same cultivation base as Mo Xie, 1-star bronze rank, yet Mo Xie can beat them purely with Martial Arts, that too, is when he is only a mortal, what of now? Mo Xie smiled as he spoke: "Start!" _Crackle~ Crackle~_ As soon as Mo Xie''s words faded, Luoyang''s fist burned with crimson red flames. "Young Miss, please." Luoyang spoke, and as soon as she did, she immediately rushed towards Aiqing. "Flame Fist Smash!" Luoyang''s fist descended from up and down to Aiqing, using her full power. Seeing Aiqing not moving, Luoyang started to regret her move, but as soon as this thought appeared, Aiqing smiled beautifully and spoke. "Big Sis, thank you for going along with this cute sister of yours." Aiqing lifted her hand as she added; "Flame Regalia" _Szzzzt~ Szzzzt~_ A golden flame appeared in front of her in a form of a shield. Luoyang felt extremely shocked, but it is too late to retract her hands. _Bang! Crk~ Crk~_ The two collided, but something shocked them after. Luoyang flew back for ten steps, she lost the fight! Luoyang opened her eyes widely, she couldn''t believe it herself, a smile appeared in her lips as she dashed forward again. "Eagle''s Guidance!" Luoyang casted a wind movement technique, she started to circle around Aiqing, looking for a blind spot to hit. Luoyang immediately dashed towards Aiqing targetting the black of her neck. "Fire Hammer!" A flame with a shape of two huge hammers appeared in Luoyang''s hands. "Flame Spear!" Aiqing casted a skill, three fire spears floated around her the size of a meter. "Break for me!" Aiqing''s cute voice sounded as the three flames rushed to pierce Luoyang. Luoyang felt the immense heat coming from Aiqing, she couldn''t help but cast her defensive skill; "Earth Pillar!" The three spears continued on its track until it reached near Luoyang and her defensive skill. _Boom! Boom! Boom!_ One of the flame spears crashed with the Earth Pillar creating a huge cloud of dust around Luoyang, with two following noise echoed after. Luoyang jumped out of the smoke, her robe in a slight mess as a blood escaped from the corner of her mouth. Opening her eyes widely, Luoyang smiled, Aiqing hasn''t moved a step yet she was already pushed back two times by her opponent. "Again!" Luoyang''s battle instinct started to take action yet again, her moves increased further with an addition to her unpredictable move becoming extremely hard to see. The two of them started to fight again, waves kept being emitted as the two clashed together. Mo Xie looked at the fight seemingly in shock, where had little Qing gotten so much Spirit Energy? The two kept on fighting, the arena started to have cracks too, all of the observers became extremely shocked, it is like the fight of two powerful individuals is taking action. Aiqing isn''t moving a single step while Luoyang became a wild animal, unleashing her fury continuously. "Eh?" Just as Mo Xie''s thought started to wander, he heard a voice coming out of Shang Ting. "What is it?" Mo Xie asked. "Nothing... I thought... I thought I lost some of my Spiritual Energy." Shang Ting replied as she shook her head. Mo Xie''s eyes widened; "You lost some part of your Spiritual Energy? What happened?" Shang Ting shook her head and replied: "Its nothing, I just thought that I lost some Spiritual Energy. It must be my imagination." Shang Ting smiled at Mo Xie before moving her gaze to the arena. Mo Xie hearing this opened his eyes; ''So... not only is Aiqing getting Spiritual Energy from me... But also from Shang Ting? How much is she getting?'' This thought popped up from Mo Xie''s mind as he looked at the arena again. The interest he holds in the Black Soul Sea had increased. ''What kind of secret does this Soul Sea hold?'' Mo Xie couldn''t help but ask himself. If he is benefitting with two soul sea but two times harder to fill in each due to the amount of Spiritual Energy it takes to fill one, what kind of benefit will Shang Ting have if Aiqing can use her Soul Sea''s spiritual energy? Mo Xie became excited, he looked at Aiqing, holding a lot of question in his mind. Chapter 50 Behemoth The two continued their clash, it had roughly been fifteen minutes, yet the arena the both of them are fighting had already crumbled. Everyone looked at the cute little Aiqing as she effortlessly blocks every attack that Luoyang had made, even successfully countering. Speechless at the display, everyone is amazed; ''How can a 1-star bronze ranked cultivator have a match against an 8-star silver ranked practitioner?'' Something like this had never happened before! Luoyang in the middle of the class felt something, she stopped her assault as she looked at Aiqing. "Young Miss, please wait for a bit." Aiqing smiled as she nodded: "Okay." Luoyang smiled as she picked a stone and sat there on a lotus position, she immediately gathered Spiritual Energy towards her Soul Sea. _Swiiish~_ After a few minutes, the winds howled as Luoyang broke through, she had finally reached 9-star silver rank. "Young Miss!" Luoyang smiled as she looked at Aiqing. Aiqing smiled as she nodded her head; "Let''s continue!" This time, Aiqing made the first move; "Golden Roar!" Flames can be seen as Aiqing''s every move hits the grand, dashing towards Luoyang without any proper plan. Luoyang immediately prepared herself and gathered the Spiritual Energy within her body. "Earth Pill! Mountain Body!" Two consecutive skills were unleashed by Luoyang as she looked at Aiqing, anticipating her next mood. "Soaring Golden Flame!" The silhouette of a phoenix appeared behind Aiqing''s tiny body, the searing flame reached Luoyang, even the observers can feel it, the scorching heat surrounding little Qing''s body. _Booom! Boooom! Booom!_ The two clashed together, Luoyang''s defense instantly crumbled while Aiqing still continued. Luoyang kept struggling this time, trying to separate herself from Aiqing, but to her shock, she couldn''t even move a meter away. Aiqing''s agile moves kept her from doing so, and with the continuous assault from little Qing, Luoyang is having a hard time protecting herself. Mo Xie find it amusing, Aiqing is only using her cultivation level that has the same size as that of a 1-star silver rank practitioner, which means, in order to fight with an advantage with Luoyang, she needs to have the power of a 2 or 3-star gold ranked practitioner. Shang Ting is at 8-star gold ranked practitioner right now, which means, 50% of her power can match up to 5 or 6-star gold ranked practitioner, 25% of Shang Ting''s cultivation power than can match to a 2 or 3-star gold rank. ''Aiqing can borrow Shang Ting''s power up to 25%, that''s a huge one, and she can also get 50% from the Black Soul Sea in my body, the outcome really is great, but what will Shang Ting receive after?'' These thought is circling around Mo Xie''s head right now. _Grmmm~ Grmmm~_ At this time, a huge rumble occurred. The center of it is none other than Aiqing herself. The area around her is vibrating, Aiqing looked at Luoyang and spoke: "Big Sister, let''s finish this." _Vrrmmmmmm~_ A silhouette of an ancient behemoth above Aiqing''s head, displaying the might that trembled the ground itself. Mo Xie''s eyes widened as he slowly looked at the form of the ancient Behemoth; "Hahaha, its too early..." What is an ancient behemoth represents? Each behemoth represents a power of 500 kilograms, either an Earth ranked cultivator or a silver ranked practitioner that had fused with a demon beast core can do. Seeing this, everyone is speechless, they only saw such a thing when the City Lord himself released his cultivation power. Luoyang looked at Aiqing in shock, everyone knows the definition of it, the power to supress her is right in front of her. "I... I... I give up..." Luoyang spoke as she looked at Aiqing full of sadness. "Oh... Okay..." Aiqing dispersed her might as she started to walk towards Luoyang. "Big Sister, be sure to become stronger!" Aiqing''s face is full of smile, she then continued. "Cultivation is not all about how high you reached, it is all about how you tempered your cultivation, how you use it, and how you can make use of every opportunity, be sure to grow stronger after this." Aiqing''s beautiful and innocent looked extremely pure as she smiled at Luoyang. Luoyang opened her eyes widely, couldn''t believe what she''s hearing from a 9-year-old child, but after a while, she smiled and nodded. Taking Aiqing''s hand and shaking it: "I will be Young Miss''s subordinate forever, I will never let you down." Aiqing smiled as she nodded and skipped her way back to Shang Ting''s lap. _Plak~ Plak~ Plak~ Plak~_ The sound of clapping was heard, starting with Wuhan and everyone immediately followed. Luoyang stepped down from the stage as she smiled, although there is still bitterness in her heart in losing to a 1-star bronze rank cultivator, yet she accepted it, who is Mo Xie? someone that provided them with a rare cultivation art and extremely strong skills. His daughter will definitely be strong, much stronger compared to them. Wuhan ended the event as he immediately moved on: "Next is the tournament for the Inner Disciples!" "But before that, we will be fixing the arena first." Ending his speech, everyone nodded as they started removing the ruined stage and replacing it with another. "Luoyang." A voice boomed as everyone looked at the direction where it came from. They saw Mo Xie standing there as he looked at Luoyang. Luoyang herself was shocked hearing her named called by the patriarch, but nevertheless, Luoyang replied: "Yes Patriarch." With a respectful bow, Luoyang replied to Mo Xie''s call. "Come here, I will give you a bonus for helping Qing''er with a spar." Mo Xie spoke with a smile on his face, Luoyang''s future is indeed great, considering the way she battles without even having a proper experience with the outside world. Luoyang was shocked further, but she immediately went to Mo Xie and half kneeled: "Patriarch." Mo Xie smiled as he nodded and walked closer, he then pulled out a sword from his storage ring while secretly making it look like he has this sword on his belt. "This is a tier 2 weapon, I`ll be count on you to protect my darling daughter from now on." Mo Xie might sound rude, but he is truly sincere, to others, it might seem like; ''A person that was defeated by an opponent, he''s asking her to protect that person? What kind of request is that? isn''t it complete mockery?'' But a lot of people here already know one thing, there is no one versus one in the cultivation world, there are even supreme powers being destroyed by the coalition of forces from those below it, so, what more for a single person? Once Aiqing started to spread her wings and wander the endless path of cultivation, she will need companions along the way. Luoyang immediately knew what Mo Xie wants to happen, she then bowed and replied: "I will do everything I can to protect the Young Miss!" Mo Xie smiled as he waved his hand: "Go on now, recuperate and report to Shang Ting after the tournament." "Yes, Patriarch!" Luoyang replied as she happily went to the female residences. Mo Xie then returned to Shang Ting and spoke: "She will be our Daughter''s very first companion, and also might be our Little Qing''s first friend." Shang Ting smiled as she nodded and replied: "Yes, I hope everything will turn out for the better..." Mo Xie noticed that Shang Ting has more to say: "What is it?" "I... I also wish... To have a... of.. of our own..." Shang Ting''s voice turned lower and lower as she continued speaking. Meanwhile, Mo Xie couldn''t help but be shocked, he heard it all clearly, speechlessly, Mo Xie sat on his throne with a poker expression on his face. The two of them then had a very awkward atmosphere around them for a while. Chapter 51 Announcemen Somewhere. "Who..." A man sitting on his throne is looking at the four people kneeling on the ground. The four shuddered as they looked at each other, even fearing his words. "Tell me the whole story of what happened. I only want the truth." As this voice sounded, one of the four spoke: "Patriarch, it happened when Meng Zuo visited his brother-in-law from the Gangting City, We with there to accompany him, he first..." That man told the Patriarch the whole story and after he finished it, that Patriarch looked at him and nodded. "Based on your story, it is all Meng Zuo''s fault, you should go now, as soon as Meng Zuo recovers, let him return to his family and serve menial work, he no longer has any use for the Clan." Pausing for a bit, he waved his hand; "You may go now." "Thank you, Patriarch." The four stood up as they made their way back. The patriarch looked puzzled as his expression changed to a scheming smile. "I can''t mess with the Alchemy Guild, especially since Grandmaster Zhu is there, but that man..." The Patriarch smiled as he remembered the words the disciple of his Clan had said; "Dark Magic? Demonic Arts? A bronze rank warrior able to slice off a man''s arm clean?" His thought kept wandering, a lot of possibilities popped up inside his head. ''He''s hiding his cultivation level... He has a very strong background... What kind of power does he have?'' After pondering for a while, the Patriarch spoke: "Meng Zhao, Meng Lin." "Yes, Patriarch." The two suddenly appeared from behind the throne. "The both of you heard the story right?" "Yes." "I don''t want you to do rash, just do everything you can to report everything about that person." The Patriarch looked at the two and added; "See whether it is a person worth befriending or a person that can be killed easily." "Yes, Patriarch." The two answered as they vanished without any trace. The Meng Clan''s Patriarch stood up as he looked at the view outside the window, his smile couldn''t help but arched in his lips. "I wonder if our ''Dark Guild'' has any information about it." . . ... Back to the Mo Family''s residence. The tournament had already started a few hours ago, Mo Xie is looking at the last two people that are fighting. The top genius of the Inner Disciples. Mo Duan and Mo Tian, shockingly, these two are brothers. But the part that astounded everyone is that Mo Duan uses purely flame skills, while Mo Tian uses purely water skills. Mo Xie looked at the arena, like two peas in a pod, these two brothers looks exactly the same, luckily, with the physique that the both of them possessed, they were born with two different eye and hair colors. Wuhan looked at the two participants and shouted: "Begin the final match!" "Brother!" "Brother!" The two clasped their hands at each other and greeted, and as soon as their voice faded the two dashed at one another. "Ice Spikes!" "Flame Orbs!" The two of them clashed, showing all of the outer disciples, their junior brothers and sisters their might, the might of a senior brother! The two clashed, unlike Luoyang and Wentian''s from before, every strike they made caused a little shock wave to blow out from between them. Every hit they made caused a slight tremor, displaying the might of the powers the both of them are releasing. "Water Pierce!" "Fire Wall!" The two of them kept displaying the skills that they had learned, they had reached the perfection in controlling each of their skills Every outer disciple felt awe, even Luoyang has a tinge of admiration in her face; ''So this is the fight of powerful individuals!'' But that thought isn''t limited to only her, everyone, even some of the inner court disciples felt amazed. All of them couldn''t help but be proud of the two; ''They are our, Mo Clan''s senior brothers!'' They took pride in having two powerful characters inside their Clan, they puffed their chest out, these two seniors of theirs is the pride of them! Another 15 minutes had passed, the two people battling in the arena had almost depleted their soul sea. And seeing that the two are equally matched, Mo Xie decided; "Stop the fight, both of you had earned the right to be placed at first!" Hearing this, no one was shocked, they started to clap their hands as they looked at the two young men on the stage. The two smiled at each other, their bodies covered with bruises as they turned their gaze at Mo Xie. "Thank you, Patriarch!" The two bowed with respect as they made their salute. Mo Xie smiled as he nodded his head. He looked at Wuhan seemingly to proceed. Wuhan smiled as he nodded: "Everyone, recuperate your injuries, the Patriarch will be announcing something after!" "Yes!" Everyone responded as they immediately separated and tried to gather as much spiritual energy as they can. They started to chat amongst each other while they try to get Spiritual Energy. "What do you think will the patriarch announce?" "I don''t know, maybe his wedding?" "Haven''t the Patriarch and Matriarch already wedded?" "Maybe it''s little Young Miss''s birthday?" "Woah, if it really is, it will become a huge feast!" The tense atmosphere started to disappear as it slowly turned to a cheerful one. As soon as they regained some of their strength, they came back to the practicing yard one by one. All of them formed a line as they waited Mo Xie''s announcement. They then saw Mo Xie sitting with Shang Ting and Aiqing as Wuhan walks in front of them. "Everyone is here?" "Yes!" Wuhan nodded his head as he continued: "First of all, I would like to congratulate all of you! All inner disciples will be promoted to Mo Clan''s core disciple! All outer disciples will be promoted to Mo Clan''s Inner disciples! We will be holding a recruiting even after the Gangting City''s Northern Star Tournament!" Hearing this, all of them became excited? who wouldn''t? They got promoted! It is a thing worth Celebrating! The newly established Inner Disciples are frantically excited too, they will be senior sisters and brothers! But Wuhan''s good news didn''t end there: "Everyone will having a free three days off starting tomorrow, all of you can return to your beloved ones and start, but you can all leave now after the awarding Ceremony!" Everyone became ecstatic yet again, free breaks! who wouldn''t want those too! Wuhan smiled, he completely expected such result, hence, he announced the final news: "The Northern Star Tournament that will be held a Month''s time from now, there will be six representatives! Mo Duan Mo Tian Mo Luoyang Mo Wentian Mo Huolin Mo Aiqing End of the announcement, all of you can go now." Although a lot of people had already anticipated it, they were still shocked, the Young Miss will join the tournament herself! Everyone became excited as they went their way back with satisfaction, after the Northern Star Gangting Tournament, their whole sect will be reknowned! And they will be the disciples of such a glorious name! They couldn''t even wait anymore. All of them had a smile plastered on thips as they started walking. Everyone started to depart. Chapter 52 A Spy Finishing the rewarding ceremony, everyone made plans and returned to their residence inside the Mo Clan. One by one, each disciple made their farewell to their comrades and started to depart the Mo Family''s residence. An hour had passed, only the servants and four others remained, Mo Xie, Shang Ting, Wuhan, and Aiqing. Wuhan didn''t have any family nor has any blood ties in this World, hence, he can truly do anything he wants to with his life without worrying any repercussions that are dealt with to the ones close to him. Mo Xie entrusted all of the responsibilities to Wuhan in regards to financial and transaction with people from the outside. There are actually people that became curious of the Mo Family''s ''trade'', what can they exchange the Spirit Stones for in Mo Family, can they provide something better than the Sect and the Kingdom''s items? But their questions were immediately answered as soon as they came in, 15 spirit stones for a tier 1 soul weapon and 50 spirit stones for tier 2 weapons. This piece of news started to spread in a surprising phase, almost all of the people that came were lone cultivators, wandering the whole of the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom''s territory, every City Lord not under the great sects immediately made preparation for their subordinates to acquire some weapons for their City. Even well renowned lone cultivator''s interest peaked, they also made their way over to the Gangting City. A lot of them even became frantic, hearing that the weapons in their possession are currently limited. Mo Xie then made a few more of them, letting Aiqing help him in gathering Spiritual Energy filling the black soul sea. Three days had passed, all of the disciples and elders finally return and continued cultivating, the Elders assisted Wuhan as soon as they arrived, Mo Xie managed to make a few hundreds of weapons at this point with the help of Aiqing and the Spirit Stone. Whenever they are lacking time, Mo Xie asked Shang Ting to help, he even explained where Aiqing came from and that the little girl can get 25% of her Spiritual Energy. Shang Ting was dazed and shock for a while but after some time, she accepted it, she even felt happy when the little girl whispered something to her. "Mom, I was born from the love you and daddy share!" Although Aiqing lied a little, a white lie can help, develop something in the future, it might be good or bad, but that will depend on the process. Shang Ting blushes to hear this and couldn''t help but steal a few glances at Mo Xie before her smile blossomed fully. Another ten days had passed, the number of people coming to the Mo Family had decreased by a lot. Mo Xie and the two made a few more and managed to make two thousand weapons in stock. The total they acquired in just 13 days is an astronomical amount of 3,155 Spirit Stones. They earned more than any Sect or the Kingdom''s annual income for half a year itself, these clearly showed how enticing Mo Xie''s weapon became. Soul Weapon is usually kept by the Sects and Kingdoms to themselves, not giving them to outer power, it is not because they are selfish, but their Kingdom is actually the weakest amongst the thirteen kingdoms inside the Human Territory borders, if not for the fact that the other twelve are at each other''s throat too, they would''ve already perished a long time ago. But out of these thirteen, one stood at the very peak, the Heavenly Flame Sparrow Empire. Rumor has it, people that had transcended mortality is as many as the stars there, fighting with the savage beast from the other races. The Heavenly Flame Sparrow Empire had already removed all sorts of communication with the other twelve kingdoms, its territory is surrounded by two other behemoth Empire from the Demon Race and the Beast Race. Humans, Demons, and Beasts had all been at each other''s throats, trying to kill the other race, making their race the only ruler of the whole Continent. In term, the Heavenly Flame Sparrow Empire is the front of the Human Territory in facing these Demons and Beasts. The Heavenly Flame Sparrow Empire is also accepting people from other Kingdoms, but the selection is extremely strict, each and everyone should be a demon level genius, if they sent normal level geniuses, they will only be the stepping stones of the other geniuses that have more talent. By sending a genius over to the Heavenly Flame Sparrow Empire, there will definitely be huge benefits, one of them is getting cultivation arts or Soul Weapons. The better their genius sent, the greater the benefit, there was even a clan before, that sent a towering genius, suppressing all of his pears, the Clan of that person was immediately gifted with being allowed to live inside the Heavenly Flame Sparrow Empire many years ago. . . ... Back to the present. Mo Xie is currently cultivating, gathering all the essence of Spiritual Energy around him, he needed to open all of his meridians and achieve a Celestial Perfect Body. But in order to do that, he will need a tremendous amount of Spiritual Energy to open it himself, he wouldn''t trust his body to anyone without any knowledge about it after all. But to Mo Xie''s surprise, even with the aid of the Spirit Stones, he only managed to break through to 6-star bronze rank in these past few days, he had already spent 50 pieces of these extremely precious stones. Meanwhile, Shang Ting finally broke through to the Black Gold rank and Aiqing had already reached 1-star silver rank. These two kept leaving Mo Xie behind, he wasn''t surprised though, his soul sea needs a tremendous amount of Spiritual Energy to become full. With those thoughts, Mo Xie sighed, he needs to change the location, he needs to have a better place, a place with much denser Spiritual Energy than here. "Its decided, the Mo Family will become a sect, we will have to find a new area to settle." As soon as Mo Xie said those words, he went out. "Patriarch!" When Mo Xie reached the practicing yard, Wuhan immediately made his way to Mo Xie and greeted. "What is it?" "Patriarch, we''ve found a person eyeing our Mo Family, she''d been spying on us for a while now." Wuhan reported. Mo Xie nodded his head and replied: "What information did you get from her?" "Her mouth is tightly closed, we couldn''t even make her give any worthy information, forgive me for being useless." "Bring her here, I will interrogate her myself." Mo Xie spoke, hearing this, everyone nodded. The two disciples behind Wuhan immediately went back. After a while, the two personal disciples of Wuhan came back dragging the woman to Wuhan and Mo Xie. As soon as they brought the woman in front of Mo Xie, the latter smiled, he felt the aura of this woman before; ''The Shang Clan?'' This woman is Yin Bi, the one that Shang Xinyue had tasked to spy on Shang Ting and Mo Xie before. "Remove the blindfold." The two nodded and did as they were told. As soon as the woman saw Mo Xie''s eyes, she immediately evaded his gaze. "Remove her bindings too." The two and Wuhan were equally shocked: "Patriarch... what do you mean..." "Just remove it." "Yes, Patriarch." Wuhan nodded as he ordered his two disciples to remove her binding. As soon as the woman''s binding loosened, she moved, she wanted to escape, but before she could, Mo Xie spoke. "Next time the Shang Clan had decided to send someone to spy on us, I will obliterate your Clan immediately, understand?" Hearing Mo Xie''s words, the woman shuddered, with the amount and power of experts inside the Mo Family, they can clearly destroy the Shang Clan without flinching much. The Shang Clan only has two Earth Ranked practitioners, while the Mo Family has five elders of such high level. She had been watching the Mo Family since it was established, with just mere two months, these five which were gold ranked practitioners had broke through to Earth Ranked practitioners, if someone had told them of such a thing, they would just laugh at it, but she had seen it herself. The core disciples are almost at the Black Gold rank while the inner disciples are almost at the gold rank, these people were weak, yet, in just a span of two months, they became expert that no one would rashly offend. Seeing that lying wouldn''t work on Mo Xie, the woman nodded and replied: "Thank you, Young Master Mo, I was only tasked to monitor the both of you by the Patriarch, just a precaution if something were to happen to the both of you." Addressing Mo Xie as a Young Master? When had he ever become part of the Shang Clan? he was already rejected, what''s the point of it now? Mo Xie hearing this only chuckles, he then waved his hand and spoke: "Go now." "Thank you." The woman nodded as she moved and started to walk towards the exit, she already knew that her words had not caused anything to happen. Chapter 53 Demon Beast Core Arena Another two days had passed. With having a very slow progress in cultivation, Mo Xie had decided to halt his progress at 7-star bronze rank. With his current strength, he can at least deal with a 10-star gold rank practitioner, or a little higher with his sword intent and inscription, he also has one more way, and that is if Aiqing grew stronger and stronger. But right now, Mo Xie can focus on the second best thing, Demon Beast Cores! Mo Xie had tasked Wuhan in buying as many Earth, Black Gold, and Gold-ranked demon beasts cores. Wuhan spent almost half of the Mo Family''s wealth to buy a lot of them, ten pieces Earth ranked demon beast cores, a hundred or more Black Gold ranked demon beast cores, and a lot of gold ranked demon beast cores, numbering at least three thousand of them. Mo Xie is satisfied with the results, hence, he occupied the 4th floor of the mansion alone. Placing the Ethereal Crimson Blood Pot on the floor, he started to chant something. Immediately, ten spoons like objects flew out of the pot and laid on top of it. "Great, so there is no broken part of it... no, it is preserved greatly, I can use this for a few years continuously." As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Xie started to place the Gold ranked demon beast core''s on top of the spoon. The pot opened up, looking like a fully bloomed lotus flower. As soon as Mo Xie placed the 10th demon beast core, the Ethereal Crimson Blood Pot started to glow together with the cores. The spirits of the demon beasts started to take form on top of their respective cores. A smile formed on Mo Xie''s lips, he looked exactly like a kid that received his new toy. "Start!" As soon as Mo Xie''s voice sounded, the spirit forms of the demon beast charged at one another. A fierce fight is happening on the Ethereal Crimson Blood Pot, Mo Xie finds it amusing, its like watching a video game... a tournament for geniuses. What''s the benefit of the Morphing Arena Pot? Its an arena for Demon Beast Spirits, where, so long as they win, all the spiritual energy from the defeated beast will go to the winner, evolving it further, but something is better though, and that is when the demon beast actually morphed into a new species. "Oh! The Shadow Leopard died, such a shame, I even thought that he''ll win! Nice! That Abyssal Bear actually killed the Searing Flame Bird!" Mo Xie became addicted to it, as soon as a match finished, he''ll check the result and places another batch of ten demon beast cores and have them fight. "Earth grade..." "Earth grade..." "Immortal grade! That''s a good one." "Earth grade." "Immortal grade again, I`m lucky hohoho." The results are secondary to the current him, what matters the most is; he actually enjoys the fight. "Go! Go! Beat the hell out of him!" Mo Xie actually acted like a kid, someone playing an exciting game. If anyone from his previous life has seen Mo Xie acting like this, they will definitely have a heart attack, they might die immediately. A few hours had passed, Mo Xie finished almost 1/4 of the total gold ranked demon beast cores, growing a little tired, he decided to continue with the Black Gold ranked demon beast cores instead. Using the Ethereal Crimson Blood Pot will still need the usage of his own Spiritual Energy, hence, it still takes a toll in one''s body. "Come on, you are the biggest one there, but you actually lost immediately?" Mo Xie kept shouting, his cheering is actually too loud, hence, someone he doesn''t wish to know it actually made her way there. Mo Xie''s excitement halts as his smile vanished; "Not good... I can''t stop it while its still in the middle of a match, or all of them will die..." Mo Xie seemed to be in a predicament as he slowly spoke; "My precious..." Just as he spoke, the door opened: "Daaaadddyyyyyyy!! What are you doing?!" It is none other than the girl that likes to play herself! The cute and cuter Aiqing! Mo Xie''s most feared situation actually appeared. ''A rival...'' Mo Xie frowned as he kept thinking of an excuse he can tell her. As Aiqing waited for Mo Xie''s reply, she kept hearing a few noises behind him. ''Not good...'' Mo Xie started to have cold sweats in his back; "That, I`m doing something important." "Can I watch?" "No!" "Why?" "You will disturb my concentration." "I will stay quiet." "No is no." "But why?" "Because I said so." "I insist?" "I will still reject, go to your mommy now." "Why?" The two argued for a bit longer until Mo Xie became speechless and lost to little Qing''s endless questioning and persistence. "WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOW!!!" The first word that came out of Aiqing''s mouth is pure amazement. "Daddy, let me play too! let me play!" Mo Xie''s face became serious; ''What I feared the most has come...'' He definitely wouldn''t win the second round if it happened, so Mo Xie had decided to let Aiqing ''play''. "Ehhhh? Daddy, isn''t it a little boring for me to play alone? why not we have a fight!" Aiqing''s gentle face looked at Mo Xie as she asked. Mo Xie tilted his head, wondering what Aiqing mean: "What do you mean?" "Well, we pick five demon beast core, then we will see which one of us will win! Which demon beast core from our team will last until the end!" Aiqing explained as she looked at Mo Xie in anticipation. "This... This... This is genius!" Mo Xie''s eyes widened as he looked at Aiqing, Mo Xie patted Aiqing''s head as he spoke; "You''re really my, Mo Xie''s daughter, hahaha." Aiqing looked at Mo Xie before a cute smile appeared in her lips and replied: "Of course I am! Hahahaha!" The two of them laughed together for a while, the birth of the legendary father and daughter. "Ohhh, this is really more exciting!" "Daddy! I`m winning!" "No, look, your demon beast spirits are starting to fight amongst themselves!" "Noooo! That''s cheating!" The exhausted Mo Xie regained his energy, he immediately started to become hooked in the game, he even taught Aiqing the chant to operate the Ethereal Crimson Blood Pot in order for them to alternately handle the Spiritual Energy consumption. The two of them ''played'' until it became morning. Unintentionally, the two of them fell asleep at the same time, Mo Xie laid on the ground, while Aiqing slept on his stomach. Shang Ting had been searching for her cute daughter, and after having her efforts in vain, she decided to check up on the floors of the mansion. After a while, Shang Ting reached the 4th floor, she searched there, when she arrived at the room where Mo Xie and Aiqing placed, she couldn''t help but smile. She then went down and came back with a blanket and covered the both of them. "The both of you, have a good rest." Shang Ting''s smile at this time is too beautiful, if Mo Xie had seen it, he would definitely have his heart beat stop for a second. Shang Ting departed the room and went down to cultivate again, she wants to soar as high as possible before Mo Xie can catch up to her. Chapter 54 Enemies in All Direction Mo Clan''s residence. Morning came fast, as the two father and daughter duo woke up at the same time. "Morning Qing''er." Mo Xie smiled as he patted the head of Aiqing. "Un..." Aiqing''s cute face is still in a half away state; the lazy expression and the drool on the corner of her mouth look extremely cute, her tiny hands are smudging her eyes trying to wake it up. Mo Xie chuckles as he continuously patted Aiqing''s head: "How about we eat, for now, you should go to your mommy." "Oh..." Just as Mo Xie finished speaking, he felt bewildered; ''Did we have a blanket before we slept?'' Aiqing also noticed it and spoke: "This is the blanket Mommy bought when we went to the market!" As little Qing spoke, she immediately went out in search of her Mother and breakfast. Her cute and lovely skipping just made Mo Xie''s day. Mo Xie then looked at all of the demon beast cores scattered on the floor, the both of them actually finished everything, sadly, they had never acquired a Celestiality grade demon beast spirit, else, Mo Xie will definitely be pleased. After all of the process, the outcome is still acceptable. The next step is for him to let these Demon Beast cores to fight against each other until he can get a God grade Demon Beast core. With that thought, Mo Xie stored everything in his storage ring preparing himself to go down and eat, but as soon as he came close to the window and shut it, he that there are people watching his moves. Mo Xie''s expression didn''t change, it may be noticed by these people. he then closed the window and started to scan the surrounding. Mo Xie''s spirit sense can reach up to a kilometer in distance. He started to scan at every possible spot these spies are staying, a sudden smile arched in Mo Xie''s lips as he detected the presence of two people just outside the Mo Clan''s residence. Mo Xie sneered; ''Could these people actually think that they are invisible?'' But just as Mo Xie was about to retract his spirit sense, he kept detecting people looking at the Mo Family''s mansion. 2... 5... 13... 38... 60... 100... It still kept increasing as he spread his spirit sense. Mo Xie''s eyebrows furrowed slightly at the discovery, there are hundreds of people watching his Mo Family. Mo Xie felt enraged, they actually dare to leisurely spy on his Mo Family? If he was the same as before, he would immediately start a massacre, but right now, his current condition is not good, all of the spies are at the Black Gold rank, there are also tens of Earth ranked practitioners. He couldn''t take the risk, maybe, if he goes all out, he might win against the black gold ranks but at the cost of his life, the remaining problem is the Earth Ranked practitioners. "Hmmm?" Mo Xie opened his eyes widely, one of them actually detected his Spirit Sense? He immediately retracted his Spirit Sense. "I need to do something about this." Mo Xie contemplated for a bit. These people weren''t sent by a single entity, this might be a group of people from various Clans. He needs to do a lot of preparation, the goals in his mind started to spring. Mo Xie can feel the intent of these people, they all carried malicious intentions whenever they looked at the Mo Family''s mansion. If they weren''t sure of what kind of background is circling in Mo Family, they would''ve definitely attacked, their goal is clear, the Soul Weapons that belonged to his Mo Clan. "If I can''t live a life of peace, I will live a life of supremacy." A declaration, but what does Mo Xie intends to do? Rule over Gangting City? The Sects? The Kingdom itself? or... After some time, Mo Xie made his way to the practicing yard. "Patriarch!" "Patriarch!" Mo Xie nodded to them, he then looked at the Elders and spoke; "I need you five to buy me some things." Wuhan, the grand elder of the Clan approached first before the four others followed; "Yes, Patriarch." Mo Xie is thinking of the ways for the Mo Family to have some peaceful days before he starts his plan; "I want you to buy me some grade 2 ores, the more the better..." Mo Xie started to enlist the materials he needed, the first things he will be doing are formation arrays! He even ordered for them to buy as many Earth Grade demon beast cores with his final words being; "Spend all of the Family''s wealth!" Defensive, Offensive, and Cultivation arrays! Mo Xie intends to make the Mo Family''s location to be an impenetrable fortress! The five elders were shocked at first, but Mo Xie never made a rash decision, hence, the five of them nodded as they went to the Family treasury and gathered all of the gold taels before going out. The reason why Mo Xie didn''t show his capabilities to the public when he came here is to prevent getting attraction, he had no background at that time, then, he started to sell Soul Weapons with the intent to make his Mo Family flourish over a single week. In Mo Xie''s calculation, only the great clans of the Gangting City will start to get interested from this, yet, never did he expect that the outside World actually lacks so many treasures. They are even harboring malicious intent towards the Soul Weapons in his Mo Family now, he attracted more powerful people than he expected. Mo Xie needs to make haste, or else, the Mo Family will be in ruins. He made his way back to the Mansion''s grand hall. He started to write some things in the papers, some sort of seal with a lot of words written around it. It is the pattern to make an offensive formation! Mo Xie didn''t stop there as he continued making them one after another. He looked at the window and spoke; "A river continuously flow, peaceful and unyielding, but once one wishes to trample on it, stopping its progress, one needs to be prepared for its retaliation." Chapter 55 Forgiveness "Patriarch!" Wuhan greeted outside the door with the other four elders behind him. "Come in and bring all of the materials inside." Mo Xie spoke, he''s a little bit irritated. He had lived his previous life peacefully for billions of years after he ascended to the ''peak'', the path he carved to reach that place is full of blood from the dead bodies of his enemies. Mo Xie only yearned for a peaceful life, at least, that''s what he thinks will happen. Live his life with the new family he made, creating geniuses after geniuses coming from his Clan, having a family of his own, some running children in the house, their elder brothers and sisters cultivating, his wife sitting with him leisurely enjoying the warm breeze of the afternoon and cold wind of the night. Having a few thousands of children living peacefully for millions of years, a dream that shattered immediately. Mo Xie''s instincts started to slowly work again, his carefree and peaceful personality is starting to change too. Wuhan and the others entered the mansion with a few disciples following them, carrying enormous piles of ores behind him. About 100 disciples had helped just to bring all the materials inside. The disciples placed all of the materials in order as they looked at the Elders. Wuhan looked at Mo Xie and was about to ask something, but he slightly trembled, the usually composed and warm Patriarch of theirs is actually emitting a cold and piercing aura. "All of you may return back and start cultivating," Wuhan ordered the disciples. He started to worry too, his instinct is telling him that something that can make the usual kind Patriarch go cold is something dangerous. "Yes." The disciples nodded as they made their way out. As soon as the disciple had left, Wuhan looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "Patriarch, what''s the problem?" Mo Xie''s eyes contracted as his sinister eyes looked at Wuhan and the other four, his eyes which slowly moves alternately between the five of them felt extremely cold! Wuhan, Jiahao, Yijun, Zedong, and Lingxin felt fear each time Mo Xie''s eyes descended to them; ''Was this still the same patriarch from before?'' This question remained within them, Mo Xie is actually releasing killing intent, making the five elders stunned. The five of them are Earth Ranked practitioner Luckily, Mo Xie still controlled his temper, after all, he doesn''t want the same thing happening again; ''I''ve assigned them their position, not for decoration, yet, they didn''t do their work properly and we''ve actually been surrounded by enemies from all sides...'' Mo Xie''s thought kept changing; ''No... They are inexperienced, they have not yet entered a blood path unless someone teaches them the basics, they will never improve... A life and death trial to all of them once this business is concluded. I shouldn''t blame the juniors for the incapabilities of I, Mo Xie myself.'' He needs to train everyone, he needs to make sure that everyone under him is extraordinary since the people with powers around him is turning him into that of an enemy, he will pay this enmity with ''grace''. Mo Xie''s killing intent vanished, he retracted it completely and spoke: "That is killing intent, it is built purely from the number of people you had killed, the life and death situations that a person had faced, a situation that you may die every single second." Mo Xie explained, Instead of killing them, he''d rather not go back to the things he did from his previous life, killing his subordinates after they committed the slightest errors. Wuhan and the other four breath a sigh of relief, but they have a new question now; ''How many people had the patriarch actually kill to possess such frightening killing intent?'' This thought sent shivers to their spine; ''Hundreds? Thousands? Mi... Millions?'' Then, another thought; ''Why had the patriarch showed them that?'' The five of them nodded: "We understand, Patriarch." Mo Xie nodded, he then continued: "Do you know why I ordered for the five of you to purchase these materials?" "Patriarch, please enlighten us." The five replied simultaneously. "Because... Our Mo Family is in grave danger." Mo Xie calmly stated, his expression and the words that came out of his mouth is too opposite. "This..." The five couldn''t help but be shocked; ''Why? How? When?'' Mo Xie already expected such reaction, he then continued: "We are currently surrounded by more than a hundred gold ranked practitioner, about 15 Earth ranked cultivator, one of them is a Coralist." Hearing this, all five of them started to shiver, their bodies immediately covered by beads of sweat. They were surrounded by without them even knowing about it? What if they were in the outside World? They would''ve definitely been dead already. _Baag!_ The sound of something hitting the ground echoed. "Patriarch, it is my own carelessness, I''ve been enjoying the peaceful days inside the Mo Family, I deserve punishment." Wuhan kneeled on the ground as he bowed his head to the ground. _Baag! Baag! Baag! Baag!_ Four silmultaneous sound echoed. "Patriarch, us too." The four elders kneeled as they bowed their heads slamming it to the ground. They didn''t check the surroundings, nor did they need to think twice whether Mo Xie is telling the truth, but one thing is for certain, the loyalty they hold for Mo Xie is above all others, they will even sacrifice their lives for him. The treatment that they had received since the start, it is better than the treatment a City Lord gets, yet, they had actually neglected their duties and let the Mo Family be surrounded by enemies. This is definitely a mistake that deserves death. Mo Xie smiled, his mood had never been better; ''So this is the feeling... something I had never felt before, It feels actually good to forgive someone that had committed a mistake.'' Mo Xie felt satisfied and spoke: "Don''t worry, we will start our counter-attack soon." As Mo Xie''s words were heard by the five, all of them looked at him and replied: "We will do everything to the best of our capabilities!" ====-==== Hello everyone! Sorry for another note! Author here~ - Excuse me for a lot of what it seemed to be a plot hole of the story, but I am trying to make it as realistic as possible. First of all, Mo Xie had been living in his previous life for billions of years after attaining his position as the Monarch of that realm. What will happen if a professional boxer stopped fighting for 10 years then comes back again to work without even having a warm up, will he still be the same as ever? How about a cell phone, laptop, pc, that wasn''t used for 5 years, will they still work the same? How about an animal, a lion, the king of the jungle vicious with a continuous victory, he was caught and tamed for 5 years, will that lion still be the same? as vicious as it was before? as strong and keen? Then, how about a person that had lived through to billions of years without fighting, living his life peacefully? "HE SHOULD BE A SUPREME ENTITY! HE WOULDN''T BE WEAK NONETHELESS!" Well, if that is your thinking, we have two totally opposite brain, As I said before, I`m trying to make it as realistic as possible. Mo Xie had yearned companionship, friends, etc. He had no knowledge of the recent trades, how can he? the only thing he did is view the mortals from the void. He was trying to live his life the way he thinks is for the best of his Clan, but he didn''t calculate it enough, his instincts had dulled due to the passage of time, hence, he became as carefree as he is. I want to say a spoiler here, but I shan''t, I wouldn''t want to ruin the way it goes, Well, I love you all, Please keep supporting me till we end all of my novels~ Thanks! P.S: I`m not mad at those commenting about it, I just want to share my ideology with you guys, That''s all :D Chapter 56 Blood Battle Spirit Array As soon as Mo Xie''s lecture had ended, he immediately started his plan. "You see all of these papers?" Mo Xie pointed at the corner of his table, a basket filled with rolled up paper can be seen. "Yes, Patriarch." The five immediately responded. Wuhan then remembered something and asked: "Patriarch, earlier..." "What is it?" Seeing that Wuhan is hesitating, Mo Xie asked. "That... What is a Coralist?" Wuhan asked, the four elders also looked at Mo Xie, waiting for his response. (Changed Demon Spiritualist to Coralist, to not get a lot of hype about the same terminology withLLK, TDG, WDQK, and DD. I don''t know if there are other novels using Demon Spiritualist as a medium for them to use the Spirits of the Demon Beast, but please do tell if there are more, I will list them here, thanks!) Mo Xie''s eyes widened, he forgot that the people living in the City actually have low knowledge about these sort of things; ''They are just being used to gather Spirit Stones...'' Mo Xie pitied both cultivators and citizens of the City under the Kingdom; ''Wouldn''t it be better if the Kingdom actually thought them? It will increase the gathering speed of spirit stones if the City and Lone cultivators actually have knowledge about it.'' As these thoughts lingered in Mo Xie''s mind, he couldn''t help but sigh; "A Coralist is a term used for Cultivators that can borrow the power of a demon beast''s spirit, a Cultivator can borrow the spirit once he merged the Demon Beast Core''s spirit with his own Soul Sea But the power of Demon Beast Core''s depends on a lot of things, first is its ranks and compatibilities with the host, second would be the amount of Spirit Energy contained within the Demon Beast Core. The third is the greatest and definitely the thing that should be prioritized the most, and that is the grade of a Demon Beast Core''s spirit beast. Their grades that I have knowledge of is Normal, Earth, Immortal, and Celestial." Mo Xie ended the explanation, he didn''t mention the final grade he knows of, the God grade Demon Beast Core, because, something like that is so rare, even from his previous life, he had only seen four or five of it. It is said that only a very rare Morphing Arena Pot can produce such a thing, hence, he left it out. Hearing Mo Xie''s explanation, they were speechless, there is actually such a thing? Why had they not heard of it? "Then... Patriarch, what is the difference between the grades?" Lingxin couldn''t help but asked, who hasn''t yearned for knowledge? "The normal great is when you can release 50% of the Demon Beast Spirit''s power, the Earth grade is 70%, for an Immortal grade 85%, and lastly, the Celestial Grade, it is a perfect core that you can unleash the full power of that Demon Beast''s spirit!" Hearing Mo Xie''s explanation, they all felt enlightened, and within their eyes, one can see the excitement boiling deep inside the; ''When will I have the opportunity to become one?'' This question lingered within each of the five, Mo Xie chuckles, he can already see what the five men are thinking; "All of you will have your chances, definitely." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, the five couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, they actually showed such an obvious expression in front of their Patriarch. "Now, let''s start." "Yes!" The five elders started to do their objective. Each of them started to carve the runic inscriptions within the grade 2 ores. with the Cultivation base of Earth Rank, they have could''ve done it with ease, yet, they didn''t, they need to carve each and every symbols and word exactly as Mo Xie had done it. Three hours had passed, Mo Xie and the five finally finished ten pieces of ores: "Now, the next step is to place it inside a huge boulder, we will be making a pillar." "Yes!" The five responded as they immediately took out the red rocks that Mo Xie had made them buy. These rocks are called ''Blood Sanguine Rocks''. These rocks had been bathed by the blood of Demon Beasts until the rock became red inside out, earning the name ''Blood Sanguine''. Another two hours had passed, they finally finished embedding the ores in the middle of the rock. The elders looked at Mo Xie waiting for the next thing they needed to do. "Place a Demon Beast Core inside and make it form into a totem in the middle of our Residence." "Yes!" The Elders immediately brought the finished rocks to the middle of the Mo Family''s location. Placing it in a four in the bottom three and two after that and at the peak, they placed the last stone at the peak. Mo Xie sat in front of it as he started to form hand seals and chanting some words. _Bwooom_ The stones started to emit red colored light, The elders shook seeing such a scene, it has the same color as blood. The rocks started to take form, the cores that are embedded on the rocks are starting to glow as it slowly melts and mixed itself with the rock. Within just a couple of minutes, each copied the demon beast core''s spirit appearance. _Wooosh~_ A strong wind howled from the rocks as it turned to grey colored status with blood red eyes imitating a red radiance of some sort. "Done!" Mo Xie spoke as he stood up. The elders looked at it in amazement, this is the crude thing that they had done? Why had it become a piece of art?! The finished product is totally different from its previous appearance, it slowly changed into something like a sculpted masterpiece! "Patriarch... What is this called?" Yijun couldn''t help but ask. Mo Xie smiled as he started to walk back to the mansion: "That is part of the formation array, Blood Battle Spirit Array." The elders became dumbstruck, this is an array? It even looks better than the decorations outside the City Lord''s Mansion! Mo Xie then remembered something, he looked back and spoke: "We will be closing our doors until the Northern Star Gangting Tournament begins, there will be no guest nor customers that can enter." Wuhan and the others nodded, but then, Mo Xie continued. "Enemies are welcome to try too if they want." Mo Xie''s last words caused them to feel a hint of fighting spirit burn inside their heart, they are surrounded by enemies, yet, Mo Xie actually said that they are free to enter? They looked at the Statues and asked. "Patriarch, what is this ''Blood Battle Spirit Array''?" Zedong asked. Mo Xie looked at him and replied: "Well, it can easily kill a 10-star Earth Ranked cultivator." After Mo Xie replied, he continued his way back to the Mansion, he needs to finish the rest after all. The five elders are still shocked, they subconsciously followed Mo Xie inside the mansion; ''Something that can easily kill an Earth ranked practitioner? How domineering is that?! Hearing this, they didn''t even dare to think that its a lie, because, it came from their master, the Patriarch of the Mo Family, someone that had done a lot of mysterious things. The five of them followed as they thought; ''We''ve really made a great decision in following the Patriarch.'' Chapter 57 3rd Step of Martial Path Mo Residence. Five days had passed quickly, the day for the Northern Star Gangting Tournament is approaching. Within these days, Mo Xie finished the formations with the five elder''s help. They made a total of five Blood Battle Spirit Array, the Four Celestial Barrier Array (Fake) for defensive formation, and the Minor Spiritual Energy Gathering array that is stationed at the middle of the Clan''s territory. The Four Celestial Barrier Array is actually a fake that Mo Xie had copied from one of the people he had seen using it before, his version is a very low one, it can fend off attacks from 10-star Earth Grade cultivators and below, this is the highest formation that Mo Xie can do with his current cultivation level. If he decided to teach these to the elders, they might take years to learn it, hence, he didn''t bother to do so, the Minor Spiritual Energy Gathering Array is a low-level array too, with 1,000 pieces of Spirit Stones as the medium, Mo Xie made it into a Spiritual Energy suction machine. If he had some higher quality Spirit Stones, he could definitely make something better. But for the meantime, It will sufficient enough for him and the people under him, in the future, it may only be a toy for his pet''s pet. As instructed by Mo Xie, the Mo Family had been sealed tightly, no one is allowed to go in or out if the Mo Family''s residence but the enemies are welcome to try. This piece of news circulated within everyone inside the Gangting City, even the ''visitors'', this is a clear word of provocation. But what shocked them the most is that they were actually found out even before they made their move. All of them slowed down their phase as they started to spy on the Mo Family more cautiously. Mo Xie is still a 7-star bronze ranked practitioner, although this had terribly disappointed him, but not to the extent that he will be dispirited, at the very least, with his current power, he can still deal with normal cultivators easily, but if he''s matched with a Coralist, he will be in great danger, the limits of his Sword Intent is to deal with gold ranked practitioners, and with his cultivation, the highest he can do is fight equally with an ordinary 5-star black gold ranked practitioner. Meng Zuo is definitely not an example, he suppressed him with killing intent alone, something he can willfully do to a spoiled brat that has never tempered himself through the wilds or anyone that has lack of experience if it comes to battle, him, and a lot of people that had not experienced enough. The only problem he has now is to not confront true experts that had gone through life and death situation, these people will have a solid mental state, something that killing intent wouldn''t be able to suppress. There are currently 6 Earth Ranked warriors within his Mo Family, the five elders, and Little Red. Shang Ting with the fastest improvement, she had finally made it through to 4-star black gold rank last day, Aiqing followed her footsteps and had broken through to 6-star silver rank. Within the batch of Core disciples, Mo Duan, and Mo Tian had broken through to 1-star black gold ranked, while from the Inner disciples, the three, Luoyang, Wentian, and Huolin had broken through to 1-star gold ranked practitioners. This is actually not a big surprise, because the Cultivation Art that they cultivate actually increases the phase of their cultivation by two folds as soon as they reached Black Gold rank, something that only a few people in this World possesses. The speed at which these group of cultivators kept breaking through is too outstanding, too overpowered. But with the help of the things that Mo Xie had been giving them, it would be weird if they didn''t. Even they themselves are shocked, how had they become so strong? Is the power they possess really be something that a cultivator at their age should have? But to Mo Xie, the progress that they had made were only below average, he had seen geniuses, breaking through to a very high cultivation base at the age of ten, how could a mere Gold or Black Gold rank be qualified to be called outstanding? There were even cultivators younger than that that kept breaking through higher and higher from a higher level World. But to the current him, he is satisfied with the results, as a person that had reached what he thought is the peak of cultivation, he wouldn''t compare the growth of the people in this place to those of the Higher World. At the very least, he will be satisfied to stay in this World and spend the rest of his time peacefully, well, that is, after there are no more people that will antagonize his Clan. For the past couple of days, Mo Xie had instructed everyone to train the basics and have an achievement of at least minor completion in building their foundational base. This day, Mo Xie announced something; "I will be teaching the second step of the Heavenly Suppressing Clan''s Martial arts." This piece of news made everyone excited, even the Elders are feeling high spirited, it''s been months since Mo Xie had demonstrated the basics. Everyone gathered at the practicing yard, waiting for Mo Xie''s appearance. And soon, Mo Xie appeared, he looked at everyone, as he scanned them with his Spirit Sense. Mo Xie nodded after a while and spoke: "After I teach you the second step, be sure to never neglect your training, because if you all did, you will never ascend to the 3rd step, Martial Intent." ''3rd step? Martial Intent?'' Everyone had a questioning look, what is that? "Let me all show you first, what is this thing called ''Martial Intent''." Mo Xie spoke as he wielded a sword on his hands. Everyone looked at Mo Xie, paying attention to the slightest bit of movement. _Swish~_ A light wind blew past them. "3rd step, Sword Intent, Qi Formation." As Mo Xie''s words faded, a white glow appeared around the sword exuding magnificence and majesty, everyone looked at it with disbelief, 3rd step studying Martial Arts, Martial Intent! "3rd step, Sword Intent, Qi Condensation." As Mo Xie finished his words, the white glow surrounding the sword started to sharpen, the white glowing aura has not yet been released but they can already feel the sharpness of it, what kind of strength is that? why have they never heard of such? But as they started to daydream again, Mo Xie''s voice sounded: "3rd Step, Final Form, Qi Manifestation." As soon as Mo Xie finished speaking, the glowing aura within his sword started to take form, it became a layer covering the sword, it might seem like an illusion, but they can clearly see it well, the sharpness of it is unimaginable! How can something that freaking sharp be so real? Not waiting for anyone to respond, Mo Xie withdrew another Soul Weapon, an Axe, he pierced it to the ground. _Chuk~_ The axe pierced the ground like its made of cotton. Mo Xie slowly waved the sword towards the axe, and immediately, the axe had been split in two. They all know the toughness of the weapons that Mo Xie had crafted, yet, it was sliced like a piece of wet paper! Mo Xie then demonstrated again, this time, he held half of the weapon, this time, he infused his intent to the broken piece of the axe. _Crk~ Crk~ Crk~_ Like lightning, there are forces between the sword and the broken axe, this signifies a lot. Sword Intent not only sharpens the blade, but it also toughens the blade! Mo Xie looked at them and spoke: "So long as all of you do not forget the basics, you will arrive at the point where you can achieve the 3rd step, or even higher!" With Mo Xie''s words, everyone within the whole of the Mo Family felt excited, they couldn''t wait to to start, they will go through the end of the basic just to achieve the Martial Intent! 3rd step! "Yes, Patriarch!" All of them replied full of energy, if they ever accomplish it in the future, they will easily defeat people of the same cultivation if they had not possess an Intent, easily! Chapter 58 Mo Family, Heavenly Suppressing Clans Training Part 2 Somewhere within the Gangting City. Kuang Clan, 7th greatest power within the Gangting City. The Kuang Clan is the only Clan which removed itself from any external feuds, they are always silently watching everything from the sidelines, a perfect form of neutrality. But they stand for one thing, and that is, Justice. There are currently two people sitting on a chair as they view the scrolls on the table. But at this moment, a person started to run to them and kneeled; "Patriarch, there is a guest that wishes to meet with you!" The one that was called ''Patriarch'' stopped viewing the scrolls for the Clan''s matters and placed everything down as he looked at the reporter: "Who is it?" "This... Pa... Patriarch, they came from the Supreme Sword Sect!" The subordinate reported. The Patriarch''s name is Kuang Feng, he is almost 50 years of age, although his face is a little scary on a single glance, but he exudes great confidence within him, the only person that can match him in the entirety of the Gangting City is the City Lord''s father, the Grand Elder, Ye Ninghai. Kuang Feng frowned, he looked at the young man at the opposite side of the table before looking back at his subordinates: "Let him in." "Yes, Patriarch!" The subordinate immediately went back to the guest room. Kuang Feng frowned; "What might the Supreme Sword Sect need in our City?" "Father, It seemed that an apprentice of an Elder from the Supreme Sword Sect had been offended by a party from an auction some months ago, I''ve made some investigations myself, and the one that offended them seemed to be the Patriarch of that newly established Clan, the Mo Family''s Heavenly Suppressing Clan." The young man from the opposite side of the table spoke. He is Kuang Feng''s son, Kuang Shuren, a youth at the age of 18, the number two within the rankings of the young geniuses of the Gangting City in terms of power and cultivation level, he has a face that is totally opposite of Kuang Feng''s, he definitely took after his Mother, which is a great beauty herself. Hearing this, Kuang Feng didn''t guess further, that is the only plausible reason for it. Just at this moment, his subordinate returns; "Patriarch, the guest is here." Kuang Feng nodded and waved his hand, making the subordinates back away and let the guest in. "Patriarch Kuang." As soon as the guest entered, he immediately spoke, but neither did he bow nor spoke respectfully. Kuang Feng didn''t mind it much as he nodded: "What brings you to this humble one''s home." "My name is Zuo Baize, an Elder from the Supreme Sword Sect, I wish to propose something." Kuang Feng frowned; "What is it?" Zuo Baize sighed; "You are too direct, well, here is what I wish to happen. We will be destroying a Clan within the Gangting City, I wish for your Kuang Clan to join our cause and your Clan will receive 20% of all the loots within that Clan, but if you wish to not take part in such a deed, you can decide to just ignore it, but I will still give you 10% of the items there." "There are already 5 Clans that had joined my plan, be sure to think about it properly before you make a decision... or else, you might regret it." Kuang Feng hearing this glared at Zuo Baize: "Is this the plan of yours from the Supreme Sword Sect or a personal grudge of yours?" "Hahaha, do you think you have what it takes to stop me?" Zuo Baize looked at Kuang Feng, he then continued: "Do not misunderstand my intention, I am not afraid of you neither this tiny branch clan of yours, I am only doing this to avoid further annoyance from the Kuang Clan''s main family in the Royal Capital, but you can be sure that our Supreme Sword Sect will not back out from clashing with the Kuang Clan''s main clan." As Zuo Baize finished speaking, he immediately heads out. Kuang Feng frowned seeing his Zuo Baize''s departing figure. "Father, you are not going to deal with him?" Kuang Shuren asked. Kuang Feng shook his head and replied: "Son, he is a little stronger than me, he is already at the 7-star Earth ranked cultivator, what''s more troublesome is, he is a Coralist too, we shouldn''t act brazenly." "Then Father, why not let me tell the Mo Family about it?" Shuren asked. "Oh, but that will be dangerous." Kuang Feng spoke. Shuren smiled as he replied: "But Uncle Mang will never let me get hurt, right uncle?" As soon as Shuren finished his words, a shadow slowly moved out of the shadows: "Of course I will not." Kuang Feng chuckles as he nodded: "Then, tell the Patriarch of the Mo Clan, that the Kuang Clan will aid them as soon as they start their move." Shuren stood up as he bowed and replied: "Yes, Father, we will head out now." Kuang Feng smiled with a nod. . . ... Mo Family residence. With the way things are going, the Mo Family is the safest haven amongst all of the area within the Gangting City, or even out of all the City under the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom. Mo Xie stood up in the center of every disciple and elders; "The first step of Martial Art is physical abilities, solely focusing on Martial skills for attack and defense, the basis of all movements, balance. Next is the movement, the body''s language." As soon as Mo Xie finished speaking, he immediately made some move. _Tug~ Tug~ Dug!_ "Like a rock, hard and steady." Mo Xie posed with two of his hands tightly clenched beside his stomach. _Swish~ Swish~ Swoosh~_ Mo Xie''s hands slowly struck for two times before striking at an extremely fast piercing motion with his hand. "Like the wind, free and unpredictable." _Sweii~ Sweiii~ Sweiii~_ Mo Xie''s hands moved in a circular manner imitating the waves of the ocean as he slowly moved forward. "Like the water that flows steadily." Everyone anticipated the last part, the fire, yet, to their expectation, Mo Xie stopped at the water and looked at them. "The fire is something that only a few people can manage to train, the first three is the most needed attribute in mastering the 2nd step of Martial Arts, but if anyone wishes to try the fourth element, I will demonstrate it." As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Xie resumed a posture with his two hands on two opposite directions in front of him which is pointing at the sky and the other on his back while pointing at the ground. "Hmmp!" _Zhug! Zhug! Chug! Swish! Swei! Shik~ Shik~ Shik!_ Mo Started to strike at the air, demonstrating fierceness, wild, untamed characteristics, all unpredictable moves had been made, it is like it is the combined moves of Water, Wind, and Earth. "Like the fire, wild and unpredictable." Mo Xie looked at them as he finished the moves. "Now, all of you will alternately learn this moves together with the weapon of your own choice." As soon as Mo Xie finished his words, the servants came out of the mansion bringing out all of the weapons that Mo Xie had crafted earlier. A variety of weapons can be seen, sword, blade, daggers, bow, axe, spear, sickle, and more. Mo Xie looked at the winners of the tournament and spoke: "The five of you, follow Elder Wuhan to the mansion, you six will have a promotion of your weapons." Duan, Tian, Luoyang, Wentian, and Huolin nodded as they followed Wuhan inside the mansion. Chapter 59 Guiding the Elders All the necessary preparation had been prepared, all things had been explained by half, leaving the mysteries and plots untouched, all Mo Xie has to do is wait. Eight more days until the Northern Star Gangting City''s tournament. Mo Xie had nothing else to do except to forge new soul weapons. He had given the top five that will be participating in the tournament with tier 2 soul weapons, but he strictly warns them that they should only use it if they think that they are in a disadvantage or life-threatening situation. Mo Xie kept making soul weapons until the materials are all fully used, now, back to his previous life, he had no potions to concoct, no weapons to create, and no demon beast cores to play with. Aiqing had sneaked behind his back and actually played with it, he witnessed Aiqing making the final batch of unevolved demon beast cores, making Mo Xie wept tears of sadness. Sadly, all of the finished products were either Earth grade or Immortal grade spirits, none had managed to evolve into a Celestial Grade. Mo Xie had already expected such a result, after all, the Morphing Arena pot in his possession is actually of too level of a quality to produce one, even luck might fight it lucky to get a lucky Celestial Grade using such a pot. If Mo Xie actually breaks through to the 5-star gold ranked stage, he will gain an additional power, his Martial Intent will evolve further, his Sword intent will extend to the next level, Sword Heart. Lucky for him, he can still remember all of the profound enlightenment that he had comprehended from his previous life, saving him the time in creating them again, the only thing he needed is the cultivation power to actually wield them. One has to know, that using too much power can cause one''s own body to be destroyed, an example is a glass of water, it can only hold a set amount of water and if you forced for it to actually force to store more water, it will just overflow. For the human body, the least of their problem is internal injury, the maximum penalty would be death. Hence, Mo Xie moved to his next move, he called the Elders to the mansion, intending to make these five to finally merge with a demon beast core. Wuhan arrived as he led the other four behind him: "Patriarch." The five of them bowed as they await Mo Xie''s order. "The five of you take a sit, I wish to see which powers are you most proficient at." Mo Xie asked as he looked at the four elders. Wuhan pondered for a bit, he''s wondering why Mo Xie is asking them that question, but he immediately replied: "Patriarch, I''m proficient with both Fire and Water." Yijun: "Patriarch, for me, it is Earth and Fire elements." Jiahao: "Patriarch, mine is Water and Wind." Zedong: "Patriarch, I only focused on Flame skills." Lingxin: "Wind skills for me, Patriarch." Mo Xie nodded hearing their words, he then started to check all of the Immortal grade demon beast cores. "Wuhan." Mo Xie looked at Wuhan as he called. "Patriarch." Wuhan immediately replied as he stood up. "Take this, this is a Flaming Iron Back Salamander''s demon beast core." Mo Xie spoke as he threw it towards Wuhan. "Thank you, Patriarch," Wuhan replied, but he is wondering, what can an Earth grade demon beast core actually do? "Jiahao, Lingxin, the both of you will have Wind type Demon beast, here." Mo Xie threw another two pieces of demon beast cores towards. "The one with brown and white color is Demonic Wind Condor for Jiahao, while the pure white one is the Wind Sylph for Lingxin." Mo Xie explained. "Thank you, Patriarch." The two caught the demon beast core and bowed as they spoke of their thanks. "Yijun, Zedong, I have a pure fire elemental Demon Beast core here, the Asura Demon Mantis, which of you wish to merge with it?" Mo Xie asked as he looked at the two. "Patriarch, let brother Zedong have it, I''m of double cultivation base, it will be more appropriate for him to receive it." Yijun spoke. Zedong smiled as he slightly bowed at Yijun and thanked him. Mo Xie nodded as he threw the demon beast core to Zedong. "Oh, I have something that compliments your attribute Jiahao, here." Mo Xie spoke as he threw another demon beast core. All of them looked at Mo Xie speechlessly, is that actually a test? They knew all too well that Mo Xie is never a forgetful person, yet, he actually forgot? and this demon beast core is perfect for Jiahao? There is nothing more ridiculous than that; ''Patriarch... If you wish to lie, at least make it more believable.'' The five of them thought as they looked at Mo Xie. "That''s a Magritte Lava Golem." Mo Xie spoke as he stood up and made his way to them. "All of you to your cultivation position." "Yes." The five elders sat down immediately on a lotus position as they await Mo Xie''s order. "All of you must already familiar, right? How to use your soul weapons?" Mo Xie asked as he looked at them. All five of them nodded and replied: "Yes, Patriarch." Mo Xie then continued: "But merging with the Demon Beast Core is the opposite, instead of releasing the Spirit Energy within your Soul Sea and transferring it to your Soul Weapon, you five will do the exact opposite! Holding the Demon Beast Core, you will start to gather the ''Spirit'' of the Demon Beast from the core and direct it to the side of your Soul Sea. As soon as you finished gathering it, it will take a form, use your Soul Sea to place something that looks like a cage, imprisoning it there until you can find a Demon Beast much stronger than it. Now, All of you proceed." "Yes!" The five immediately answered as they closed their eyes and started to do what Mo Xie had instructed them. Mo Xie nodded, he looked at the five of them before returning to his seat. Mo Xie then averted his eyes as he looked at the window: "I am still too weak, I may have a huge amount of Spiritual Energy within my two Soul Sea, but the power I unleash is too mediocre, what should I do..." If I can''t fight with people on a close range... why not fight them from afar?" Mo Xie''s lips curved into a smile as he spoke: "That''s it! I`ll fight with long range for now!" "Bow and Arrows!" Chapter 60 Weapon of Choice "Bow and Arrows!" Mo Xie exclaimed as he finally made his choice of what to use as his weapon. The five elders had been hearing him speak, but as soon as they heard his final words, the five of them opened their eyes: "Patriarch... You are going to use a bow?" Mo Xie looked at Wuhan and asked: "What''s the matter?" Wuhan looked at the ground slightly nervous but speaking: "Well... There is not much of a problem... But..." "But?" Mo Xie looked at Wuhan in bewilderment. "But... Isn''t bow used by ordinary mortals for hunting beasts?" Wuhan looked at Mo Xie as he spoke. Hearing this, Mo Xie couldn''t help but be speechless for the first time! A bow? A mere tool for hunting beast?! Are you guys kidding me?! Mo Xie touched his temple as he tried to find some words to explain it, he can a bow be described as a mere tool? ''This World is definitely lacking! In more ways than what I can describe myself!'' Wuhan and the other is looking at Wuhan in bewilderment; ''Had we said something wrong?'' They can see the question in each other''s eyes. They looked at Mo Xie as they wait for his next word. Meanwhile, Mo Xie is having a really hard time; ''How can I say it so that these guys will understand?'' ''Only mortals use the bow to hunt beast... only mortals... mortals!'' A sudden idea struck Mo Xie as he looked at the elders. A smile finally appeared in his face as he spoke: "Well, how should I start it, a bow is something that mortals use when they hunt beast? Can any of you tell me what?" Zedong is the first to reply: "Patriarch, isn''t it, due to them being powerless? It gives them a disadvantage as they fight beasts." The four nodded as they also accepted his reasons. Mo Xie smiled and replied: "Then, what about if he used a sword?" This time, it is Lingxin: "Patriarch, there will be a huge disadvantage for them, although beasts are weaker than Demon Beast, all of them still have massive brute strength, confronting them in a melee battle will only result of injuries, or even worst, Death!" "Oh, so you are telling me that the usage of a sword will be at a disadvantage when they fight? But using a bow can give them a chance to kill a Beast?" Mo Xie asked. "Yes, Patriarch." The five of them nodded as they answered. "Then, you mean to tell me, that a mortal can have a huge disadvantage as they fight a beast which is stronger than them by only using a bow? They can gain advantages with it then? Isn''t that something extremely incredible?" Mo Xie smiled as if hinting them of something. "Ye... Yes..." The five answered, they have something in their mind as soon as Mo Xie finished his words, they are getting something, but they couldn''t express it yet. "Then, how come, cultivators considered bows are weak? If they are fighting a person of the same power, wouldn''t a bow be a huge advantage towards them? Also, it didn''t need much usage of Spirit Energy." Mo Xie smiled as he looked at the five. "This..." Yet again, the five is speechless, wouldn''t that be the case then? Using long-range cultivation skills require massive amounts of Spirit Energy! If they can use a long range weapon as they battle, they would definitely have an advantage. "Then, I think all of you have the answer for your questions of why I want to use a bow." Mo Xie spoke as he started to walk to the door. "Continue merging with your Demon Beast cores, It will last for a day at max, I will go out first." The five nodded as they replied: "Yes, Patriarch." The five of them resumed their pose as they closed their eyes and returned with the process. Mo Xie headed to the storage room immediately, sadly, he has not even forged a single bow. He himself had forgotten about it, because, within the realm that he used to stay, out of a hundred cultivator, only one, or if lucky, two people are using it. But the lack of users doesn''t mean that it is weak. A weapon like a bow is very hard to find, especially something that has a huge power behind it. There was a time in his previous life, he fought with a man that wielded a bow, the power of that bow is so strong that Mo Xie himself almost died a few times, that''s just how terrifying a bow can be. "Now... where can I find a bow that will be useful to me... Should I craft one? But I have no more materials..." Mo Xie suddenly stopped walking as he remembered some things. He immediately went and stored ten or so weapons as he immediately walks outside. "Husband, where are you going?" As soon as Mo Xie stepped out, Shang Ting immediately called to him. Shang Ting just took a break from cultivation and was about to rest, but immediately, she saw Mo Xie, what a coincidence. "Oh, I`m going to buy some materials to forge myself a weapon." Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting and replied. "Oh! Daddy, can we come to?" Just at this moment, a wild and cute Aiqing has appeared. "No, you can''t." Mo Xie immediately replied. "But!" "No buts, stay with your mother." "Uwuee..." Aiqing started to have tears in her eyes as her mouth opened and arched upwards, her face is almost ready to cry. "Its dangerous outside, there are enemies everywhere, stay here." Mo Xie continued, he wouldn''t allow anyone under his wings to be hurt while he himself knows of the dangers lingering outside. Although Aiqing isn''t really his daughter, but it is a step closer to what he wants, a family. "Then, why are you going out alone?! Isn''t it better to bring more people with you?" Aiqing rebutted. Shang Ting sighed, no matter what happens, either is it a trap or ambush, she knows better than anyone else, that Mo Xie is very mysterious, he definitely has a way to fight them, or worst, escape. Mo Xie looked at Aiqing and replied: "No, I have my own means of escape, having to take care of everyone will be a burden to me." As Mo Xie finished speaking, he patted Aiqing''s head and continued: "Don''t worry, soon enough, you will be able to play outside." As he finished speaking, he smiled at Aiqing and Shang Ting: "I will be back after I finish my business." Shang Ting smiled, she wanted to come too, but being a burden to the one she has feelings for will definitely leave a sour taste in her mouth, she wouldn''t be able to do anything other than to grow stronger, and get that wish! "Un, we will wait here." Shang Ting replied as she carried Aiqing. Aiqing pouted, her puppy eyes technique didn''t work, hence, she''s a little disappointed. Mo Xie smiled as he departed. Mo Xie immediately arrived at the Clan''s gate as soon as he exited and closed the gate, a figure appeared in front of him. "Hello, may I have a talk with the Patriarch of this Clan." A voice sounded from him. Mo Xie looked at the man sizing him up from head to toe. Chapter 61 Revisiting "You are?" Mo Xie asked as he looked at the man. That man removed the hat he is wearing, he immediately appeared to be a youth not far away from Mo Xie''s age. "I am Kuang Shuren." The youth introduced. Mo Xie nodded as he looked at a vacant alley, Shuren caught his gaze as he couldn''t help but laugh. "That is my uncle, Kuang Mang, I apologize that he couldn''t reveal himself, he is there to protect me from the shadows." Although Shuren is laughing, just by merely detecting his uncle, he can already guess how great Mo Xie''s detection abilities are. "Then, what do you need?" Mo Xie asked as he looked at Shuren. "Oh, don''t worry, I am not here to cause you any problem, but I am here to deliver a message to your Patriarch." Shuren replied. "Then, I can receive the message and deliver it to our Patriarch." Mo Xie smiled as he looked at Shuren. "Couldn''t we enter first? Some tea will be highly appreciated." Shuren spoke as he looked back at Mo Xie. Mo Xie sighed, he then added: "Apologies, our Patriarch had strictly forbidden anyone from coming in and out of the Clan''s residence, but Enemies are free to come." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Shuren couldn''t help but chuckle, just with what Mo Xie had spoken, it seemed that he didn''t need to worry about them not knowing of the enemies targetting the Mo Family. Well, considering that Shuren''s uncle had been detected immediately, there is no more surprise to it. Shuren smiled as he spoke: "It seemed that your Patriarch already knows of the ''guest'' of the Gangting City''s plan, is that the reason why your Patriarch had decided to close all doors?" Mo Xie smiled at Shuren; ''This brat is too keen, but his brain might be his ruin.'' Speaking to him right now and speaking of such information in front of him, Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle inside. "Dear guest, apologize, but the business of our Clan is not a business of yours, but if you wish to say something, my two ears are open wide." Mo Xie replied. Shuren didn''t mind his rudeness, clearly, he himself is overstepping his boundaries: "Apologies for delaying you then, it seemed that you are on an urgent matter, I`ll say it short then. If the ''guests'' of the Gangting City started to attack your clan, our Kuang Clan will immediately aid your Family, so, be sure to hold on as long as you could until our Clan arrives to back you up." Shuren smiled as he ended: "Then, we will take our leave now." Mo Xie hearing this couldn''t help but be surprised: "Wait, please take this as a token of our Mo Family''s gratitude." After Mo Xie spoke, he threw something at Shuren, the latter immediately caught it and replied: "Thanks." After Shuren replied, he immediately stored it inside his storage ring, not even bothering to look at it. Mo Xie chuckles as he moved towards the opposite direction; "Not bad... For a young brat, he has a very good character." Meanwhile, Shuren looked at the tree and spoke: "Uncle Mang, how is his cultivation?" "He is about the same age as you, yet, he is still a bronze rank cultivator while you are already at the gold rank, the disparity between the two of you is too high, but he has a great character, he''s neither rude nor arrogant, he knows when to step forward and retreat." Uncle Mang replied. Shuren nodded, he also took a liking towards Mo Xie''s attitude, the both of them continued to walk back to the Kuang Clan. It is not that Mo Xie is neglecting his own cultivation, it is just that his own Soul Sea has 20 times the amount that''s needed to fill it fully which caused him to be delayed by so much time, the current amount of Spiritual Energy inside his body can already be compared to a Black Gold ranked cultivator and as soon as he breaks through to the silver ranked, he will most likely have the same amount of that as an Earth ranked cultivator. Sadly, the mere size of a Soul Sea cannot produce a firepower of a higher tier. But on a brighter point, if he is to fight a person with the same cultivation level, he can fight twenty of them in a single go, just this difference is enough to terrorize anyone. But with his knowledge, a bow can be a deadly weapon, if he started to make arrows with an inscription in it, it will be lethal, the only problem for him right now is resources. After a while, Mo Xie stood in front of a gate that looks extremely familiar. The signboard hanging on top of it has a word ''Jiang'' written in it. The Jiang Clan''s Mansion. "Hmm? Who are you?" One of the guards stationed at the gate saw Mo Xie standing there and asked. "I`m Mo Xie, from the Mo Family." The guard frowned and replied: "I don''t know any-" "Wait, aren''t you that person that the Young Miss has saved? Hahaha, what have you come here for?" The Guard''s voice carried a hint of mockery in them as he looked at Mo Xie in disdain. Mo Xie sighed, he wouldn''t mind such arrogance, so long as people wouldn''t cross his bottom line its fine. "I`m here to repay the debts I owed from Young Miss Qianmei." Mo Xie still smiled as he replied. "No need to, you can go back to your Mo Fam... Mo Family?" The guard suddenly remembered. The Mo Family that caused a huge disturbance through the whole of Gangting City and even the others around it? That Mo Family? The guard started to stutter as he replied: "P-Pl-please wai-wait, I-I... May I know sir''s na...name, so that I-I could, I could tell it to the patriarch?" "Just tell them that my name is Mo Xie, that will be fine." Mo Xie replied with composure. "Yes." The guard replied as he left the other one and entered the mansion. The other guard stood frozen, he had not heard much, but Mo Family is definitely a huge family within the Gangting City, the rumors that had spread far and wide had even been caught by his ears, he couldn''t even look Mo Xie eyes now. Beads of sweat started to appear all over his body as he nervously stood there. After a while, the other guard returns with a young lady behind him: "Young master Mo, please enter, please enter, this maid will bring you to the Patriarch." Mo Xie smiled as he nodded and followed the maidservant inside the Jiang Clan. As soon as the two guards saw that Mo Xie''s figure vanished, the two of them relaxed as they breathed out. "Haaa... I was so nervous I couldn''t breathe properly." "No sh!t! my heard even skipped a beat!" "Luckily, he is kind enough to spare us..." "Would we really be? What if..." "What if he tells the Patriarch about it?" "..." A long silence descended on the both of them as they looked at each other. "Should we run?" "To where? We better wait for here! If we run now, we might die later! It is better to receive a punishment, even getting fired is okay so long as I don''t die!" The two guards nodded at each other as they wait for their judgment day. "Patriarch! The honored guest has arrived!" The servant called out. "Let him in, let him in." The Jiang Patriarch is full of smile. There are two beauties beside him, Qianmei and Qingmei, his two beloved daughters. "Yes!" The servant replied as he opened the door. Mo Xie saw the patriarch as he clasped his hands and bent his head a little: "Greetings." The Patriarch smile, if he can wed one of her daughters with a disciple from the Mo Family, he might receive a dowry from the Patriarch of the Mo Family, or even better, one of their famous weapons! He couldn''t even bother himself with Mo Xie''sattitude, which young and proud youth has no pride with them? He was like that too in his youth, what''s more, Mo Xie has a background much more bigger than their Clan''s! What''s there to be unsatisfied about? So long as one has the qualification, one would not need to bow to those that are weaker than him. "Yes, please take a seat." Mo Xie smiled as he sat down. "To whom do I owe the pleasure of such an esteemed guest?" Jiang Patriarch spoke. "Oh, I am merely here to thank someone from the Jiang Clan." Mo Xie replied. Immediately, all of them looked at Qianmei, the guards had told them a few things, and after the guard left, one of the guards replaced him and continued the story. The elders present couldn''t help but smile widely, who wouldn''t? Their Family that could only get ten to twenty Spirit Stones a year cannot even be compared to the Mo Family''s income, they tried to buy one or two weapons before but were immediately rejected. It costs more than ten Spirit Stones each, and they only brought with them 5, such an embarrassing event caused them to not go out for a few days. All of their eyes are glowing as they looked at Qianmei. Just a single wedding can make their Clan prestigious! What''s there to hesitate about? They just hope that Mo Xie has such intentions. Chapter 62 Proposal? "Oh, is that it, then, why not young friend stay here for the dinner too?" Jiang Patriarch stated. Mo Xie shook his head as he replied: "No need, I am merely here to repay a debt of gratitude." If such a thing were to happen to any man inside the Gangting City, they would''ve already died satisfied, the Patriarch is already engaging you to her daughter personally, who wouldn''t like such an event? Sadly for them, Mo Xie already had so much to think of, and wouldn''t even bat an eye for something like that. Well, even of Mo Xie had nothing to do, he wouldn''t casually accept offers like that, he wouldn''t accept a wife out of anywhere, especially if he has no benefits or feelings towards it. "Oh, is that so, then, I wouldn''t further insist." The Patriarch sighed, he then looked at Qianmei and continued. "Little Mei, why not go with this young man and talk for a bit." Since the Patriarch failed to form any type of bond, he would go with the last option, a relationship between Qianmei and Mo Xie would suffice. "Yes, Father." Qianmei gracefully said, her long eyelashes flashed with her beautiful eyes. She started to walk towards Mo Xie as she elegantly looked at him and spoke: "Then, friend, shall we proceed?" Mo Xie smiled as he nodded, walking side by side with her out of the hall. The Patriarch, Elders and even Qianmei''s elder sister, Qingmei is looking at the two people''s departing silhouettes; ''I wish everything turns out great.'' The two started to walk towards a place without any of the Jiang Clan''s members. Qianmei looked from left to right gracefully as she scanned the surrounding. "Oh... No more people..." Qianmei spoke as she laid on the grassy land, she sighed a breath of relief as all of her previous elegance and grace vanished without a trace. "Haaaaa... it is really hard to keep up with that act." Hearing this, Mo Xie chuckles; "Then, I would like to express my thanks again." "Miss Qianmei, thank you for saving my life that time." Qianmei looked at Mo Xie as she giggled and replied: "What I did is something really minor, I only let you go with us that time, so it''s not really a big deal for me." Mo Xie shook his head and replied: "That may be in your case, but for me, saving my life is worth so much more." As Mo Xie finished speaking, he withdrew five swords from his storage ring. _Chuk~ Chuk~ Chuk~_ All the swords quickly embedded itself towards the ground. Qianmei looked at these swords in astonishment: "Wow, are these the weapons that even my Father couldn''t get his hands into?" Qianmei started to hold the swords one by one, checking every part of it. Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle at the cute display of Qianmei. "I also have a proposal to make." Mo Xie spoke as he looked at Qianmei. ''Proposal?'' Qianmei shook as she heard Mo Xie''s words. ''Is he... Is he going to propose to me? No... I can''t... I already have someone I love... This is not... I can''t do it...'' Qianmei thought as she looked back at Mo Xie. But whatever she does, she couldn''t go against the clan''s order. A few minutes ago. "Qianmei, you have to accept whatever he wants, and if he ever proposes to you, be sure to accept it willingly." "But father, I already have someone I love," Qianmei replied. "But does he love you back?" Her father replied. "This... no... but once that I..." "Then, do you think he fancies you?" Her father spoke as he looked at Qianmei worriedly. "No... Not yet, but there will come a day-" Before she can finish, her father cut her short. "Then why not someone that likes you? Why do you have to chase someone that has never looked at you before?" Her father said as he looked at Qianmei in a caring manner before adding. "You are only hurting yourself, try to think logically!" "But..." Qianmei is speechless as she looked back at her father, still trying to make her voice come out. "Think about it first, you are trying to have someone you love to see you, isn''t that person doing the same?" Hearing her Father''s words, she couldn''t help but be shocked; ''Yes, I am doing everything I can to make him notice me... and Mo Xie is bound to do the same...'' Her thinking started to wander, she knew the pain herself, hence, her view of it starting to change. "Father, I will do my best to not disappoint the Clan." Qianmei smiled as she gave in, but she already started to agree to it in her heart. Qianmei''s father patted her head and spoke: "Don''t worry Little Mei, I am only doing what''s good for you." "Yes." Qianmei smiled as tears started to roll down her eyes as she nodded her head. "Just go with it, you will learn to love him back through the passage of time." Her father spoke as he patted her head. Qianmei smiled and nodded. Her Father is genuine in helping his daughter, there is someone that loves his daughter coming, why would he waste more time, he needs to make it easier for Mo Xie to approach her daughter, in that way, he''ll have a win-win situation. His daughter finds someone to rely upon and care for her, while his Clan received a powerful backer, its a great solution for everyone! Back to the present. Mo Xie smiled as he looked at Qianmei waiting for her response. Qianmei''s eyes started to moist as tears started to fall from her eyes; ''I will be moving on now... Kuang Shuren, I hope that you will find someone that will love you more than I could.'' Saying these thoughts in her mind, her chest started to feel extreme pain, it feels like thousands of needles are prickling it, her heart started to feel like its tightly being gripped as she looked back to Mo Xie and forces the words to come out of her mouth. "No matter what it is, I will accept it on behalf of the Jiang Clan." Hearing this, Mo Xie smiled, but he is wondering why Qianmei is crying, did something happen to her? Nevertheless, Mo Xie still manages to receive a satisfactory answer. "That''s great, when will we start?" Mo Xie replied. ''This... isn''t it too early? Does... does he want my body already... I... I`m not prepared yet...'' Qianmei thought as she started to blush. But after a few moments of silence, Qianmei braced herself as she looked at Mo Xie and replied: "Then, anytime would be better, so long as you wish for it." Mo Xie nodded: "Then, how about now?" "Now?!" Qianmei was shocked, she looked left and right, this is too open, even if she had already resolved herself, it is too embarrassing. Mo Xie nodded again to express his eagerness. Seeing this, Qianmei blushes further; ''Am I... Going to lose my first time in an open area?!'' But then, she nodded and started to remove the belt of her robe: "Then, please treat me well..." "Hmm? What are you doing?" Seeing that Qianmei started to remove her belt, Mo Xie felt a little shocked. "What do you mean?" Qianmei asked. Mo Xie looked at her but still couldn''t understand it, but after a while, he thought; ''Maybe she''ll equip everything in her belt? That''s a lot of weapons to be placed in a single place.'' "Nothing, well, Should I start now?" Mo Xie replied as he smiled. Qianmei thought that Mo Xie meant is, he will be removing his clothes, she nodded and replied bashfully; "Yes." "Great! Then the first things I needed are the most precious metal ores and gems that are in the possession of your Clan." Mo Xie spoke. "Okay... Huh?" Qianmei felt shocked. "Well, my proposal will be in terms the most precious metal within your Clan''s possession in exchange for the weapons I provide, is that good?" Mo Xie explained. Hearing this, Qianmei felt embarrassed, she fixed her belt and stood up as she faced her back towards Mo Xie. "Then, let''s go to the grand hall first." "Okay." Mo Xie nodded, but immediately, Qianmei started to walk back to where they came from. If Mo Xie can see her face, he will definitely laugh out loud, her expression is full of hatred as the color of it is as red as a tomato, with her pouting cheeks, she started to madly walk back to the Clan''s hall. ''Father... I`ll definitely... definitely have my revenge against you!'' Qianmei has tears in her eyes as the anger in her face is clearly on display. Seeing that Qianmei had already walked a few distances away, he started to pick up the swords and follow her. "What a weird lady." Mo Xie didn''t forget to add a remark as he started to walk. Chapter 63 Gravity Lightning Stone With not much time needed, the two are almost back to the Jiang Clan''s mansion. Seeing the two of them, the Patriarch smile, but he immediately felt something is wrong. Qianmei is looking at him with fierce anger coming from the bottom of her stomach, it felt like, as soon as no one is around, Qianmei will start going crazy. The patriarch looked at his own daughter as he slightly shivered, he definitely spoiled her daughter so much. As soon as Qianmei entered the grand hall, her expression turned back to normal as she spoke. "Father, our esteemed guest has a proposal in mind." When the word ''proposal'' was said, all of them felt something is amiss, the cold tone that Qianmei had used is a clear definition that the ''proposal'' she is talking about is something different from their expectation. All of them realized this as they sighed a loud one and to expressed disappointment. The patriarch immediately nodded as he spoke: "Then, esteeme..." But before the Patriarch can finish his question, Mo Xie dropped all of the weapons on the ground. "Miss Qianmei, you left me and made me bring all of my gifts here." Mo Xie spoke as he sighed. Qianmei had just remembered it and apologized: "Ah, sorry about that then." She spoke in a cold tone and immediately ignored him. Seeing this, Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle, it seemed that some of the things he had said caused a lot of misunderstanding, and seeing everyone''s reaction, he already figured everything out. He then patted Qianmei''s head. "Sorry for the misunderstanding that I had caused earlier, but don''t worry, I will treat you like a good little sister from now on." Hearing this, Qianmei couldn''t help but pout, but deep inside, she felt warm; ''Although we are of both age, you dare to call me little sister, hmmp! let''s see who''s the little sister between us!'' Little did she know, that with Mo Xie''s real age even her great-great-great-great-great ancestor would still have to call Mo Xie an ancient being, calling him a grandfather would still be a very huge understatement. But never in her wildest dreams, or rather, in all of their dreams that what Mo Xie had said today is the greatest blessing their Clan could ever have. Meanwhile, the Patriarch and everyone inside the Grand Hall is extremely shocked, in their thought; ''Is that... Are those the weapons that the Mo Family are selling?'' ''Just a touch... a single touch please...'' One of the Elder silently thought, well, almost all of them did. A small quantity of liquid is threatening to fall down from their slightly opened mouths. (Ewww...) But still, they tried to fight the urge, they need to act respectfully, they can caress the weapon after Mo Xie and the young members of their clan had left, they have a lot of time later... later... The Patriarch did his best as he woke up from his daydreaming and spoke: "Esteemed guest, what do you mean by your proposal?" "Oh, I would like to purchase as many high-grade ores you have in exchange for weapons depending on its quality." Mo Xie spoke. Hearing this, the patriarch shook; ''Just with minerals...'' "He looked at his servants and immediately ordered: "Bring all of the ores we have in the storage! Task everyone to bring as many as they can! Now!" "Yes, Patriarch!" The servants started to run out of the Grand Hall as they are going to do what they are ordered to do. The previous authoritative demeanor of the Patriarch vanished as he started to order, the frenzy in his heart kept increasing. Then, remembering that Mo Xie is still in his presence, he fixed himself; "Ahem, dear friend, may I know what else you may need?" Mo Xie chuckles as he replied: "Then, how about a piece of paper and a set of writing ink and also, can I borrow a room for myself? I`ll be using it for an hour at least." "No problem, no problem!" The patriarch smiled as he nodded repeatedly. Then, out of nowhere, he had a sudden idea and spoke: "By the way, young friend, what do you think of my daughter, Qianmei?" "Oh, well, I think of her as a little sister." Mo Xie replied. "Hahaha, if that''s the case, I feel relief." (Let me introduce him first, the Patriarch''s name is Jiang Qiang, I had passed the time for introduction, hence I`ll just place it here.) Jiang Qiang smiled as he looked at his other daughter, Jiang Qingmei. Seemingly to understand her father''s intention, she nodded her head with a smile, giving Jiang Qiang the go signal. "Then, how about my eldest daughter?" Jiang Qiang introduced as he made a gesture with Qingmei in a display. "Good to meet you, Sir Mo." Qingmei slightly bowed as she gracefully spoke. "Oh, I am already married, and I have no further intentions in taking another one." Mo Xie spoke respectfully this time, to avoid causing the female to lose face. Hearing this, Jiang Qiang sighed; "Then, if ever you find yourself lonely, you can have any of my daughters to visit you whenever you want." "Thanks for the offer." Mo Xie smiled as he ended the conversation. Mo Xie being able to take out a lot of these weapons meant some things to them, he definitely has a high standing within the Mo Family, getting some ties with him is better than nothing. Still, looking at the swords embedded on the ground, they couldn''t help but gulp a mouth full of saliva. After a while, a lot of servants had been coming in and out of the mansion, bringing some ores inside. When all of the ores had been delivered, Jiang Qiang smiled and spoke: "Young friend, these are all the ores within our Clan, you can pick anything you want or even everything." Jiang Qiang wouldn''t mind if Mo Xie took everything, it wouldn''t even amount to half of the weapons he had given them, forming ties with Mo Xie is their top priority right now. Mo Xie scanned everything one by one, although the items are mere tier 1 or tier 2 ores, it would still do, it can be created to about a few hundred Soul Weapons. As Mo Xie scanned everything, something caught his eyes, he started to walk over there and lifted it up, he couldn''t believe it, his eyes opened slightly bigger. Gravity Lightning Stone! Mo Xie exclaimed inside, the Gravity Lightning Stone is a tier 3 top-grade ore, it is one of the ores that has the property that can almost reach the tier 4 grade! Luckily, it is extremely sturdy but still holds flexibility in it. And luckily, Mo Xie''s maximum capability in crafting a soul weapon with his current cultivation power is tier 3! What a huge coincidence! "Patriarch Jiang, where have you mined this ore?" Mo Xie asked, if he can know of the location, he might be able to produce a lot of tier 3 soul weapons later on. "That... Elder Mando took it from a canyon southeast from the Gangting City, about a hundred fifty miles away." Jiang Qiang explain. "But-" Jiang Qiang was about to explain but Mo Xie added. "Then, I`d like to hear the location and details of it later." "No problem, young friend will definitely know the full details of it whenever you want." Jiang Qian spoke. Mo Xie smiled as he nodded, he then dumped it back and spoke: "Patriarch Jiang, I would like to take them all, would you like to exchange it for some more weapons?" Hearing this, the Patriarch is filled with excitement; ''Some! Not one more weapon! But some more weapon!'' The patriarch became excited, even the elders are growing frantic, but they didn''t show it outside, lest they become a joke in front of Mo Xie, they need to show a mature face in front of a junior after all. "Yes, the Young friend is free to trade them as you see fit." Jiang Qiang spoke as calmly as he can. Mo Xie nodded as he withdrew five tier 1 weapon, then took out another weapon, a spear that''s emitting a bright red glow on the tip. "Here are five tier 1 soul weapons and a tier 2 soul weapon." Hearing this, everyone became excited, Jiang Qiang smiled as he nodded, still trying to pretend to be calm as hell; "Then friend, would you like to go to a courtyard for now?" "Oh... okay then, I will head there for now." Mo Xie nodded as he replied. "Qingmei, bring our honored guest to a vacant room." Jiang Qiang couldn''t contain his excitement anymore as he kept rushing things. The elders kept their eyes shut; ''Do not succumb to temptation... do not succumb to temptation... We can hold on to it later... we need to be patient...'' The elders are chanting a new verse inside their head as they wait for Mo Xie to go out. Mo Xie is not a killjoy, he can already feel the excitement in their eyes as soon as he brought the first batch of weapons in their grand hall, and with another batch of it with a bonus of a tier 2 soul weapon, their eyes turned hostile, like they are looking at the weapons like some sort of prey. "Young friend, please." Qingmei smiled beautifully as she gestured to come along. Mo Xie nodded as he walks side by side with Qingmei. As soon as Mo Xie and Qingmei''s silhouettes vanished, it occurred immediately. "Mine!!!" "Let me see it first!" Everyone started to rush towards the weapons, yet, someone is still calm. Jiang Qiang''s eyes glowed as he looked at them and shouted: "What kind of display are you showing to my daughter?!" Hearing Jiang Qiang''s voice, everyone halted as they started to cough, but glancing at the soul weapons on the ground, they couldn''t help gulping a mouthful of saliva. Jiang Qiang started to walk towards the weapon, he then picked the tier 2 spear and looked at every: "This spear is mine! Hahaha, you guys can pick for something yourselves!" As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Qiang returned to his seat, acting like nothing ever happened. With a face as serious as a lion on a hunt while caressing the spear on his hand as he placed his face in it; ''My precious...'' Seeing this, all the elders, even Qianmei became aghast; ''SHAMELESS!'' Chapter 64 Lightning Feather Blade Bow The two, Mo Xie and Jiang Qingmei headed towards a vacant courtyard. To please someone, bringing them to the most beautiful place would definitely be a good thing to do. After a while, they reached a wide courtyard, Qingmei opened the door as she led Mo Xie inside. There, two rooms are available, an empty room without any decor and another one which is fully dressed. "Young Master Mo, this is my courtyard, please use any room that you`d like." Qingmei smiled as she explained. "Then, you have my thanks, I will be using the empty room." Mo Xie immediately headed towards the empty room, as soon as he entered, he closed the door. Seeing this, Qingmei sighed, but when she''s about to go back, she remembered her mother''s teaching; ''Men always fall for a caring type maiden, that''s how I got your dad!'' Hearing this, Qingmei stood outside the courtyard and waited outside there patiently. She wasn''t expecting much, she''s also a useless person in terms of relationship, her obsession is purely towards the Martial Path, hence, she knows absolutely nothing between the events that usually happens between a man and a woman. Meanwhile, Mo Xie himself started his work. Laying the blank paper on the floor, he started to write some words within it, the pattern is different from the weapons he had made, as it covered all of the spaces. "Uh... This is harder than I thought..." Mo Xie spoke as he tried to remember all the parts needed in making a bow type soul weapon. Every soul weapon has an individual type of formation, hence, everything is special in its own way. Mo Xie started to make all sorts of designs and modification in it, the ancient words that he had been writing are almost filling the paper. But then he remembered something as he stood up. "I need to get the rest of the ores as supplementary materials, this is not enough for a bow..." As soon as he finished his calculation, he immediately headed outside to get the rest of the ores. "Hmm?" Mo Xie saw Qingmei standing outside the door. "Are you done?" Qingmei''s melodious voice sounded as she asked. Mo Xie shook his head and replied: "Not yet, I need to get some of the ores left on the grand hall." "Oh, then, I will escort you again." Qingmei replied as her smile flashed as her jade-white teeth showed. Sadly, such a thing has no effect on Mo Xie, he nodded his head and started to walk side by side with her. After a few minutes, Qingmei and Mo Xie arrived at the grand hall. "..." "..." The two were speechless as they looked at the event that''s taking place. Qingmei herself felt ashamed as she blushes down from her neck up to her face: "Ahem!" A slight sound of Qingmei clearing her throat as she led Mo Xie in. All the elders and Jiang Qiang opened their eyes, the weapon on their hand that they repeatedly caress with their faces trembled slightly. Silence... Utter silence, there were no movements after, only their eyes which is following Mo Xie and Qingmei''s movements. Mo Xie chuckles inside as he started to pick some tier 2 ores to be used for his bow. When he finished, he didn''t look at them even for a glance and started to make his way out, Qingmei followed him. As the duo exited the grand hall, Qingmei didn''t forget to glare at her father before escorting Mo Xie back. Caaaw! Caaaw! Caaaw! Speechless, all the elders still looking at the door the duo exited as they stared at it, not knowing what to express. Jiang Qiang''s facial expression darkened, he looked at the elders with fierce glow in his eyes; "You shameless people! How dare you all, as the people of our clan show such shameful acts!" Jiang Qiang''s voice thundered inside the hall as his aura surged out. The elders looked at their Patriarch speechlessly; ''Patriarch... you are the one that started it...'' All of them wanted to speak as such, yet, they forced it down their throat and just accepted their Patriarch''s shameless action. ''Ay... We''re from the same Clan, and we definitely act as one...'' Back to Mo Xie. As soon as the two of them came back, Mo Xie immediately made his way to the empty room. Qingmei sighed, remembering what her Father and the Elders had done, she couldn''t help but blush with embarrassment. Mo Xie immediately placed all the necessary materials above the paper, stacking it together in a circular formation, leaving the middle empty. He then pulled a small knife from his storage ring and placed the edge on top of his left hand. "What demon beast core should I use?" He started to look at his storage ring scanning for each demon beast core in it. After a few moments, he found what he''s looking for. "Thundering Sonic Hawk!" Mo Xie placed it immediately in the middle of the paper as he prepared to start. _Chhhk~_ He slit a wound about four inches long on his left hand, the blood started to gush out of it as he scatters it around the ores. The process is totally different from what he had done with the other weapons because using the blood of a person has other effects on crafting something. "Soul-Binding" Mo Xie uttered the word as he started chanting silently. Soul Binding is a process which, only the person that crafted it and only those that he permits to use it can possess the bow, It also has an effect that you can store it inside your body, making it easier to use in combat, or if it was stolen by an enemy, he can just unsummon it and summon it back to him. The ores started to tremble as it slowly flew in the air. Leaving the paper and the demon beast core on the floor. _Sizle~ Sizzle~_ Flames emerged out of nowhere as it started to close the gap between it and the ores. One by one, the materials started to melt as it slowly started to take the form of a bow. After a few minutes had gone by, the liquid bow shaped ores are complete. Mo Xie kept changing the hand seals, The melted ores then descended on the paper with the Demon Beast core in the middle. The melted ores started to solidify as the form of the bow can be seen, with the flexible Gravity Lightning Stone as a core forming a ''D'' shape, the other ores are wrapping around it as it became the decor and armor of it. Mo Xie''s lips started to arch as he felt satisfied, then, a sudden red light surged out of the bow declaring the ending of the procedure. He held the bow up as the red light is slowly dissipating. The two edges of the bow has the form of a wings with sharp ends that looks like a blade while the middle part of it has four sharp talons, but as soon as it finished, Mo Xie''s hands started to have a gloves until it became an armguard that''s covered with designs of a hawk''s feathers.. Mo Xie has amused himself seeing it, but after a while, he frowned: "The design seemed feminine..." Well, the bow itself looks like a gorgeous silver bow that is adorned by feather designs as a base, simply too feminine for his taste. "Well, this will do." Mo Xie then pulled the string which is made from the Gravity Lightning Stone, and immediately, a lightning arrow is formed; "Hmm, 1% of my Spiritual Energy has been consumed, a hundred shots for every battle, acceptable." Mo Xie with satisfied results smiled, he then pondered for some more: "Then, I`ll just make a few arrows later." But as soon as Mo Xie finished his words, a bright smile arched on his lips: "Hahahaha, that will be good." An idea flashed in his head brilliant mind as he nodded repeatedly: "Ah, its extremely great to be alive again." Mo Xie looked at the bow and spoke: "I`ll name you Lightning Feathered Blade Bow." Chapter 65 Arrows Covered with Blood With a satisfactory result with the tier 3 soul weapon, Mo Xie went to his next plan, Arrows. A tier 3 soul weapon does not need arrows to shot, possessing Spiritual Energy as the bullet is enough, but having an arrow would be good too in case of emergency, something like running out of Spiritual Energy while in the middle of a fierce battle. Mo Xie looked at the bow in his hand with a playful smile, well, if somebody actually saw him smiling like that, they might''ve passed out immediately. With everything planned, Mo Xie made his way out of the courtyard to get some more ores from the grand hall. As soon as Mo Xie made his way out, he saw Qingmei standing there, waiting for him. Qingmei glanced at him too and spoke: "Young master Mo, are you planning to get more ores?" With a nod, Mo Xie replied: "Yes." "Then, let me esco... Let me go back first and Young master Mo follow after ten breathes!" Qingmei blushes as she immediately takes her walk back to the grand hall. Mo Xie tilted his head, then remembered the event that happened earlier as he chuckles, he waited for ten breathes and followed soon. Arriving in the grand hall, everyone had a mature demeanor airing around them, Qingmei is standing next to Jiang Qiang as she glared at everyone in anger. She arrived earlier and the state that they were in is the same as before, luckily, she made her way back before Mo Xie to fix the situation immediately, hence with the complete display of dignity. Mo Xie himself chuckles as he picked up a few tier 2 ores then looked at Jiang Qiang: "Patriarch Jiang, can I trouble you with a few more papers?" Jiang Qiang nodded his head as he looked at a servant and waved his hand, he then looked at Mo Xie as his face filled with dignity and authority: "Of course, such a little thing is not even worth being talked about." Mo Xie nodded: "Then, I will not be formal about it." As soon as Mo Xie finished speaking, he sat there and waited for the servant to return, meanwhile, the father and daughter duo, Qiang and Qingmei are looking at each other''s eyes like they are talking in some sort of eye language, sending signals to each other. After a while, Qiang sighed as he looked at Mo Xie, it seemed that neither of his princesses can get his attention. After a while, the servant returned with a lot of papers and an additional ink stone, he handed it to Mo Xie as he bowed and slowly backed away. Mo Xie stood up as he bought a lot of ores this time: "Then, Patriarch Qiang, I`ll be going there again." "Yes, go on." Jiang Qiang smiled as he nodded his head, he then looked at Qingmei signaling her to still accompany Mo Xie. Qingmei smiled as the both of them went back to her courtyard. Arriving there, Mo Xie entered the empty room immediately, leaving Qingmei alone again. Mo Xie immediately started to write some ancient words on the paper, but he''s having trouble with the seals, he had never created an arrow before, hence, making it his first time creating one, but after just a few seconds, he had decided that he''ll use the spear seal pattern, only making it a lot thinner and shorter. Finishing his design, Mo Xie smiled with satisfaction, he then stacked everything as to how he made the Lightning Feathered Blade Bow, this time, with thirty pieces of papers in an orderly manner with different kinds of silver grade demon beast cores in the middle. "I`ll be running out of blood before I run out Spiritual Energy if I continue this..." Mo Xie spoke as he sighed, nevertheless, he''ll just buy a few blood recuperating pills in the alchemy association later. Mo Xie sat on a lotus position as he started making hand seals again, the process is the same as he made a bow. After just thirty minutes, the empty room lit up a glorious light as Mo Xie finished everything, Qingmei saw this and couldn''t help but be astounded; ''What is that man doing?'' Such a question appeared inside her head as she looked at the slowly dissipating light inside the empty room. After a while, Mo Xie walked out with a satisfied grin on his face. He then saw Qingmei looking at him with a troubled expression. "What is it?" Mo Xie asked, he couldn''t leave someone that is aiding and helping him with the mess, so he''ll just answer one or two questions. "This... What are you doing there?" Qingmei asked. Mo Xie smiled as he lifted his left arm, the robe''s sleeves immediately slid down from his hand to his shoulder, displaying the silver armguard with feather designs. "That..." Qingmei is shocked, such a wonderful thing, a gorgeous, beautiful, and graceful creation. Seeing her reaction, Mo Xie''s nose started to grow longer as he nodded his head; ''Yes, this is the creation of I, Mo Xie!'' "Isn''t that... too feminine." Qingmei added as she looked at the design in Mo Xie''s armguard. "..." Mo Xie is speechless, his expression returned to normal as he looked at Qingmei. "Yes, I think so too, but I`ll be giving it to my wife, sooner or later." Mo Xie smiled as he tried to escape the embarrassment. "Oh! So that''s why it looked feminine!" Qingmei replied. Mo Xie felt relief at how simple Qingmei can be, he nodded and then spoke: "Well, this is a Soul bound, Soul Weapon." "EH?! How can an armguard be a weapo-" Qingmei was about to ask, but before she can finish her words, Mo Xie''s hands started to glow. He wanted to test the weapon itself, after all, so he wouldn''t mind showing it to Qingmei, at the very least, it will be a satisfying himself and Qingmei, killing two birds with one stone. Within just two seconds, the bow finished its appearance, forming its full figure on Mo Xie''s hands. Qingmei couldn''t help but open her eyes widely; "Waaaa!" Mo Xie can already figure out why she''s so shocked, it is because it looks extremely feminine. Its just too beautiful even for his standards, hence, he already made a resolution, so long as he finds a new weapon, he''ll definitely change it immediately. Mo Xie then smiled, he wanted to check how far can the arrow it releases go. _Bzzzt!_ As soon as Mo Xie pulled the strick back, a spiritual energy that looks like a lightning appeared, buzzing around as its sparks kept flying around. Qingmei couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Mo Xie then started to gather some spiritual energy within his eyes, he wanted to measure how far can it reach! _Bzzzswoow!_ As soon as Mo Xie lets go of the string, the Spiritual Energy arrow immediately pierced towards the place he aimed at. "Perfect straight line for two kilometers, it will slowly decrease its height after another 500 meters, and will start falling with the next 200 meters before it dissipates." Mo Xie calculated everything, with this, he can cause a lot of damage before the enemy can even reach him, a satisfying result. After that, Mo Xie smiled as he started to use his spirit sense towards the location of his Mo Family. A bright smile appeared on his lips, two kilometers from where he''s standing, a three which is 300 meters away from his mansion, two silhouettes are standing there as they kept looking at the movements of the people inside the Mo Family''s residence. Mo Xie pulled out two arrows from his storage ring secretly as he aimed it towards the two''s direction. Qingmei is shocked at first: "Young master Mo, what are you doing?" "Killing some bugs." Qingmei shuddered, but not because of Mo Xie''s reply, but rather, his eyes. His eyes that displayed pure evil, the killing intent that''s gushing out of it made her heart pause for a second. Her breathing started to become erratic as she looked at Mo Xie aiming at the sky. _Swooosh! Swooosh!_ As soon as Mo Xie''s finger released the arrow, two swift noise sounded. "Waa~" Just at that time, the arrows that Mo Xie shot released a deafening roar, a silhouette of two demon beast showed as they entered half of their travel before wrapping itself around the arrow''s body. One is a Flame Leopard demon beast while the other is a Wind Mouse demon beast. Simultaneously, the gazes of the two beasts within the arrows cast towards the tree where Mo Xie had aimed it, like a predator glaring at its prey, the momentum started to increase as the arrows headed downwards. Qingmei couldn''t believe what she had just witnessed; ''Arrows releasing the silhouettes of a demon beast!? and two of them!'' Her heart kept pounding harder and harder as she looked at Mo Xie, the usual kind-hearted man turned into a fierce death god in an instant as soon as he wielded the bow. Mo Xie smiled, he then opened his hand as he summoned the arrows back. A bright light appeared within his hands as it started to show the form of an arrow. Qingmei looked at it with fear, these two arrows are covered with blood! Chapter 66 Repor What happened earlier. On a three, two silhouettes are tightly hiding as they observe tried to peak at any detail they can get from the Mo Family residence. "They kept practicing the same thing all over again..." "Yeah, but sometimes, they will go back to the basics, squatting, standing on a pole for as long as they can..." "Yeah, basics should''ve been over once a child reached the age of 8, they should be enhancing all of their skills instead." "Yeah, we''ve been observing for so many days yet we haven''t seen any hints about how or where they are getting the weapons from..." "Which Kingdom had they come from? Heavenly Samsara Sect..." "The 11th Elder had ordered us to watch this Clan for too long, when will we act?" "It seemed that there really is no such thing as the Heavenly Samsara Sect, we''ll report it to the 11th Elder immediately." The other one nodded, the both of them stood up, but as soon as they did, they felt something extremely strange, somehow it felt like someone is glaring at them from afar. "Not good..." One of them spoke. But as soon as they tried to move, their body didn''t respond. "This..." The two became speechless, their body isn''t responding to their mind''s order. The two of them started to circulate the Spiritual Energy within their body, but as soon as they pulled some Spiritual Energy from their Soul Sea they stopped, it felt like a hand is clutching their hearts, beads of sweat started to appear all over their body. *RAAAAAWR!* A Deafening roar sounded, the two felt their body trembled at its sound, they tried to move out of the way. _Swish~ Shichuk!_ But before they can, two swift projectiles that are aiming at them descended from the sky. The two stopped their movement as something struck them from behind and went straight through to his stomach. They opened their eyes widely as they stared at the ''M'' shaped tip of the arrow that had pierced through their body. The first thing a person needs to do is to break the arrow into two and pulling it out from each end before recovering and that''s exactly what the two of them tried to do, but as soon as they did, they were shocked, the arrows were too hard, its like breaking an iron spear with mere mortal strength! But something happened after, there is something moving inside their body, the two of them shivered, and just as-as soon as they felt it, that something inside their body started to move. "GRAAAAAAA!" "AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!" The two of them howled to the top of their lungs, that something inside their body is mutilating their inside, their internal organs felt like its being scratched and munched at the same time. They clutched their stomach, trying to send Spiritual Energy to fight it, but, their actions are futile, not even two seconds have passed, the two black gold ranked cultivators slumped to the ground lifelessly, and just at the same time, the two arrows embedded on their body glowed and vanished. . . ... "Blood!" Qingmei exclaimed. Although she had prepared to see blood when pursuing the martial path, with how sudden the event is, she almost vomited. The arrow is not only covered with blood as it dripped but the edge of it also has skins, a torn part of clothing, and some flesh, there is also something indescribable, almost like an internal organ hanging around the middle part of the arrow near Mo Xie''s hands. The arrow''s tip has a form of the letter ''M'', clearly, something that is designed to be extremely hard to be removed once embedded inside the body. Qingmei shuddered, it feels like Mo Xie who has a kind aura around him vanished, and in exchange a savage blood asura replaced him. The sudden change of Mo Xie''s personality made Qingmei scared, her legs finally gave in as she slumped on the ground, her whole body is shaking, and between her two lovely white legs, something is threatening to get out. Mo Xie noticed Qingmei''s reaction as he sighed, instead of returning the arrow inside his body, he stored it in his storage ring, he wouldn''t want his body to be littered with someone else''s blood after all. Mo Xie looked at Qingmei as he used a water elemental Soul Spirit and washed the blood on his hands: "Miss Qingmei, I''ve just killed two bugs, don''t worry about it." Mo Xie''s smile flash, slowly calming Qingmei''s trembling heart, she slightly nodded as she tried to stand up, but with her shaking legs... "Ah!" She stumbled, with an attempt to regain her balance, she twisted her ankle, almost falling to the ground. As a cultivator, it is a very rare occasion to happen, but she''s only a silver ranked cultivator, and without proper physical body training, her body is weak, and with the addition that she has not protected her body with Spiritual Energy, the accident happened. "Careful." A voice sounded as a hand stretched towards her back, directly catching her before her rear can fall to the ground. Qingmei''s gaze slowly turned towards the owner of the hand, moving as it landed on Mo Xie''s face, her eyes crossing path with his, sending shivers from her neck down to her spine, her body started to tremble, yet this is something totally different from before. Her face started to turn bright red, the warmth that is surging from her chest started to spread all over her body, wrapping every inch of her whole being. Something she had never felt before is bursting out of nowhere. Qingmei tried to stand up alone, but as soon as she did, she lost her balance again. Mo Xie caught here up again and assisted her up. "You wouldn''t be able to walk, I`ll help you." "This... Then thank you." Qingmei blushes further as she nodded, then something that she hadn''t expected happened. "Kyaa!" "Let''s go." Mo Xie lifted her up in a princess carry position and started to walk back to the grand hall. Don''t get it wrong, Mo Xie has no feelings of attachment to Qingmei, it is just purely assisting her. After a while, the two arrived at the grand hall, witnessing Mo Xie carrying Qingmei in a lovely position, all the elders and the Patriarch smiled expectantly. Mo Xie smiled at them as he went straight towards an empty chair and placed Qingmei gently down. He went straight to the center after and spoke: "Patriarch, I will be leaving now, can I trouble you all again with another thing?" Jiang Qiang smiled as he nodded repeatedly: "Of course, hahaha, I`ll try my best to do anything you like." Mo Xie nodded as he continued: "I`d like to request for all the materials gathered here to be delivered to the Mo Family, and if Patriarch Jiang still has some more in the future, you can freely trade it with our Mo Family." Hearing this, everyone became elated! They have not enough spirit stones, but if they can trade these sort of low-level materials for strong weapons, it would be hitting the jackpot! The only thing they needed to do is be focusing their manpower towards the mining works and their clan will soar leaps and bounds! "Of course, we will gladly do so!" Jiang Qiang smiled from ear to ear, extremely happy to the outcome of Mo Xie''s visit. "Then, I will bid my farewell." Mo Xie bowed as started to walk out. Jiang Qiang wanted to send Mo Xie out with either Qingmei or Qianmei, sadly, it is impossible, Qianmei had gone back to her courtyard while Qingmei seemed to have injured her foot, hence, the only next best thing to do is for himself to walk Mo Xie off. "Then, I will see you out myself." Jiang Qiang smiled as he jumped towards Mo Xie, landing beside him and started to walk with him side by side to the exit of the Jiang Clan. Mo Xie sighed, he clearly knew of Qiang''s intention, but rejecting now might become too forced, he nodded his head and walked out of the Jiang Clan before bidding each other farewell. After a while, Jiang Qian went back to his throne as they happily chatted together. At this moment, a silhouette appeared. "Patriarch! Patriarch!" That silhouette is running frantically towards the grand hall as he repeatedly called. "What are you shouting for?" An elder exclaimed. "That... I`m sorry, I have an urgent report!" The servant bowed as he lowered his head. "Hahaha, then, just report it for now." Jiang Qian is in a great mood right now, hence, he wouldn''t even be mad if his favorite base is to be destroyed. "Reporting to Patriarch, there is a news of great importance!" The servant spoke, he paused for a bit to catch his breath before continuing. "We found two murdered bodies a few tens of meters away from the Mo Family''s residence! Two peak 10-star Black Gold ranked cultivators! Their internal body had been mutilated so bad!" Hearing this, everyone started to chat amongst themselves, the death of two black gold ranks is a great loss to the Gangting City''s power, the Clan that had them under their wings must''ve suffered a lot no matter where they came from. Jiang Qiang pondered for a bit before he asked: "How did they die?" "This... There is a mark of an arrow injury from their back as it came out of their stomach, but there is no sign on how their insides were mutilated!" The servant reported. The elders and the Patriarch started to talk to themselves, but inside the grand hall, someone is shivering to the extreme, Qingmei. She immediately remembered the event that transpired earlier, the arrows that Mo Xie shot that time, and the time when Mo Xie summoned it back, his arrows covered with blood and other bodily parts. Remembering this, Qingmei couldn''t help but to feel extremely afraid, she felt like vomiting too remembering such a thing. Jiang Qiang noticed this as he looked at his daughter and asked: "What''s the matter Qingmei?" Qingmei woke up from her daze as she tried to stand up limping slightly and replied: "Nothing father, I will return to my courtyard for now." Jiang Qian sighed as he nodded: "Rest well, you and your little sister is the pride of our Jiang Clan, and also me, your Father''s." Qingmei forced a smile from her gentle lips as she continues to walk out of the grand hall with the assistance of two female servants. Qingmei looked at the sky as she remembered Mo Xie; ''Who are you... really...'' A question that came from the bottom of her heart, but only Mo Xie can answer something like this himself. Hearing the servant''s report, Qingmei has a ton of question for Mo Xie, who''s the real you? The kind and gentle man? or that time when you shot the bow? the mysterious killing intent in his eyes that emitted a cold and terrible aura. Qingmei couldn''t help but find Mo Xie to be an extremely mysterious person. Chapter 67 The Star Time had passed quickly, the long-awaited day for the Citizens of the Gangting City has come, the date for the Northern Star Gangting Tournament has finally arrived! The Gangting City has a population of more than 200,000 citizens including cultivators. And half of this population has been preparing for the tournament. Some are selling items and souvenirs for the tournament, others prepared for a bigger lounge, some restaurants even enlarged their business area further. The Tournament will be held at the back of the Gangting City, a place that can hold 10,000 people with ten stages. People from all over the Gangting City are starting to gather towards the location, even some wandering cultivators and some people from far away lands. Actually, all of the cities under each sect are holding tournaments, not only the Gangting City. It is an event that happens every three years, It hides by the name of the tournament, but it is usually done by the Great Sects to gather talented individuals from all over the Kingdom. . . ... Mo Family residence. Mo Xie had gathered everyone that''s participating. He and three elders will be going together with the participants, Shang Ting wanted to participate hence the tournament too, Mo Xie immediately agreed to the idea of it, having experiences at the moment is the best teacher for them. Mo Xie had done everything he could with the limited things to help them become stronger, all that''s left is for them to experience what real life battle is like. Tempering one''s self with real-life experience is the best teacher out of anything else, so he decided, that after this tournament has been done and dealt with, he will send them all to tempering themselves, including the elders. The twins, Mo Duan, and Mo Tian had already reached the 5-star black gold ranked, while Luoyang, Wentian, and Huolin had already surpassed all of their seniors from the core disciples except the twins, they have already reached 2-star black gold rank! Meanwhile, Aiqing had already managed to climb her way to 1-star gold rank with Shang Ting as a 4-star black gold ranked cultivator. Everyone inside the Mo Family residence had been improving rapidly, even the servants had entered the cultivation path and broke through to the bronze rank stage, but sadly, the center of it all, Mo Xie had only broken through to the 8-star bronze rank stage. If something like this happened to other clans, they would definitely leave the Clan with an incompetent leader, but who is Mo Xie? The person that had given them such opportunity, their loyalty towards him knows no bounds, even if Mo Xie requested them to die, they would gladly do so, because they knew, that if ever they were to die, their families and loved ones will be living prosperously. "Everyone, I could not take a lot of people for this event, and for that, I apologize." Mo Xie''s words sounded throughout the Mo Family''s residence. Hearing this, a lot of the disciples couldn''t help but sigh, they wanted to watch a festive tournament, but after a while, they all nodded, their Patriarch wouldn''t do something without a proper reason, they trust him more than anything in this world. Mo Xie had been waiting for an attack from the enemies for the past few days, but up to now, there wasn''t any sort of attack that happened; ''Maybe I shouldn''t have killed those two black gold ranked cultivators...'' Mo Xie started to regret his action, but still, he needed to start now, he wanted to see the outer World, what kind of geniuses lays waiting for them inside the Northern Star Gangting Tournament, well not much, but he''s just curious. He might be able to protect a few people on their way, but sending the whole of his inner and core disciples will be too much for him to handle, hence, could only limit the number he brings with him. "The seven participants will come with me, Wuhan, Zedong, and Lingxin will also come with their personal disciples." Mo Xie finished his assembling immediately. Zedong and Lingxin are both offensive elders, hence, they were the ones in charge of anything that will happen outside of the Clan, Yijun and Jiahao are in charge of the defense, the two of them will be left to defend. Out of all the Elders, Wuhan had already broken through to the 4-star Earth stage, while the other four are falling behind by a single layer. Their cultivation speed had decreased to a tremendous level after that, they couldn''t just break through anymore with just a low-grade array and Spirit Stones. "Yes, Patriarch!" All of them howl as they bowed and received Mo Xie''s words. Mo Xie then looked at Yijun and Jiahao: "There might be people that are going to attack our Mo Family, be sure to guard it well..." Hearing his words, all of the disciples finally knew why Mo Xie will only bringing a few people with him, they are targetted! They already made a few theories in their head, Weapons? Spirit Stones? Secrets to their growth? All of these can be a huge boon to anyone that can steal it, so, their life is definitely in danger. Mo Xie left a word of precaution, but even without it, the Mo Family residence will be safe, with both offensive and defensive formations stacked within the whole of the residence, there would never be a case where it will fall, unless... Mo Xie''s expression changed if that were really to happen, the people left inside the Mo Family residence will be in danger, he walked closer to both Yijun and Jiahao and whispered: "If there are people that can destroy the formation, be sure to evacuate as many people as you can, forget about the materials and treasures of our Clan, we can always rebuild again." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, the two elders nodded, they felt a little-scared hearing Mo Xie''s words. Mo Xie couldn''t help but be a little stiff, his senses are telling him that nothing is going to happen, but his instincts are telling him otherwise, he kept looking around before sighing, maybe its just that he had rusted through the years that he had lived a carefree life that''s why his instincts are running wild. ''I`ll just temper myself together with them after this.'' As soon as Mo Xie thought of it, he started to walk towards the exit and spoke: "Let''s go!" "May the Mo Family be ever victorious!" The disciples and two elders shouted as they bid the groups that are going out. Chapter 68 Arrival of Powerful People Outside of the Gangting City, Northern Star Gangting Tournament Arena. 1:00 PM. The citizens are all waiting for the arrival of each clan with their geniuses, a lot of people had started a betting platform. "Who do you think will become first?" "It will definitely be Ye Yuhan! That''s for sure!" "But what about Kuang Shuren?" "Yeah! They''ve been rivals for too long, they had always ended up as a draw whenever they spar." "Ohh, wouldn''t it be their first real match on an arena?" "Someone told me that he had already broken through..." "That''s what I''ve hea..." "..." Everybody started to chatter amongst themselves, the atmosphere surrounding the venue couldn''t get any better. People selling different kinds of stuff and even trying their chance on courting love, it was a festive event that only happens rarely. "Look! Look!" "What?" "Isn''t that the Shang Clan?!" "Woah! Yeah! That is them!" "Look! That''s Young Master Shang Zhuoling!" "Woow!" Everyone exclaimed as their idols started to walk past them, for mortals, it is an incredible event after all. "Look! Over there! The Wang Clan!" "There! Wang Yaling! Goddess Yaling!" A lot of males supporters immediately cast their gazes towards Yaling, she''s a beautiful woman with a great figure, what''s more, is that she is a genius! A lot of the aspiring youth wanted to approach, but behind her, the Wang Clan is present, even the Patriarch himself, Wang Jixue. Many other middle-grade clans and minor clans are also approaching, who wouldn''t want a chance to have a better future? leaping over the dragon''s gate! Once a disciple from their clan is luckily chosen, their status will slowly rise! Together with that disciple''s soar in power is the rise of their Clan! "Look! The Twin Goddess!" "Where!? Woah! The Jiang Clan!" "Jiang Qianmei and Jiang Qingmei!" Although they are called twins, they are actually one year apart, but with their looks that resemble each other so much that they were called twins. The people started to become lively, as more and more powerful clans arrived at the location of the tournament. "The... The City Lord!" "Ye Family!" "Look! There is Ye Yuhan!" "Woah! Then, everyone moved their gazes to the person next to Ye Yuhan, Ye Qingchen. They became speechless, such beauty, Wang Yaling couldn''t even match against her. The disparity between the two is too great! The number one beauty in Gangting City, Ye Qingchen. "Woooaaah..." All of the male youth population can only sigh in amazement. Seeing a beauty at the level of Qingchen is undeniably rare! "The Gu Clan!" Seeing the Gu Clan, a lot of bystanders on their path moved away, they were notorious for being harsh, merciless people that think of mortals as mere ants that they can trample at any time. But just at this moment, another group of people had arrived, carrying the banners of two Clans with a written word of Su and Shen from each of them. "The Su Clan''s Su Yuelin and Shen Clan''s Shen Lin!" The fear from the Gu Clan vanished, as it was replaced by joy and benevolence. The Su and Shen Clan''s are the most outright just Clan within the whole of the Gangting City, they are helping commoners through donation or hiring them for labor work with great benefits. "The Shang Clan!" One of them pointed again, this time, it is the Shang Clan, although the Shang Clan''s prestige had slightly been ruined, their rank only fell down by a single rank, they were the 5th strongest Clan before, but with the Jiang Clan''s sudden rise of power, nobody could stop the Jiang Clan until they soared and became the 3rd most powerful Clan within the Gangting City. And last but not the least, the Kuang Clan, sadly, the Kuang Clan had no intention of participating in such an event, why? Because they are the branch family of the main clan from the Royal Capital. And just at this time, something unexpected happened. "Screeeeeee!!" A screeching sound echoed from the skies, all of the people looked above and saw a ginormous roc with black wings spread across as it flew majestically to the horizon. "The Northern Star Sect!" "Woah! The Northern Star Sect has arrived!" The people became energetic immediately, seeing the majestic figure of the legendary Sect of the northern region of their country, they couldn''t help but be amazed. "Raaaaaawr!" But just as their excitement was at its peak, another deafening roar sounded, everyone looked at the opposite direction and saw a dragon flying towards the Gangting City. "The Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom!" Someone exclaimed, seeing such a huge dragon arriving, the Citizens felt awed yet with a tinge of fear. The Northern Star Sect is part of the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom, but being a power on par with half of the Kingdom''s power, the four great sects are on a not so good relationship with the Kingdom. There is also a rumor circling around, that there were actually five great sects before, but the number one sect, the Golden Foundation Sect had been increasing their power tremendously. This caused the Kingdom to felt threatened, hence, the Kingdom launched an all-powerful assault towards the Golden Foundation Sect and obliterated it, killing all the cultivators and citizens by the roots. After the Gold Foundation Sect''s extinction, the Royal Kingdom had decided that they can obliterate the other four great Sect, but when they are about to move, they were a step too late. The remaining four great sects had banded together and threatened to launch a full-scale war against the Kingdom if they wish to kill another great sect. This stopped the grand ambition of the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom in unifying the whole country under their flag. "Northern Start Sect''s Elder Shen!" The one on top of the Dragon''s head that seemed to be the leader of the Kingdom''s party spoke. Riding on the roc''s head, Elder Shen frowns as he looked at the one that spoke: "If it isn''t Elder Shi, how come you''ve arrived at the selection of a city under our Northern Star Sect?" "Hahahaha, nothing much, we just want to see the Clan that is trading Tier 1 and Tier 2 Soul Weapons that is settling in the Gangting City." Elder Shi replied. Elder Shen frowned, The Northern Star Sect is also curious about it, luckily, he was sent by the Patriarch to observe this place, if there is no Elder level cultivator sent here, it might become a mess if the Kingdom plotting something, but just at this moment, another voice sounded. "Hahaha, if it isn''t Elder Shen and Elder Shi!" Everyone looked at the location of the voice, they saw a beast that looks like a lion with flames burning on its feet as it slowly moves towards the other two. Both Elder Shen and Elder Shi frowned as they simultaneously spoke: "Elder Zuo." Yes, it is another power from a great sect, the Supreme Sword Sect. Elder Shen immediately asked: "What brings the honored guest from the Supreme Sword Sect to a City under our Northern Star Sect?" Elder Zuo smiled as he immediately replied: "I just have some unfinished business with some people living here, I hope that the Northern Star Sect can give some face to us and let us do it." Elder Zuo''s tone became sharp at the end of his words as he looked at Elder Shen, meanwhile, Elder Shi found it interesting, so long as the people from the great Sects kill each other, it will be a great benefit for the Kingdom. Elder Shi slowly withdrew from the two as he bid his farewell: "Don''t worry about the Kingdom''s party, we are only here merely to observe the events." Both Elder Shen and Elder Zuo heard him but paid no heed to it as the both of them glared at each other, the two of them released their auras and started to clash, but just at this moment, another group approached the venue. Although this new groups of people had only arrived, there is a certain feeling that they are powerful individuals, carrying the might of a very strong cultivator. The one leading them is a youth wearing a pure black robe, beside him are two beautiful women that resemble each other so much, these two has the same outfit as the youth leading them, the three old men behind him are wearing black robes with red designs and seemed to be the Elders of the Clan, while the youths behind them are wearing Black robes with blue designs and a badge embedded on their chest with a single word written on it; ''Core''. A Disciple is carrying a flag with a single written word in it; ''Mo''. One of the citizens couldn''t help but speak: "The... The Mo Family!" Everyone''s attention directed towards the Mo Family''s location, giving way to the path that they are heading to. The arrival of the newly established family, the Mo Family, Heavenly Suppressing Clan! Chapter 69 Mo Xie in Trouble. With the Mo Family''s arrival, everyone felt a sudden suffocating feeling. It feels like, ten powerful Elders from the Great Sects are standing in front of them. Elder Shen and Elder Zuo stopped their clashing auras as they looked at the Mo Family walking leisurely towards the tournament area. Even Elder Shi who was just about to descend and take a nice spot for observation stopped, he couldn''t believe it himself. They are all releasing strong auras, especially the three with the red designs on their black robes! They are on par, no, maybe even stronger than them; ''Earth ranked Coralists!'' The three, Elder She, Elder Zuo, and Elder Shi felt threatened by just the amount of power that they are releasing, there is also a thought in their head, a question, if what the three elder level characters are already releasing their true powers. Mo Xie''s group continued to walk towards their destination, not even bothering to look at the three hovering on the sky on their mounts, Mo Xie''s group are covered with hoods and face mask, only their eyes and hands can be seen. "So... You are the people from the Mo Family?" Hearing this, everyone looked at the direction of the voice, there, Elder Zuo is glaring at the Mo Family, The people that he had brought with him also stood up. "No way... Those are elites at the rank of 10-star black gold ranks! There are 30 of them." One of the lone cultivators spoke. "And... And Elder Zuo is at the 8-star Earth Rank, there are also five others who are at the Earth rank stage!" Another added. Mo Xie only glanced at Elder Zuo before he continued walking towards the tournament area. Elder Shen saw this and immediately had a smile plastered on his face; "Hahaha, Elder Zuo, be sure not to cause any mess within the territory of our Northern Star Sect!" As soon as Elder Shen''s mocking words ended, the people behind him also stood up, 20 elites with the cultivation rank of 10-star black gold rank with another three that are at the Earth rank stage! Although the Northern Star Sect is at the disadvantage in number, this is their territory, all of the Clans within it are entitled to help them no matter the cost! The atmosphere started to become heated up again between the two Sect Elders, even with the observers are feeling the intensity of it! Meanwhile, Mo Xie continued advancing with the group of people that he had brought; ''I need to take a #2... Is there a washroom on the venue?'' Mo Xie had never expected something like this to happen, he should''ve at least dropped the bomb at home before they left. Wuhan, on the other hand, is slightly nervous and at the same time angry, how dare him to look down on their patriarch from the sky, but still fearful, these are people from the Supreme Sword Sect, He wouldn''t mindlessly clash with him unless Mo Xie himself ordered it. Seeing that the Mo Family had ignored him, Elder Zuo felt infuriated, but nevertheless, he couldn''t rashly clash with them, especially when the Northern Star Sect is observing them closely. "Hmmp! Let''s see how long can you all act later!" Elder Zuo exclaimed as he moved their mount away. Elder Zuo is already being cautioned, the spies that he had made to observe the Mo Family reported that they aren''t powerful, neither do they possess such powerful cultivators, yet, at the time that they wanted to take actions, they saw three genuine experts that is equal or maybe much stronger than he is. Pulling back is the best option for him right now, and they also have a plan, it will do better once he delayed his actions for later. With a last glare towards Mo Xie''s group, he retreated further. Elder Shen frowned, he felt something is amiss, Elder Zuo and the other Elders from the Supreme Sword Sect are people with a short fuse, they abide by no law, and would usually act whenever they want to. After a while, the Northern Star Sect finally headed to the location of the tournament, putting the matter of Elder Zuo for another time. . . ... As soon as the Mo Family entered the venue, the first thing that Mo Xie had done is to search for the washroom. "Wow! A member of the Mo Family!" "He''s one of the people leading the group earlier!" "Yeah, look at the full black robe he''s wearing, although he hasn''t revealed his face, we can tell just by his eyes that he is handsome." "I think I`m falling in love already." Mo Xie kept ignoring the chattering as he madly searches for the washroom; ''I`ll kill that old far later! If only I wasn''t rushing, he would''ve already fallen down from his high horse!'' Mo Xie thought as he kept rushing everywhere to find his paradise. "Oh, a member of the Mo Family!" Someone exclaimed. Mo Xie still ignored it, but that person suddenly appears in front of him and spoke: "Friend, I am Jiang Qiang, Patriarch of the Ji-" But before he could finish speaking, Mo Xiei immediately evaded him, doing a cross-over with swift and fast movements. "Kyaaa!" But with an irrational mind, Mo Xie bumped to the people that are behind Jiang Qiang. A beautiful lady with slender figure crashed to the ground with her, Mo Xie looked ahead and saw a familiar face, it is Qingmei. "Pardon me, but I need to find something." Mo Xie immediately stood up, supporting Qingmei too as he rushed away. Qingmei remembered his voice clearly, she blushed as she thought of a few words before turning back and spoke. "Young Master Mo..." But as soon as she did, she found out that Mo Xie had already escaped their vision. Mo Xie kept rushing, he''s using his movement skill too; ''Myriads of Thousand Steps.'' With his speed, no one can actually see him from gold rank stage warriors and below. Some of the top tier warriors from Gangting City with the cultivation base from Black Gold rank and higher can still see him though. Just when Mo Xie is about to burst, he saw an empty looking house, his lips started to arch as he jumped happily with a smile etched on his face; ''Paradise!'' But just as Mo Xie was to enter the room, a huge man at the size of two full grown adult appeared. "Young Man, I`m sorry, but could you wait for a while? Our mi-" But before that man finishes his word, Mo Xie used his movement technique again. The huge man frowned; "Not in my watch!" His arms extended as he tried to catch Mo Xie''s body. "Hmmp! Child''s play!" Mo Xie snorted, he used another skill; ''Myriads Ten Advanced Steps!" Mo Xie''s speed tripled, the man can only catch his after image; "Oh no! This is bad!" Mo Xie smiled a victorious one, but as soon as he did, he saw two round half revealed perky mountains, an eye widely opened in shock, and stockings completely pulled down to that person''s ankles, with a slit displayed in full bloom between two mesmerizing long white silky snow thighs. Mo Xie''s expression suddenly dimmed; ''I`m in trouble...'' "Miss!" the man howl, he was about to entered but heard another word. "DO NOT ENTER!" A shout escaped her tiny soft lips, her fierce eyes glaring at Mo Xie intensely, the burning fire in them could even kill a human. "YES!" The fully grown huge man replied, as he tremblingly backed away. Mo Xie looked at the lady as he thought; ''Yep... I`m in a really big trouble...'' Chapter 70 Bingyun Mo Xie stood there as he looked intently at every part that he had never seen before in his whole two life, the very first time that he had seen a female''s half-naked body, and its the lower half too. "Until. When. Are. You. Going. To. Look." A voice sounded coming from the lady as she fiercely glared at Mo Xie, emphasizing each syllable one by one. Mo Xie moved his gaze and replied: "I`m sorry, It was an accident." The lady didn''t reply, she slowly wiped her private part as she slowly stood up and pulled her stockings, while dressing herself properly. As soon as she finished, she glared at Mo Xie and spoke: "You will have to-" "Please go out if you are done, I need to release something too!" Before she could finish speaking, Mo Xie approached her as he prepared to remove his pants and undergarment. "Shameless!" The lady exclaimed, but seeing what Mo Xie is about to do, she immediately made her way out. "Haaaaaa..." Mo Xie moaned with a huge relief as he released his pent up anger on the toilet. (Author''s note: The toilets in this World is built with by digging a huge hole and placing two separate planks, leaving a hole in the middle so that the waste can go down as soon as it is released.) After a while, Mo Xie finished his task and made his way out, he needs to do something about that extremely arrogant old bones. Remembering the gaze of that old fart, Mo Xie felt furious. It felt like he is being looked down on like an ant by a supreme expert. But as soon as Mo Xie went out of the toilet room, he found himself surrounded by a group of cultivators, and not just some run in the mill cultivators, experts! Looking at the huge man now, Mo Xie can clearly see his cultivation; ''10-star earth ranked cultivator... no, a coralist.'' And it is not just him, there are also the other ten people surrounding the lady, they are also Coralists that''s on the 9-star earth rank cultivation, the lady herself is a 4-star earth ranked coralist. "Apologies for my behavior, I know that I''m in the wrong-" Mo Xie wanted to apologize formally, but before he could finish his words, the young lady cut him off. "Then, how will you compensate me?" The lady with her wide open eyes tried to act calmly, but remembering what had just happened earlier, she couldn''t help but feel enraged. "Then..." Mo Xie is in a dilemma right now, in his previous life, he had never seen the private part of a woman, not even once, even an accident such as today didn''t happen then, yet now, he actually had happened to witness a new knowledge; ''I remember hearing that... That a woman''s private part is like a treasure to them, it is forbidden for anyone to see it other than their husband...'' "Then, I will offer a promise in exchange for my rudeness." Mo Xie bowed as he replied, if what he had heard is true, then, nothing in his possession can be traded as such. The lady looked at Mo Xie, the fire in her eyes intensifies; ''A promise... You want to trade my chastity with a promise...'' The rage in her heart couldn''t help but increase violently, clenching her snow-white hands tightly, she wants to strike at Mo Xie right now, but it would be against her own principle; ''Never bully the weak, and protect them from prying eyes.'' Mo Xie is only at the 8-star bronze rank cultivation, she would only need a flick of a finger to actually kill him. "What... What kind of promise..." The lady spoke with gritted teeth, clearly still heavily annoyed. "My promise is worth many things young miss, just say the word." Mo Xie bowed after he replied. The Lady''s gritting teeth started to make some sounds, Mo Xie can already hear it too, clearly, if someone had said something like that too, he''ll definitely kill that person immediately. "Hahaha... Arrogant..." The lady spoke, the longer she looks at Mo Xie, the more that she couldn''t hold her rage in, in the end, she made a decision. "Let''s go, its no use staying in this low-level country!" The lady spoke before leaving herself. "Lady Bingyun! Are we going to leave things as it is?" The huge fellow spoke. ''BINGYUN!'' Mo Xie''s heart pounded just for a second but shook it away from the next, Bingyun isn''t really a common name, but neither is it a rare one. Still, it is a name deeply etched inside his heart. Bingyun glared at the huge man and spoke coldly; "It is your fault in the first place, a mere bronze rank cultivator actually passed your guard." Hearing her words, the huge man couldn''t help but shudder, yes, it is his fault after all. The group immediately prepared to leave. "Wait." But as soon as they did, a voice sounded, it came from Mo Xie himself. He didn''t know why he did it too, but since he had already done so, he''ll just do something. "What?!" Bingyun glared at Mo Xie, she''s not feeling really kind right now, especially towards Mo Xie. "Let me help you first, please don''t try to reject." Mo Xie spoke, and as soon as he did, his Spiritual Energy surged out as it slowly scattered around Bingyun. Seeing this, Bingyun frowned; ''Do not reject? Do you want me to die?!'' Bingyun was about to take an action, but before she could, a warm feeling started to wrap around her body; "This..." She''s speechless, the huge man became alert: "Lady Bingyun!" As soon as he finished his words, he glared at Mo Xie as all of them prepared to deal a killing blow to him. "Wait." Bingyun stopped him with a wave of her hand. Bingyun herself couldn''t help but feel shocked, there had been something troubling her, within her own country, she had always been labeled as a true genius, but she did something extremely bad, she tried to force herself in opening one more major meridians. A genius with 38 meridian pathways, 18 minor meridians, and 6 major meridians became a history after she failed in attempting the impossible, her cultivation speed also stopped flowing continuously, and every time that she does try to gather Spiritual Energy, her shoulder, the one with a broken meridian will ache so much that she''ll cry from the pain. But right now, the major meridian that she failed to open within her shoulder is being assaulted by a warm feeling. Bingyun looked at Mo Xie in shock; ''Who are you...'' A few minutes later, Mo Xie retracted his Spiritual Energy, without the help of external materials, Mo Xie actually used half of his Spiritual Energy to fix a single meridian, he''ll need a lot more to clear the pathway of his own later. Bingyun and the others are still speechless, Mo Xie then spoke to them; "Be sure to stop cultivating for a month''s time, try recovering first before you do anything rash again..." Bingyun and the others looked at Mo Xie in bewilderment, Mo Xie added a few more words. "And, you still have one more wish to make, I am Mo Xie from the Mo Family, Heavenly Suppressing Clan." Mo Xie bowed as he made his way out, he has one more thing to settle. Bingyun looked at the mysterious young man that had actually just saved her from a fate she so heavily wishes to reject. Just with this, Mo Xie would''ve already paid it, and now, Bingyun herself is the one that''s holding a huge debt towards Mo Xie. ''Just... who is he...'' Looking at the departing figure of Mo Xie, Bingyun couldn''t help but be mystified, even the most famous doctors from her country couldn''t do anything, and now, a random youth actually fixed her broken meridian, this is something extremely miraculous. "Mo Family... Heavenly Suppressing Clan..." Bingyun muttered in a low tone as she started to walk. "Let''s go, we need to return home first!" Bingyun ordered. "Yes!" The people that are guarding her replied, the Huge man whistled after. All of them moved out of the Gangting City and headed to a mountain without any population, the huge man then whistles; "Pwuuuuuuuuuuu~" In just a few moments, a red gold bird descended with flames covering its wings, if Mo Xie can see it, he would definitely be able to tell what that is. A Sky Shattering ranked demon beast! ''Crimson Blood-Flame Falcon''. All of them mounted on the Crimson Blood-Flame Falcon as it flew up in the sky and headed in the direction farther north from Gangting City. Chapter 71 Northern Star Gangting Tournament Star Mo Xie is currently looking around, searching for the old fart he wishes to kill together with the three elders of the Mo Family, Wuhan, Zedong, and Lingxin. With just these three, they can overcome those people in a matter of minutes. But sadly, after a few minutes of searching, it seemed that those people had already left. Mo Xie scanned again for the last time, and without getting a good result, he gave up the thought. But the feeling that he had been sensing kept growing stronger and stronger; ''My instincts haven''t gone dull, it is really working properly, there is someone watching us since the start...'' ''Supreme Sword Sect, if they are already taking actions due to a simple argument between the juniors, what would they do if an Elder level dies, will they enter a war immediately?'' Mo Xie''s thoughts kept going and going, he then looked at Wuhan and spoke: "How many days will it cost to go to the Supreme Sword Sect and back to Gangting City?" Wuhan looked back to Mo Xie and replied: "Patriarch, if a normal person travels, it will take them 9 months by foot, if they are on a carriage, at least two months, and by horse, a month''s time, and ten days on a flying mount." Wuhan explained to Mo Xie, but it is all based on his experience, the Supreme Sword Sect is within the west part of the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom, while the Northern Star Sect, just basing it on the name, is from the north part. Mo Xie nodded and spoke: "Then, we will kill those people, we''ll have at least 10 days to prepare." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, the three shuddered, clashing with the Supreme Sword Sect? One has to know, that the citizens of the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom dare not to antagonize such a figure, the five powers that govern the whole Kingdom, and they will clash with it? But after a while, the three nodded: "Yes, Patriarch!" With a failed attempt, Mo Xie and the three elders returned to their group. All the Clans, great, major, and minor ones are already seated on the venue, the City Lord''s family is sitting on the high seat together with the Northern Star Sect guests. Ye Xuefeng glanced at an area, that location is where the Mo Family is stated at, he''s trying to look for a single person, Mo Xie, but with all of their face covered, he couldn''t really guess which one is which. "What are you looking for?" The one beside Ye Xuefeng asked, he is from the Northern Star Sect, Elder Shen. "Ah... No, I`m just looking for an acquaintance from the Mo Family." Ye Xuefeng replied with a chuckle. Hearing this, Elder Shen smiled; "You know someone from the Mo Family?" Ye Xuefeng nodded and replied: "Yes, they are a newly established Clan within our Gangting City, but they had been rising, like a phoenix from the ashes." "So I heard." Elder Shen finished the conversation with a nod. Seeing that it is about time, Ye Xuefeng stood up, he looked at everyone and walks forward to the edge. "I know that everyone has been waiting for hours already, but all of you has to wait no further! We will start our tournament now!" "YEAH!!!" The citizens started to cheer, the start of the Northern Star Gangting Tournament has come! It is also the start of all the tournaments in the whole of the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom''s cities. "The same rules apply! All of you will challenge the ones that are on the hundred arenas, the survivors will be labeled as the top 100 of the Northern Start Gangting Tournament! The arenas will be determined by numbers, the three arenas in front of me are for the 1st, 2nd and 3rd places, from the left, it will be the 1st rank. The 1st to 3rd rankers will receive a reward befitting of its title, for the 3rd place, they will be given a weapon that has been brought here by the Northern Star Sect, a tier 1 soul weapon! The 2nd place will receive a weapon of same quality plus an additional of three spirit stones! And for the first place, he will receive a tier 2 soul weapon and five spirit stones! After that, the top 100 will fight each other to settle which of you all are the rightful owner of that arena, only the top three will be blessed with generous rewards, but fear not, there will still be a decent amount of rewards for the top 50s, be sure to enjoy your fight! I wish all of you the best of luck! Begin!" With Ye Xuefeng finishing his speech, everyone approaches the arenas one by one, each individual has a confidence of a lion on a hunt. The prices are generous to the extreme, their wills burning with passion. "I Challenge you!" "Accepted!" "Please be lenient to me." "Likewise." Challenges after challenges had been requested and accepted, fights after fights had continuously occurred. Meanwhile, the Mo Family is still on their seats, not even moving an inch. Xuefeng had been checking on them frequently, but to his suprise, there are no movements from them. Mo Xie looked at Wuhan as he felt horrible; "Do we even need to participate in a tournament like this?" His words filled with trouble and regret, geniuses... Wuhan and the others could only sigh, their Patriarch is more generous than the Northern Star Sect itself, but what''s bothering them is that the geniuses on the arenas are too much. Looking from left to right, they could only sigh. Mo Xie then thought of something, he looked at Aiqing and spoke: "Little Qing''er, want to participate?" "Daddy... That will be bullying..." Aiqing replied with a little pout on her cute chubby cheeks. "Well... should we go home then?" Mo Xie replied with a little trouble. Aiqing pondered for a little bit, before sighing; "Then, I`ll play for a bit." Mo Xie patted her head, he was expecting too much for the tournament and he overprepared himself. Aiqing started to walk down the observing room and towards the arena. "Go Young Miss!" "We''ll cheer for you from here young miss!" "Hahaha, Young Miss will play for a bit! We will be watching!" "Hahaha, our cute lovely young miss is going!" The disciples, even the elders tried to cheer Aiqing with their full heart, well, they couldn''t help but sigh too, but within deep inside them, they couldn''t help but be amazed. The characters battling on the arena are people that they only worshipped before, they idolized them, people that they thought that they will never be able to be on equal footing with. Yet now, these people couldn''t even match to their current strength. In just a matter of months, the previous them and present are like the difference between heaven and earth. The strongest practitioner there is Ye Yuhan, who has the cultivation level of 3-star gold ranked, the soaring phoenix of the Gangting City. But now, with the same age as them, they had already surpassed him. Aiqing pouted as she made her way down. Hearing the cheerings of the disciples from the Mo Family, a lot of people from all clans stood up and stared at the figure descending to the arena. "A little child?" "That child has the height of a 9-year-old kid..." "Do they have no more talented people in the Mo Family?" "With the amount of Spirit Stones that they had traded for the weapons, I doubt it." A lot of speculations occurred, seeing the size of Aiqing going to the stage. Only Ye Xuefeng, Elder Shen, and all the other cultivators at the cultivation of Earth rank and higher have a different look in their eyes, they couldn''t even believe it themselves. Its like they are looking at a monster. As soon as Aiqing reached the 100thrank stop, she removed her hood and mask: "Aiqing, Mo Family, age 9, please play with me." With a bow, Aiqing cutely got herself on the stage. Seeing her face, everyone couldn''t help but open their mouth widely, the shock it caused could already kill them. "She''s more beautiful than Qingchen!" "I think... I had a change of preference just now." "So beautiful!" Everyone in the tournament venue is shocked, a young and cute, yet beautiful and charming at the same time wishes to particiate in the tournament?! Chapter 72 Blocking There is a rule in the tournament too, if you had just came to participate at the last minute, you will have no choice but to start with the rank 100 stage. "Aiqing, Mo Family, age 9, please play with me." And that is exactly what Aiqing did. Seeing this, the participant in the rank 100 stage became shocked; "Little sister, I wish you no harm, please go down the stage." Hearing this, Aiqing pouted; "I don''t have the time, I need to make it to the rank 1 arena, If you don''t want to play with me, then you leave me no choice." Hearing this, the participant tilts his head: "What do you me-" He was about to speak, but before he could finish his words, Aiqing dashed towards him, and with a gentle and cute push. _Swooosh~_ The participant in the 100th arena was blown away out of the stage. "Aiqing of the Mo Clan had won!" The Elder in charge of the arena spoke. Aiqing smiled as she went to the next one, the 99th arena. "Wow! Did you see that?!" One of the aspiring participants exclaimed. "Maybe the participant in the 100th arena just gave the stage for the cute little girl?" "Maybe.. but that position is too valuable." They started to chatter amongst themselves, then, a voice sounded. "Go, my daughter! you can do it my cute little Qing''er!" Everyone looked at the direction of the voice and saw a man wearing a black robe with a pair of hood and mask covering his head. Seeing this, everyone chuckles, but some even cursed; ''Shameless, just because his daughter won in the tournament, he wants to ride along with her glory.'' Aiqing hearing couldn''t help but giggle; "Daddy! I`ll do my best!" Seeing Aiqing''s beautiful smiling face and cute little voice, everyone''s glare towards Mo Xie softens, some even had a few thoughts in their mind; ''We need to protect her loved ones in order for the smile to last longer!'' But with every minute that passes, the look in their eyes as they stare at Aiqing changes. "Aiqing of the Mo Family has won!" "Aiqing of the Mo Family has won!" "Aiqing of the..." "Aiqing..." "Aiq..." Aiqing''s continues winning streak never ended, and right now, she''s on the top 10. Everyone looked at Aiqing as if they are staring on a monster, a cute devilishly beautiful monster. On the 10th stage, Aiqing looked at the participant from the 9th arena, she happily skipped towards him and spoke. "Hello! Let''s play!" "This..." Hearing her cute words, the participant was shaken, yet he woke up from his daze as he summoned all of his Spiritual Energy. A strong wind surrounded the arena, the power of an 8-star silver ranked practitioner is displayed as he looked at Aiqing intently. "OOOOH!" Aiqing''s mouth opened widely in the shape of a cute ''O'' with her eyes widely open. "Then, I will also go all out!" As soon as Aiqing''s word descended, she released her aura too, with a huge gust of wind, a mighty force surged out of her body, the stage slightly tremor as she looked at her enemy. "Let''s play!" With a cute and sweet voice of Aiqing, she looked at her enemy with anticipation. Her enemy, on the other hand, dropped his weapon while looking at Aiqing with fear. "I... I surrender..." All of the citizens and even cultivators that had not seen Aiqing''s true strength is now speechless, they are currently seeing a monster, a true genius! A young lady at the age of 9 already has the power of a 1-star gold rank, this had not been heard of since the beginning of the Gangting City, no, even the whole of the Zhi Huan Royal territory! Elder Shen is currently looking at Aiqing with deep interest: "If I take her in as a disciple, she will definitely bloom, the potential to surpass even the Patriarch of the Northern Star Sect in 50 years, no, even 30 years is possible." Elder Shen''s words carried a hint of excitement, a talent that will be under his name, a glory that only those that had a fruitious encounter will have. Hearing this, Ye Xuefeng felt the excitement, if Aiqing were to join the Northern Star Sect and becomes a Core Disciple, the city where she came from will also receive a huge benefit. "Yes, that will definitely be a great honor for anyone." Ye Xuefeng stated, but then he remembered something and added. "But, her father is the Patriarch of the Mo Family, I think he will probably reject the idea." Elder Shen chuckles as he shook his head; "No problem about that, any Clan within the whole of the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom''s territory will beg to become a great sect''s core disciple, whoever has not ever been satisfied with such a result? Furthermore, I will also offer them a few tens of Earth Ranked low-level skills, they will even beg me to accept that little genius after." Elder Shen''s tone is full of confidence, he had already been showered with praises from all over the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom''s territory when he became an elder of the Northern Star Sect, this is a regular occurrence to people that had achieved something. "What''s more, although their Clan has a few Earth grade ranked experts, they are still a far cry from our Northern Star Sect, what can they even do?" Elder Shen asked as he chuckles to himself. Ye Xuefeng could only silently nod and continued watching Aiqing''s battles. Aiqing went straight to the 5th rank arena stage, where she met her new opponent, Qianmei. "Little Sister, I will have to admit defeat." Since Qianmei only has the cultivation of a 9-star silver ranked stage, she definitely wouldn''t be a match for Aiqing. The next participants, 4th arena, Qingmei, 3rd arena, Shen Lin, and 2nd arena, Su Yuelin also gave up the fight. Next is, Ye Yuhan fighting Aiqing. The two of them looked at each other, Aiqing smiled as she spoke: "Big Brother! Be sure not to let me win so easily!" Aiqing''s smile fluttered full of lovely and pure innocent with her unexplainable cute voice. Ye Yuhan smiled and nodded: "Then, little sister, be sure to not cripple me in the process." "Un!" Aiqing smiled, and as soon as she did, she opened her eyes widely; "Fire Regalia; Phoenix Steps!" As soon as Aiqing''s word ended, her feet started to turn ablaze, Ye Yuhan couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback; ''A low-level Earth Rank skill!'' "Water Sprite''s Water wall!" Ye Yuhan casted a skill, he immediately tried to focus on preparing advanced skills, but Aiqing vanished from his vision. "Fire Regalia; Phoenix Descend!" Aiqing shouted, she''s in the air, her feet that were covered with fire intensifies further, a silhouette of a flaming wing appeared on her back. "Not good." Ye Yuhan immediately felt threatened. "Snow Storm!" The two battled fiercely, the observers felt shocked and amazed at the same time, earth rank skills kept showing time after time! Meanwhile, Mo Xie is smiling as he looks at the arena full of satisfaction, he had given Aiqing the full skills of the Fire Regalia Art to learn, and within just a short few months, she had already mastered it to the perfect stage. But then, Mo Xie felt something, his eyes opened widely, he looked at his clansmen and spoke: "Wuhan, stay here with me, the rest, go back to the Clan!" Hearing Mo Xie says those words, they were shocked. Wuhan looked at Mo Xie in bewilderment; "Patriarch, what''s wrong." "No questions asked! As soon as you all make it back to the Clan, be sure to depart immediately, leave to some place, anywhere is fine! Just hide!" Shang Ting looked at Mo Xie as she worried, Mo Xie had never displayed such expression before. Mo Xie''s tone carried urgency, he has been keeping tracks on the location of the place where he felt the gaze of a stranger, but now, that gaze multiplied, there are more and more, the numbers are increasing too. "This..." Wuhan became speechless. "JUST GO NOW!" Mo Xie became infuriated, he needs to evacuate everyone right at this moment, the feeling he has right now is too extreme. "Yes!" Zedong and Lingxin nodded. But just right at this moment, a group of people stood at the path of their escape: "Where do you think you are going?" People numbering about more than a hundred and is increasing by the second formed a wall as they blocked any path of escape for the Mo Family''s members. Mo Xie frowned, he looked at Wuhan and spoke: "Bring Aiqing here, now." "Yes, Patriarch!" Wuhan replied as he dashed towards the arena. All of the people felt weird too, what is happening to the Mo Family members. "What''s happening over there?" "That... The Mo Family is surrounded!?" Elder Shen and Ye Xuefeng also frowned, what''s happening? The Gu Clan, Shang Clan, Lu Clan, and the Wang Clan is actually surrounding the Mo Family? What''s happening? Ye Xuefeng stood up, this is a matter of his Gangting City, and something as despicable as this is clearly prohibited. Elder Shen thenstopped him and spoke: "Wait, there is something wrong here." Remembering that Elder Zuo from the Supreme Sword Sect came earlier, and even specifically said that he has some unfinished business with the Mo Family, there is definitely something going on. "But..." Xuefeng was about to say something, but seeing Elder Shen serious, he couldn''t help but stop. Meanwhile, back to the Mo Family. "Patriarch, Young Miss is here," Wuhan spoke, he then prepared to battle too. Mo Xie nodded as he looked at the Patriarchs that''s blocking their way; ''Eight Earth Ranked cultivators, one Earth Rank Coralist, and a bunch of black gold ranks...'' "What do you want?" Mo Xie asked as he looked at Wang Jixue as he is the strongest in the bunch, other than the Coralist hiding at the rear. Wang Jixue smiled as he rubbed his hands and spoke: "Ah, well, if you had married my daughter, you might''ve at least not seen my face blocking your way, but sadly, Patriarch Mo had decided not to appreciate my kindness." Hearing his words, Mo Xie rolled his eyes; "Tell me what do you people want, or you will all be obliterated!" Mo Xie''s tone carried no hints of falsity in it, his killing intent started to surge out as all of the people blocking their way shuddered. Wang Jixue with a lot of battle experience woke up, although there are already beads of sweat, the amount of killing intent that surged out of Mo Xie''s body is unbelievably fierce. If Mo Xie is on the Earth Rank stage, he could''ve already overpowered them with just the mere killing intent he shots out to them. "Hahaha, well, forgive this old man for being blind, but we are ordered to block your path!" Wang Jixue forced a smile through gritted teeth as he slowly steps back. Chapter 73 A Path of Blood Hearing Wang Jixue''s words, Mo Xie felt enraged. "What do you get out of doing this?" His question directed to everyone that''s blocking their path, all four clans. Wang Jixue sighed, he shook his head and replied: "Young Patriarch Mo, What I wish is to stall you all here, that is the only thing I will be doing, please understand that we have no other option." Mo Xie frowned; ''There are 8 great clans within the whole of Gangting City, and yet, only four of your clans are present, does that mean that all of you have no other option but the other four has?" "Hahaha, of course, but I what I meant to say is that..." Wang Jixue''s mocking tone together combined with his shitty stupid looking face smiled before continuing. "I had no choice but to accept such a great deal." Finishing his words, the other four Patriarchs smile, then, another one of them spoke. "Ting''er, come back to the Clan, something bad will happen to that boy and I wouldn''t wish for you to get entangled with it." The voice came from another patriarch, the Shang Clan''s Patriarch. Shang Ting glared at her own father, she couldn''t even believe what''s happening right now: "You... You sicken me! I will never call someone like you my father!" Although she had said something like that, she felt her chest tightened, she loves her father the most, but just after not seeing him for a few months, her father had actually turned to become someone as shameless as this, succumbing to benefits doing something evil. Hearing her own daughter spoke of him like that, the Shang Patriarch felt ashamed, he was a virtues man before, but it all began when Shang Ting left the Clan, all the rumors that spreads around the whole of Gangting City caused by that incident made him lose his edge. He wanted no more than to release himself and the Clan from this degrading shame, and the center of it all is Mo Xie. Becoming speechless, he slowly stepped back. Wang Jixue chuckles and spoke. "Are you backing now, Shang Patriarch?" Hearing this, Shang Xinyue hesitated for a bit as he looked at Shang Ting; "Yes, but please, do not harm my daughter in the process." "Hahahaha." Wang Jixue laughs, he nodded and replied: "Don''t worry, I will do no such things if she chooses not to interfere." Shang Xinyue placed his trust on Wang Jixue, he wouldn''t have the power to save Shang Ting from the people behind the scene after all. He pulled away all of his Clansmen to observe the event, if something goes haywire, he will just rescue Shang Ting and flee. Mo Xie looked at Shang Xinyue''s departing back before averting it to Wang Jixue. "So, you will gain a part of the Mo Family''s wealth in participating in this charade?" "Hahahaha, you really have a good head on top of those shoulds, you got it right!" Wang Jixue''s eyes started at Mo Xie before gazing at Shang Ting''s figure, but he had already seen Shang Ting''s face, his eyes full of malicious intent gazing at the goddess, already planning some things inside his head. Mo Xie''s eyes flickered with intent killing intent: "Elders, carve a path of blood! We will go back to the Mo Family''s residence!" "YES!" The elders howled as they drew out their weapon, the silhouette of demon beasts appeared behind them, the arms and legs of Wuhan and the two elders changed slightly, copying the characteristics of their own demon beast spirits. the amount of force that they had let out immediately blew away the Patriarch and their grand elder a few steps away. "This..." They were shocked at the sudden display, Wuhan is only at the 4-star earth rank stage, yet, they, the patriarchs of each clan who possesses the cultivation level of 6-stars to 8-stars were actually pushed back. "Haaaaa!" Wuhan led the charge while Zedong and Lingxin backed him up, their hoods and masked were removed in the process. "Disciples! Kill all those black gold ranked useless plebians! We will carve their names as the misfortunate dogs!" Mo Xie howled another order, he also withdrew his bow. "KILL!" The disciples removed their hoods and mask as they charged their way in. The Mo Family is completely surrounded with just 20 fewer people on their group, but they became a slaughtering god as soon as they withdrew their weapons. The wild yet elegant charge of the Mo Family caused all of the people observing be shocked and awed at the same time. Elder Shen and Ye Xuefeng were astounded too, they are seeing monsters after monsters, earlier, their senses were blocked by Wuhan and the two elder''s aura, they couldn''t check the other members of the Mo Family''s group, but as soon as they removed their hood and mask, they couldn''t even believe their own eyes. Black Gold experts below the age of 20, if they joined the tournament, it would be the most boring contest ever, only now did they realize, that the Mo Family are a monster-like existence. Elder Shen frowned; ''These people... shouldn''t exist in the Kingdom... they will threaten the balance!'' But he didn''t do anything, he glanced at Ye Xuefeng, the only thing he needs to do is keep him in check, there are people backing the three clans, and it most definitely should be the Supreme Sword Sect, if he just let the three clans delay the Mo Family, it will definitely cease to exist as soon as Elder Zuo returns. Xuefeng, on the other hand, could feel Elder Shen''s glare, as soon as he makes a move, the City Lord will cease to exist and will most probably be replaced by another power; ''I`m sorry friend... I would have liked to help... but my Clan is at stake, I wish you all the good luck.'' All of the people in the whole area is staring at the clash between the three clans and the Mo Family, they couldn''t help but took pity for the latter. "BREAK!" Wuhan howled, his force kept pushing Wang Jixue back together with two other Earth Rank experts, while the other two elders are are fighting the other four Earth Rank experts. "Kill!" The disciples of the Mo Family is also slaughtering their way in a single direction, not sparing any enemies on their sight. "This... what kind of cultivation art do they practice! They are annihilating the enemies at an incredible fast phase!" One of the observer exclaimed. The others nodded, the intense battle kept increasing. Wang Jixue is getting pushed back, he couldn''t do anything, the experts under him kept decreasing at a remarkable speed. "Expert, please lend us a hand!" Wang Jixue spoke as he looked behind, staring at the person sitting in a calm manner far away from them. "Hmmp! Just mere bugs and you couldn''t even do anything." That person sighed as he stood up brushing the dust away from his pants. "I will teach you how to kill weaklings!" That person howl, his Spiritual Energy burst fort displaying the might of a 7-star Earth rank expert, but he also released his full power, a silhouette of an armored monkey appeared on his back as his arms started to grow longer. "Baizhong, Bonzhi!" That expert howled. "Yes!" Two people appeared out of nowhere as they also released their spiritual energy with a demon beast''s silhouette behind their back. Three Coralist! "Deal with those two 3-star Earth ranked Coralist! I`ll deal with the 4-star earth rank old man!" The expert ordered. The other new comers are 4-star earth ranked cultivators "Yes, senior brother!" The two rushed towards Lingxin and Zedong while the first one rushed towards Wuhan. The three elders felt threaten, but although these people are definitely strong, they are not in much of a disadvantage either. The three prepared to receive the attack, but Mo Xie suddenly spoke. "Wuhan, Lingxin, Zedong, focus on making a way for us to escape!" Hearing this, the three nodded without any hesitation, they focused all of their attention to the Patriarchs again. "How dare you ignore me!" The expert howl as he withdrew his metal spear and aimed it directly towards Wuhan. "Little Red!" A voice sounded, a bright red light glowed in the middle of the Mo Family''s location, it came from Mo Xie''s arm which was wrapped by a bracelet. It started to morph as it moved, untying itself from Mo Xie''s arm; "Yes, Master." A voice sounded, as the bracelet floating in the air slowly turns into a snake, its figure gradually expanding. Everyone looked at it in shock. "Kill those three for me." Mo Xie ordered as they continued forward. "Yes!" Little Red''s eyes gleamed as he stared deadly at the three experts. The three of them shuddered, the leader amongst them spoke: "Not good, A peak grade Earth Ranked demon best!" The three of them immediately stopped their advance as they did the opposite, they backed away. "You three will not escape." Little Red exclaimed as he dashed forward one of the experts. _Swooosh!_ A fierce wind shook the area, the leader of the two trembled, he''s looking at one of his companion, which has lost his body and head, only leaving its four limbs on the ground. A munching noise sounded as Little Red glared at that leader, his face continuously moving as he crushed the bones inside his mouth, the blood gushing out from it already made countless people shivered. "Mo Family!" Another howl came from Mo Xie, all of them looked at him as they waits for his next words. "Carve a path of blood for me!" "YES!" The Mo Family roared as they continued with their wild and fierce charge. A lot of people from the three clans started to shiver as they subconsciously made a few steps back. "Monster..." A single word escaped from one of them making everyone else to tremble, even the Patriarchs and Elders from the three Clan couldn''t help but be afraid. Chapter 74 A Battle that Dyed the Ground Red. "Father, I think they don''t need our help anymore." A young man spoke as he looked at the clash of power, this youth is none other than Kuang Shuren. Beside him are his uncle and father. Kuang Feng, his father thinks otherwise, there is something else, the power that the Mo Family had been showing is enough to trample on these three clans simultaneously, but they are rushing to escape. A power this big wouldn''t think that they are on a disadvantage, but instead, they clearly know it, that is the reason for them to increase their phase in rushing, but why do they need to break out of this encirclement in such a rushed manner. And just at this moment, a snake appeared as it slowly grows in size, it looks like a snake but resembles something that of a dragon, emitting a huge power, one that can even send chills down the spine of a peak Earth Rank expert like Kuang Shuren''s uncle, Kuang Mang. The three stood on top of the Gangting City''s wall in awe while the clansmen behind them shivered, such a thing, if that beast were to be left rampaging inside the Gangting City, it will fall in ruins, how did something like that appear. "A peak Earth grade demon beast." Kuang Mang uttered through gritted teeth. "Peak Earth grade demon beast?" Kuang Shuren asked, but seeing his father is also trembling, he couldn''t help but already guess how powerful it is. Kuang Mang looked at Shuren as he spoke: "You do know that there is a guardian beast protecting the Royal Capital right? These beast are the reason why the four great sects wouldn''t even dare to attack it, that beast has already surpassed the boundaries of mortals and had transcended to the next stage, the Sky Shattering stage, And the Demon Beast that you are looking at is a single step away from reaching that level." Hearing this, Shuren nodded in understanding, he now know how powerful it is. A Demon Beast is multiple folds stronger than an average practitioner, in order to fight it, a Coralist is needed of the same cultivation rank, but even then, there needs to be two, or a high-level genius with great skills in order for the fight to be on equal grounds. Then, the enemies would at least need a 10-star Earth rank Coralist in order for them to stop that snake demon beast. Kuang Feng woke up from his daze, he looked at Shuren and Mang; "We need to assist them immediately, if they have such power, they wouldn''t need to rush, but they are doing so because there is something else, the Supreme Sword Sect..." Hearing Kuang Feng''s words, they all nodded, the Supreme Sword Sect has three characters at the peak of Earth rank Coralist, sending one will make the fight in a draw, but what if they send two? How about sending a few other Coralist experts?! Then that would be the doom of the Mo Family. "We need to help them before its too late." Kuang Feng spoke, he then looked at Shuren. Kuang Feng is observing Elder Shen''s attitude, it seemed that he''s planning to take the disciples once the Mo Family has been eradicated, a despicable mean to get disciples and would even be looked at like a saint, such an underhanded trick. "Ren''er, go back to the Clan, evacuate the Gangting City and head to the Royal Capital." "Yes, Father." Shuren immediately nodded, he has no power in a fight like this, he would only become a dead weight for his father to protect if he joins, without any hesitation, he ran back to the direction of his clan. Kuang Feng looked at his brother and asked: "Brother, are you with me on this?" Kuang Mang chuckles as he replied: "Why do you even call me brother if you do not know what I think?" Kuang Feng chuckles too as he looked at everyone behind him and spoke: "We will be helping the Mo Family escape, and after that, only destiny will tell, we will immediately head back to the Royal Capital after." "Yes! Patriarch!" "Let''s go!" Kuang Feng and Kuang Meng led the charge while the rest follows. . . ... Back to the fight. "Little Red, be sure to digest the Spiritual Energy and send it to your Core[1]." Mo Xie spoke, even a predicament like this, Mo Xie still has a clear mind, every Spiritual Energy will help Little Red evolve further, increasing his power will be a huge help for them at this stage. "Yes, Master." Little Red spoke, he''s currently digesting the man in his stomach as he fights the two Coralists. "Wuhan, increase the phase, we need to return to the Mo Family as soon as we can." "Yes, Patriarch." Wuhan replied. "Pyrocrystal Shards!" A person exclaimed, a lot of the observers heard it as they looked at the location of the voice, they saw a beautiful maiden, dancing with the flames, her jade-white skin glimmered in radiance as sparks of fires burned on all direction that her graceful hands pointed at. It feels like they are watching the dance of a flame battle goddess herself! Wang Jixue and the rest are getting pushed back, the experts that he thought he could rely on are not even useful. "Slowly retreat! We only need to delay them! Worry not, your families will be blessed beyond belief as soon as the people on our side arrives!" Hearing this, some of the people backing out pushed further, while half of them are still afraid, but still, a lot of people had been arriving, from 1-star Black Gold rank to 10-star Black Gold rank, all of them from the Three Clan''s side. With what Wang Jixue had spoken, Mo Xie''s guess became a reality, there are real people watching them from afar, Mo Xie kept shooting the Tier 2 arrows while enhancing it with his Spiritual Energy and retrieving it to be continuously be used. Now, he can already feel that they are lacking time. "Wuhan, Zedong, Lingxin we need to increase our phase further!" Wuhan. and the other two can feel the urgency in Mo Xie''s tone, they increased their phase further. "Patriarch." A voice sounded. Mo Xie looked back and saw Luoyang and Huolin looking at him in a panic, they didn''t need to say any words, because, at first glance, Mo Xie can already see that their Soul Sea had already been fully used. One of the situations Mo Xie feared the most has come, looking around, the disciples other than the twins have almost used all of their Spiritual Energy. "Not good." Mo Xie couldn''t help but shook a little, if it was just him, he could escape this encirclement with ease, but now, such a thing happened. "GWAAAAAA!" But right at this moment, a shout came from the far front of the battle, behind the Patriarch, a huge cloud of dust are forming in that area. "Did they... Did they come?" Mo Xie thought that the disciples from the Mo Family had come, but someone spoke after his thought had appeared. "KUANG FENG! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!?" Wang Jixue howled in full anger. Mo Xie was slightly stunned; ''Kuang Feng?'' He kept thinking of the time he heard that name, it seemed familiar to him somehow; ''Kuang Feng... Kuang... Kuang Shuren?'' Remembering who these people are, Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile: "Wuhan! Zedong! Lingxin! FULL FORCE TO THE FRONT! BREAKTHROUGH THE ENEMIES, KILL ALL OF THEM AS YOU PASS!" "YESSSSSSS!" Wuhan and the other two''s spirit reignited, their power surged fort. "KIIIIIILLLLLLLLL!" The disciples and elders charged forward with the last burst of their Spiritual Energy, they killed their way out. Seeing this, the three patriarchs, Gao Juping, Wang Jixue, and Lu Bong felt enraged, they glared at Kuang Feng wanting to tear him from limbs to limbs. "Patriarch Gao, Patriarch Lu, I`ll leave here first, I will kill that Kuang Feng!" As soon as Wang Jixue''s words finished, he immediately dashed to the back. Gao Juping and Lu Bong immediately became extremely occupied, they are only down to five Earth ranked cultivators, yet another one moved away, these placed a huge burden on their side, but it will be worst if Kuang Feng went wild on their back without someone keeping him intact. The two vile Patriarch kept sacrificing their men, the elites of their clan whenever they are about to die from the hands of Wuhan and the other two. Such an act caused the three elders of the Mo Family to be enraged. But when Wang Jixue was about to come closer to Kuang Feng, something unexpected happened to him. _Swooosh!_ A fierce howling wind sounded to everyone''s ears, Wang Jixue suddenly halts his movements as blood can be seen stabbed on his shoulder. Wang Jixue looked from behind and saw Mo Xie''s mocking face sneering at his own stupidity. "MO FAMILY!" Wang Jixue howled as he glared at Mo Xie in extreme rage, his instincts are telling him to go and confront Kuang Feng, but his heart filled with rage is telling him to go and kill Mo Xie. But before he could do anything, Mo Xie spoke: "Say farewell to that useless shoulder of yours." Wang Jixue looked at the arrow embedded on his shoulder, he tried to remove it, but something happened. "RAAAAAAAAAAAAWR!" A deafening roar sounded right beside his ear, causing his ear to go numb. But the next thing that happened caused everyone to be shocked. Wang Jixue''s shoulder seemed like its trembling from within, Wang Jixue himself felt like crying from the pain, subconsciously, he kneeled on the ground while holding his shoulder. "GRAAAAA!" _Pwishhh!_ Wang Jixue''s shoulder was torn away from his body, it looks horrible, like a lion had just mawed it away. Wang Jixue felt it, he felt it, that a beast suddenly appeared inside his shoulder grinding his muscles to shreds until it got torn out of his body. The arrow suddenly vanished, Wang Jixue looked at Mo Xie in extreme hatred. Mo Xie smirked as he spoke: "Where are you looking when you are in the middle of a battle?" Wang Jixue tried to calm himself, but no matter what he does, he couldn''t do it, a battle that dyed the ground red with the members of his Clan is the only thing he can see, there wasn''t even a single disciple from the Mo Family that has been killed yet they already lost more than a hundred people from their side. "Mo Family... I swear... If I don''t die today, I will kill you and your whole CLAN!" Wang Jixue spoke with gritted teeth as blood flows down from his mouth. ========== [1] Demon Beast has the Core for their Spirit Energy, it is like the Soul Sea of the humans, this is the place where they store their Spiritual Energy, which in later will be used by the cultivator as the medium to become a Coralist once they are killed. Chapter 75 Brutal Ending "I will definitely not rest until I kill all of you..." Wang Jixue''s tone seemed extremely dark with an expression of utter evil. Ignoring Wang Jixue''s words, Mo Xie focused on the enemies approaching them, but this time, he''s conserving as much Spiritual Energy as he can, he still has 25% of his total Spiritual Energy inside his Soul Sea, but still, if anything is to happen, he would still have a few more power to use in case of an unexpected emergency. And just at this moment, a giant figure appeared beside Mo Xie: "Master, I''ve already killed those three weaklings." Mo Xie nodded, the one that spoke is Little Red: "Then, start killing here, prioritize the strongest!" "Yes, Master!" Little Red replied as he glared at Wang Jixue, but he immediately shifted his gaze towards Gao Juping. A disabled person is not a threat in this fight, instead, it is the one that uses underhanded tricks! Little Red flew towards Gao Juping, the latter felt him and immediately tried to evade: "Not good..." With Little Red''s fast speed, Gao Juping couldn''t even escape. With no other option, the latter went to the location where a lot of Wang and Lu Family members are gathered. _Swooosh!_ He picked them up and simultaneously threw them towards Little Red''s mouth. Little Red became unstoppable, as all of the cultivators thrown on his way were crashed immediately, leaving a huge part of their body inside Little Red''s stomach. Seeing this horrible sight, both Wang Jixue and Lu Bong became enraged, but they don''t have time to waste right now, as the Elders from the Mo Family is rushing towards them, making a path of escape. The reason why Little Red had picked Gao Juping out of all of them? Truth be told, there are people stronger than him, one of them is the Grand Elder of the Wang Clan, yet, why did Little Red choose the Gu Clan''s Patriarch, Gao Juping? Its because he had been using his pets, the Gu Insects to suck as many Spiritual Energy from the fallen cultivators and transferring it to him, in the latter battle, Gao Juping would most likely be the only one with a full soul sea to use. "Not good... Not good..." Gao Juping kept running as fast as he could, but Little Red kept closing in on him even with the people that he had thrown as a sacrifice for his escape. "Weakling... DIE!" Little Red''s mouth opened widely as a concentrated power started to gather within. _Booom!_ A fierce wave of flame surged fort out of Little Red''s mouth directly aimed at Gao Juping. "No... I can''t die yet..." Gao Juping has been trying to calm himself from the start, as every decision needs to be precise to avoid death, yet, without even anyone planning to kill him, he was about to be dead in the face of a Demon Beast! "I''m not yet... I`m not yet done... I DESERVE TO LIVE MOOOOOREEEEEEEEE!" Gao Juping used all of the stored Spiritual Energy inside his Soul Sea as he unleashed it towards Little Red. "DIEEEEEE!!!" "ROAAAAAAAR!!!" The two forces collide, yet, Gao Juping''s power was immediately destroyed as Little Red''s fire breath pierced right through it and headed straight to Gao Juping''s body. "No!" Gao Juping tried to flee again, but without any Spiritual Energy left in his body, he couldn''t even throw a person to be used for a sacrifice. "NO!" Little Red''s fire kept approaching, closer and closer, all of the men that the flame passed through either became heavily injured or died at that instant. "GAAAAAA!" Gao Juping, a Patriarch of a great Clan has died just like that. Lu Bong and Wang Jixue felt nothing towards it, but they are in a desperate situation too, the Kuang Clan and the Mo Family is pinching them in between. Although they are at a great advantage in terms of number, but the balance of power had already collapsed and sided with the Mo Family and Kuang Clan. But an unexpected event happened: "Wuhan, Lingxin, Zedong! Encircle the disciples!" Mo Xie''s words sounded, without any hesitation, the three moved back and surrounded the Mo Family disciples. Without even turning their head back, they can already feel that all of the disciples had already run out of Spiritual Energy. Mo Xie looked towards the disciples; "Recuperate, try to gather as much Spiritual Energy as you can." "Yes!" All of the disciples replied as they sat on a lotus position. "Shang Ting, Qing''er, come back here now!" Mo Xie shouted again. The two nodded, they were a few meters away ahead of the rest, killing whoever they meet, but the two is also at their limits. "Daddy, I`m going to rest for a while, I need to gather some power back!" Aiqing said. Meanwhile, Shang Ting is still trembling, she had been trembling ever since the start, blood after blood, flesh after flesh, limbs after limbs, and bodies after bodies. Everything had been scattered throughout the path that they had curved. An innocent lady like her had just witnessed something like this and couldn''t help but wanting to vomit, but remembering what Mo Xie had said before, she couldn''t do anything but gulped it all down. "Little Red! Kill as many as you can!" "Yes, Master!" Little Red started to run fly around in Mo Xie''s location, killing anyone that''s approaching. Meanwhile, Wang Jixue and Lu Bong heard everything: "Kill them all! Do not let them recover their energy!" "YES!" Hearing Wang Jixue''s words, a lot of the people that felt extremely afraid finally manage to wake up from their daze as they charged together with their comrades. All of their morales increased as thoughts popped up in their mind; ''They are just mortals, they will bleed when cut!'' The attacks became more intense, Mo Xie''s group are being surrounded at an increasingly fast phase. Wuhan and the two elders tried their best to kill as many as they can or push them back, but their Soul Sea is almost empty, if it goes on like this, they will definitely fall prey to the three clans. Wang Jixue''s emotion couldn''t help but soar to the peak with happiness: "Hahahahaha, do you see that?! WHATEVER YOU DO! ALL OF YOU WILL DIE!" Lu Bong couldn''t help but add: "I will be sure to treat all of your treasures carefully, Hahahaha" The two of them became elated with happiness, their victory is assured, Wang Jixue then took a last look at Mo Xie before it moved to Shang Ting''s beautiful face and body. "Kill everyone! But don''t harm the Shang girl!" Wang Jixue ordered. Shang Xinyue nodded, he thought that Wang Jixue spoke of it to fulfill his promise. He stepped back a few more steps before watching the scene unfold with a heavy heart. In Wang Jixue and Lu Bong''s view, Mo Xie and his Clansmen are already at a dead end. so all they need to do is kill them as fast as they could. But just at this moment, a huge uproar sounded. "We will not permit something unjustly to happen!" A huge roar sounded. Wang Jixue and Lu Bong frowned as they looked behind: "Kuang Feng! You will never change a thing!" Wang Jixue laughed as he looked at Kuang Feng in disdain, Wang Jixue and Lu Bong charged at the latter aiming to stall them for as long as they can, leaving the elders of the Wang and Lu Clan behind to deal with the killing blow. "Hey, don''t forget about me!" Another voice sounded. Wang Jixue looked back and saw Mo Xie aiming at him with his bow as he had fully pulled the string back. Due to what happened earlier, Wang Jixue became traumatized from the arrow, he immediately formed some barriers to block it. _Swooosh!_ Mo Xie released the arrow that was pointed at Wang Jixue. "Something as weak as that will never penetrate my defense!" Wang Jixue howled, but unfortunately, what he had just said is true, but due to his own heart''s demon, he couldn''t help but focus all of his attention to the arrow. Lu Bong looking at Wang Jixue felt shocked: "Patriarch Wang! Behind you!" But it was too late. _Shwok!_ A sword of something piercing the skin echoed. Wang Jixue looked at his body, in his stomach, a sword''s edge can be seen, a sword went through his back and pierced through his stomach. His focused Spiritual Energy shattered, the sword was directly aimed at his Soul Sea. "You..." Wang Jixue pointed at the man, and that man is none other than Kuang Shuren''s uncle, Kuang Mang. "Sorry, it is far taking you too long to die." Kuang Mang''s rude remark sounded as he chuckles and added. "Sadly, I`m innocent, as you will not die by my blade." "Wha... What?" Wang Jixue''s stuttering voice sounded, yet, he remembered something. _Shooook!_ A fierce wind howled as something pierced Wang Jixue''s chest. Wang Jixue looked at Mo Xie again, fortunately, the arrow didn''t strike any of his vital organs, or should I say, unfortunately. Wang Jixue remembered what happened to his left arm; "No... [Pfft] Please.. [Pfft] I beg you... Mo Patriarch...[Pffft]" He kept stuttering as a mouthful of blood kept gushing out of his mouth. "GRAAAAAAAAA!" Wang Jixue howled at the top of his lungs, a Demon Beast Spirit is running wild inside his body, shredding it bit by bit. "SPAARE MEEEE!" As soon as Wang Jixue''s words ended, he slumped to the ground lifelessly. Lu Bong looked at Wang Jixue in horrible terror, the Wang Patriarch, one of the strongest Earth rank practitioner only second to Ye Xuefeng died a horrible and gruesome way. "Where are you looking at?" A voice sounded as Lu Bong looked back, but what he saw is a huge maw widely opened. "N-" Lu Bong couldn''t even utter a single word before his head and body was eaten in a single strike by Little Red. The three instigators had all died, the Patriarchs of three great clans actually fell in a single day. The people from all the three clans dropped their weapon as they slumped to the ground: "Our... Our Patriarch is dead..." Since the troublesome people had already died, Mo Xie immediately ordered: "Let''s go!" "Yes!" All of them followed Mo Xie as they made their way out of the surrounding people. Mo Xie didn''t have to kill them further, they had already lost the will to continue. But just at this moment, another unexpecting event occurred: "Hahaha, The three of them did a great job for holding out until I arrived." Everyone looked at the location of the voice and saw an old man. Mo Xie frowned, it is the very man himself, the one that he wishes to kill the most, and no doubt the mastermind behind everything. "Supreme Sword Sect''s old far, Zuo." Mo Xie muttered in gritted teeth, but right now is not the time to do anything to him, as Mo Xie had detected something. Elder Zuo became enraged hearing his word, but he calmed down as if he hadn''t heard something: "All of you, come to me." As soon as Elder Zuo''s voice sounded, a number of people appeared, about 15 or 20 of them. Mo Xie couldn''t help but frown; "All of them are Coralist and are between 4-star to 6-star Earth Rank stage." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, the Mo Family''s member shivered, they are already exhausted, and their Spiritual Energy is at the bottom too. They wouldn''t be able to escape now. Chapter 76 Grand Elder Wuhan "It seems to me that you are having a hard time." Zuo Baize spoke as he looked at Mo Xie full of smiles. Mo Xie and the others frowned, they are now in a very huge disadvantage, but something is weird, only two people amongst them have the same uniform with Zuo Baize, now, where did these people come from. Their faces are wrapped with a black clothing while wearing a red and white robe, their head is covered with a hood. "What do you want." Mo Xie asked as he kept thinking of ways for them to escape. Zuo Baize has a smile full of satisfaction: "At first, I would''ve like you to actually just kneel in front of my disciple, but then, before I can visit you, a piece of news started to spread. That your Mo Family is starting to make a business of trading Soul Weapons for Spirit Stones." Hearing this, Mo Xie couldn''t help but frown: "What does anything of it has to do with you?" "Well, I became caution." Zuo Baize replied as he sneered; "Made me do a full background check on you, I''ve visited everyone, asked all of the people that had a contact with." Hearing this, Mo Xie can already half-guessed what happened. "But everything was futile, so I carried another investigation by myself." Zuo Baize chuckles. Mo Xie is delaying the clash as much as possible while his subordinates try to recover as much as they can. "Which means, you are moving by yourself without the backing of the Supreme Sword Sect?" Mo Xie asked. Zuo Baize''s smiling face disappeared, although it was not direct, Mo Xie clearly stated that he has not much of a power inside the Supreme Sword Sect, a direct slap to his pride. "Hmmp! Keep acting smug, I will deal with you later." Zuo Baize replied. "Why not know? Is it because you became another dog for somebody else?" Mo Xie replied as he sneered. Zuo Baize didn''t reply as he glared at Mo Xie with the intent to kill: "I`m going to warn you, one more wrong word that comes out of your mouth will be your last." Mo Xie sneered; "You can come if you dare." Hearing Mo Xie''s reply, Zuo Baize''s anger soared to its peak, he clenched his hands to a fist as his chest, yet, he didn''t move, even by an inch. He had just slapped his own face straight to the grand. "Dog." Mo Xie added another word, seeing that Zuo Baize didn''t move, the power that the old man had talked to is much stronger than his. Mo Xie started to walk forward as he led his subordinates to back to the Mo Family''s residence. "Halt! Do not move any further!" Zuo Baize shouted as he blocked Mo Xie''s path. Mo Xie glanced at Zuo Baize; "What will you do if I don''t?" "Then, I will just kill all of your Clan''s members." The one that is beside Zuo Baize spoke. Mo Xie frowned, but at the next second, he looked at Wuhan: "Now!" "Yes, Patriarch!" The three elders moved ahead while the disciples were beside them in a formation that the three elders can protect them. "Hmmp! Don''t even think of escaping." One of them exclaimed as they charged towards Wuhan. "Little Red!" Mo Xie exclaimed as he looked at the one leading the charge towards Wuhan and the rest. "Yes, Master!" Little Red replied as he dashed forward. "Empyrean Flames!" A red-orange flame escaped Little Red''s mouth as it directed towards the white-robed warrior. "Help!" That warrior exclaimed, immediately, five more 6-star Earth rank Coralist when in front of him as they together blocked the fire. _Booom!_ A huge cloud of dust appeared as the two forces collided. The six people Coralists blocked Little Red''s flame skill, but they were pushed back and their hands are still trembling from the impact. "Mere weaklings, do not block my path! RAAAAAAAAA!" Little Red roared as he dived at the six cultivators. Mo Xie immediately dashed as he followed his disciples from the back. The one that had spoken earlier that is beside Zuo Baize frowned; "This Demon Beast is too strong. It might be on the brink of breaking through, be careful." Due to the amount of Earth ranked Spiritual Energy from the cultivators that Little Red had consumed earlier, his Core is about to break through, but he''ll need to at least eat three or four more, such people, before he can. "The ten of you, kill that snake! The other five go and follow those Mo Family members and kill them, just leave that brat alive!" The Leader of the white-robed men ordered. Everyone nodded as they went and moved to their objective. "NOT SO FAST! GRAAAAAAA!" Little Red roared as he tried to block those on the pursuit. "Hmmp! We''re here to play with you yet you want to ignore us?" The other ten that''s tasked on taking care of Little Red spoke. They are a little scared though, facing a peak Earth ranked demon beast is truly frightening, especially when it is about to breakthrough. Mo Xie kept running as he focused his attention on the people following them, but something is weird, these people are only tailing them, they are not trying to catch or kill any of them either. "Patriarch, I will delay them off while we escape!" Wuhan appeared beside Mo Xie as he spoke. "No, you go there, they have no intention of killing me." Mo Xie replied. Wuhan smiled as he shook his head: "Patriarch, they do not intend to kill you but that does not mean that they wouldn''t capture you." Mo Xie chuckles as he shook his head: "Then, let us do this together." Wuhan nodded as the both of them fire some skills and arrows at the people chasing them. "Hmmp! Such a low-level skill, it wouldn''t harm us even if we di-" One of the people on the pursuit was about to finish his words, but before he could, an arrow was headed straight to his face. _Pak!_ Sadly, with the power behind it, the arrow was slapped away. "F*cking annoying! You will die anyway! Why are you struggling!" "Patriarch, you should go to the center of our group, your safety is our top priority." Wuhan smiled as he ignored the one on pursuit and spoke. "Then, let''s go." Mo Xie nodded as he increased his phase, Wuhan immediately took the front as he led the group. Wuhan looked at Mo Xie with a smile as he spoke: "Patriarch..." "Hmm?" Mo Xie replied, although they are being chased, they tried to maintain calmness. "It feels like... It feels like... I can''t really explain, but I think that I am satisfied with what we have now..." Wuhan spoke. "What do you mean?" Mo Xie asked in bewilderment. Wuhan: "I don''t know, but it feels like just being together with you and the Mo Family, I had the chance to have something I wish to protect the most." Mo Xie didn''t reply, something feels weird as soon as he heard those words, it felt like he heard something like this in the past. "I was an orphan, my family left me on a road, I was waiting for death. Someone picked me up but it was a slave trader, one day when I was sold, I escaped, I lived my life begging until I learned how to cultivate. I became a lone cultivator after that, I even thought that I can rule the World for some time. But I was woken up by other cultivators, much stronger than me, and when I thought that the road for me has ended, I saw the Mo Family''s recruiting notice. I felt extremely curious, what it is like to be in a group of people again, to be in a Clan. But Patriarch... you disappointed me with that expectation, instead of a group of people striving for power, you gave me a family... Something I truly wished for from the bottom of my heart, what I yearned for through the years that I had been alive." Mo Xie chuckles: "Then, you will have to protect this Family much harder than before." "I know Patriarch, I will do my best." Wuhan replied as he moved forward, he then looked back at Mo Xie as he added. "Patriarch, I am blessed in this life to have come under you." Wuhan smiled brightly at Mo Xie, expressing his deep gratitude for the latter. Mo Xie nodded, but something felt extremely weird, it felt extremely familiar in some part, it felt like he had seen it before, but where? There''s only a hundred meter away before they can reach the Mo Family''s residence, but something crossed Mo Xie''s mind, but it was too late. "PATRIARCH!" A loud shout was heard from the front of the group. "Grand Elder!" The disciples screamed afterward, it was a scream of deep shock and agony. Mo Xie looked forward and saw Wuhan who''s leading the group back to the Mo Family flying in the air. "Patriarch... please move... safe... Patriarch''s... safety..." Wuhan spoke, stuttering as a smile formed on his lips. It felt like something strange is happening in front of Mo Xie. "KAaaaaaaaH!" The last howl came from Wuhan mouth as his body trembles while a burst of blood came out of what seemed to be sword injuries. Mo Xie caught Wuhan''s body, his chest suddenly felt tightened as he looked at Wuhan''s body lying lifelessly on his hands. "WHO!?!!" But as soon as Mo Xie looked at the front, he saw five figures blocking their path, these people are not like the ones from earlier, no, they wore the same robes, but their power is much stronger. It feels like they are looking at five Little Red, these are five people at the 10-star Earth ranked stage. The five of them opened up a path, as a slender figure started to walk forward, a seductive beauty, with alluring assets to behold, her two peaks half displayed with an hourglass figure, yet Mo Xie is not the least moved, no, rather, his rage is already towering. "Mo Xie, did you have to suddenly disappear? I was so lonely that I missed you so much." The lady spoke with a bewitching gentle tone, but she''s releasing a powerful energy, the power of a peak Gold ranked practitioner. Mo Xie''s expression drastically changed: "How... how dare you kill one of my men..." Mo Xie''s killing intent is started to spread out of his body, this time, it is not a bit that''s coming out of his eyes, but from his whole body, the amount of bloodlust has actually formed a black and red aura around him. Everyone felt its horrendous aura, both allies and foes trembled, even the 10-star Earth rank Coralists couldn''t help but shiver. If Mo Xie actually has a cultivation base of a Black Gold rank, these experts would''ve already kneeled on the ground with trembling bodies. "Who killed him..." Mo Xie asked as he looked at the five people in front of him. Chapter 77 Getting Chased Mo Xie glared at the people in front of him, the lady seemed extremely familiar to him. like he had seen her before somewhere. "Mo Xie... Had you already forgotten me?" The lady spoke in a teasing manner, but one can''t hide the fact that she''s sweating so much from Mo Xie''s killing intent, if not for the people surrounding her, she would''ve already succumbed to fear. Mo Xie like a flash of light, remembered who this lady was: "B!tch, you are not satisfied annihilating my Mo Clan?" "Ay-ay, such a rude way to call your ex-fiancee, I`m deeply hurt." The Lady spoke, she is none other than the previous owner of Mo Xie''s body''s ex-fiancee, Xiao Shang. Mo Xie snorted, he has no feelings of anger or love from this people, his initial plan was to grow strong and return to the kingdom of the Mo Family and teach them a lesson or two, an act of betrayal was common after all, but now, they had actually killed someone close to him. Without even waiting for anything, Mo Xie drew his bow and start shooting. _Swooosh! Swooosh! Swooosh!_ Three continuous shots directly aimed at Xiao Shang. "All of you, go to the Mo Family residence, now!" Mo Xie knew that it wouldn''t do anything, hence, as soon as he struck, he commanded for his group to rush to their base. "Yes!" All of them replied, the tears in their eyes couldn''t be hidden, but as the things are right now, they definitely wouldn''t be able to avenge Wuhan. All of them scattered to different directions to avoid getting caught immediately. _Wosh~_ And just as they all started to run, the three arrows were caught by one of the guards protecting Xiao Shang. Xiao Shang chuckles as she spoke: "Ignore the rest, catch those two beauties for me." She spoke, clearly pointing her words at Shang Ting and Aiqing. Hearing this, Mo Xie couldn''t help but feel rage: "You dare!" "Tanlan Heavenly Suppression!" Mo Xie howled and at the next instant; "Pfft." Mo Xie vomited blood, but the expert that Xiao Shang had sent stopped moving. "Wha... What was that?" Xiao Shang was shaking, she felt a slight fluctuation of powerful energy for a second before it vanished completely. "Nine Steps, Lightning Art! Pfft!" Mo Xie used another movement skill art, but after that, he vomited another mouthful of blood, even his ears has some flowing down. "Catch HIM! KILL THOSE THAT HAD ESCAPED!" Xiao Shang ordered as fury is clearly expressed in her face. "Yes, Young Miss!" Three of her bodyguards replied and the other five that were following Mo Xie''s group earlier also started to give chase. "Mis...Miss... Help me-Kuk!!" The expert that stopped earlier suddenly exclaimed. Xiao Shang looked at the direction of the voice and saw the man that she ordered earlier shaking. "What? What happened?" "Mi.s..s... H..e.lp..." Xiao Shang frowned there doesn''t seem to be any changes in that expert''s outer appearance, she started to walk towards him and tapped his shoulder. Xiao Shang''s eyes opened widely just after a second, The expert''s outer appearance isn''t changing, but something is happening inside. The expert''s bones are twisting, the muscles around it are already mushed up, Xiao Shang felt sick, it was too gruesome, she withdrew her hands that''s tapped on the expert''s shoulders. "Kuk! Mis..s!!!!" That expert''s eyes widen as blood started to gush out of all his orifices. "GAAAAAAA!" He wailed his last struggle as the expert slumped down to the ground. Xiao Shang and the expert guarding her couldn''t believe their eyes; "He... He was killed by a bronze rank weakling?!" They couldn''t help but exclaim. Xiao Shang frowned and immediately spoke: "I don''t know what kind of deal he had made with the devil, but him escaping my grasp and suddenly possessing such demonic arts... He shouldn''t live anymore!" The expert beside her nodded: "Yes." "Let''s go!" The two of them gave chase too, Xiao Shang has decided to kill Mo Xie sooner than her original plan of torturing him first. . . ... "Senior Brother, they are catching up to us." The one that spoke is Wentian, he is together with Wuhan and Zedong''s personal disciples. "Don''t look back and keep rushing, we will be safe so long as we arrive inside our Mo Family''s residence." Zedong''s person disciple, Mo Tanglu spoke. Wuhan''s disciple, Mo Suryun currently has a very unstable mentality, he couldn''t make proper a judgment of the event, hence, Tanglu had decided to take over. "What the hell is wrong with these brats, their movement skills are too powerful, we couldn''t even close the gap." One of the experts chasing them spoke. "Tsk..." The others beside him couldn''t help but be enraged, they are people that are revered by mortals, yet they couldn''t even catch up to some random punks. Then, one of them had a brilliant idea: "Hahaha, that old fool died at brother Zheng''s normal strike, I couldn''t even believe how useless that old fart was." Seemingly understanding their comrade''s intention, all of them had a wide smile appear on their face: "Yeah, I couldn''t even believe that that old sh*t is a Coralist like us, he couldn''t even withstand a single blow, Hahahaha." "Hahahahaha! Such a useless fellow, he had grown old uselessly." Tanglu frowned, he looked at Suryun and spoke: "Senior Brother, do not listen to them!" Suryun nodded, his mouth has blood flowing down from it due to him biting his own lips. Wentian and Tanglu looked at Suryun worriedly. "Hahaha, maybe, just maybe, all of the people from this rundown town is as useless as he is, that old fart that is." "Hahahaha, hey! don''t be too rude." "Yeah, just because someone as useless as him lives here doesn''t mean everyone in the city is." "Yeah, but its sad really, to be someone so weak yet having the title of Grand Elder, HAHAHA!" "HAHAHAHA! Grand Elder my a*s!" All of them laughed, Suryun wantedto endure further but suddenly, he staggered and vomits a mouth full of blood: "Pfft!" "GOT YOU NOW KID!" With just that single mistake, the three following the three disciples caught up with Suryun. When they are about to grab Suryun, Tanglu spoke. "Junior brother Wentian, be sure to make it to the residence!" Wentian was shocked and is about to look behind, but Tanglu added: "Don''t look back! Listen to your Senior brother and go! THAT''S MY LAST ORDER!" Wentian bit his lips, with gritted teeth, he nodded his head and replied: "Y.Yes, Senior BROTHER!" Tunglu rushed back to Suryun, and as soon as he did, he kicked Suryun out of the way from the experts that''s about to catch him. "Got you!" one of the experts spoke as he made a grabbing motion directed at Tunglu''s neck. "Explosive Flame Wall!" Tunglu made a skill a final struggle and immediately went straight to rescue Suryun. "Child''s play! Hahaha!" "GRAAAAAAA!" A loud howl was heard, Wentian is only ten meters away from the residence, but couldn''t help but look back, and saw something horrible. Tanglu and Suryun''s body are stabbed by swords, their limbs had already been severed while their innards scattered on the ground. Wentian wept tears but he continued and entered the Mo Family residence. "Wentian, what happened." An old man spoke, it is none other than Yijun with Jiahao behind him. "Elders, the... we were attacked!" Wentian''s expression isn''t far away from going insane. Hearing Wentian''s words, the two elders were shocked, but Yijun still calmed down and spoke: "Prepare for an attack! Be sure to have someone besides you and prepare for anything unexpected to occur!!" Yijun howled, all of the disciples immediately heard it and prepared. "I will go and check things out," Yijun spoke. "Let me-" Jiahao was about to say something but decided to stop, they have no knowledge of the situation, if they leave the disciples here to fend for themselves, it will be disastrous if something is to happen. "Then, just be sure to not get too involve without knowing the situation, look for the patriarch and his wife and daughter." Yijun nodded as he sneaked out, and as soon as he walked out, he saw two corpses a few meters away from their manner. As soon as Yijun saw their face, he couldn''t help but feel enraged, still, he tried to calm down, he then spoke: "Jiahao, be sure to protect our disciples, or else, something bad will really happen." Jiahao nodded, he couldn''t help but want to let loose and kill the culprit behind the death of their disciples, yet, they needed to consider the wellness of the greater good. "Yijun, I`ll repeat, be sure to take care of yourself, and look for the Patriarch," Jiahao spoke, he wouldn''t want anything like this to happen to anybody else, especially to Mo Xie. Yijun nodded as he moved away, never had they thought, that, what happened with Wentian is actually happening with everyone from Mo Xie''s group. "Matriarch! Please go with the Young Miss without us, we will delay them as much as we could!" The one that spoke is Huolin. "No, all of us will reach the residence together." Shang Ting spoke. "But-" Luoyang was about to say something before but Shang Ting intervened. "One more word and I will stop here to confront them!" "Yes!" The duo replied, they "Where are you going, we promise that we wouldn''t hurt you, just come and play with your father here." One of the people chasing them spoke. Shang Ting is in a much more harsher predicament, as two 10-star Earth ranked Coralist are with the group that is chasing them. Chapter 78 Nirvana: Unmovable Force. Mo Xie is currently running at full speed while his left hand is on his chest. _Huff~ Huff~_ Although his pain tolerance had already reached a high level, the damage that was caused to him was not only from the physical injury, it also dealt a huge backlash to his Soul Sea, panting due to the pain that he received, he couldn''t help but have a darkened face. Right now, he is being chased by three experts, one of them is a peaked ranked Earth ranked Coralist, he didn''t have any time recuperate his injuries. "Young master Xie, just give up, I will talk it to the princess to let you live, you can live with a satisfying life as our guest elder." The peak ranked expert spoke, he seemed to know Mo Xie a lot too. Mo Xie frown, without looking back he replied: "That''s what you said to one of our Elders right? Xiao Shen?" Mo Xie asked, he also know this expert, he can clearly remember this face from the previous owner''s memory, the personal bodyguard of Xiao Shang, Xiao Shen. When Xiao Shen heard it, he remembered that Mo Xie was right behind that elder, the one that he had promised to spare in exchange for handing Mo Xie over. Yet, as soon as that Elder handed Mo Xie, Xiao Shen struck a deadly blow from the back and killed that traitorous elder as he left a word behind; "We don''t need unloyal dogs within our Xiao Clan, HAHAHA!" Xiao Shen immediately frowned, but he wanted to learn the movement skill that Mo Xie is using because, he, a peak Earth ranked Coralist couldn''t even catch up to a mere Bronze ranked practitioner, he will do anything to learn it, and after he''s done, he''ll kill Mo Xie heartlessly, is what he planned, but seeing that Mo Xie already knows his personality. "Then, I have no choice but to torture you." With the need to no further hide his intention, Xiao Shen revealed his face full of wicked expression. "Hahaha, be sure to catch me first, you useless piece of crap." Mo Xie replied immediately. Xiao Shen frowned; "Hmmp! I only need your body, everything else is pointless to leave unattended!" "Wind Cutter!" _Wooosh~ Wooosh~_ Two wind blades started to fly directly at Mo Xie aiming for his legs. "Child''s play." Mo Xie spoke as he effortlessly evaded the wind blades. Xiao Shen opened his eyes widely, this shocked him the most, how did Mo Xie evade his attacks with just a mere few movements, well, using his brain is not his forte, so he switched to a more barbaric solution. "Wind Cutter! Wind Cutter! Wind Cutt..." Xiao Shen rained Mo Xie with a lot of his special move, but every time it is about to hit Mo Xie, he will effortlessly move a little bit and will manage to successfully evade his attack. This enraged Xiao Shen to his limits; "What are you two doing nothing? Strike him too!" "Yes!" The two beside Xiao Shen answered. With the addition of two Coralists bombarding Mo Xie with skills, it just became extra hard. With his current state, he would die before he can reach the Mo Family''s residence. ''Do I have to... I`ll just start all over again...'' With this thought, Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh. He changed the direction of where he is going as he gathered all of the remaining Spiritual Energy within his hands. "Where are you going you coward!" Xiao Shen exclaimed, he wants to cripple Mo Xie so bad, that the veins in his head are starting to pop up. "Hmmp, calling someone a coward when you are chasing a Bronze ranked practitioner." Mo Xie chuckles. Xiao Shen felt enraged, he immediately casted another skill; "Tornado Strike!" This time, Mo Xie jumped sideways to evade the skill. "You yourself is a peak Earth ranked Coralist, yet, you still needed the aid of two others, laughable, and you dare call someone a coward?" Mo Xie spoke as he looked at Xiao Shen in extreme pity while panting slightly. Mo Xie couldn''t control his anger any longer. While panting, he suddenly jumped up from one of the walls. His Spiritual Energy was flowing in his right arm like waves with a fierce and violent and mysterious energy which was about to explode from the inside. "Crap!" Xiao Shen couldn''t help but utter in shock, the sudden appearance of a mysterious energy like that surprised him, even the experts following him. Mo Xie felt like vomiting again as his mouth became full with his own blood; _Gulp_ With the sound of gulping, the blood returned inside his body, but the pain induced by forcing his power felt too extreme. "Let me show you... a little bit about despair." Mo Xie spoke, his facial expression full of grimacing pain, yet, his eyes full of killing intent. "STOP!" Xiao Shen and the two others behind him who had been on alert suddenly paled and exclaimed loudly as they abruptly jumped up. After landing on top of a wall, Xiao Shen started his strike like a sharp sword, the skill he used again is his specialty. "Wind Cutter!" But within expectation, Mo Xie evaded it effortlessly again. Xiao Shen couldn''t help but be enraged, but the feeling of danger is still there, telling him to flee. But who are they? They are experts at the Peak of Earth ranked stage, they wouldn''t retreat in the face of a mere bronze ranked cultivator. "What are you trying to do?" With no more chance of catching up, Xiao Shen resorted back to talking. Mo Xie only chuckles, but the blood starts sipping down from his mouth, the pain he''s suffering right now can render a great warrior unconscious, his black Soul Sea is started to grow in size and palpitate as it seemed to already be at its limits, cracks are appearing all over it. Mo Xie had decided to use his black Soul Sea, he''s still hoping for a miracle to happen, if that Black Soul Sea is to be destroyed, the white Soul Sea might still have a chance in surviving, hence, he focused all of his Spiritual Energy within the black one. "Nirvana; Unmovable Force!" Mo Xie howled. At that moment, an intense endless wave of negative feelings, blended with resentment and desperation suddenly rushed into the bodies of the three Earth ranked Coralists. At this moment the three Coralist felt like they were standing in the middle of a bloody ocean with thousands of evil spirits flying towards them. "Wind Wall!" "Earthen Shield!" "Mountain Block!" The three of them defended, using their greatest defensive skills, but after waiting for a while, nothing happened. "..." The three experts looked around, although the feeling of danger still lingers everything they had already become much calmer. "Ha...Haha... Hhahahaha!" Xiao Shen laughed maniacally; "With all that bravado, nothing actually happened, and I was so dumb to actually be scared of an empty threat." Mo Xie is currently on his knees due to the massive pain that he had received, but a slight shock is printed on his face; ''The black... The black Soul Sea didn''t explode!'' Mo Xie''s thoughts had gone haywire, he watched his black Soul Sea from beginning to end, at the moment when it was about to explode, it didn''t, yet, it only slowly deflated again, what''s more, he even broke through to the 9-star Bronze rank stage! ''There''s still 50% Spiritual Energy remaining.'' Mo Xie had used one of the weakest sealing technique he had made from his previous life, it was the time when he reached the Heavenly Shattering stage. "Hey, I`ll give you the last chance, surrender now." Xiao Shen started to towards Mo Xie with a bright smug look on his face. Hearing this, Mo Xie woke up from his daze as he looked back at Xiao Shen, he chuckles and spoke: "Then, I humbly thank you for that chance, but I wouldn''t be able to be as graceful as you." Xiao Shen hearing his words couldn''t help but laugh; "Hahaha, you? Wouldn''t give me? A chance?! That''s the greatest j-" _Tud~_ A light noise sounded, Xiao Shen knocked on something, he moved a few steps back with a frown, he then started stretching his hands, and after a while, his eyes opened wide; "Wha...What is this?!" There''s an invisible barrier blocking him from continuing. "That is the place where you will die." Mo Xie spoke as he started to use another one of his skills, the Spiritual Energy in his hands started to evolve into that mysterious energy again, but he still felt the extreme pain from before; ''This is something I wouldn''t even like to feel again anytime sooner.'' Xiao Shen opened his eyes widely; "Not good! Retreat!" As soon as Xiao Shen spoke, he jumped back, _Pak!_ Another noise echoed, a little louder than the previous time, Xiao Shen hit another wall. The other two also had the same event occurred to them, it feels like they are inside a box, they are surrounded by Mo Xie''s skill. Xiao Shen looked at Mo Xie in shock and terror; "Wind Blade!" The three of them started to bombard the invisible walls, yet, to their shock, nothing happened, the walls are still there. "Mo Xie! Please spare me, and I will guarantee that I will serve you as a loyal dog!" Xiao Shen pleads as he kneeled on the ground with his head on the ground. The other two did the same as they pleaded for their life: "Please, spare us, we will forever be loyal to the Mo Family!!" Although they don''t have a clue on what happened, they decided to forsake logic and beg, if Mo Xie can actually do something of the same power while they are inside, they would definitely die. Mo Xie chuckles: "We don''t need unloyal dogs within our Mo Family." Mo Xie used the same words that Xiao Shen used before to the elder of the Mo Clan. Chapter 79 Killing Three Earth ranked Coralists Mo Xie chuckles: "We don''t need unloyal dogs within our Mo Family." Mo Xie used the same words that Xiao Shen used before to the elder of the Mo Clan. Understanding that begging is not going to work, Xiao Shen glared at Mo Xie: "You will die a horrible and gruesome death! You hear me?! We''re not the only ones that came here!" Hearing this, Mo Xie frowned, but still, he''ll just do something again when that time comes, after all, he''s still too weak. "Are you done?" Mo Xie asked, he''s still trying to stabilize himself, and need a few more seconds to get used to the pain. Xiao Shen glared, but still, he''s not in the position to taunt Mo Xie further: "Mo Xie, no matter what you do, you will never be able to kill us even if you try so for weeks! With just your low-level cultivation, you wouldn''t even leave a scratch on our bodies!" Xiao Shen still had a smug look plastered on his face and continued: "I don''t know where you got your treasure from, but there is definitely not a second treasure that a mere low-level trash like you can use to kill us. I`m telling you now that if you free us, we will talk it out with the miss and forget that you ever existed, we will let things go on as we''ve never met and made it so that you`ve never reappeared again." Mo Xie frowned, as he needed a few moments to steady himself, he has decided to entertain Xiao Shen for a bit longer; "Oh, what if your young sl*t decided not to go with that?" Mo Xie already knows that Xiao Shen would try to kill him as soon as he releases them, but just for the time being while he''s recuperating with the pain, he''ll try to get some information from Xiao Shen. "She definitely will, I promise you!" Xiao Shen smiled. Mo Xie sighed, these people are too easy to read once they are cornered: "I wonder... If you say that, I want something in return." "Whatever it is, just tell me." Xiao Shen started to believe that he will be able to live if this continues; ''Just you wait, as soon as I leave this stupid barrier, I`ll gouge those sh*tty little eyes of yours.'' "I want you all to get out of here and spare my Mo Family." Mo Xie spoke, he then added; "And I also wish, if the elder overseeing the events here will spare me." Xiao Shen opened his eyes widely, but the wide smile on his face had even grown bigger: "So, you know that Elder Ruo Feng is protecting the young miss from the shadow, you definitely have a lot of treasures in your possession. I think as long as you hand them over to us, we will even give you a title within our Xiao Clan, a guest Elder wouldn''t even far from it." Mo Xie frowned, hearing the name Elder Ruo Feng, he kept checking the memories of the previous owner''s body, and soon, he found it. ''Elder Ruo Feng, the 3rd strongest character within the Xiao Clan, almost on par with the Patriarch, Xiao Luo, characters at the Sky Shattering realm, mid-stage.'' He then looked at Xiao Shen and spoke: "Then, thank you for providing me with some information." Xiao Shen nodded: "Then, you can free us." "Of course." Mo Xie beamed a smile towards Xiao Shen, but his next words are too different to what he had promised. "Samsara; Endless Void." Mo Xie''s voice descended, like a death call to the ears of the three experts. "Wait! You said that you will spare us!" Xiao Shen exclaimed; "Have you gone so low that you will even go back from your own words?" Mo Xie chuckles, he then looked at Xiao Shen and replied: "Have I ever said something like that?" _Wooosh~_ The air inside the invisible wall started to distort as a vortex-like thing suddenly appears in front of the three experts. "This..." Xiao Shen couldn''t believe his eyes; "Spatial Energy?!" Spatial Energy is a thing of legend, they only heard of such a thing from the books and stories from old people, but seeing it first hand, he couldn''t believe himself, even the two beside him were shocked. The ground started to crumble, the walls started to shake, and the trees inside the barrier are all swaying towards that vortex. The suction force started to grow stronger and stronger, the soils, debris, and leaves are starting to fly towards the vortex, Xiao Shen and the other two are struggling just to stay on top of the wall as they grabbed it with full force. "No... How can a mere trash like..." Xiao Shen uttered, but as soon as he looked at Mo Xie''s eyes, he could only see a deep pit of the abyss, like something is sucking him inside. "The three of you will die soon, no need to learn anything more." Mo Xie spoke, but he''s already at his limits, the pain he''s feeling actually doubled, he started to walk away not even bothering to look back. "Mo Xie! WAIT! WAIT!" Xiao Shen screamed, but no matter what, Mo Xie didn''t even look back. _SWOOOOOOOOOO~~_ The Vortex is growing stronger and stronger, Xiao Shen couldn''t help but have tears in his eyes. One of his comrades couldn''t hold on anymore as he was carried up. "NOOO! HELP ME XIAO SHEN!" That expert couldn''t help but howl, but just after a few seconds, he howled. "GRAAAAAAAAAAA!" He felt an excruciating pain, the hole only has the size of an adult''s head, and now, his body is getting forced to go in, his skin getting scraped, the flesh getting mutilated, and slowly, his body is getting deformed as he continuously gets sucked in to the void while his whole body is twisting. After a while, there wasn''t even a trace of blood that can be seen as his whole body was devoured by that vortex. A severed head flew up into the air midway before it got sucked in by the vortex again. _Swooop! Swooo~_ But the vortex didn''t stop there as it continued on sucking further, even stronger than before. Seeing this horrible scene, Xiao Shen couldn''t help but feel fear; "No! I`m not giving up like this! I still have to live!" "GRAAAAAAA!" Another noise sounded, the expert together with Xiao Shen had actually been sucked in too. "MO XIE! I BEG YOU!" Xiao Shen howled, the wall that he has been holding on is also crumbling. "NOOOOO!" Xiao Shen was then sucked in the direction of the vortex. "MO XIE! I CURSE YOU! I-GWAAAAAA!" Xiao Shen howled, he can feel it, every bit of his body is starting to twist, and in just a mere few seconds, he was swallowed completely. _Huff~ Huff~_ Mo Xie had completely depleted all of his Spiritual Energy, panting as he staggeringly tried to walk his way to the Mo Family''s residence. But something is a very mysterious thing to him, no matter what happened, the Black Soul Sea actually endured the backlash. Mo Xie hid behind some wall as he took out the last two pieces of Spirit Stones from his storage ring. "I need to get some Spiritual Energy first." Sitting on a lotus position, Mo Xie started to gather as much Soul Sea as he can. Chapter 80 Lingxins Death Somewhere within the Gangting City, an ordinary restaurant which serves cheap food for the masses, Sangkok Fish and Meat Eatery. "Have you heard?" A random man with a plump built spoke, his face has a lot of moles, especially on the forehead. "Hmmm?" The one sitting beside him tilted his and asked in a bewildering manner, he is a skinny man with a lot of bones revealed especially at rib part. "The recently rising Mo Family is in a predicament, it started just a few hours ago when the Northern Star Gangting Tournament was about to end." The plump man said. At the corner of the restaurant, two old men that seemed to be at the age of 70 to 80 heard it as they tilted their head a little closer; "Mo Family? Are there any remnants of the Mo family here?" The old man opposite to the one that spoke stroked his white beard; "Maybe... Someone that decided to re-establish the Mo Clan starting from this lower tier Kingdom?" The two old men nodded at each other, but after a few seconds of pondering, the both of them looked at each other and exclaimed: "Young Master?!" The two exchanged glances, but still, they wouldn''t immediately take action without a proper investigation, so they continued to listen. "What do you mean?" The skinny man asked. The plump man lowered his head as he whispered; "Well, It is just a rumor, but the people from the Mo Family are getting chased right now!" "WHAT?!" The skinny man jumped out in fright, the Mo Family were a rising power, but nobody would even dare to stop this, how come someone actually decided to do something as rash as that!? "Shhh~shhh~shhh!!" The plump man tried to cover the skinny man''s lips with his right hand and his left hand signing him to silent himself. The skinny man nodded his head and tried to calm down; "Then... Then what''s happening now?" "Well, the Mo Family is from the far west side of the City, so those were the only rumors I heard." The plump man sighed as he laid his back on the chair. "I wonder what will happen next... They had such a young Patriarch patriarch, so I thought it will be a good thing, never have I thought that they will immediately fall to ruin and not even lasting for a year." The skinny man spoke. "What was the name of their Patriarch?" The skinny man asked. The two old man tilts their head as they tried to not lose a single word for the next sentences that will be spoken. "Well, I can''t really say anything without a proof, but what I heard from a servant of the Jiang Clan is that..." The plump man sighed as he paused for a little bit. "Well?" "I just don''t know if it is a true information." The plump man sighed. "Just say it, it wouldn''t even matter if we know, right? No matter if it is true or false, the Mo Family is in grave danger already, what would it even be of use for?" The skinny man shrugged his shoulder. "Well, his name is..." The plump man slightly pondered as he tried to remember. "Is?" "Is... Mo..." The plump man brushed his chubby chin. "Mo what?" "Is... Ah! I rem-" The plump man was about to speak, but before he could, he was suddenly grabbed by someone. "WHAT?! TELL ME WHO! NOW!" The old man grabbed his clothes, feeling extremely enraged from all the half cut words. "Mo... Mo...." "STOP STUTTERING!" The one that was with the old man shouted. "Yes! It''s... His name is Mo Xie! That''s what I heard!" As soon as the chubby spoke, the two old men suddenly vanished; "That... ghost?!" The chubby fat man couldn''t help but exclaim, meanwhile, the skinny man spoke: "No... those were extremely strong cultivators!" The two looked at each other, the chubby man then sighed; "I guess it really is the end for the Mo Family, why''d they have to offend these many people..." The two sighed as they continued eating. . . ... Meanwhile. After another fifteen minutes, Mo Xie had already made at least 3% of his Spiritual Energy, although it doesn''t sound much, but it already has a full capacity of a normal 9-star bronze ranked cultivator. Mo Xie wishes to continue recovering for a bit, but something suddenly happens. "Gua!!!" A loud shout echoed, Mo Xie, finds himself remembering that voice. "Lingxin!" Mo Xie immediately stood up and rushed towards that direction. But what can he do? He definitely has no more Spiritual Energy for another set of skills which transcends his normal cultivation by many folds. "The least I could use is a mere Earth ranked offensive art..." Mo Xie spoke, this is an extremely hard situation to coop with. "BOW!" Mo Xie exclaimed, and as soon as those words were said, a bow started to form on his hands. The least Mo Xie can do now is to use the Soul Weapon with the Soul Arrows, but just in case, he took a piece of paper and ink out of his storage ring. He immediately wrote some seals in it, after finishing his drawing, he poured all of his Spiritual Energy in it, but sadly, it wasn''t enough to fill the Spiritual Energy that is needed. "D*mn it!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but curse as he started to continue his way in. "GAAAAAAAAAAA!" As soon as Mo Xie arrived, he heard a loud scream. "D*mn old man! You killed our friend!" A person shouted, on his arms, a person is lying breathlessly, clearly dead, a blazing sword is embedded on his chest that still continued to scorch his skin. On the other end, Mo Xie saw five familiar figures. Lingxin, Zedong, their disciples, and Yujin. Zedong is heaving up and down while Yujin is in front of them, but most of all, the one with the most serious condition is Lingxin, his body is covered with blood as one of his hand seems to have been caught in an explosion. "How dare you ambush us!" The expert pointed at Yijun. "Hmmp! Fighting people who have barely sufficient Spiritual Energy to run, yet you want to make it look like we''re the ones at fault?!" Yijun rebutted. The expert seemed to want to say something again, but the peak Earth ranked Coralist prevented it and spoke: "What you say is true, but since we''re not here on a duel, I will be stepping in to kill you, that does sound fair right?" Yijun frowned, he looked behind and spoke: "Quickly run!" Zedong hesitated for a bit before nodding: "Then, be sure to come back alive to us!" "Where do you think you''re going! Mountain Pillar!" The peak Earth ranked Coralist howled. Immediately, the path of retreat for Lingxin and the others were blocked. Yujin immediately rushed towards that expert: "Your opponent is me!" "Hmmp! Keep dreaming!" The expert howled as he confronted Yujin. _Bang!_ A loud crispy noise sounded, as Yujin was sent flying. Lingxin is looking at the expert in anger, Lingxin was the one that dealt the killing blow to the 4-star Earth ranked Coralist, but the appearance of that expert caused him to lose an arm. Then, the one who''s been holding the corpse shouted: "Your opponent is me! You will never have the time to enjoy watching the show!" "HMMP!" Both Zedong and Lingxin harrumphed as they dealt with the 5-star Earth ranked Coralist. The three collided as their fist drew a light shockwave to the surrounding. But not to the enemy''s expectation, he was actually pushed back, even though he had used his full strength; "Such great martial prowess... You all definitely have to die!" "GAAAA!" Another sound echoed, Yujin was thrown a few meters away with a minor wound on his chest. The peak expert turned around immediately as he concentrated a power within his palm; "Wind Shear!" The skill is aimed at both Zedong and Lingxin''s disciples. "Not good!" Lingxin is the first to react, he immediately went in front as to block it, concentrating all of his Spiritual Energy in front to block it. _Chuuk~ Chuuk~ Chuuk~ Chuuk~[Splash~!]_ Four wind skills hit Lingxin''s defense, yet it was immediately penetrated. Four slash wounds appeared on his body as blood started to gush out of him; "Pfft!" Lingxin couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood. "Earth Wolf''s howl!" The peak ranked expert didn''t stop there as he followed up. A piece of the ground''s surface started to change as it suddenly charged at Lingxin. _Bang!_ Lingxin''s body was hit without any resistance, making him flew to the air. _Tugug~_ His body actually landed near Mo Xie, Lingxin looked at Mo Xie without saying a word or else, it will risk making the enemies know his location. Lingxin vomited a mouthful of blood as he started to gather Spiritual Energy on his hands and quietly whispered: "I`m sorry... Patriarch..." Chapter 81 Soul Arrow: Sealing Heart Xin "I`m sorry... Patriarch..." Lingxin quietly spoke as he laid there covered with injuries, although he still has some Spiritual Powers left, his physical body is in such a messed that he couldn''t even stand or sit up anymore. Mo Xie is feeling tremendous guilt in his heart, he underestimated the enemies so much. He calculated the risk already but didn''t consider the possibility that Zuo Baize would actually go through so much just to drag the Xiao Clan from another Kingdom to this City. This is a grave mistake that he had just committed and with the price of his subordinate''s lives. "I''ve grown too accustomed with the peaceful life I had for years..." Mo Xie spoke, he silently went towards Lingxin. "You should silently recuperate, we will definitely get out of here." Mo Xie spoke quietly. Lingxin chuckles: "Patriarch... I know my body too well, I''ve already lived with it for 50 years..." "I will die today..." Mo Xie wanted to make some sacred elixirs later to heal Lingxin''s body, but with limited resources, he doubts it that there would be even a single herb in the City or even the whole Kingdom that can barely pass to become an ingredient for the pills. Mo Xie with knitted brows couldn''t help but have his chest tightened, he couldn''t even protect his people, what''s the use of the billions of years that he had experienced? He blamed himself for everything, being incompetent at such a dire situation, he couldn''t help but feel helpless for the first time in his two lives. "Patriarch..." At this moment, Lingxin saw his expression; "I didn''t regret anything... Please do not blame yourself..." Mo Xie looked towards Lingxin: "No... It is-" "Patriarch... No need to be hard on yourself... Us... The five Elders know of your means, we know that you will definitely lead the Mo Family to the peak, I guess that is my only regret, not being able to witness Patriarch and the others..." Mo Xie felt his heart tightened, but still, he listened, to the last few words of his subordinate, the Offensive Elder, Mo Lingxin. "Patriarch... Please do not let this become the heart demon of you, as I and Wuhan definitely regret nothing, Destiny is but a man-made word. As soon as we became a cultivator, we''ve already set one of our feet to the grave, what''s the use of living longer while being safe? Hahaha... We also have our pride... Patriarch... Can I make a stupid request?" Mo Xie looked at Lingxin as he nodded: "I will do anything I can to fulfill it." "I... and Wuhan... No, all of us Elders know that you are extremely powerful, not in terms of cultivation, but the mystery living inside you... You came... out of nowhere, giving us means of unimaginable power, yet, we know so little of you... We even thought that you were a supreme being, but due to some circumstances, your cultivation was destroyed..." Lingxin spoke, inside Mo Xie, he answered: ''You got it half correct...'' "Patriarch... Is there any means, for... for the both of us... Grand Elder Wuhan and I to witness the flourishing of our Mo Family in the future?" Lingxin asked, he was hesitant before, but he would rather ask than forever carry this feeling inside his heart. Mo Xie paused for a while, there are a lot of means that he can think of, but out of all of this, there are only four things which can make that person have a slight freedom, but with a heavy price, his soul. "Yes, but there will be-" Mo Xie was interrupted by Lingxin as he spoke. "Patriarch, I don''t care... So long as I can witness everything with my very own eyes..." Lingxin spoke. Mo Xie nodded, he took out a paper and started writing some seals on it. After a while, Mo Xie finished it. "Kuk!" A low growl was heard, Mo Xie, snuck a peak towards Yijun and Zedong. currently, Yijun is being pushed back, his body is also not in a very good shape, but luck is on his side, as the enemies are playing with him. "Lingxin..." Mo Xie spoke. "Pa...Patriarch..." Lingxin is already at his final few breathes. "Gather your Spiritual Energy, and let it flow to this piece of paper, I will handle the rest." Mo Xie spoke. Struggling, Lingxin placed his hand on top of the paper and let his Spiritual Energy flow, Mo Xie nodded and spoke: "That''s it, continue." But suddenly, it stopped, Lingxin''s heaving body also cease to continue, Mo Xie''s face darkened, Lingxin had died. "Don''t worry, I`ll continue the process..." Mo Xie spoke, he took out a needle set and starts placing it on Lingxin''s body, almost like the same as Shang Ting''s, he''s making a Celestial Perfect Body on a dead person! "I will let you all witness the peak, don''t worry." Mo Xie''s voice sounded, the process he''s doing is almost the same as one does with the Demon Beast cores, but this time, Mo Xie is transferring Lingxin''s soul and Soul Sea directly to the paper. It is a technique used to make a Soul Puppet, but without any materials, Mo Xie can only do it with the piece of paper, maybe, in the future, he''ll transfer him and Wuhan to a Soul Puppet, something that he''ll create himself. "Done." Mo Xie spoke, the process is finished, he also withdrew a dagger and sliced Lingxin''s palm, the flow of blood was supposed to be slow, but with a perfect body, the blood looks like a waterfall. Mo Xie made a few hand seals, and as soon as the last hand seals were done, Lingxin''s body and the paper started to glow at the same time. "What is that?" The peak Earth ranked Coralist exclaimed, all of them looked at the bright glowing light. But something weird happened, something came out of the light, a projectile is directly flying towards the peak Earth ranked Coralist. "Hmmp! Mere tricks!" His words spoken with great confidence, but as soon as that arrow arrives, he felt something weird. "Sealing Heart!" A voice sounded from the glowing light as it slowly dissipates, a silhouette appeared there aiming with another shot. The expert that tried to block it now has his hands paled by the arrow, but there weren''t any movements coming from him, its like he became a statue, only his eyes are moving while staring at Mo Xie in shock. "Patriarch!" Zedong, Yujin, and the disciples exclaimed as they saw Mo Xie''s arrival. The 5-star Earth ranked Coralist looked at his comrade who has an arrow pierced on his hands, its like that Peak Earth ranked Coralist is saying something like; ''Save me.'' "F*ckers!" The 5-star Earth ranked Coralist howled as he charged towards Mo Xie; "Release him at once!" "Patriarch!" Yijun, Zedong, and the disciples howled, Yijun is the only one with a steady body within the group, hence, he was to first one to move. Mo Xie frowned, he pulled his bowstring again, thinking if he should retrieve the arrow, but after a while, he stopped, in his face gleamed a smile. _Wooosh~_ "ROAAAAAAAR!" An extremely fast and long shadow passed by the expert''s body, and as soon as that shadow''s body completely passed, the only remaining part of the 5-star Earth ranked Coralist is his foot. Something unexpected happened that only Mo Xie anticipated, Little Red has returned with a grand entrance, killing the 5-star Earth ranked Coralist swiftly. "Apologies, Master. I was delayed so much by those weaklings." Little Red spoke, his body covered with injuries from head to tail. Mo Xie shook his head and replied: "Nevermind that, you did your best, recover first." "Yes, Master." Little Red nodded as he shrank his body and coiled around Mo Xie''s arms. Mo Xie halts for a bit and spoke: "Little Red." "What is your-" "Thank you for being alive." Mo Xie smiled as he continued his walk. Little Red smiled and didn''t speak any further. "Patriarch!" Yujin shouted as he made his way towards Mo Xie while guarding any sort of attacks from the peak Earth ranked Coralist. Zedong and the two disciples also made their way, Mo Xie then spoke; "Don''t worry, he will never be able to move as long as that arrow is on his hands." They nodded and started to walk towards Mo Xie, wondering what kind of arrow was that, to actually render a peak Earth ranked Coralist helpless, it must be a supreme treasure, but they got their answer next. "That arrow contains Lingxin''s soul and Soul Sea, I used all of his body and made it go inside the paper wrapping around that arrow''s body." Mo Xie explained, he looked at Lingxin''s disciple and handed a dagger towards him. "Do as you like, he will never be able to resist." The disciple shivered, but soon, took the dagger as he started walking towards the peak Earth ranked Coralist. "THIS IS FOR MY MASTER!" The disciple stabbed the dagger right through the ribs using all of his power, yet, the expert didn''t even budge, blood started to flow out of his body, but the expert isn''t even showing any kind of reaction. Seeing this, the disciple started using all of his strength to put holes in the body of that expert, he purposely avoided the vital parts, as he wants this man to suffer more. Mo Xie looked at the man being tortured and spoke: "I sure do know that you wanted to scream, you wanted to blink your eyes, you want to breathe properly, but all of your movements is sealed. I am sorry to say this, but, the person you had killed made everything like this possible. In return, he will have his revenge too." Mo Xie spoke, as he sat on the ground and started recovering his Spiritual Energy, he also added. "Do whatever you see fit to that person, but don''t kill him unless Lingxin''s disciple or I say so." "Yes, Patriarch!" All of them spoke as they continued watching Lingxin''s disciple continuously stabbed at the expert''s body with rage-filled expression. Chapter 82 Waifu In Danger Please Suggest a Title, I ran out of ideas. Meanwhile, Mo Xie started to calm himself, while in a lotus position, he started gathering Spiritual Energy, but seeing the trembling disciples of his, he couldn''t remember something in the past. It was a time where Mo Xie was only 15 years old, he had already become a Sky Shattering realm Coralist lower-stage, he was trembling on the ground on a kneeling position. It was currently in the middle of the dead night, where no stars nor the moon are showing, only the heavy rain and lightning can be seen. In front of him lies a corpse of a man with a sword embedded in his chest, half of his body has no more skin. _DUGUNG!_ A loud thundering sound echoes through the horizon, providing light to the vast land. A sight can be seen everything lightning strikes, where, behind Mo Xie, hundreds, no thousands of men are lying on the ground, dyeing the land red with their blood. At this moment, a gentle and graceful figure is approaching, carrying the demeanor of a dignified and fineness of that of a noble lady, slowly approaching Mo Xie. Mo Xie heard her footsteps and immediately stood up, his hand shaking as he pulled out the sword from the corpse and pointed it at the silhouette approaching him. "Who... Who are you!" Mo Xie howled. _DUGUNG!!_ Another lightning struck, providing thunderous roar and a flash of light. What Mo Xie saw is a beautiful maiden that seemed to be of the same age as his, but the difference between him and her is too huge, Mo Xie looks like a trembling beggar, hunger for both food and blood, yet the lady in front of him is like a princess, carrying no hints of malice nor cowardice. The first time, that Mo Xie and Bingyun had met each other. Bingyun: "What are you doing here alone?" Mo Xie tried to calm down himself, it was the first time that he had killed a living human being, and what''s worst, he killed a whole clan, ''HIS'' whole Clan, the Supreme Mo Clan of his time. With trembling body, Mo Xie fought the urge to vomit; "Can... Can''t you see? I`m all alone because I killed everyone, my whole Clan!" Mo Xie was an orphan of the Supreme Mo Clan, the one that adopted him were kind people of this Clan, but when he went out to temper himself, he returned with a gruesome news. (Note: This realm is the lowest of the lowest realm, Heavenly Establishment Realm were standing on the very peak, and Sky Shattering realm is a revered existence.) His stepfather offended one of the high Clans because of a minor bumping into a young master cliche move, that is, of course, a little value if the one that offended those clans were great figures of the Supreme Mo Clan, but Mo Xie''s parents were ordinary lowly people of the Clan. The Patriarch of the Supreme Mo Clan in an act of not wanting any trouble killed his Family and sent their heads to the opposing Clan. And that is where Mo Xie started his massacre. Bingyun sighed; "Then, why are you shaking?" Mo Xie became stunned; ''Why am I shaking?'' Bingyun: "Isn''t it because you are too weak now?" Mo Xie: "Me?! WEAK?!" Mo Xie''s voice started to grow larger, he immediately dashed towards the beauty without any words for the lady to prepare. But something unexpected happened. _PANG!_ A huge noise sounded, Mo Xie was thrown a few tens of meters away. Even Mo Xie was shocked, he, who thought himself a great genius, trampling on the other geniuses one by one and made it to the Sky Shattering realm in just a single year was actually thrown away by a delicate young lady? The shame he must''ve felt. Bingyun: "Do not mistake my words for mockery or pity, but I am merely stating a fact." Mo Xie now realized, he is indeed a weakling in front of these beautiful monster; "Then what are you implying?" Bingyun sighed yet again and continued: "To shake is to feel fear, but fear does not only mean cowardice, but it also has other meaning..." "Meaning?" Mo Xie asked. "Yes." Bingyun nodded and continued: "And one of them is the fear for the unknown." Bingyun looked at the sky, the lightning showing her beautiful face every time it roars; "The unknown feeling of having to destroy a life, the unknown feeling of not knowing what to do, the unknown feeling of losing your loved ones... All of them can be considered fear." But Bingyun''s words didn''t stop there as it seemed to be that she''s trying to guide Mo Xie in some way; "But to be a human is to be weak, that is the natural flow of the World." "Because it is only when you have that sort of weakness that you will be able to know what true strength is." Bingyun stopped, she looked at Mo Xie as she sighed and started to walk away, leaving another sentence: "You are weak because you have not possessed the strength to protect your loved ones." Mo Xie hearing her words and seeing her leave couldn''t help but follow her, he felt all sorts of emotions chaotically running around his head, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Wait! How! Teach me, please!" Bingyun didn''t stop, but still responded: "Teach? Teach you for what? It seems to me that you''ve already accomplished your life''s goal." Mo Xie: "Teach me to protect those that I hold dear in my life! To not let anyone fall under any harm!" Bingyun chuckles as she replied: "Then, isn''t what you are wishing for me to teach you, extremely hard?" Mo Xie was bewildered and asked; "Why?" Bingyun: "Because if you reached the level where no one can ever harm your family, isn''t that a declaration... The declaration that you will stand at the peak of everything, the Earth, the Sky, and the Heavens itself?" This word sounded repeatedly on his ears, he subconsciously followed Bingyun and asked: "Can I know your name?" The lady stopped, she looked at Mo Xie as a smile gleamed on her face: "Bingyun." . . ... "Bingyun..." Mo Xie spoke through his mouth in the present, remembering the face of the outstanding woman that thought her about a lot of things, bringing him to the World of the unknown. It has been exactly ten minutes since Mo Xie started to recover his Spiritual Energy and has already gathered 0.5% back. "Patriarch, we should return to the Mo Family now, just to be safer, everyone must be worried." At this moment, Yujin spoke. Mo Xie opened his eyes slowly and with a nod, he stood up and immediately went towards the Peak Earth ranked expert. Lingxin''s person disciple and the others had tortured him beyond recognition, as a lot of flesh wounds without even a single vital spot was pierced can be seen. Mo Xie took out the dagger from his foot, the face of the expert is full of tears, yet he couldn''t even scream the agony he''s feeling right now. Mo Xie sighed as he spoke: "It seems to be, that you will die a horrible death without even managing you shout at us for doing so, may you rest in hell well." _Shoook~!_ Mo Xie plunged the dagger through that Expert''s heart, the life in him immediately faded without uttering a single word. Taking back the arrow and placing it on the storage ring, he led his subordinates back to the Mo Family residence. Yijun, Zedong, and the two disciples looked at where Lingxin''s body was thrown, yet, they couldn''t find any trace of his body there, only the blood that dyed the ground red were left. On their way back, Mo Xie inscribed another two pieces of paper and made Zedong and Yijun use the remainder of their Spiritual Energy poured within it. It is a precaution for him if something unexpected happened again. Arriving at the Mo Family residence, the five of them were welcomed back, everyone alive seems to have returned safely, but then there were still four disciples and two Elders that died from the process of returning. "Hmmm, Shang Ting and Aiqing are still not here, Huolin and Luoyang too?" Mo Xie kept looking around, but when he''s sure of it, he immediately rushed out of the Mo Family''s residence. A few hundred meters away, Mo Xie saw Shang Ting and the three others coming closer and closer to the residence. It seems to be that these group took a detour due to continuously getting blocked by the enemies. But Mo Xie immediately saw another group of people approaching Shang Ting''s group to block their path. "No..." As soon as Mo Xie''s voice faded, he immediately ran to the direction of Shang Ting''s group, but as soon as Mo Xie came out of the Mo Family''s residence, two shadows appeared out of nowhere and passed by Mo Xie as the two of them kneeled on the ground. "Young Master, we are late, we deeply apologize." One of the shadows spoke while kneeling. "Young Master..." The other one wailed, as tears gushed down from his face; "We are happy that you are alive." The two people are old men, Mo Xie was shocked at first, but he remembered them immediately, these were the people from the original Mo Clan from the Shuan Empyrian Kingdom, a kingdom which is a higher tier than the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom. Elder Wang and Elder Zhong. Mo Xie is not in a very good situation now, but he still remembered their faces; "Elder Wang, Elder Zhong, please help me." Not waiting for their reply, Mo Xie looked at Yijun, Zedong, and Jiahao: "Something will happen now, I want you three to evacuate everyone, go to a secluded place and wait for me to look for you all." "Do not worry, as nothing bad will happen to me! I will immediately find all of you." "Only bring the people of our Clan that wants to go, bringing their Family is an option too, just wait for me and hide yourselves properly. Now, Go!" As soon as Mo Xie finished speaking, he didn''t wait for their reply and immediately went to save Shang Ting and the rest. The two elders that had just arrived looked back at the newly founded Mo Family before following Mo Xie''s lead. Chapter 83 Unsealed: Monochrome The three Elders couldn''t help but be shaken after hearing Mo Xie''s words, looking at his silhouette moving further and further away. Although they wanted to protest, looking at the disciples behind them, they couldn''t help but accept such an order. Wujin is the first one to speak; "Everyone, gather all of your belongs and prepare, we will move out of the Gangting City!" With a heavy heart, everyone nodded: "Yes!" "You all heard the Patriarch''s words, those that wish to leave the Mo Family are free to go, you can also bring your Family together with us on this journey!" Zedong added. Jiahao said something too: "But be sure to make up your mind, as we will be going nowhere and will be restarting everything!" "All those that wish to go with us after going with your Family, meet us at the western gates!" The three elders spoke as they also prepared to leave, bringing all of the scrolls and documents that they had been using for the whole cultivation process in their life with the Mo Family. Without any hesitation, everyone replied: "YES!" All of them started to move, gathering whatever they can in order to evacuate, and what''s more shocking is that the Mo Family''s servants are even going with them, but they left the Mo Family''s residence first to gather their Family and loved ones together on this journey, risking everything for something unknown. but due to something that they couldn''t explain themselves, whenever they are together with Mo Xie, the benefits that they receive is soo great. They couldn''t even feel the Spiritual Energy yet, just by serving the Mo Family, all of them broke through and became Bronze ranked practitioners. Although it wasn''t much, but that is a huge boon for mortals, it is like having their life extended by another 20 years. Meanwhile, in the sky, two people are looking at the Mo Family''s mansion, seemingly planning something. "Do they think that they will be able to leave this City alive?" One of them asked. The other one chuckles as he shook his head: "Giving them some hope before their despair would definitely be great, let''s just wait." "Agreed." The other one nodded as a wicked smile appeared on his face. . . ... Meanwhile. Shang Ting and her group are still a few meters away from the Mo Family''s residence. "We''re almost there!" Shang Ting spoke while taking extreme precaution to the people that are chasing them. "Yes." Huolin and Luoyang replied. Meanwhile, Aiqing had been recovering her Spiritual Energy as fast as she could, she''s also preparing for something, because earlier, she felt a huge amount of knowledge poured down to her Soul Sea. But just at this exact moment, another unexpected event happened. "Hahahaha, We''ve made it! Four beauties!" Just at this moment, another group of experts came and block Shang Ting''s path. These people are the exact same group that chased Wentian''s group earlier and tortured the two disciples of the Mo Family to death. Shang Ting didn''t even think twice and spoke: "Luoyang, bring Aiqing and split with us, Huolin, come with me." "Yes!" They both spoke, they immediately separated together with their own group. Aiqing was about to say something, but Luoyang immediately dragged her. The group that blocked Shang Ting immediately followed her, meanwhile, the people that was chasing Shang Ting''s group earlier focused on Aiqing. Shang Ting made a drastic move, the path she took is a very long detour, while Luoyang took the fastest route possible. Aiqing pouted, although her strength isn''t on par with these experts, she still had a few skills she can use, and those were the skills that Mo Xie had used in saving Zedong earlier. "Big Sis, let''s stop here." Aiqing spoke. Luoyang frowned and replied: "Young Miss, this is not the time to play." Luoyang spoke in a domineering manner, she would rather die than let Aiqing be injured or worst, get killed, although Luoyang accepted that Aiqing is strong, she feels it that Aiqing wouldn''t be a match for these experts. Aiqing sighed, she broke through Luoyang''s embrace and immediately dashed forward. "Young Miss!" Luoyang exclaimed, but what happened next shocked her the most. "Samsara; Endless Void." Aiqing''s voice is as cute as ever, but the expression of cuteness has long been lost from her beautiful and adorable face. _Wooosh~_ When her voice faded, the air started to distort as a vortex-like thing suddenly appears in front of the experts chasing Aiqing and Luoyang. "What''s happe-" One of them was about to ask, but before he could finish his words, the air started to become lighter, as all five of them even against their will are getting dragged forward. "Retreat!" One of these experts spoke, he already had beads of sweats appearing all over his body. Aiqing smirked; "Nirvana; Unmovable Force." These are the skills that Mo Xie had used earlier, these two exact skills, Unmovable Force is used to prevent others from escaping a certain area, it took Mo Xie the price of depleting his whole spiritual energy earlier, even caused him a lot of pain all over his body. "No! Wha. What''s going on! Something is blocking our path of escape!!" The one that ordered the retreat spoke, he tried to struggle with the others, but sadly, all of their attacks were useless. The moves that Aiqing had done is the same with how Mo Xie had done it too, but Aiqing''s skills seemed to be a level stronger than his. Aiqing pouted as she sighed; "Sadly, I couldn''t use these skills for the second time." Luoyang looked at Aiqing in shock; "Young Miss... Where... How... What..." "It is a skill that Daddy gave me, a one-time use skill, it can only be used once after daddy gives that skill to me." Aiqing''s expression returned to that of a cute and innocent child. The vortex started to grow stronger and stronger, the experts trapped inside the Nirvana; Unmovable Force are getting sucked in by the vortex. "No!" They looked at the vortex sucking them with fright, slowly, their power is getting useless as time passes, they are using every bit of Spiritual Energy within their Soul Sea but the power of the vortex is still growing stronger, it seemed like it wouldn''t even stop until they are devoured. Aiqing smiled as she spoke: "Don''t even think about fighting it, this is a technique that father especially made himself, struggling is futile." "NO! WE WILL NEVER ACCEPT IT!" With gritted teeth, they tried to fight the force, but as what Aiqing had said, struggling is futile. "GAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" All of them howl, with great pain and suffering, all of their bodies distorted as the vortex tried to squeeze them into the hole which only has the size of a small child''s fist. One can only imagine the pain that they are suffering, after a while, not even a drop of blood was left. "Hays, Now I don''t even have enough Spiritual Energy within my body to run." Aiqing sighed, but she then looked at the direction where Shang Ting had gone in to. Aiqing can use any skill that Mo Xie had used once, that is one of the Black Soul Sea''s abilities, the ''Absolute Mirror.'' "Aiqing! Where is your mother!" Right at this moment, a voice sounded. "DADDY! They went towards that direction!" Aiqing pointed, she didn''t even have to look at Mo Xie, she had already grown accustomed to his Spiritual Energy, it just feels like a static link between them. Mo Xie didn''t see what Aiqing had done earlier, and without any Spiritual Energy running through his Soul Sea, he couldn''t have detected it too. But the two elders behind him couldn''t help but be shocked, just a few seconds ago, they felt a strong fluctuation of a Mysterious energy that they only felt from the Grand Elder of the original Mo Family. "Go inside the residence, I`ll handle the rest." Mo Xie spoke as he immediately went and moved towards the location where Aiqing had pointed. "YES!" Since Aiqing has no more aces on her sleeves, she would only be a burden, hence, the only thing she can do is wait for her father to save her step-mother. Just at this moment, a sound came knocking and woke Mo Xie''s calm state. "KYAAAAAAAAAAA!" This sound is extremely familiar to him, because, that is the voice of someone that had stayed with him for the longest period in this new life of his. "SHANG TING!" Mo Xie shouted, his phase increased further, and what he witnessed when he arrived is something that infuriated him even more. Xiao Shang is holding Shang Ting on her neck as half of her face is burned unrecognizably. Behind her, there are still two experts at the peak Earth ranked Coralists. Huolin is heaving heavily on the ground, her whole face is also burnt, if Mo Xie didn''t know it well, he would definitely not have recognized Huolin. "YOU! YOU WILL PAY!" Mo Xie glared at Xiao Shang as he held two pieces of papers in his hand. Xiao Shang sighed and pulled out a sword and immediately aimed it at Shang Ting''s heart; "Haaa... Xie''er, Xie''er, Xie''er, you''ve already found yourself a woman? We haven''t even separated for a year yet you already found a sl*t?" Mo Xie was about to move, but before he could, Xiao Shang spoke: "Careful, my hand might slip, I know you wouldn''t want something to this half pretty half ugly wife of yours." Xiao Shang looked at Mo Xie, waiting for his next move; "Xie''er, I want to see your face in despair, show it to me, I missed it so much!" But Mo Xie didn''t budge, he only slumped his shoulder as he glared at Xiao Shang. Xiao Shang''s facial expression sighed, she looked at the two elders behind Mo Xie and immediately recognizes them: "Ohh, if it isn''t the Mo Clan''s left and right punishment Elders." Yes, these two were the Mo Clan''s punishment Elders before it was annihilated by the combined forces of the Kingdom and Xiao Clan in a single night. Although the Mo Clan was annihilated from their base, there were still a lot of disciples and elders that escaped due to the sacrifice of the Grand Elder and Patriarch, Mo Xie''s father and grandfather. All of the remnants scattered throughout the whole kingdom, some even went further, either west or north. "Miss Shang, please free those people and we will forget everything that has happened, this old man begs you." Elder Wang spoke. "This old one too." Elder Zhong added. Xiao Shang anticipated Mo Xie''s reaction, but sadly, it bore no fruit, not to her expectation that is, she sighed and nodded: "Okay, I will forget everything that happened and will forever erase the name Mo Family in my mind." Xiao Shang smiled brightly, although her features are not as great as Shang Ting''s, it has already surpassed Ye Qingchen''s quality. Hearing this, Mo Xie smiled, if he could at least save Shang Ting, he''ll gladly forget this transgression and will only kill the culprits and not the whole Xiao Clan. Xiao Shang saw Mo Xie''s relief, her smile vanished as she coldly spoke: "Ahh, my hand slipped." _Chuuuk!_ "KAAAAAAH!" Shang Ting howled from the pain as her eyes widely opened, the sword was plunged towards her chest. although it didn''t hit her lungs, it is definitely a grave injury, Xiao Shang even pulled out the sword immediately so that the blood can flow out, such a cruel mean. Seeing this scene, Elder Zhong and Elder Wang became stunned, such a ruthless beast! Mo Xie, on the other hand, felt something strange, something inside his heart felt like something has been undone, something has been removed, or much more precise, something has been unsealed. Mo Xie had done nothing, but everything stopped, everything turned to either black or white, everything had frozen in place, Xiao Shang''s crazed face that was about to laugh, Elder Zhong and Elder Wang, preparing to fight, Huolin''s Heaving chest, everything has stopped. Only Mo Xie, who is speechlessly walking towards Shang Ting''s body that was about to fall to the ground, as soon as he picked her body up, Shang Ting started to move again. "Hus...band..." Shang Ting spoke, she can also see that everything became black and white, yet, the only thing she can see is Mo Xie''s face which she didn''t think, that in such a short time, would become someone she will deeply hold dear in her life. "Don''t speak, everything will be alright." Mo Xie, for the first time in his life, had tears falling down from his eyes, he didn''t place too much affection towards Shang Ting, as at first, he only wants to use her Clan, but when all things failed, he just played house with Shang Ting, didn''t even think of loving her in any other way. Never in his wildest dreams, had he thought that he will fall for someone immediately as soon as his rebirth, and what''s worst, is that he only realized it when that person had stepped to Death''s door. There''s a saying about such a situation; [Realizing the worth of something or someone only when they are gone.] Shang Ting made a fist as her hand slowly approached Mo Xie''s face. _Thud~_ A soft noise sounded as Shang Ting''s fist reached Mo Xie''s cheeks. "Husband... I... I finally... manage... to... hit you... my wish..." Shang Ting spoke as she huffs, trying to speak her last. Mo Xie knew that it''s all too late, he could only comfort her for these last few seconds: "Yes, tell, me, I will do everything I can to make it happen." "Ma... Ple...Please...Marry me... For real..." Shang Ting spoke, but couldn''t finish the last words as the life on her body vanished. Hearing this, Mo Xie couldn''t help but remember all of those times that Shang Ting had been too desperate to strike him once, All those memories training her, her desperation to land a single hit. "That is all... To wish this?" Mo Xie''s face started to be indescribable, his face full of tears raining down towards Shang Ting''s clothes, no noise was heard, only Mo Xie heaving for air. Mo Xie wept silently holding Shang Ting''s lifeless body on his arms. Chapter 84 A Mysterious Lady and .... !?!!?!? Everything had turned black and white, only the things and bodies of those Mo Xie had a contact with returned to time, but amidst all this colorless World, there are four silhouettes which still has colors on their body, the two are Mo Xie and Shang Ting, but who''s the other two? Mo Xie''s soundless cry is a very undeniable heart aching scene, but the situation he is in right now is not a proper time for tears. Mo Xie started to compose himself, everything that had happened is all his fault, the deaths of the people close to him are all his doing, nevertheless, although it is already late to save them, it is not yet late for revenge. Looking at the wicked expression on Xiao Shang''s face as she looks at his previous location, rage couldn''t help but fill his heart to the limits. _Shwaaaang~_ A light gleamed on his hand as it slowly dissipates, a long metal thing can be seen on his hands, it is the arrow that Lingxin''s soul and soul sea is in, also the one that he used to kill the peak Earth ranked Coralist that killed Lingxin. Although filled with rage, he still has a calm mind, the first thing he did is to walk towards one of the experts behind Xiao Shang. _Swook!_ Mo Xie didn''t use a bow neither had he thrown it, instead, he stabbed it directly towards that expert''s heart, as soon as he finished that, he took out a dagger, a normal one. The expert couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie in shock, but just after a few seconds, he dies effortlessly. Mo Xie is trying to rush everything, because, he does not have any idea when will this black and white skill will run out of effect, the only thing he can feel right now is the continuous shrinking of his black Soul Sea. The only theory he has is, when the Black Soul Sea reached the smallest size or even disappear, that is the time this Black and White skill will be over. Mo Xie immediately cut the head of that expert and moved on to the second one with the arrow on his hand, he was planning to use the two papers at first, but due to the sudden appearance of the monochromatic skill, he decided to save it for later. But suddenly, Mo Xie''s mouth started to have something running down from it, a dark red liquid, blood, if there is blood, there should be something that is bleeding, but what? he hasn''t felt any pain since the Monochrome art acted. "Maybe... I`ll feel the backlash as soon as this is over..." Mo Xie spoke as he wiped the blood off his lips. He couldn''t care less what will happen to him after, he just needs to kill the wench that destroyed everything he worked for. Immediately, Mo Xie took the second step, and that is to kill the second expert, he did the same, striking the heart with the arrow and slicing the head off, the head flew a meter high to the air before it started rolling down the ground. Mo Xie''s eyes glowed fiercely, but more blood started to ooze out of his mouth, even his ears and eyes are bleeding: "Shang Ting, once this is over... I`ll go over together with you... don''t worry, you won''t be alone." Every step he took towards Xiao Shang is as heavy as it could get, and as soon as he arrived near Xiao Shang, the first thing he did was to stab it towards her Soul Sea. _Shwoook~!_ The colors on Xiao Shang''s body immediately returned back to normal, her crazed laughing face is still there, she couldn''t move an inch, but there is already blood flowing down from her mouth. She was shocked due to the pain, but also shocked at what the environment had turned into, everything has become black and white. She wanted to scream from the pain but she couldn''t, the only one that she saw moving is also Mo Xie who''s body has a lot of blood flowing out. It feels like she''s looking at a demon himself, tears started to fall down from her eyes, she wanted to kneel and beg, to stop this and let it go, yet, no matter how much she struggles within, she couldn''t move her body an inch. "Do you want to move?" At this time, Mo Xie spoke. "You need to nod for me so that I could understand." For whatever reason, Mo Xie''s body is starting to ignore his mind''s command, he has not been feeling any pain, but for sure, he knows, that his body has almost reached its limits. "I want to torture you so badly... But, I guess, bringing you to the afterlife isn''t so bad too." Although Mo Xie couldn''t feel any pain, he''s struggling just to lift up his hand with the dagger, and as soon as he lifted his arm up, the next step is the easiest, stabbing right down towards Xiao Shang''s heart. _Swoosh~ Shook~_ The dagger planted directly towards Xiao Shang''s heart, and at the same time, Mo Xie withdrew the arrow planted on her stomach. "GYAAAAAAAAAA!" A scream coming from the bottom of Xiao Shang''s heart echoed, but sadly, the same happened with Mo Xie. "GRAAAAAAAAAAA!" The Monochrome arts suddenly vanished, it seemed to have already stopped due to the Mo Xie''s body reaching its limits. Xiao Shang glared at Mo Xie one last time before the life on her eyes vanished, meanwhile, Mo Xie, is wriggling on the ground, the massive pain that he''s currently in to right now is something that he hasn''t felt before, even the pain of removing his limited is a breeze compared to it. "Young Master!" Elder Zhong and Elder Wang, the two punishment elders from the previous Mo Clan exclaimed in worry. The two of them couldn''t believe what happened, the two peak Earth ranked Coralist suddenly died, and even Xiao Shang wasn''t spared, but Mo Xie''s current state is the thing they have to worry the most right now. Mo Xie saw the approaching two, but immediately howled: "GO BACK TO THE MO FAMILY''S RESIDENCE! THAT''S AN ORDER!" "This..." The two elders were speechless. "No matter what... I know my own limits... go now!" Mo Xie spoke as he bared the pain. Elder Zhong started to have tears on his eyes; "Young Master... you really took after your father..." "The mo... The Mo Family is... in danger... evacuate them... hide them... please..." Mo Xie''s words couldn''t be completed, due to he himself gritting his teeth tightly. "Then... Young Master... No, Patriarch, let me bring you to the side of your wife." Elder Wang with eyes wet with tears picked Mo Xie up and laid him together with Shang Ting. "Patriarch, I will do all I can to protect this new Mo Clan that you had established! I will come back here to pick you up." Elder Wang spoke as he together with Elder Zhong flew towards the Mo Family. These two are Sky Shattering stage Coralist! Mo Xie looked at the sky, his body had grown numb from the pain, and what he can understand now, is that he will most likely die. "Haa... Shang Ting... I wish, that once we reincarnated, you will be married to me again... and when that... time comes... I will be sure... to take... care... of... y..." Mo Xie''s eyes are losing its colors, but before it fully loses its glow, something unexpected happened. _Swoooosh~_ The place turned back to becoming black and white again, but this time, its might is too intense. Mo Xie''s monochrome only covered the whole city, but this time, the monochrome actually covered the whole world, maybe even further. As soon as that happened, two silhouettes started to walk towards Mo Xie, if Mo Xie can actually open his eyes, he will definitely know one of them. A beautiful, yet charming and innocent at the same time, the adorable Aiqing! Besides her, a tall figure with almost the same beautiful face as her, the refined movement of her every movement tells that she''s from royalty. Aiqing opened her mouth, and if Mo Xie can hear it, he will definitely be devastated. "Grandmother, will daddy be alright?" Aiqing''s words sounded, and the beautiful lady nodded her head in reply: "He will be alright, I promise you." "Un!" Aiqing replied with a smile, she trusted this lady due to a certain thing, and that is, because... "Arise!" That lady spoke, and immediately Mo Xie''s body started to glow. Eight glowing white lights moved out of his body, the lights without form spoke. "Grandmother." Their voice, ethereal, a neutral voice sounded from all eight of them. "Which of you wants to be born from this lady''s womb?" The lady spoke. Immediately, three lights started to move and hovered above Shang Ting''s body. The lady nodded her head and spoke: "Then, you may proceed." The three glowing lights excitedly danced around Shang Ting''s body as they dove down. Shang Ting''s heart immediately had a pulse again as the blood within her veins started to circulate all over her body, Shang Ting''s life had been resurrected! "All of you were made from my Son''s divine soul, I wish to meet you all in the years to come." The lady spoke. "Grandmother... We wish to have a body too, so when the time comes, we can hug Grandmother but not Grandfather like Elder Sister." The Ethereal voice sounded as they returned to Mo Xie''s body. Meanwhile, the lady sighed, she took out a blue pill out of her storage ring and inserted it inside Mo Xie''s mouth, the pill immediately melted and entered Mo Xie''s body, not even a second has passed, before all of Mo Xie''s injuries were healed, his life, secured. "Granny, what about the Mo Family?" Aiqing asked. "Do you want me to save them little Qing''er?" The lady asked. "UN!" Aiqing nodded cutely as she continued: "I like a lot of elder brothers and sisters there, they treat me really nicely! Sadly, a lot of them had already perished." The Lady sighed, she wanted to spoil Mo Xie and her Granddaughters, but she couldn''t, as, it will lead to her husband stopping her in the end and might cause even more disturbance. "I will see whether those people are planning something extreme and if they do, they do not have to return home." "Okay! But Granny... Do we really have to?" Aiqing asked. "Yes, because, he needed to become strong on his own first, You will understand in the future, okay?" The lady smiled after she finished her words. "I will miss daddy..." Aiqing pouted, but still, she knew better than anyone, that this lady only wants good things to happen to Mo Xie, but due to that strict Grandfather of hers, her Grandma couldn''t do anything else. "I missed him for so many years already, but you''ve been together with him for hundreds of thousands of years, right? A year or more wouldn''t be something to sigh over." The lady spoke. Aiqing couldn''t do anything, she nodded her head and replied: "I understand, Granny, I will definitely grow stronger and protect daddy in the future!" "Un! That''s my cute little Qing''er." The lady spoke, she then moved her gaze towards Mo Xie as she continued: "My beloved Son, I hope that you will forgive this mother of yours... But I made a deal with your Father, If I didn''t do this, He will force you to move to another planet and start there again. But I don''t want that, I want you to live a better life, the only thing I can do for you now is move your beloved ones to safety." As soon as her words were said, she flicked her fingers as Mo Xie''s body floated in the air: "I love you... my child..." "Daddy... I will see you sooner..." Aiqing spoke with tears on her eyes. _Swooop~_ A dimensional scar appeared as the lady threw Mo Xie there, unknown of the destination of its travels. "Now... Little Qing''er, let''s go and see what will happen later, okay?" The lady smiled as she spoke to Aiqing. "Un!" The two headed back, leaving Shang Ting on the ground. As soon as their figures vanished, The World''s color returned to normal. Chapter 85 Hatred A few minutes had already passed since Mo Xie was sent to some other place by his mother. "This... How''d this happened?!" A voice sounded, as two figures flew down from the sky. This is none other than Xiao Shang''s guardian Elders, two of the strongest Elders from the Xiao Clan. The other one is speechless, he is none other than Xiao Ruo Feng, the 2nd strongest Coralist within the Xiao Clan and the pillar of its prestige. Slowly, Elder Ruo Feng kneeled on the ground as he picked Xiao Shang, lifting her up with rage on his heart. "Elder Ruo Feng, look, this must be one of the Mo Family''s disciples." The other elder spoke as he pointed at Shang Ting, luckily, Huolin was unconscious and is in a well-hidden place after she was thrown away be the peak Earth ranked Coralist. Ruo Feng looked at Shang Ting with fierce glow emitting from his eyes, yet, as soon as he saw Shang Ting, he averted his gaze: "That one is already dead..." "We need to avenge our princess before returning to the Clan, we will erase all of the existence of the Mo Family from the history." The other elder nodded, glancing at Shang Ting before leaving together with Ruo Feng. As soon as they left, Shang Ting''s breathing and pulse started to work again, her whole body was only covered by the monochrome, making it look like she stopped living, and it was none other than her Mother-in-law that did it. . . ... Meanwhile, inside the Mo Family''s residence. All the disciples that had either gone out to pick their family or loved ones had already gathered outside of the Gangting City''s western gate or inside the Mo Family''s residence. "Let''s go!" Yujin and Jiahao spoke, Zedong already recovered half of his energy, since everything has been prepared, the only thing they needed to do is to move out of the Gangting City as fast as possible. But they couldn''t help but look back towards the array that Mo Xie had made before; ''When will the Patriarch return?'' A question lingered in each and every one of them, but still, Mo Xie ordered for them to evacuate, and evacuate they must do, but something happened yet again. "GAAAAAA!" Someone that''s in front suddenly howled, a body flew in the air as he was forced back inside the Mo Family''s residence. The elders looked at the front gate and saw a man standing there blocking their path. Yujin and Jiahao immediately dashed towards the front; "Who are you!" The expert glared at Yujin and Jiahao as he replied: "The only thing you need to know is that your death has come!" "Brothers!" The expert howled, immediately, tens, no, hundreds of men started to pour one by one. "Not good..." Yujin saw this and couldn''t help but exclaim: "Hide! Hide now! Inside the mansion!" These people are no ordinary ones, they all posses cultivation at the level between 6 to 10-star Earth ranked Coralists. Mo Family''s elders don''t know their background, but he definitely knows something, that these people came from a very huge power, even the Royal Kingdom would have to kneel in front of this, not to mention their meager strength. "So... This is the end," Wujin spoke as he started gathering the Spiritual Energy within his body to fight, the other elders and disciples also did the same. "We will fight to the very end! We are the Mo Family''s people!" Wujin howled, every disciple and Elders nodded as they prepared to fight. "Kill them to the last man standing!" "KILL!" The experts roared as they dashed towards the Mo Family entrance, but unfortunately, two people appeared and blocked their path. "Not so fast!" The two are the Elders that were together with Mo Xie earlier, Elder Wang and Elder Zhong. "The Patriarch must''ve felt their presence earlier that is why he sent us here." Elder Wang spoke. Elder Zhong nodded and replied: "Then, the Patriarch trusted us in leading these people out of this useless City!" They spoke of the word useless city, because, the City lord and the Clans within are only watching from the sides, not even protecting the residents of the Mo Family. The two elder''s aura suddenly surged, sending immense power throughout the whole of the Gangting City, every citizen living inside could feel a great pressure, mortals and cultivators alike! Every cultivator watching the Mo Family''s fight inside the city now has a feeling of despair, never in their wildest dreams that within the Mo Family hid extremely strong experts, the mortals are even more shocked, they don''t know where it came from, but they got involved in it. Every one of them is currently plunged to the ground, only peak Earth ranked cultivators or Coralist can withstand it, yet, all of them are still trembling, unable to regain their footing. "All of you shall die!" Elder Wang howled as a giant ball of flames surged up to the sky. Elder Zhong also prepared to kill as many as he can, although they will be in a pinch, they can definitely destroy each and everyone of this weaklings. But something does not feel right, these experts in front of them are not cowering even though they are suppressing them with their powers. "Now, now, what''s the use of using your powers on a bunch of weak cultivators." A man descended while carrying a lady on his hand. Another one beside that man glared at Elder Wang and Elder Zhong: "Hmmp, bullying a mere junior, you guys even killed our Princess, you will all pay this, with blood for blood!" These two are Elder Ruo Feng and Elder Shumu from the Xiao Clan. Bloodlust started to surge out of their body as they aimed their killing intents towards the two Elders, who could it be inside the Mo Family that can kill two peak Earth ranked Coralist? There can only be these two people, no doubt about it. But Elder Wang and Elder Zhong didn''t lose out, as they thought that since this two elders brought Xiao Shang here without Mo Xie and his wife, they most likely have died already. With this thought, Elder Wang and Elder Zhong released their very own bloodlust towards the two elder as their killing intents clashed at each other. "It''s not like you are the only one that had suffered a loss, what I only regretted is not killing that b*tch with my own two hands!" Elder Wang spoke. Elder Zhong felt extremely hatred the same as Elder Wang''s, just remembering the days that the Mo Clan had been ruined due to the effort of this backstabbing weasels, he couldn''t help but want to tear them off limb by limb. Elder Zhong and Elder Wang flew towards the sky halting face to face with the Xiao Clan''s elders. These two group stared at each other prepared to kill anytime it starts. The hatred in each of their eyes couldn''t be explained anymore, as each of them had already lost too much. "KILL!" The four of them howled at the same time as they rushed at each other''s throat using their own sword and martial skills! =========== Author''s research(Stalking): I made a few research on my own, and... honestly, I was quite shocked. - A lot of people do not like my novel, because, other than the grammars, there''s something else. -People talk about its cliche etc. etc, but after the research about these people, they are reading novels which are full of cliche plots, I clicked their profile one by one(KYaa~ Stalker~) and looked at the novels they are reading, and yeah, those novels are full of cliche from other stories. - And I know the answer for what they want(Fan Fictions), they want to read novels that have the same storyline as the one they like so much, some wanted the coiling dragon arc, some want tales of demons and gods, some want against the gods, some etc. etc. etc. - And some, just do not like my Work, because they haven''t read such a thing before, they couldn''t relate to it as much as when they are reading a fanfic of the novel they love or just couldn''t make amends of what is happening, because, they have not read something like it yet. - There''s also one thing, they just don''t like how I deliver the story.~ And I accept everything, all criticism in fact, just be sure that it has a great basis for being one :D thanks - I wouldn''t force anyone to like my novel, this is an original section, and I want to do something that''s my own, not a great copy of somebody''s novel etc. - Just remember, I`m an author that is not getting paid to write something or anything, so I wouldn''t be able to afford great grammar from editors, and I couldn''t do so myself, as I lack the great knowledge to make one. And continuously writing due to the people reading my novels, and with that, also, hoping for some miracle to happen. But let''s face it, everyone loves money, I was just hoping to get some to decrease the burden of the things I pay monthly, but whether there are donation or not, I will continue writing all of these novels, maybe I will sell it, maybe not, but in the future, I`ll try my best to earn something from writing. And hey, At least I know 4 different languages, that''s better than only 1 or 2 right? :D Mwahahaha, I still win even though I lack the greatest knowledge in english~ Ciao ciao guys, and thanks for reading my novel~ Chapter 86 Massacre Above the Mo Family''s residence. Four supreme powers are hovering in the sky, facing each other as their auras emitting the level of a Sky Shattering ranked low-level stage. "Ruo Feng, place the princess'' body down first, it will be dangerous if her body gets involved with our fight." The other elder of the Xiao Clan spoke. Ruo Feng didn''t respond, he just looked at the people in front of him and spoke: "Friend, I would like to do that, but the people in front of us seems to want and rush at us in any given moment." The two of them looked at Elder Wang and Elder Zhong who already has skills prepared on their hands. "Hmmp! If you didn''t pursue our young master here, your princess would''ve still been living while serving that nation''s price with her useless body!" Elder Wang mocked. Ruo Feng is already at his limits, but nevertheless, still manage to maintain his calm, if he knew that Elder Wang and Elder Zhong thought that Mo Xie is already dead if so, he would''ve fought them with words, he started to gather his Spiritual Energy, and at the next moment... "Catch the princess'' body!" Elder Ruo Feng howled, he lets go of Xiao Shang''s body and immediately dashed towards Elder Zhong. "KILL!" Ruo Feng howled, Shumu followed him after and prepared to deal with Elder Wang. Booom!!! Booom!!! Booom!! Boom!!! !!! Continuous sounds of clashing echoed in the sky as the four powers aimed at each other''s throats. The one leading the peak Earth ranked Coralists caught Xiao Shang, all of them are looking at the intense fight, but he immediately woke up and saw the Mo Family''s disciples and elders watching too. He started gathering Soul Energy on his hands, and with a clasp, it shattered into a bright glow. _Bam!_ Although it wasn''t really loud, it was enough to wake everyone''s daze. "What are all of you doing! The enemies are right in front of us!" The expert spoke, he then pointed at the Mo Family''s residence; "Kill them!" "KILL!" Everyone immediately started to rush towards the Mo Family''s disciples and Elders. Hearing this, Elder Wang and Elder Zhong couldn''t help but wanted to go down. "Where do you think you''re going!? Your opponent is me!" Ruo Feng shouted as he continued bombarding Elder Zhong and Elder Wang fiercely together with Elder Shumu. With gritted teeth, the two elders prayed; ''Please... Please survive, all of you must escape... I wouldn''t want to see the young masters... the Patriarch''s effort vanish!'' They realized that they couldn''t help the Mo Family''s disciple with these two experts, the best plan is, to kill these two before the Mo Family dies. Yijun, Jiahao, and Zedong already prepared to clash with the enemies, but still, even with their disciples, they are already outnumbered, what''s more, these people are Earth ranked Coralists! "Prepare! People of the Mo Family are no cowards! KILL!" Yijun led the people inside as they started blasting their skills towards the enemies. "Hahaha, Child''s play!" A random expert howled as he blocked the skill and entered the Mo Family''s residence together with his comrades, but something they had never anticipated happened. "ROAAAAAAAAAAAR!" A loud roar sounded just when half of them had already entered the Mo Family''s residence. "GAAAAAAAAA!" Someone screamed so loud that everyone couldn''t help but look towards that direction, a beast is currently enjoying a delicacy of its favorite, human flesh. "Ah! A Myrtle Flame Lion!" Someone exclaimed as it pointed at the demon beast, but something appeared in front of him too, and this time, it looks like a foot tall goblin. "A...A Gonimal Earth Ban---Kwaaaaaaaaa!!!" Before he could even finish his words, a loud scream of agony sounded. "Gyaaaa!" "Ahhhhhhhhh!" "PwaaaA!" Around the whole Mo Family''s residence, experts, one after one are screaming, shouting as they die at either the claws or jaws of these terrifying peak Earth ranked demon beast. "This..." The experts of the Xiao Clan couldn''t help but step back. But the expert holding Xiao Shang howled: "What are you all doing?! Haven''t you killed demon beasts at this level before?! KILL EVERYTHING!" Although they didn''t know where it came from and shocked them, still, a demon beast and such a high ranking at that will still fetch for a great sum of money. Even the disciples and elders of the Mo Family was shocked, they heard that it can kill peak Earth ranked Coralists, but never in their wildest dreams that it can slaughter them easily. All of them couldn''t help but think; ''Even when the Patriarch isn''t here... He''s still protecting us...'' All of the Xiao Clan''s experts charged with the aim to kill the demon beast first. There are about 50 demon beasts inside the Mo Family''s residence, and they number more than a hundred, this will be a breeze if they can kill it one by one, or better if they can kill it simultaneously. But still, they haven''t expected something. "GWAAAA!" Another one of the Xiao Clan experts screamed, but it didn''t end there. "GYAAA!" "HELP! Help m-Buaaaak!" "Kuk!" "Kwaaak!" "This..." The expert leading them couldn''t believe his eyes and subconsciously stepped back. Ruo Feng and Shumu couldn''t help but look at the Mo Family''s residence in shock, these demon beast are strong, extremely strong compared to normal ones; ''How... how did they train these demon beasts to such an extent?!'' Well, of course, these are Demon Beast that survived in the Morphing Arena Pot, they are at least three times up to ten times stronger than average. They couldn''t help but think, but seeing the experts of the Xiao Clan getting killed and eaten at an incredible fast phase, they are starting to grow agitated; "No!" Ruo Feng howled as he rushed down; ''These people are a half of our Xiao Clan''s experts, they will not die here!'' Shumu immediately followed behind Ruo Feng, they needed to aid their experts, or else, their Clan''s standing will be destroyed. "Hmmp! Where do you think you two are going?!" Two people blocked their path, they are none other than Elder Wang and Elder Zhong. The tides had turned, the Mo Family''s advantage soared immediately with the appearance of these demon beasts, although they do not know where these demon beasts appeared from, but if it isn''t attacking the Mo Family''s people, then it is as soon as it saying that it is on their side. With gritted teeth, Ruo Feng glared at the two: "You... Please let us save our Xiao Clan''s experts and we will forget this incident ever happening again, we will immediately return to the Xiao Clan after." Elder Zhong smirked as he spoke: "Would you even believe your own lies?!" "Your Patriarch''s only child, Xiao Shang has died, who would even forget that?!" Elder Wang added and continued: "I''d believe it if you are willing to die right now! I will even spare your men!" Ruo Feng frowned, yes, what Elder Wang had said is true, he wouldn''t even believe Elder Wang''s statement just now, so he can already be sure what would happen next. "All experts of the Xiao Clan!" Ruo Feng howled: "RETREAT IMMEDIATELY AND RETURN!" With no other way, Ruo Feng did the last thing he can do, and that is preventing more casualties from occurring. "You will pay for this!" Ruo Feng glared at Elder Wang and Elder Zhong with gritted teeth. "GWAAA!" The howls of the expert didn''t cease, it seems like the demon beast are preventing them from ever escaping. "Hmmp!" Elder Wang and Elder Zhong then prepared to clash again with the two enemies in front of them. "None of you will leave alive!" They intended to kill Ruo Feng and Shumu together, giving them more time to escape later if all the powers of the Xiao Clan actually come here, merely the experts at the Sky Shattering rank is enough to destroy them, killing Ruo Feng and Shumu is the best answer for a longer peace to happen. "KILL!" Without waiting anymore, they clashed against each other again. Chapter 87 Conclusion. Mo Family Residence. With the sudden development of the situation, the predators became the prey, struggling to get out of the Mo Family''s area to save their lives. "I''m out! I''m ou----Gyaaa!" One of the experts managed to escape and jumped on the wall, but breathing a sigh of relief in a situation where they are ceaselessly being haunted by immortal grade Celestial Beast is a great suicidal act. "Retreat! RETREAT!" The one carrying Xiao Shang exclaimed as he''s the only person that''s inside the gate that didn''t manage to enter the Mo Family''s residence deeply and was the first make haste into the gates. But seeing an expert died at the hands of a Shura Demonic Snake, he couldn''t help but rush out after his orders. "BOOM!" An extremely loud noise sounded, that expert looked back and saw a cloud of dust appearing at the very location that he was on earlier, the gate''s entrance. As soon as the clouds of dust dissipate, a silhouette of a huge beast can be seen. "Th... Iron Clawed Hound!" That expert couldn''t help but shake, the eyes of the Iron Clawed Hound is glaring at him fiercely, its like ready to devour him at any moment. The expert tried to step back, afraid that he might die at any moment, but something he didn''t expect actually happened. The hound only glared at him and returned to killing the experts of the Xiao Clan. A sudden realization formed inside his head: "These beasts can''t get out of the Mo Family! Immediately go come out!" Hearing this, a lot of them found a new light and rushed, aiming to head outside of this hell hole. "GWAAAA!" "Iyaaaa!" "Help!! Senior brother! AHHHHH!" Even after having a way out, they still need to get out of this situation without getting killed, they couldn''t care less if the expert they are leaving behind is a friend or woman, their life is what they want to prioritize first. The expert outside holding Xiao Shang clenched his hands into a fist: "Die you demon beasts!" He used a fire type skill and threw it towards the direction of the demon beast, but before it could even reach the gates, it suddenly vanished with a weird sound. _Zswaeng~_ The power felt like it struck a wall as it was absorbed without even causing much of a disturbance, it just disappeared without any trace left. He couldn''t believe his own eyes, Ruo Feng clearly saw it too: "A defensive array?! And such a high quality at that!" Elder Wang and Elder Zhong also glanced at the events that unfolded, they immediately had a lax kind of expression, because... Now, they can finally focus their all towards killing the two experts in front of them. "Hmmp! Your Clan is going to become a history!" Elder Zhong howled as he blasted a skill towards Ruo Feng; "KILL!" "BREAK FOR ME!!!" Ruo Feng howled as he through a wind blast towards the skill of Elder Zhong. Their situation is in a very dire state right now, the number of experts on their side has been dwindling too fast, the once 300 Coralists on their side had already decreased by more than a half in just a few moments, and they couldn''t even do anything to prevent it due to the intervention of the two experts in front of them. Booom!! Booom!! Boooom!! Booom!! The four experts in the sky started clashing again, but this time, Elder Zhong and Elder Wang are gaining the upper hand; "DIE!!" Elder Wang brandished his sword as he pierced towards Shumu. Clang!! Clang!! Swish~ Clang! The two entered into a melee while Elder Zhong kept storming Ruo Feng with his fire skills who is in contemplation of what to do. Meanwhile, inside the Mo Family, for some reasons, the Demon Beasts are in a chaotic formation, but although it is chaotic, there is a semblance of harmony, like they were specially placed there for some reasons. Thirty demon beasts are massacring the experts while the other twenty are near the edge on top of the wall, killing those that are nearing the exits. "GWAAAA!" "PLEASEEEE!! KYAAAA!" Women, men, elderly, all of them died at the brutal assault of the demon beasts without exemption. It is like seeing a bloody hell on earth all over again. Wujin, Jiahao, Zedong, and the disciples are looking at the scene in shock, some were even vomiting due to the savage way these people died. But the space around them is without any trace of blood, the area they are standing in and the area just a few meters out is like the difference of heaven on earth. One of the experts of the Xiao Clan had miraculously survived an attack, but his stomach has been ripped open by what seemed to be a strike from a three-clawed beast. Crawling towards the Mo Family''s people, he tried to grasp Wentian''s sleeves; "Please... spare... spare us..." Zedong was about to attack, but Wujin and Jiahao stopped him from doing so; "Leave it to him." Zedong halts his movement and understood immediately, they need to teach these few disciples of something, and that is judgment, there is nothing better than a real-life experience to teach a disciple. All of the disciples subconsciously stepped back, meanwhile, Wentian became shocked; ''Aren''t these... the people that wanted to kill us just a few moments ago?'' The thought started to circle in his mind, but then, he remembered something. Swish~ A light wind gust fort as Wentian wielded his sword; ''Senior brothers, I can not avenge you for now, but please accept this offering while you wait in the afterlife.'' "GAAAAAAAAA!" That person howled, Wentian didn''t immediately kill that expert, instead, he pierced his sword towards that man''s shoulders and started moving it slowly towards that man''s heart. "GWAAA!! STO~Stop!!! PLEASEE!! JUST KILL ME!! GWAAAA! UHHHHHHHHHH---Kuk!" The man''s scream stopped as Wentian''s sword reached his heart. Pat~ Wujin pats Wentian''s shoulder and spoke; "If it was them, they would''ve never given us any mercy, never hesitate in killing a foe when that person aimed at your life or your loved ones." Wujin looked at Wentian as he looked at the disciples: "Understand?!" The resolve in each of these disciples eyes started to reappear again, yes, to people that wanted to kill them, they should never hesitate in removing the roots, or else, they or their loved ones could be next. They looked at the Family, friends, or loved ones that they had brought and wondered; ''Would they be spared if they were the ones on losing terms?'' This question only filled them for a second, as they nodded their heads; "Yes, Elder!" With resoluteness in their eyes, they prepared to kill the people that will be approaching them, but due to the havoc that the Demon Beasts had caused, all of the enemies are desperately trying to flee towards the exit. And now, more and more experts are closing into the exit, the demon beasts couldn''t keep up, but still, those that were caught were slaughtered in the end. One... Two more... Ten... Twenty... Twenty-six... Twenty-seven... The desperate act caused at least twenty-seven people to make it out alive with light injuries, some even had a limb torn off of their body, looking at the Demon Beasts that are still glaring at them, they shuddered in fear. The Mo Family''s mansion was dyed red with the blood of their comrades, they felt anger and terror at the same time yet they couldn''t do anything. "RETREAT NOW!" A howl sounded, it came from Shumu, the elder of the Xiao Clan. Hearing this, the experts didn''t dally anymore and started to run desperately, they needed to get some reinforcement to have their revenge, but still, it will take at least ten days to return and another ten to come back. Ruo Feng and Shumu also prepared to flee, as this fight will lead to nothing; "Elder Ruo Feng, go now, I`ll follow you immediately." Ruo Feng''s eyes opened widely as he looked at Shumu, but still, he nodded his head and spoke: "Follow immediately!" With a nod, the two of them tried to encircle as they fought with the two elders. "Trying to leave?! NOT A CHANCE!" Elder Zhong howled as he increased the barage of fire skills towards Ruo Feng and Shumu. "Now!" Shumu and Ruo Feng immediately broke through Elder Wang and Elder Zhong''s ceaseless assault. "You will not escape!" Elder Wang howled as he followed the duo. But Shumu spoke: "Elder Ruo Feng! Please report my sacrifice to the Clan! My Family, please." Ruo Feng nodded, he knew they would never be able to escape without sacrificing one of them, he immediately followed the surviving experts of his clan leaving Shumu fending for himself. "You will die immediately!" Elder Zhong shouts at Shumu as he and Elder Wang rushed towards Shumu, but the latter did something that caused them to halt for a bit. "Sky Decimating Flames!" Shumu howled as a huge amount of Spiritual Energy gathered at the sky above Shumu. "Zhong! The Mo Family members!" Elder Wang spoke as he continued towards Shumu with his blade piercing towards the latter. Elder Zhong nodded as he immediately went back to Mo Family''s mansion. "DIE!" Elder Zhong was about to strike Shumu, but the latter spoke. "Too late!" With a smile on his face, he released the flame skill descending towards the Mo Family''s mansion and at the same time, Elder Wang''s sword pierced through his body. "Zhong!!!" Elder Wang howled as he looked at the descending ball of fire, when he confirmed that Shumu is dead, he immediately rushed downward to aid Elder Zhong in defending. "I can handle this!" Elder Zhong howled as he prepared to intercept. Craaack~~ The barrier started to crack as the huge mass of fireball started to contact with it. Elder Zhong saw that the power of the fireball is dwindling and immediately made his move; "Sundering Blood Flames!" BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! A huge noise sounded as the two powers exploded, the people around were thrown a few meters away, the power brandished by two experts at the Sky Shattering rank displayed too much shockwave that normal cultivators couldn''t even handle. After a while, the smokes in the sky vanished, and blue lights scattered all around the Mo Family''s residence. Craaack~ Tiitinng~ The barriers shattered as the array planted in the middle of the Mo Family turned to ashes. Elder Zhong and Elder Wang seeing that the problem has been settled soared to the sky and looked at the direction where Ruo Feng had escaped to. "They are gone... We let them escape." Elder Zhong spoke. Elder Wang shook his head and replied: "No, we didn''t let them escape... we saved our Young Master''s people." Although unsatisfied, Elder Zhong nodded his head; "At least... At least we saved them." Chapter 88 Mo Family Relocated! With the events finally entered its end, now its time for the next steps. Elder Zhong and Elder Wang descended from the sky as they went down to the Mo Family''s residence. Wujin, Zedong, and Jiahao immediately walked towards these two: "Thank you for assisting our Clan!" The three of them bowed, with them leading, the disciples also bowed: "Thank you, experts!" What followed is their loved ones: "Thank you for saving our lives." With respect and heartfelt gratitude, all of them bowed at the two experts. "Hahaha, no need, no need." The two elders spoke as they laughed. Elder Wang added: "We''re from the ruined Mo Clan, and your patriarch is our Young Master from before, you can look at it as we are part of the same family from the start." "And saving our clan''s people is one of our obligations." Elder Zhong spoke. "Let''s go to the Young Master first!" Elder Wang remembered Mo Xie as he immediately and the others immediately rushed towards the Mo Family''s gates. "Hmm?" All of them stopped, a silhouette of a child blocked their path. "Young Miss!" "Young Miss!" All of the disciples and Elders clasped their hand and bowed towards that silhouette, it is none other than Aiqing. "The... The Young Master''s daughter?" Elder Zhong and Elder Wang both exclaimed, this is the same lady that their young master, Mo Xie had approached earlier, they wouldn''t have thought that this young lady is their patriarch''s daughter, maybe just an adopted one; "Young Miss." Still, both of them clasped their hands towards her, no matter what, either its Shang Ting''s daughter or Mo Xie''s adopted daughter, none of it matters as their young master had already acknowledged her as his daughter. "Ey, what are you guys doing, my mommy''s on my back, she needs to rest!" Aiqing spoke, on her back, she''s dragging Shang Ting with half of her face burned and Huolin who''s unconscious, but the arm that supposes to have been cut off is already placed back again. "YES!" The elders finally woke up from their daze and started to remove Shang Ting and Huoling from little Aiqing''s back. "Young miss." A voice sounded, it came from Elder Zhong. "Hmm?" Aiqing''s voice sounded as she looked at Elder Zhong and asked: "What is it?" Elder Zhong clasped his hands: "Where had Young Master... The Patriarch had gone to?" Aiqing cutely tilted her lips as she moved her finger touching her forehead, somewhat like someone is thinking with closed eyes; "Daddy said he needs to go somewhere, and vanished immediately after healing himself!" Elder Zhong and Elder Wang with the rest wanted to ask more, but it seems that Aiqing has no more knowledge of what happened. Meanwhile, Elder Zhong and Elder Wang find it shocking, Mo Xie had already heaving his last few breaths, but now he mysteriously moved again... what happened? but everything goes as long as Mo Xie is fine. "OH! I forgot to tell you something! Daddy gave me a piece of stone earlier!" Aiqing spoke as she handed it to both Elder Zhong and Elder Wang, it looked like a black pentagon stone with a written word that looks like an ''M'' with two horns in the sides. "What is this... Young Miss?" They asked. "Daddy said you both need to pour every bit of Spiritual Energy within your body into the stone!" Aiqing smiled as she acts cutely. "This... what does this do, young miss?" Elder Zhong asked. Aiqing frowned as she pouted her cheeks and replied: "If you do not know, how can a cute and charming innocent beautiful lady like me do?" She then moved her arms and placed it on her hips: "If you don''t trust my father, you can just throw it away! Hmmmp!" "No! NO! Young miss, we wouldn''t dare." The two elders rushed in front of Aiqing again. Aiqing nodded as she raised her head: "Now then, do it!" "Yes!" The two elders nodded, they immediately sat crossed legged and placed the stone in the between them, they then started pouring the Spiritual Energy within their body towards the stone. After a while, the stone suddenly started floating in the air, the ground started trembling and then, the stone emitted a violet light that wrapped the whole Mo Family''s residence in a somewhat round energy surrounding the whole of the Mo Family''s location. "Wha... What''s happening!?!" The people inside couldn''t help but be shocked. Then, people started appearing inside, it''s the disciples and servants with their families that are waiting on the western gate. "Senior brother!" "Junior sister!" They all looked at each other in shock, suddenly appearing out of nowhere. "Elder Zedong, Elder Wujin, Elder Jiahao, come here please!" Aiqing''s word sounded. "Yes!" The three of them rushed towards Aiqing. "Pour all of your Spiritual Energy towards that stone right now," Aiqing spoke, it seems that Elder Wang and Elder Zhong''s spiritual Energy is not enough, maybe it is due to the fight earlier, hence, she immediately requested the other elders. "Yes!" The three nodded, they where bewildered a few seconds ago, but seeing that even the two revered experts are doing it, they immediately started. "Me too!" A voice sounded, Aiqing looked at the location and saw who it was; "Okay, big brother Wentian and big sister Luoyang, go on!" "Let us participate too." This time, its two males, Mo Duan, and Mo Tian, the two immediately started pouring their energy towards the stone. With the four of them starting it, the other disciples also joined in, one after one, they joined the stone feeding. "Me too!" "Please let us help too!" "Us too!" The stone started getting the enormous amount of Spiritual Energy, and it is starting to morph too. The grumbling of the ground intensifies, and something unexpected happened. The area surrounding ground started to have cracks appearing, slowly and steadily, the Mo Family''s mansion together with the hundred meters of soil around it is getting lifted up towards the air. The stone is morphing is the soil under it is starting to deform and moving up, like its trying to grab the flying stone. The people inside the Mo Family''s residence is shocked, they can see it but hardly could believe such a scene to happen, the people of the Gangting City is looking at the scene in extreme fear and awe, what is happening? They were witnessing something that they had never seen before, its like it has become a floating fortress, just outside of it, about ten or more enormous rocks are floating, circling around the Mo Family''s ''Floating Fortress''. As soon as the earth grabbed the stone, it happened. _Swiiish~_ A huge gust of wind howled as the floating mass of ground vanished without a single trace. "Wha... Where?" The citizens of the Gangting City are shocked, there is not a single trace of it left. . . ... The fortress appeared somewhere in the human territory. The people inside the Mo Family''s residence stared at their surrounding with shock plastered all over their face, but out of these emotions stood something, fear. They are surrounded by huge tall trees reaching hundreds of meters up, mountains covered with clouds, and... "ROAAAAAAAAAAAR!" A loud thundering roar echoed, yes, humongous demon beasts! "Tha..." They were all speechless, as they are surrounded by different kind of powerful monsters. The weakest amongst them is soaring toward their location. "GRAAAWOOOO!" A blazing flame breathes aimed at them were shot by a red flaming bird with silver lining on its back. "Take cover!" All of the elders screamed as they gathered all of their Spiritual Energy to protect themselves from the blast, but before it strikes them, the invisible force surrounding the whole of the Mo Family''s residence, no, the Mo Clan''s Floating fortress blocked it. There was no thundering sound nor trembling felt, the strike from that bird is even stronger than Shumu''s full powered strike, but still, it didn''t even scratch the barrier. Such a thing happening, they couldn''t help but be awed. This monster is definitely a mid-stage Sky Shattering rank demon beast, or even higher! "Father said that we will remain here until everyone can go outside leisurely!" At this moment, someone spoke, it is none other than Aiqing as she continued: "Or else, you are not even qualified to pick up my father''s shoes!" Everyone looked at Aiqing, but immediately nodded: "Yes!" With eyes filled with resolve, the beginning of another legend is about to start! Chapter 89 Four Books Meanwhile, in another location at the human race''s territory. A location a few hundred meters below the ground, a person is lying on the floor unconscious. Surrounding him are seven herbs that are so rare that if one searched, they definitely would never be able to find such a thing in the whole of this world. The place seems to be a huge cave, with torches that seem to be blazing with a strange blue flames lighting up the whole place. The man lying on the floor is none other than Mo Xie himself; "Ugh..." A slight pain ached in his head as he slowly opened his eyes. Mo Xie tried to stand up, but before he could, he stumbled on a kneeling position. "Pfft." A few drops of blood escaped his mouth, but nevertheless, he opened his eyes. "Hmm?" In front of Mo Xie, a huge rock with stairs can be seen, and on top of it, there is a shrine that looks neither new nor old, there, several books are arranged in an orderly manner in front of the shrine with a tablet in front of him. There is also some engraving done in the tablet, Mo Xie decided to look it up, squinting his eyes to concentrate, he started summoning a fire type skill and walked towards the shrine. The engraved words are strange, yet, Mo Xie seemed to understand it; "There are no true evil nor true good in this World, I had killed those that are called evil, I had killed those that are called just. I who has been entitled the strongest God amongst the Gods, the Devil amongst the Devils stood at the epitome of everything, yet, I had decided to enter my eternal sleep together with my wives. The reason is, I can no longer live this life full of hardships." "I do not know when this tablet will be read, but I had made hundreds of them in hope that someone will help me with my trouble, I left a few of my inheritance behind." "Please, stop them." The final word seems to be in a begging tone, Mo Xie chuckles: "You call yourself a god amongst god, devil amongst devils, yet you couldn''t do something to stop them yourself?" Mo Xie spoke in a mocking tone and added; "If you had lived in the same era as I was, I would''ve killed you before you can even look at me!" The domineering side of Mo Xie showed; "Calling yourself in front of me, you sure have the guts!" Mo Xie continued as he looked at the rest of the tablet, seeing who dares to actually entitles himself a god. The written words caused Mo Xie to frown. "Supreme Overlord, God of all." Below it, there are three words written in another weird way. "Zhong Zhi Hao." Mo Xie chuckles, he looked at the books and decided to ignore it, and started to go down the stairs; "You must''ve only reached the Gargantuan Supreme God rank, yet, you dare boast, such a weakling." Yet, at this moment, the books started to glow as each of them flew to the air "Wha... Divine Energy?!" Mo Xie exclaimed, he himself, had comprehended divine energy, and that is when he became a Celestial Phenomenon, that is also the reason why Gargantuan Supreme God rank was thought to be the final stage of the cultivators because divine energy is actually a really hard thing to comprehend. And he, who became the sole person that has reached the Celestial Phenomenon stage ruled everything. "He... He must''ve also reached the Celestial Phenomenon stage! Looking at these books will be worth it!" Mo Xie spoke as he chuckles and started to grab a book. _Peng~!_ But before he could, his hands was deflected by the Divine Energy, after that, a voice sounded. "The books will only be given to the destined one, or... one of my children''s offspring!" Mo Xie frowned; "Then how will I get these books if I couldn''t even-" Mo Xie couldn''t even finish his words as another ethereal voice sounded, this time, it came from a woman: "You will need to release your power, depending on your qualification, a book will come to you, but if you are too untalented, none will be yours!" Then, another difference voice sounded, it also came from a woman; "Hmmp! shouldn''t we just stop all this acting mysterious stuff? we need to leave all sorts of shrines all over the god knows where universe or realm there are! we need to make haste!" "But... Veru, we definitely need to do it!" The voice of the man sounded. "I don''t care, I`ll just wait here until you finish all of your divine imprints!" The woman spoke. "Haa... Ahem..." The voice of the man sounded. Mo Xie almost stumbled as he spoke; "A henpecked husband..." But although Mo Xie said it, he somewhat felt a little jealous, this Zhong Zhi Hao seemed to have made his rest happily together with his life, he himself lived the life of solitude for so many years, he couldn''t even find a single satisfactory to it. Another female continued: "Just release your power and let the books decide if they are destined to be with you." "In order to prevent destined people from abusing these arts, we placed some countermeasures." The voice of the man spoke, he then added: "You need to find ten shrines in order to lock a single level, but be sure to master everything before you try to use the 2nd stage... if ever you found the second one." Mo Xie chuckles; "Once I''ve ascended back to the Celestial Phenomenon rank, I will be unbeatable again! roaming the universe will be a little to no matter for me!" But as soon as Mo Xie finished speaking, the silhouettes of seven people appeared as a blinding light glowed; "This... what''s happening." "Then... Until we meet again..." The voice of the man vanished, as the light slowly dissipates. "That!" Mo Xie exclaimed, he suddenly felt a very mysterious aura, that he, himself had never felt before! The silhouettes had finally vanished, but the books are still floating in the air, around thirty books are still dancing around him like fireflies. Mo Xie sighed as he sat on the spot and started releasing his Spiritual Energy: "I will receive everything, don''t worry about it!" _Waaaang~ Waaaaang~_ Mo Xie started to release all of his Spiritual Energy at once, a smirk appeared on his face as he imagined all of the books floating in front of him right now. Slowly, Mo Xie opened his eyes, but what he saw shocked him so much. "Fo...Four!?" There were only four books floating in front of him, he couldn''t believe it, his pride as a supreme being was shattered. "Only four..." Mo Xie sighed, these books are full of pride! But at this moment, Mo Xie saw the books emitting strange lights, those books that didn''t appear in front of him started to emit fierce flames. Shattering sounds echoed as the books burned to nothingness by a blue flame, the same flames that are lighting the torches. Mo Xie was shocked, but after a while, he shook his head, the four books in front of him fell in front of him as they dropped on the ground in a stacked and orderly manner. Mo Xie then read each one of their names. "Tyrannical Immortal God''s Physique, Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra, Supreme Martial God''s arts, Celestial Demonization Art..." Mo Xie was shaking for a bit, two of these books are named after a god? what kind of boastful words are these?! He started to flip the first book, the Supreme Martial God''s arts and what he saw made him realize, something extremely important. The words written on it started to morph, Divine Origin realm turned into a word that he can understand, three words; ''Celestial Phenomenon rank.'' "Can only be cultivated when the cultivator had reached Celestial Phenomenon rank or ''higher''." The word ''Higher'' caused Mo Xie to be shocked; "There is a stage higher than Celestial Phenomenon rank?!" "Does that mean, the next stage is the true peak? or there are still higher stages to be unlocked?" But realizing that thinking about it now is useless, he started reading the next one; "Celestial Demonization Art is also for Celestial Phenomenon rank or higher?" Mo Xie grunted; "Then I couldn''t even use them! What''s the point of getting here!" Mo Xie suddenly realized something: "How did I get here?" "Have I reincarnated again?" A lot of thoughts assaulted his heads, yet, he shook his head, he then started looking at the two books. "Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra, can be learned immediately. OH! This one is useful!" Mo Xie chuckles, he wanted to read the content immediately, but as soon as he flipped on to the next page, enraged covered his heart. "SCAM! F*CK*NG SCAMMERS!" Mo Xie felt enraged as he through the book to the wall. "D*mn it!" Mo Xie cursed, he then looked at the other book; "Must have a high tolerance with pain, any cultivation will do, but be sure to not kick the bucket immediately, there are herbs in this place, be sure to eat the blue one if you can not tolerate it anymore!" "A lot of words are written in the first page, maybe the ink had just disappeared through the passage of time." Mo Xie thought, but as soon as he flipped on to the next page, he became enraged again. "NOTHING?!" Mo Xie was about to throw the scamming book, yet, he decided that it is useless to vent his anger to a book that has nothing to do with the creator''s mental issues. He sighed as he patted the book unto his head. _Pat~_ "GWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!" Chapter 90 Announcement! No chapters today! I''ll start tomorrow! Sorry, something broke down with my work and iwouldn''t be able to make some exciting chapters today! I''ll be back tomorrow! Wait for it! Chapter 91 Shang Tings POV Part 1 "FATHER! WE NEED TO HELP MY YOUNGER BROTHER!" A voice sounded, it came from a very, most heavenly, average woman... Her name is Shang Ting. "I know, but we couldn''t be reckless, I will not send you there with just a few experts at your back!" The one that spoke is her father, the Shang clan''s Patriarch. "The condition is for us to only send a single elder at the silver rank and a few other cultivators as a guard, this plan reeks of the smell of trap! We could never trust the Di Clan''s words!" "I am extremely worried about your brother too, he is my only successor after all, but I can not sacrifice you too." The Shang Patriarch said. Shang Ting is the genius of the Shang Family, but sadly, although they are part of the 8 great clans, the Shang Clan only has experts, but never resources for cultivation and skills. "Father..." Shang Ting spoke, she really wants to save her young brother. "I will go there no matter what." (Shang Ting.) Shang Patriarch frowned; "No, let it be your elder sister instead!" Shang patriarch wouldn''t allow a genius of his clan, especially his daughter to be in a predicament, it will be the utmost shame that he will be suffering if that happens. "They clearly stated that I should be the one to go! If they saw my elder sister instead of me, do you think my little brother will escape there alive?!" (Shang Ting.) "This..." Shang patriarch became speechless, what her daughter said is really true. "Let''s go!" Shang Ting spoke as she waved her hand towards Elder Han to follow her and with a few elite silver ranked cultivators, she marched towards a destination, the place, where he''ll meet the hired swords. Drastically moving on. Shang Patriarch had secretly situated a couple of bronze and silver ranked elite practitioners and surrounded the Evergreen Forest, but all of them had been killed by the Di Clan''s subordinates due to massively getting outnumbered. The Shang Patriarch sent about a hundred men, but the Di Clan actually send triple that number, as soon as Shang Ting entered deeper in the Evergreen forest, a blood feast started outside the forest, causing some of the Di Clan''s experts to die, but completely obliterating the Shang Patriarch''s men. If the Shang Patriarch would''ve known, he would''ve sent Gold or even Black gold rank experts. Meanwhile, Shang Ting''s subordinates and Di Fan''s subordinates had started clashing, the fierce fight dyed the field red with human blood. Shang Ting is currently looking at a man leisurely sitting beside the carriage wheel: "Are you a spy?!" "No, but as a Mortal, I can do nothing but to watch, why would I fight a battle that I can not win?" The young man spoke. Shang Ting wanted to rebuke him, but he''s right, he only accepted the job of protecting her while she''s picking up flowers, not to kill men, but to kill demon beast and beasts alike. Looking at Mo Xie, she couldn''t help but frown: [He''s neither a cultivator nor a handsome man, yet, he''s being too calm, even Di Fan seemed to have no idea about him, maybe he really isn''t a spy.] Shang Ting thought as she continued preparing for any enemies to come. "But if you promise three things, I can help you escape this area alive, bringing the head of that Young Man back to the City." The young man spoke. Out of nowhere, the voice of a young man that seemed to be domineering was heard, yet, all of them only thought of it as a joke. Only Shang Ting, who''s looking at his eyes could feel something weird, it seemed like his word that seems to be a joke can actually happen if he wills it, but she couldn''t trust a man she had just met. But as soon as the young man said that, Shang Ting immediately asked for a proof. The young man slashed an enemy in half, causing everyone to be shocked. Shang Ting couldn''t help but be shocked, a mere mortal actually killed a silver ranked practitioner? what kind of concept is that? "The first condition is I want to kiss you for ten seconds." The young man''s first condition was stated, causing Shang Ting to be shocked. To a maiden with a pure heart, a kiss is like a treasure, only giving it to their other half, yet, this young man is asking for it, willfully. Di Fan, the young master of the Di Clan actually started to bribe the young man joining his force, Shang Ting couldn''t help but be rushed, she wouldn''t mind dying, but her brother, Shang Litian is here, the next successor of their father, the next in line for the head of the Shang Clan. [Sacrificing myself to benefit the Shang Clan is nothing but a mere drop in the ocean, what more can a kiss do? It is literally just a worldly desire!] Shang Ting made her resolution, the Shang Clan''s future is much more important than her own life! "I Accept!" Chapter 92 Shang Tings POV Person on View not FPPOV. To those people that do not wish to read this boring 2 or 3 chapter story about Shang Ting, please wait until I start the Volume 2 of Unsealing: Omnipotent Father. And, No, I have not lost any interest in this novel, Someone requested Shang Ting''s POV, and I thought that it will be a very interesting event too, hence, I''ve decided to make it, not because I lack inspiration or plot for volume 2, but I find the idea to my liking. I''ve been extremely busy these past few days, so I couldn''t provide the other chaps~ Sorry about that, then I`ll try to make 3 more chapters after this. There''s a difference in Person on View and First Person''s point of view, thanks! If I ruined POV''s meaning in your mind, kindly read it, it is free to search in google~ ============== With Shang Ting accepting the first time, the youth immediately moved forward, placing his lips to her delicate and soft lips. "Mmmm..." She became shocked as Mo Xie''s tongue actually enter her mouth, but something is extremely weird. It feels like she''s being invaded by something like something is toucher her whole body inside out. After ten seconds, Shang Ting gasped for air and parted with the youth. The youth then laid all of his following terms. Hearing all of the two conditions, Shang Ting couldn''t help but frown. [If I requested for the first and second condition to be void and be nothing anymore... he will still honor his promise... we''ll be able to escape here alive...] Shang Ting continued was actually delighted at first, losing her first kiss for the life of her clan''s men and younger brother, that will definitely a good trade,but somehow, looking at the ugly youth''s eyes, she couldn''t help but hesitate. With this, she couldn''t help but think for some more: [What if... What if this youth can actually give our Clan a better future? There''s something in him that I couldn''t find extremely mysterious like I can depend on him even though he just kept making rude and arrogant remarks.] But still, the feeling of getting her first kiss stolen felt sour in her heart, Shang Ting, would only meet her demise with her younger brother, gambling to a complete stranger does not really seem too bad, she''d rather commit suicide instead of getting taken by Di Fan. "I want you to give me the same power as the one you demonstrated earlier!" The youth in front of her smiled, finally: "How many do you want?" "As many as you can!" "DEAL!" Mo Xie smiled Immediately after that, Shang Ting and her subordinates together with her younger brother escaped out of the evergreen forest, alive. Meanwhile, Shang Ting is inside the carriage together with the youth and her younger brother, casually glancing at the face of the young man that had saved them from danger, she couldn''t help but ignore his ugly face and asked: [Maybe... he just needs something that belongs to our family? but what can we give that the Di Clan can''t?'' [Although the Di Clan came from another City, their Clan is actually more wealthier than ours... Or is it... that he genuinely wants to marry me? But doesn''t like to force me into it? that''s why he gave me the 3rd condition of being able to rebuke the other two?] [No wait! If that''s... wait... wha?] Shang Ting''s mind grew chaotic, yet, she couldn''t even make amends of what''s the youth in front of her thinking. [What if... he''s a young master of a great clan? possessing wealth far and wide?!] Shang Ting sighed as she shook her head and decided to move the issue about the young man behind her mind until they arrived at the Shang Clan. Something that infuriated her so much actually happened and the one that did is none other than her father. The event made Shang Ting follow the youth out of the Shang Clan, her father objected her promise to the youth of marriage for a year, although she didn''t like it much, she holds a sincere and strong resolution to justice, as that is how she was raised in to by her family. . . ... (Sample of First person''s point of view) . Quickly, a few days had passed. [His face is changing day by day, although I didn''t notice it immediately, is that caused by his malnourishment and is not a natural born face of his?] [I ever wonder... Have I grown attached to him?] These thoughts lingered in my head for a while. I never have thought that I could grow attached to a person after just spending a few days with him, maybe it is something human beings will naturally acknowledge through time. If only, I saw my own face that day, I would''ve realized it earlier, much earlier and better. I would''ve treasured every day as my last. One day, I slowly approached him to eat his breakfast. "Mo Xie, would your breakfast is ready." I spoke, then, the youth replied in a mischievous manner. "How many times do I have to tell you that you should call me husband starting from the time that you''ve decided to follow me out of your clan." I blushed somehow, not because of his teasing nor the word husband, instead, I fell in love at that time, to those beautiful black eyes that seemed to be sucking me in, the feeling of something I heard from my grandmother. Grandma Shang: "If there is someone that can make your heart feel a flutter, leave that man immediately, those people are good for nothing useless kids!" I heard this and tilted my head as I asked: "Mother said that I should feel happy with that... But if I do that, what kind of feeling should I feel whenever I`m with a male grandma?" I saw my grandma snickering at me, but slowly, her eyes changed, or should I say the expression in them did, it changed to that of a satisfied one with happiness written all over it before she spoke. "The one that can make you feel safe, that no matter what danger you two face, he''ll always give everything just to keep you safe and out of harm." My grandma''s words caused me a little tinge of warmth surged in my heart that time, it felt like, just my grandma talking about it, I can already feel what she is saying, I feel blessed just time. Yet now, I am actually feeling the same thing from a young man that I had just barely known, not even a week had passed yet I`m already like this... how strange and... and great... I nodded my head without even hesitating, although I still feel a little hesitant earlier, this marriage might just work out, it wouldn''t be bad right? to fall in love to a total stranger... right grandma? But then, a few more weeks had passed, he helped me in my cultivation without even the help of pills nor cultivation resources, my rank in cultivation soared leaps and bounds, I felt excited for the first time in my life, yet his words that day made my heart feel a deep ache inside my chest. "I need to make some money for a year or else, you`ll be hungry." The youth spoke, I listened, but still, the word ''A year'' caused me too much pain. In this day, I actually figured out, that I had fallen helplessly in love with this young man named Mo Xie without me realizing it. The piercing pain in my chest caused me to feel something sour in my mouth, but what am I compared to him? My talent? which he gave me himself? My Clan? Mo Xie made a few things in this past few weeks that my Clan could never even do for a year, maybe more. What am I to him? He couldn''t even bother to look at my body, what more, my background... Still, I smiled at him as I bid him farewell before he goes to his mission. But as soon as he left, the tears on my eyes suddenly gushed out, unstoppably as I wept silently in the corner of the mansion. Chapter 93 Shang Tings FPPOV Last part. To avoid criticism from people that do not see the difference between POV and FPPOV, I`ll use FPPOV''s mode, hence, just like my sample. - I felt anxiety, each day seems to be torture, day in and out, I silently wept, I tried to approach him a few times, yet, all of them seemed casual to him. Every day, I tried, yet, all end with nothing, I started to feel nothing else, just the pure pain in my chest. But, something happened when I came back from cultivation. "Mommy!" A girl that seemed to be 9-years old approached me, calling me her mother. Mo Xie introduced to each other, and also, after a while, I regained some hope, as Mo Xie said something that I can look forward to. "If you can hit me for a single time, I will grant you a wish." Mo Xie looked at me as he smiled gently, like a dignified husband in front of her real wife. [I... I want it... forever... be your wife!] I thought subconsciously as I heard his words, the hope that I dearly wanted to happened appeared in front of me. [I will get it!] I motivated myself, trained with him day by day, but sadly, I never did hit him, even once, even after using my all. Yet, all of it was nothing, although I improved, I couldn''t hit him, even once. [Haa...] I sighed, knowing that it will never happen if I don''t get stronger. [But still, I will wait, for some reason, he couldn''t cultivate fast, his cultivation level is still at the bronze rank, maybe once, just maybe, once I break through to Black Gold rank, I`ll be able to hit him once!] But sadly, after I broke through, he was too busy to even meet me once, until the Northern Star Gangting Tournament happened. [I will just challenge him after the tournament ends! And then, I can make a wish... I... I can wish... to be his... real wife... hihihi] I couldn''t help but smile wickedly just from the thought that I`ll be able to become his real wife sooner or later. . . ... We''re currently in the Northern Star Gangting Tournament. [I''m currently sitting with my husband, watching our step-daughter... fufufu, step-daughter, ahh, the bliss.] It is supposed to be a great time to enjoy the outside world after getting holed inside the Mo Family''s residence, yet, now, why? My father together with the other patriarch is currently surrounding us, trying to do something to my husband, unforgivable! But, before I could even talk to my father properly, he backed out and watched me on a corner with our other clansmen, I felt warm inside my heart for a bit, because, the bloodbath immediately started as Mo Xie, my husband advanced forward with the three elders of our Mo Family, Elder Wuhan, Elder Zedong, and Elder Lingxin. I joined the fight, and after a while, we broke through, but events kept happening, one by one, making our escape harder and harder, but when we almost reached the Mo Family''s residence, a person died. Elder Wuhan, the one that Mo Xie trusted the most within the Mo Family. The eyes of the person I loved changed drastically, both anger and sadness surged out of his eyes as he looked at the people in front of us. But I couldn''t help but feel bad inside, seeing the person that protected us, rather than anger, I felt envy and jealousy: [Will my husband... look at me like that if I die on his arms?] I felt bad about myself for thinking so. "Spread and return to the Mo Family!" My husband ordered. Everyone nodded their head, We do not have the time to mourn for someone. I diverted the attention of a few experts to make the people chasing my husband''s subordinates, yet, I didn''t notice that Aiqing actually followed me in my direction, I traveled back to let them escape, yet, my step-daughter actually followed me, making me feel even more desperate. I immediately made a few turns for us to return to the Mo Family, yet, we were blocked by another group of people, I took another detour while making Luoyang guard Aiqing and immediately escape and return to the Mo Family. But after separating with them, I was caught by the lady that blocked us earlier, blocking our way forward. "My husband will definitely avenge me!" I spoke as I glared at the lady, yet, her expression changed drastically, that I find myself speechless. "Your? Husband?" the lady spoke. Still, I tried to flee some more, but with the peak Earth ranked Coralists surrounding me, I couldn''t even get past them. They could easily kill me yet, all of them caught me and disabled me from moving further, the lady slowly walks toward me as her fist contains flame type offensive skill. [Wait... what is she trying to do?!] I couldn''t help but be nervous, yet, her next move made me scream from pain and agony. "KYAAAAAA!" I screamed at the top of my lungs, half of my body was burnt by her skill, but before it could pierce through my flesh, she stopped, only burning the skin in my body. "There, now you are a beauty no more." The lady spoke to me as she looked at me in self-satisfaction. I wanted to commit suicide, but as soon as my thoughts arrived, I saw three silhouettes approaching, the only leading them is my husband, Mo Xie. I was moved by the lady, the two of them are talking to each other, yet, I couldn''t even hear a word that''s coming out of their mouths, all I can... no, all I want to happen is see my husband one last time. "KUK!" But... the lady cut it short, her sword sank deep within my body slowly, I can feel the pain before I almost collapsed, I closed my eyes, but I immediately felt something warm wrapping around my body. Slowly, I opened my eyes, the one in front of me is my dear husband, I don''t know why, but instead of being sad, seeing my husband''s expression, I couldn''t help but be happy. [So... He will also weep tears of sadness and anger when I die... It even looks more painful.] I think I turned into a very bad lady, I kept thinking of different things opposite to the situation, I became full of satisfaction as I slowly raised my hands reaching my husband''s face. "Husband... I... I finally... manage... to... hit you... my wish..." I couldn''t help but utter with a smile on my face. I saw my husband opened his mouth, yet, I couldn''t hear a word he is saying, hence, I only continued on my own. "Ma... Ple...Please...Marry me... For real..." I closed my eyes, I somehow felt a little regret not being able to finish my words, but still, I spoke of it internally. [Please... Let me be your wife, in this life, the next, and forever.] But somehow, I still felt alive, there are also three warm mysterious energies that entered inside my body, for some reason, I can feel myself growing ever so strongly. But once I opened my eyes slowly, I saw the ceiling, there is no one around. I started to walk out of the bed and looked out of the window, but something extremely shocking happened, I saw demonic beasts flying around the mansion. "Wha... what happened?" Chapter 94 Karma? Within the same World, Under the ground of the Blazing Sun Kingdom, the 5th in rank for the Human nation''s power. A mountain that is almost reaching the sky with the shape of a sword''s blade. But there is a secret behind it. A long time ago, an expert came to this location and killed a very dangerous demon that almost swallowed the whole World covering it with darkness. That expert used a very profound skill, using the ground as a base, he pierced the demon in half. An earth skill that broke the demon in half, but after that fight, the expert was filled with grave injury, nobody knows what happened to that expert, whether he died or lived. Deep below it though is a person that''s currently being wrapped in a red and black aura. "GAAAAAAAAAH!" A loud and heinous sound echoed within the underground, a youth covered with black robes, as his face distorting further, his black long hair is fluttering on the air wildly as he clenched his heart, like trying to rip it open. "GWAAAAAAA!" His voice continued to echo as his entire being is being wrapped over by the black and red energy. "Wha... what is this! Uggh!!!" It is Mo Xie, but if somebody else saw this, he''ll most definitely be labeled as a demon, because currently, his face is getting distorted like an abstract. His muscles are pulsing, one of his hands touched his head as he fell down to the ground. "What''s happening... What..." All sorts of information kept flooding his brain. "This..." And at the end of all those information, four words floated in his mind, it''s ''Tyrannical Immortal God''s Physique''. Mo Xie''s body kept pulsating, like a frog''s lungs increasing and decreasing its size whenever it''s grasping for air, the pain it produced can already kill a peak Sky Shattering rank Demon Beast with ease, yet, whenever Mo Xie is about to die, the pain will slightly decrease before increasing again to his tolerance''s limit! Mo Xie has been tortured like this for the past three hours, unfortunately, due to his high pain tolerance, he couldn''t even lose consciousness. But still, he couldn''t help but smile, the pieces of information flooding in his brain are actually so profound, he couldn''t even grasp half of it, yet, he couldn''t help but anticipate. Just based on the information, once he perfected just half of it, he''ll already have the strength to match up to a Celestial Phenomenon ranked Coralist! How strong is that?! A cultivation physique that he hasn''t heard of is actually fusing with his body! Mo Xie tried to stay calm as he observed his body; "My muscles are heaving bigger and bigger, but the pain is still the same..." But suddenly, Mo Xie felt something; "No... my pain tolerance is just increasing further..." Time flew slowly within Mo Xie''s mind, as the pain continues, there are even times where the skin on his body started to rip open, yet, it is getting fixed in a phase that the naked eye can see! Growing accustomed to the process, whenever the pain will decrease tremendously, he started to check the knowledge for the ''Tyrannical Immortal God''s Physique'', and through the process, Mo Xie''s smile grew bigger and bigger, as he spoke. "Once the mastery of the ''Tyrannical Immortal God''s Physique'' has reached the hundred percent, regrowing a limb in just a matter of a few minutes is possible..." Mo Xie is satisfied with just that, but still, there are blank words in his head, stating that once reaching the end of the Tyrannical Immortal God''s Physique, he''ll gain strength on par with a #$%#@$@!#$ ranked Coralist. Although he understands none of it, he can already figure out that, it is a tier, much more higher than his previous self, the time when he was a Celestial Phenomenon ranked Coralist. "I was a frog looking at the sky from the bottom of the well..." Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh. [It was not the end just because I couldn''t break through it, instead, it is me, my whole being that seemed to be incapable of doing it... I was too stupid to think that it was the final step in cultivation.] Another hour had passed, Mo Xie''s body has finally starting slowly to calm down, the pain grew lesser and lesser until nothing more is left. "Haaa, finally, it''s done." Mo Xie smiled satisfied, after just minutes of resting, he picked up another book, the one that has no requirements whatsoever. "Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra" Mo Xie looked at the book on his hand, still thinking if he could get over the same pain, or something, even more, harsher than before. "Haaa... I`m no masochist, but... If I had to go through all those pain just to get something powerful like these... I wouldn''t mind..." Mo Xie spoke, staring daggers at the book. "No... Maybe I`ll turn into a real masochist if I kept getting struck by such pain..." Mo Xie sat down as he prepared himself, meditating for a little more before going through something again. "I`ll definitely grow stronger." Meanwhile, when he decided to learn the ''Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra'', he hesitated and placed it down again. "I need more time..." After speaking, he withdrew a sword out of his storage ring just to check out the ability of his new physique. But as soon as he held the sword, the reflection on his face actually cost him to be shocked. "Wha.what happened?!" Mo Xie exclaimed, as, his face had actually turned into the one he has before he died, the one he has when he was at the Celestial Phenomenon rank! [Was I sent to another World? Reincarnated? Turned back time? Where am I? Wha...] Mo Xie had a lot of things on his mind immediately. But immediately, he woke up from his daze; "What about the Mo Family? My subordinates? Aiqing?" "Sha... Shang Ting..." Mo Xie spoke he looked at his own hands, yes, he was about to die, yet, he suddenly woke up with his body in great condition. "How...?" "I... I couldn''t even hold a funeral..." Mo Xie''s expression suddenly became heavy, as he looked above, the ceiling of the cave is blocking the sky, yet, he couldn''t help but mutter. "Have I not... Suffered enough for you?" Mo Xie spoke, he seems to be talking to someone, the one that mortals usually call ''God'', he who governed the destiny of people. "First was Bingyun... now Shang Ting..." Mo Xie''s face suddenly had a lot of tears going down from his eyes as he kneeled on the ground and started knocking his head on it. Will he have to reincarnate every time he dies? "Is this karma? The people I had killed... Didn''t they have families too? Loved ones? I separated them for my own personal gains?" - - - Author''s note. The start of this novel has unfolded! You guys can already see the doting father side? THE START~~~ Now that volume 1, the introduction has been completed! Let us start the novel! :D Chapter 95 Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra With thoughts as horrifying as it goes, Mo Xie couldn''t help but shiver for the first time in his life. He opened his eyes widely, and all he can see are hundreds of thousands of corpses floating in an ocean of blood. Mo Xie felt something wrong, yes, he had killed a lot of people before, but this is the first time that an illusion of it clouded his mind. "My family... Nooo..." "My son became an orphan... why did you kill me?" "My wife was r*ped after you killed me." "My parents died due to a bandit''s raid." "Why are you still alive?" "All of us died in your hands, why are you the only one alive." "Do you even remember us?" Mo Xie looked at the faces of these people, yet, not a single one of them crossed his mind; "Begone!" Mo Xie howled as he waved the sword on his hands, yet, the illusion didn''t vanish. [Something must''ve been triggering this...] Mo Xie thought, yet, he did everything he could for the past few hours and it still remained. "I will not succumb to fear!" Mo Xie howled yet again, as he started to rush towards a single direction, if it really is an illusion, he will definitely hit the wall in some time. But yet, running for a few minutes, Mo Xie didn''t hit a wall, neither run across something, it seemed this illusion is ridiculously real. . . ... Mo Xie had given up hope after he tried every unorthodox way in dealing with it that did nothing to the illusions. [Should I just give up?] Mo Xie thought as he didn''t struggle anymore. [How many days had it been... how many months? maybe a year had passed already... or longer.] Mo Xie''s thoughts started to crumble. [Bingyun... Shang Ting... If only... I could touch you both again... I would''ve... I will do anything just for that.] The corpses started to drag him down slowly while all of them has red eyes fiery glowing with bloodlust, the hate that they feel towards Mo Xie is extremely high. "Join us..." "Finally... Revenge..." "Die..." "Your soul will never be at peace!" "YOU WILL COME WITH US!" "NO MATTER WHAT YOU DO!" The voices started to grow stronger, as all of their hands clasping at Mo Xie, trying to drag him down with them. But out of nowhere, Mo Xie thought of something; [Everything started when I felt down while holding the book...] Mo Xie immediately pulled out the book; "How do I use this thing..." [Everything started when I felt down...] After thinking like that, Mo Xie started to think of some sort of an event in his life that is full of happiness... After a while, Mo Xie gave up the thought of it and spoke: "I didn''t have one... I should''ve spent some time with Shang Ting more..." He tried to imagine some other things, yet, all of them were failures; "In the end... I`ll have to use you, might as well drag you down with me..." Mo Xie spoke as he prepared to tap the book on his head; I`ll suffer one last time." _Tap~!_ Mo Xie tapped the book on his head, the book glowed in an alluring peach color before it vanished and went straight to Mo Xie''s head. All sorts of pieces of information flooded in his head again, but this time, there is neither pain nor pulsating that happen on his muscle... only his heart... and his other part... "Whaa...." Mo Xie became speechless at the information, he could only utter these few words softly: "This sort of thing actually exists?!" The information that flooded in his head are all sorts of techniques, benefits, and physiques that can help him grow... through dual cultivations. But after a while, Mo Xie tried to calm down, he studied them diligently afterward. He didn''t even realize that the illusion from before had actually already vanished as he returned back inside the cavern. Well, to him, those illusions are just mere visual things, hence, he couldn''t even bother himself with it. He had already grown accustomed to such things, hence, he could only do ignore such an event. "There are different kinds of situation where the benefit will be either perfect or disastrous." Mo Xie spoke. [If this art is done improperly, the male will be the only one that will benefit is the male, leaving the female to become an empty shell...] This is a really bad ending for a female, it will either become the ruin of her or a fortuitous encounter. Mo Xie searched for some more info, yet, the only one he managed to see is... the faces of the seven beautiful women from the owner''s memory. "Are they his wives? All of them are a beauty that could even destroy a World, but somehow, one of them looks like Bingyun..." Mo Xie spoke as he pondered for some more, yet, he shook his head after a few more seconds of thinking. [The technique has been engraved deeply within my body, yet, I couldn''t even remove it... this will be a headache.] Mo Xie thought. He stood up and looked around the cave for an exit, but something''s off, he couldn''t find the exit anywhere. He then remembered something, the seven herbs that he saw earlier that are planted inside the cave. "Haa!" Mo Xie jumped towards the direction of the flowers, yet, to his shock, there are only three of them left, the other four had actually dwindled to such a sorry state. "What kind of herbs are these?" Mo Xie pondered as he immediately took them and placed the three flowers inside his storage ring. And as soon as he did, something happened, the wall started to move as a huge gate appeared in front of him. "The exit!" Mo Xie exclaimed, he immediately went forward and opened it. The creaking sound echoed, the gate must''ve been extremely old to have such a rusting sound. Mo Xie then remembered something; "If... If I came to a new World... what will happen to the Mo Family? Aiqing? Shang Ting?" But thinking like that, Mo Xie shook his head, with the time that had past, maybe the Xiao Clan had already obliterated the Mo Family that he had established. The only people that he can rely on there are those two elders that had arrived late, Elder Wang and Elder Zhong. But with the two of them, they couldn''t really save the Mo Family''s subordinates. "I can only pray... that some of you had survived, once I grow stronger and can travel through the universe again, I will definitely search for you all." Mo Xie spoke as he looked straight ahead and started to walk, the start of his life for the 3rd time. Chapter 96 Sword Demon Mountain. Deep unground, a year has already passed since Mo Xie had been moved to this place, but most of the time, he was stuck in the illusion, hence, he couldn''t even make any sort of progress for those times. Mo Xie has already been walking for the past hours but has only managed to reach half of the distance before he could get out to the open. But something happened that astounded him to the limits. [After the Tyrannical Immortal God''s physique had completely merged with my body, I tried to check myself, and all of my meridians has been completely unlocked. It is even more perfectly done when I did it to Shang Ting... I immediately possessed the Celestial Perfect Meridians] Mo Xie''s words halted for a bit when he spoke of Shang Ting, yet, he just moved it immediately to the back of his head; [Dwelling too much to from the past is not good for my health...] Mo Xie continued his way out, luckily, it is just a pure long cave, else, he would''ve at least need more than a year if there are hundreds of paths. But currently, Mo Xie is bewildered by something, his cultivation had already reached 10-star bronze rank yet he couldn''t break through no matter what. And to his shock, when he scanned his whole body, the black soul sea is still there. [Am I still in the previous World?] Mo Xie kept pondering as he absentmindedly continues his walk. [No... If that is the case, how come I have a new body... but still, why do I have the same cultivation level as before?] Aimlessly, Mo Xie started his walk towards the exit. . . ... Meanwhile, A few kilometers away from the cave. A fierce clash... no, a chase is currently happening, if Mo Xie can see this, he''ll be shocked to the extreme, there are currently hundreds and thousands of Earth ranked Coralists from both groups. A few tens of Sky Shattering rank Coralists too, any of this two faction can immediately wipe out the whole of the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom together with the great Clans, even the Xiao Clan wouldn''t even be spared. "Protect the Prince!" Someone howled. The other group is totally outnumbered, but the worst part is, there is a Sky Shattering ranked Coralist with powers above the rest in the ones chasing the so-called group of the ''Prince''. "KILL!!" One of the experts protecting the prince howled as he went to the rear. "Brothers! Help me here!" He called to his fellow Sky Shattering ranked Coralist comrades to aid him. Immediately all of them went to the rear, yet, they stopped one of them; "The prince has no guard! Go with our retreating men!" That expert hesitated for a bit before he nodded and went to guard their prince; "Brothers, be sure to follow us!" That expert howled as he returned to the carriage they are escorting: "Prince, let''s make haste." "Un!" The voice inside the carriage replied. The expert wanted to just bring the Prince by carrying him, sadly, the Sky Shattering stage can only make a cultivator fly but at the phase of a normal horse, traveling through a carriage is still the most proficient at this moment. An hour had passed quite quickly, as this group of people had continuously rushed out of their chaser. Meanwhile, the Prince inside the carriage felt something amiss, he couldn''t help but order: "Sun Meng, we will make a detour, we will circle around the mountain on our left!" Sun Meng, the only expert at the Sky Shattering rank in this group became bewildered but nevertheless, he nodded his head: "Yes, prince." He immediately commanded for the group of to make a sharp turn to the left, and immediately, he noticed a few within the group actually didn''t follow, about three or four of them stood there while doing something. "Hmmp! The prince has really good instincts!" Sun Meng smiled as he immediately went down and dealt with these people. "GWAAAA!" A loud noise echoed, but the experts didn''t look back as they increased their phase further. After killing them, Sun Meng picked up the papers they left behind: "My lords, we''ve made a detour around the mountain." Sun Meng read the words written and couldn''t help but frown, he immediately picked up the corpses and burned it to ashes, leaving no traces behind. He then wrote something himself, stating that they are increasing the phase and immediately heading returning to the Kingdom. After leaving the note, Sun Meng followed his comrades, he is now observing all of these experts, maybe, there are still some spies left in their group, he needs to be on full alert for a few more days. A few hours later. "Prince." Sun Meng came back and as soon as he did, he went towards the carriage. "Yes?" The prince replied. Sun Meng with great admiration towards the prince replied: "I''ve caught sight of four spies, they left a few letters hinting on our movement, I''ve already disposed of them and made a replica of the letter saying that we went straight." "Un." The prince replied as he followed; "But be vigilant, there must be more hiding within the group." Sun Meng nodded: "Then, how do you wish to deal with this, my prince." The prince pondered for a bit, but before he could, two figures approached the; "Prince, Sir Meng, there''s a village ahead!" Sun Meng nodded and looked at the village: "We shall proceed first, let everyone rest just outside the village, do not enter." "Also, prevent them from turning hostile and arrogant to the villagers." The prince added. Sun Meng nodded: "Yes." He and the others immediately continued towards the village, and as instructed, all the experts rested outside the village. The village chief is already outside the gate together with the elders and villagers waiting for the arrival of the person in charge of this powerful group. The carriage soon arrived, the prince walked out of it, both the villagers and experts excluding Sun Meng couldn''t help but be shocked. "The prince... is actually too handsome..." One of them spoke. Some couldn''t help but nod their head in agreement, all of them there are males, yet, they couldn''t help but admit it. The village girls couldn''t even remove their eyes away from the prince, one of them couldn''t help but question; "Are you sure that he''s not a lady?" "His face is too beautiful..." The prince didn''t even bother replying, he already got used to it, hence, he just looked at the mountain and spoke: "So this is the Sword Demon Mountain..." Sun Meng nodded: "Yes, Prince must''ve already heard it before from the folklore, but many many years ago, a demon god with his armies of unknown beings had terrorized our world for hundreds of years, but a mysterious expert appeared together with his wife and subordinates and expelled these demons, killing all of those strong individuals. But from the process, the expert became terribly wounded through it and suddenly vanished." The prince nodded as he looked at the sky, the tip of the mountain couldn''t even be seen due to the clouds gathered there. "If I could have only met that expert, I would''ve been satisfied." Sun Meng smiled at the prince. [Ever since as a child, he had always dreamt of seeing that expert, but so many years had passed, maybe that expert had already died or already had forgotten about this place...] Chapter 97 Myth After admiring the Sword Demon Mountain for a while, the prince moved his gaze down. He immediately walked toward the village chief and clasped his hands: "Apologies for barging in on your village, but we would like to you the outside of your village for our men to rest for a while." The village chief looked at the prince as he also clasped his hands: "Don''t worry, our village is always open, but you wouldn''t be able to fit everyone inside." Some of the loyal subordinates of the prince felt angered, the village chief didn''t even bow their heads, they were about to rebuke, yet, Sun Meng prevented them immediately. With a glare, Sun Meng whispered; ''The prince didn''t even take it into consideration, yet, all of you are ready to devour them.'' All those experts bowed, yet, they still wanted to deal with the villagers in some way, but the Prince''s next words explained the reason to them indirectly. "Leave that problem to us, my subordinates can handle such an easy task without a sweat." He paused for a bit before continuing. "We are the ones coming in without an invitation, that''s the least we could do." The prince smiled, he then started to look around and couldn''t help but wonder. [Most of the villagers are female.] The village chief noticed his gaze and immediately spoke: "The males of the village are always hunting, some of them wouldn''t manage to return sometimes." The village chief only said those words, yet, everyone can already imagine their situation. The prince nodded his head and replied: "Don''t worry, we will secure your food for as long as we are here." "Then, I can only thank you." The village chief replied as all of them immediately entered the village. One of the females asked the village chief: "Chief, why does sh-" But before she could finish her words, the village chief shook his head and replied: "We do not meddle into the affairs of others." "Yes." Everyone nodded as they went back to each of their chores. Meanwhile, the prince called Sun Meng and spoke: "Gather all your trusted men, divide them into four groups and make all of them search for demonic beasts as our source of food, also, discreetly eliminate the other spies." "Yes." Sun Meng nodded as he and his men immediately departed. The prince immediately went and entered the village to follow the village chief. "Oh, do you have anything else?" As soon as the village chief spotted the prince, he immediately asked. The Prince shook his head and replied: "Nothing, I would just like to go around the Sword Demon Mountain, I''ve always admired it from the stories passed down every generation." The prince paused as he looked at the chief and spoke: "Apologies for the late introduction, my name is Si Shen" The village chief nodded and replied: "My name is Ma Dong." He spoke with pride, the prince became shocked, the confidence and pride that emitted from the old man astounded even he, who has grown around arrogant and confident people, he had never seen someone like this before. "There seemed to be a story behind your name." Si Shen spoke with a smile on his lips. With a smile on his face, Ma Dong nodded as he continued walking; "This village, has a history of so many years, the first village chief of this village is named Sui Meina, a woman that fell in love with the Sword Demon Mountain tale''s expert''s subordinate." Si Shen opened his eyes widely as he spoke: "That... I wish to know more." The illustrious expression on Si Shen vanished as he looked at Ma Dong in anticipation. Seeing this, Ma Dong couldn''t help but shook his head. He now looks like an expert showing off his magnificence to a child. The both of them continued walking as Ma Dong spoke: "That expert''s subordinate fell deeply in love with the first village chief, who''s at that time was no one but a normal lady. The Expert''s subordinate thought her all sorts of way in how to cultivate, then, after a few whiles, through the effort of that expert''s subordinate, the two of them fell in love." Ma Dong looked prideful as he told this story, yet, his eyes held a slight sympathetic glow in it; "To be precise, the first chief didn''t know that the one she fell in love with is, that expert''s subordinate." "Oh, then, is there any sort of problem?" Si Shen asked. Ma Dong could only shook his head and replied: "He came back when the fight with the demon has ended and that is also the time that the first village chief knew of his background." Si Shen couldn''t help but question: "Then, shouldn''t that be a great news?" Ma Dong couldn''t help but chuckle as he replied: "It should have been a great news, but what came back is... is that expert''s right hand man, he is carrying our village chief''s first love back to this exact location with his bloodied body, and that man is none other than our village chief''s father in law." Ma Dong and Si Shen stopped at the location in the middle of the village, there, Si Shen saw a statue of a man and a woman standing side by side looking as dignified as the two can get. "Do not forget the sacrifices of this man, as this is one of the few that had their lives taken in order to prevent the chaos from descending to our World. -The Founding Chief." Si Shen couldn''t help but had eyes ablur. Ma Dong smiled as he nodded in approval; "The statue of the man is none other than our founding chief''s husband, and you can already guess who the woman is." Si Shen nodded as he smiled at Ma Dong; "Thanks." Si Shen was about to head back, but Ma Dong spoke first: "Do you want to see one of our village''s myth?" "Yes." Ma Dong replied as he continued moving forward. Curiousity struck Si Shen and immediately followed, he is a man that deeply loved the folklore after all. After a while, they stopped in front of a cave''s entrance. Ma Dong smiled as he spoke: "The leader of the experts once told us, that we can either wait here forever for the arrival of a supreme expert or we can test ourselves here, those two options made us stay here for so many years that we have already forgotten the faces of the other village chiefs." Si Shen couldn''t help but ask: "How many village chief had already past?" "We don''t really know, but maybe hundreds, or thousands, or ten thousands?" Ma dong replied casually. Just with these words, Si Shen couldn''t even believe and became shock. [Even if they change their village chief yearly, their village is so much more older than even our kingdom! How old is this village actually?] Ma Dong smiled and spoke: "For so many years that had passed, there are already countless people that tried to enter, sadly, they couldn''t even reach the end of it. They brought so many food, the farthest that someone had gone into might have only reached half the distance of the cave, hence, we gave up all hope and had decided to just wait for the expert of the prophecy to come." Si Shen couldn''t help but be bewildered, even he, as a folklore fanatic wouldn''t wait so long for the arrival of an expert that he don''t even know if it''s true or not, why wait? "What will be the benifit of waiting for that expert?" He asked out of curiousity. Ma Dong didn''t even hesitate to speak: "To bring us out of this acursed land." Si Shen frowned: "Acursed land? You mean to tell me that you village couldn''t get out of this place?" Ma Dong shook his head, and in reply: "No, not this land, but somewhere else, that supreme will lead us to prosperity." Si Shen nodded, they had a tradition to hold, whether they choose to or not, he wouldn''t be able to change their minds that easily. "I understa-" Si Shen was about to speak, but before he could finish his words, something happened. Ma Dong is looking at the cave with eyes wide open, Si Shen couldn''t help but move her gaze, and immediately saw a man wearing elegant black robes, undescribable charms, a face, more handsome than his with black long hair. "The... The Myth?" Chapter 98 Uttering a Name "The... The Myth? It''s true?!" Si Shen couldn''t believe it. The first thing that entered her mind is that it must''ve been one of Ma Dong''s inhabitant, but seeing that he''s so shocked himself, he immediately skips everything and headed immediately to the what Ma Dong had said earlier. First is that they gave up trying to enter, next, so many had attempted to do it before and none of them had succeeded, there might be those that had never returned, maybe he''s one of them, either that or the man that''s currently coming out is a supreme expert. Si Shen looked at Ma Dong, meanwhile, the latter uttered; "The supreme expert is a bronze rank cultivator?" Si Shen hearing this couldn''t help but scan the person coming out of the cave too. "Bronze rank..." The both of them became speechless. The youth is none other than Mo Xie himself, he gazed at the two looking at him in a bewildered manner before he decided to move on; "Outside of the cave is a village?" Mo Xie spoke in a low voice as he continued moving on. Hearing his words, the two finally realized something; "He really is that person..." But still, who would believe such a thing. Ma Dong frowned, but still made a conjecture; "Maybe, a long time ago, those demons are at a low level because cultivation at that time was recently made?" Si Shen also added: "Maybe the highest cultivation base that time is only at Earth rank Coralist..." The both of them looked at each other but immediately moved their gaze towards the Sword Demon Mountain. This conjecture was immediately disposed of and at the same time spoke: "The wrong person..." "..." A long awkward silence occurred between the two of them. Mo Xie looked at the two that seemed to be observing his every movement and as they spoke to one another. "Am I being treated like a slave for auction?" He couldn''t help but mutter. He then looked around, the only exit seemed to be the village entrance, or if he wants to climb a 30-meter wall made out of woods. [It seems like I have to go through them, I just wish that they wouldn''t harm me...] Mo Xie thought as he smiled at them and waved his hand as he started walking away. _Badum~_ A heartbeat sounded, as Si Shen saw Mo Xie''s smile, shaking his head, he looked at Mo Xie again and asked: "Where are you from?" "I''m from the cave..." Mo Xie replied as he looked at the both of them in a confident manner. "..." A long silence occurred yet again, something is extremely weird in this conversation. Si Shen finally couldn''t take it as he thought; [Are you taking us for fools?] Ma Dong chuckles as he spoke: "Now now, how about we just eat, for now, since you came out of that cave, then you`ll be the guest of our village, how about that?" Ma Dong looked at Mo Xie as he waits for his reply. Mo Xie pondered for a bit, he does not know anything, and informations are the first thing he needs to get his hands on first. "Then, I shall take you on your offer." Mo Xie''s lips beamed a smile, but Ma Dong immediately saw something in it. [I wouldn''t want to repeat the same mistake again... But... What kind of information can I get out of a village....] (Mo Xie) Ma Dong looked at Mo Xie with bewilderment, such a young kid, yet carrying a deep sense of sadness, what kind of events has a youth like this encountered to have such pitiful eyes. Si Shen is slightly annoyed at this carefree Mo Xie, yet, he couldn''t do anything, he couldn''t even blame him too as the two of them were just talking about the Supreme Expert as he arrived, he is totally clueless about their anticipation, hence, they couldn''t even be angry at him. Ma Dong nodded as he spoke: "Come, come, I will tell you the story about my name then." Hearing his words, Si Shen''s foul mood immediately lightened, he wanted to know more about the Sword Demon Mountain folklore after all. The three of them headed back, Ma Dong is bringing them to the chief''s hut for the night. On their way back, they passed by the statue, Mo Xie couldn''t help but look at it, gazing at its handicraft, but to his shock, there''s something mysterious surrounding it. Ma Dong noticed Mo Xie''s expression changed slightly before it turned back to his original face, he couldn''t help but wonder what he thought, still, he couldn''t just ask immediately about it. [Those stones, it is even harder than an adamantium ore... how did such a thing actually came to being? And that energy surrounding it... It has the same aura as the mysterious energy inside that underground chamber...] (Mo Xie) When the three of them arrived at the Chief''s hut, a silhouette approached them. "Prince, the ration has arrived." It is none other than Sun Meng. Mo Xie immediately looked at this person and the one called prince, it seems he can get some information out of these two; [A Prince... Haha, I don''t know what they are trying to do, but since they wanted to play this game, I''d tag along too, one is an Earth rank Coralist not even at the age of 20 and another is a 5-star Sky Shattering rank, not too bad.] Si Shen nodded at Shen Meng and spoke: "How many?" Shen Meng immediatelyanswered: "We''ve killed 13 and four of them are edible." With a nod,Si Shen ordered: "Then, bring the meat here for the people and our troops." "Yes." Si Shen sighed, [If they had not killed all of the spies now, the others would''ve already figured out that their comrades had been killed, they should stop all their attempts for now.] Ma Dong immediately ordered some of the female villagers to prepare a feast from the demon beast meat as soon as it arrived, at first, the expert wanted to help, but the females immediately rejected the courtesy and started with the work. The beast''s meats are actually hard pieces of flesh that''s the reason why the expert wanted to help, yet, to their shock, the females are slicing it like it''s a piece of paper. They looked at the knife and found it exuding a very sharp energy akin to that of a sword, seeing this, everyone just left and started to make tents for them to sleep on later. Mo Xie, Ma Dong, and Si Shen proceeded in entering the hut and as soon as they entered, the three of them sat on the floor. The following event sent the both of them in shock as the words Mo Xie spoke made them speechless. "Does the both of you know of a person named Zhong Zhihao?" Both Si Shen and Ma Dong couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie in shock, they wouldn''t even dare to speak of his name, yet, this person actually did so nonchalantly. "You dare utter his name!?" Si Shen with wide opened eyes glared at Mo Xie with a sword on his hand. Chapter 99 Cohabitation? "You dare utter his name!?" Si Shen with wide opened eyes glared at Mo Xie with a sword on his hand. Mo Xie became speechless, [Uttering his name can cause such a reaction?] "I am only asking, I am a mere orphan, how could I know such a profound thing?" With the events unfolding right now, Mo Xie couldn''t help but invent some stories, though, this most definitely is his story. "Hmmp! Being an orphan is no excuse to not know your God''s name!" Si Shen exclaimed. [God?] Mo Xie with astoundment written in his face couldn''t believe it; [A human actually ascended into godhood and is being respected in this world? no, maybe, I am just over thinking things.] "Everyone in this World treats his name with respect, yet, you actually speak of it so lightly!" With Si Shen''s next words, Mo Xie received the answer immediately. "Miss, it seems you are misinformed by a little, we, the commoners do not even care whoever is the king of a nation, why do you even think we care for a being that we have no knowledge of?" Mo Xie paused and then added. "Do not push your logic to me, I have my own problems to deal with, and I think you yourself have your own." Si Shen became momentarily shocked as he looked at Mo Xie before glaring at him: "Hmmp, I can slice you into two pieces whenever I want to." Si Shen felt enraged, Zhihao is the expert within the folklore that he loved so much, yet, someone is actually being rude towards it, something he couldn''t forgive. Ma Dong sighed and decided to intervene; "Now that the three of us are here, why not let me tell my story first." Hearing this, Si Shen only hesitated for a bit before he withdrew his sword and sat down again. Mo Xie, on the other hand, has still no change of expression on his face as he looked at Ma Dong in wait. "Ahem." With a cough, Ma Dong looked at the two and started his story; "There is a secret that no one in this world has not known, only those that had passed this village know." Hearing this, Si Shen''s anticipation grew bigger while Mo Xie sighed, knowing the past events is no different than knowing something, well, that has always been his principle. Ma Dong continued: "The name of our founding chief''s lover is Ma Ruan, and his father, is the very first subordinate of our God, Zhong Zhihao, his name is Ma Dong." Si Shen''s eyes grew wide as he heard this piece of news, his two hands held on his mouth to prevent others from seeing it widely opened, meanwhile, Mo Xie looked at Si Shen as he chuckles, he also finds this a somewhat interesting story. "So... your name..." Si Shen couldn''t help but exclaim as he looked at Ma Dong in astonishment. "Yes." Ma Dong replied with a nod: "The founding chief made it our tradition, the eldest male will be named Ma Ruan and his name will change to Ma Dong when he becomes the Chief." Si Shen now understands, the reason for Ma Dong''s confidence that came from his name. People only knew of the expert''s name, Zhong Zhihao, maybe they knew all of their names, but through the passage of time, the only one they remembered is Zhihao, well, nobody knows, only those that lived to tell the tales might have some more information about it. Ma Dong continued his story, while Si Shen is extremely emersed in it, Mo Xie is starting to have some other thoughts. [Should I just pursue a normal life?] At this time, Mo Xie''s thought felt shaken, living a normal life wouldn''t sound so bad after the amount of time that he had lived in for. [Having a normal family, a wife that cooks and waits for me until I get back home, children that will welcome me back... Doesn''t sound bad at all.] Mo Xie pondered for a bit, if he goes with how that Zhong Zhihao had lived, it might have only taken him less than 500 years to achieve a much higher realm. He knows for sure though, that although he treated himself like a genius before, his ideas are starting to change ever since he was brought down that cave. [I am no genius, not even an average person.] Looking outside the window, Mo Xie looked at the manmade Demon Sword Mountain. [Even if I was on my prime, I wouldn''t even manage to make something like that...] His self-confidence kept shattering as Ma Dong''s story goes on, the feat that he spoke of, although some of it might be exaggerated, still, who could do such a thing? Creating void scars, summoning thousands of swords, even using the sun as a power. This might be the reason why he was termed as a God. [At least, in this World, I can be the strongest.] Mo Xie finally made his mind clear, and that is, just to settle down on the path of a normal human being. The three of them finished their conversation, though, Mo Xie was only half listening throughout the whole thing, yet, he still had a slight enlightenment; [The universe is vast, I am merely a drop in the ocean.] [Losing a single average useless being like me isn''t really that much...] Mo Xie thought, his self-steam had just slumped to the very bottom after hearing those stories of great experts, but he still had a question, those demons discussed on the stories, they possess incredible powers, yet, they are neither humans nor demons that he had known, they must be something else. "Well, I`ll leave it to those that have the power to fight them, for the meantime, I`ll live peacefully here." Mo Xie spoke as he removed all the previous demeanor of an expert has. "I miss Aiqing... But I will change now, I`ll live my own life separate from the cultivation World, it seems that the path of cultivation is no longer in my destiny after all." Mo Xie is talking about his cultivation, no matter what he does, he never had the chance to break through to the silver ranked stage, [Until I know the reason behind it, I wouldn''t even be able to cultivate, so let''s just forget about everything and focus on a peaceful life.] Mo Xie looked at Si Shen and asked: "Where is the nearest town or kingdom from here?" Si Shen was at the peak of his happiness earlier due to the story from Ma Dong, yet, the moment he heard Mo Xie''s words, his mood suddenly turns sour, he glared at Mo Xie and replied: "Why should I tell you that?" Mo Xie sighed, yet, he still responded: "Well, I`m kind of curious about this World." "What do you mean?" Si Shen replied he somehow became a little interested in Mo Xie, there are still some unanswered questions like how did Mo Xie came out of the cave earlier, and now, adding the word ''World'' to them, his interest turned to curiosity. "World? So... you are not from this World then?" Si Shen added. "Un!" Mo Xie replied with a calmness written all over his face. "What are you curious about?" Mo Xie pondered for a bit as he spoke: "Well, how should I say it... first, why does a female like you trying to dress up as a male? Is that the fashion here?" Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Si Shen couldn''t help but be shocked, glaring at him with intense hostility. But the shock didn''t end there, as Mo Xie''s following question roused her anger immediately. "And are human and demons free to cohabitate with each other?" Chapter 100 A Normal Person Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Si Shen couldn''t help but feel enraged. "Oh-oh, be sure to think twice before making your move." At this moment, Mo Xie''s word followed up. Si Shen looked at the cave again checking if there are more people that Mo Xie had bought, yet, after scanning it, he... or should it be changed to a female now, she couldn''t find any life signals inside the cave. "You are only prolonging your death." (Si Shen.) Mo Xie immediately received all the answers from her anger, so now, the next one is to continue; "See those two statues?" Mo Xie pointed at Ma Ruan and his lover''s statue. Si Shen looked at the statue yet, she couldn''t feel anything; "You are really seeking your death!" Si Shen held her sword on both of her hands, preparing to deal with Mo Xie, silencing him permanently. "Oy, I already told you, if you use offensive skills inside this village, the energy where it is gathering in your body will definitely be injured, severely... well, it might depend on how much Spiritual Energy you are using." Mo Xie spoke with shrugged shoulders. "If you do not heed my warning, you`ll only suffer." Mo Xie added and with a little grin on his face. Seeing his smiling face, Si Shen couldn''t even help but felt even more enraged, but still, she is still thinking if what he said is true, with her doubts residing in her mind, she started to gather a little bit of Spiritual Energy on her left hand. "Let''s see if your bluff will work." Si Shen couldn''t help but utter as the energy in her hands started to materialize. "Chasing Su- iyaaaaa!" Si Shen couldn''t even finish her word as a piercing pain started to assault her left hand, with the sudden damage caused to her, she immediately knelt on the ground. "What happened?" A voice sounded as a man appeared, it is Ma Dong, the village chief. As soon as he asked, he saw Si Shen squirming on the ground. "Wh-why did you use a skill inside the village?!" Ma Dong couldn''t help but exclaim. Hearing this, Si Shen couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie in a strange way, how can he, a mere bronze rank cultivator actually know so much stuff about defensive formation? How great is his insight, but what''s shocking is that he can even see that she''s on a disguise? "Who are you?" Si Shen couldn''t help but ask Mo Xie something strange, something weird for the current events. Hearing this, Mo Xie couldn''t help but ponder, if he wants to just settle down for now, what kind of occupation should he have? But after pondering it for a while, he had decided. "I''m a normal person that wishes to live a peaceful life?" Mo Xie tilted his head, he himself wasn''t sure of it, so he''d just invent some words for the meantime. [A normal person...] Both Si Shen and Ma Dong became speechless. Ma Dong immediately woke up from his daze as he rushed towards Si Shen. "Tsk!" Ma Dong made an annoying noise as he started fixing Si Shen''s hands. "It''s no good, it might be too late to save it." Ma Dong spoke as he sighed. Si Shen couldn''t believe it, there is no visible injury in her left hand, yet, there seemed to be something different. The pain subsided after a few more minutes, she looked at her hand in agony. "Oh, that''s really bad, I guess you can only use those hands for pleasing your husband huh?" At this moment, Mo Xie spoke carrying a mocking tone in his voice, yet, his face has carried no hint of mockery nor arrogance, only looking at her in pity. Si Shen''s anger soared, yet, she couldn''t even vent it on him. "Prince! What happened?!" Sun Meng''s voice sounded as he immediately appeared by Si Shen''s side, he rushed immediately hearing Si Shen''s howl, yet, at the time he arrived, there seemed to be no injuries on her body. "Prince, why are you kneeling on the ground?" Sun Meng asked again. "It''s nothing." Si Shen immediately replied she stood up as she glanced at Mo Xie one last time before heading out. Sun Meng also looked at Mo Xie, the event that happened here must definitely have something to do with this young man, but since Si Shen didn''t say anything more, he has no other intention to pry into the matters. And just as they were about to leave, Mo Xie spoke again: "If you leave that unattended for a week, that injury will never heal again... well that''s what I know about it." "No matter if it will heal or not does not concern you." Si Shen didn''t even look back as she continued her way out. "Oh, okay then." Mo Xie spoke and then mumbled something; "Such a shame that you wouldn''t be able to break through from being an Earth ranked Coralist in your lifetime." Hearing this, Si Shen frowned, she wanted to rebuke him, yet, no words can appear in her mind right now, as what Mo Xie had said can certainly be true. She couldn''t circulate the energy in her body, the whole of her left arm suffered a meridian attack, blocking her Spiritual Energy in flawlessly circulating in her body. Even mortals have five meridians open, and that is to increase their physical strength for cultivators, it is to help them gather Spiritual Energy in order to break through, but Si Shen actually lost one of the most important meridian cycle points, the one on her left hand. Her meridians, even if she could unlock the rest, without her left arm, the cycle will never happen ever again if the injured meridians aren''t treated immediately. "Wha...what did you say?!" Sun Meng howled as he glared at Mo Xie. "Well, I''d advise you the same, you better not use any attacking skills or you will suffer the same fate as her." Mo Xie replied. "What have you-" (Sun Meng) "Enough!" Si Shen howled, she glared at Sun Meng before continuing her walk. "Yes." Sun Meng replied, he glared at Mo Xie one last time before retreating himself. The two of them immediately went outside the village, Ma Dong looked at Mo Xie as he asked. "What did you do to her that you actually made her angry?" Mo Xie sighed as he replied: "I just ask a question, why is she dressing as a female and if the demon race is freely cohabitating with the human, is that much to ask?" Hearing his words, Ma Dong couldn''t help but shake his head: "So, you are really from another World?" Mo Xie looked at Ma Dong, but since this guy seemed trustable, he decided to answer: "Yes." "Is there any problem?" (Mo Xie.) Ma Dong nodded as he replied: "The different races are at war with each other, although the races deify the same God, all of them are never in a peaceful term with the other races." Mo Xie immediately understood his meaning, he nodded his head and replied: "Then, I think I wouldn''t be able to leave this village unscathed." Ma Dong nodded as he replied: "Yes, but there is a way for you to get out of this situation without any problems." "Hmm?" (Mo Xie.) "You only need to take the citizens of this village as your people and lead us." (Ma Dong) Hearing this, Mo Xie couldn''t help but frown: "No." Without any hesitation, Mo Xie replied. Ma Dong nodded his head not pushing any further: "I understand, but if you ever feel that you want to take us under your wing, the village''s gate is always open." "For the meantime, you can stay here until they leave." (Ma Dong.) "Thank you for your hospitality." Mo Xie replied with a bow. Chapter 101 Departing Morning quickly came. Mo Xie slept over at the village chief''s hut. As soon as he woke up, he made his way back to the statue. Looking at the statues, Mo Xie couldn''t help but study it further; "An array built in a statue. It provides both offensive and defensive formation, it also provides cultivation aide by gathering the Spiritual Energy in the surrounding, making it a denser, it''s like getting free Spirit Stones without doing nothing..." [Where is the pattern?] Mo Xie kept searching, but to his disappointment, there are no patterns in it, a masterpiece work by a formation master. "Hahaha, just comparing myself to them, I`m really just like an ant-like existence." Mo Xie spoke with a bit of self-mockery to himself. [Starting over from scratch is a little hard, but maybe, I`ll also be able to break through out of the Celestial Phenomenon rank in the future...] (Mo Xie) "But first, breaking through to the bronze rank is a must, hahaha." Mo Xie laughed at himself as he continued checking for any loophole he can see from the statue, maybe he''ll receive a profound knowledge from it. "Observing the statue diligently early in the morning?" At this moment, Ma Dong arrived with his hands behind his back. Mo Xie looked back and nodded: "Yeah, this statue is really mysterious." Ma Dong with satisfaction written on his face nodded and replied: "We call it the ''Eternal Bridging Statue'', though, God Zhihao also named it something else, and that is, ''Loving Protection''. God Zhihao''s tribute to his subordinate''s son''s." "Got it." Mo Xie replied with a nod, Ma Dong smiled at him as he departed to fix some of the matters for the village. "Wait." (Mo Xie.) "Hmm?" Ma Dong looked back and stared at Mo Xie in wonder. "I would like to leave this village now, they will think that I''ll hide here for a long while, but I`ll be going out tonight." (Mo Xie) Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Ma Dong couldn''t help but sigh, with a nod of his head he replied: "Then, you can use our village''s secret passage." "Oh, that will be a huge help." (Mo Xie) Ma Dong took out a piece of paper from his storage ring and handed it over to Mo Xie; "This is the path for the passage and the kingdom nearest to our village." Mo Xie took the paper and bowed: "Many thanks, village chief." Ma Dong smiled at Mo Xie as he spoke: "Be sure, that if you find yourself nowhere to go, you can always lead our village." Hearing his words, Mo Xie kept remembering the bitter things that happened with the Mo Family that he had established. He immediately shook his head and replied: "I`ll keep it in mind." The two of them separated and did their own perspective duty, Ma Dong to the village, Mo Xie to himself. Evening arrives. The expert from Si Shen''s camp brought some demon beast meat to the village while the female villagers did the preparation. A few minutes more, another feast is held within the village and outside. Si Shen, Sun Meng, and Mo Xie dined together with the villagers while the experts ate outside the village. While eating, Si Shen would casually glance at Mo Xie''s direction, she''s still either to kill him no matter what, but after a while, her attention is sometimes drifting over to Ma Dong. [What kind of village is this... to have such a profound formation array... and I have to kill this guy in order for our secret to not leak.] (Si Shen) When Si Shen''s gaze descended on Mo Xie, she noticed that the latter is also staring at her; "What?" She couldn''t help but ask with a frown on her face. "If you find yourself in a dead-end, you can always look for me to cure those hands of yours." Mo Xie spoke and after that, he returned to eating the demon beast meat. Si Shen and Sun Meng only looked at Mo Xie before they continued eating again. Once they return to their kingdom, they''ll just ask a lot of medical experts to help Si Shen cure her hands. But still, Si Shen couldn''t help but utter some words; "You speak as if you can cure something of this scale." Mo Xie only shrugged his shoulder and continued eating. . . ... A few moments later, everyone finished eating and returned to their own private lives. Meanwhile, Mo Xie, Ma Dong, and two other villagers are gathered at the far northern end of the village which is at the opposite side of Si Shen''s group. "Don''t take it personally, but, which kingdom will you be going to?" (Ma Dong) After Ma Dong spoke, he opened up a secret door from the wall, Mo Xie smiled seeing such a deeply hidden door like that, nobody would''ve suspected that just beside the cave, a passage like this would exist. Mo Xie smiled, although he didn''t really want anyone to know of it, but after all the trouble that Ma Dong had done without even asking for any payment, he still replied: "I`m going to the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom." The Demon Sword Mountain is actually surrounded by three neighboring kingdoms. The three closest to the village is the Azure Imperial Kingdom and the Solar Blaze Kingdom, and the farthest from the three is the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom. "Oh, so if they will search for you, the first thing they will do is look at the closest kingdoms? They will also be in a lot of delays after." (Ma Dong) "Yeah." Mo Xie nodded, as he started walking inside the passageway. "At most, there will be a day''s time before they notice that you are gone." (Ma Dong.) With a nod, Mo Xie spoke: "Thanks." Seeing Mo Xie''s figure vanishing, Ma Dong looked at the two behind him and spoke: "Be sure to protect him but only do it when things are life-threatening to him." The two figures behind Ma Dong nodded their head, they are wrapped in a hood and mask so Mo Xie didn''t see their faces, the two of them immediately vanished from sight. Ma Dong looked at the entrance passage one last time before closing it and spoke: "There is something that I had not mentioned... The one that will exit the cave needs to have a certain curiousity towards the statue, only those from the village chief''s line have knowledge of it." Ma Dong chuckles as he took his leave with a satisfied expression. The supreme expert that they are looking for is not just by power, but also talent. Ma Dong''s eyes has a certain art in it that was passed down through the generation, and that eye is able to see the potential of a person''s talent, luck, and prowess in the long run and not just at the current level. "But something is weird... why does his body emit such a darkened aura... I also saw a monstrous figure within him..." This is the first time that Ma Dong had seen such a deadly talent, but still, destiny is destiny, only time can tell. Chapter 102 An Arrow. Morning already came fast. Mo Xie had been traveling for hours now and couldn''t even get a proper sleep. He''s still inside the vast forest that surrounded the Sword Demon Mountain. "Hmmm... If I retained my previous Soul Sea... could it be..." (Mo Xie.) "Little Red!" As soon as Mo Xie spoke, a long thing suddenly came out of his body. "Master!" It is none other than little red. Little Red felt a little happy at this moment, if Mo Xie didn''t call out to him and completely forgotten him, he''ll be unable to do anything until Mo Xie dies. "Oh, you''ve already reached the Sky Shattering rank and is in the middle stage?" (Mo Xie.) Little Red blushed a bit but didn''t want to show it himself, so he looks like someone that has a very weird expression. "Then... Soul Weapon, Lightning Feathered Blade bow!" As soon as Mo Xie summoned, a soul armament immediately wrapped around his arms. "So they are all here." Mo Xie spoke with a smile, he then suddenly had a thought; [Could it be that I am merely in the same World but different location?] "No... these thoughts should be left for later." Mo Xie said as he looked at little red: "I will have to change your name again." Hearing this, little red felt happy: "Of course Master." "Have you already decided to come with me?" (Mo Xie) "Yes." Little Red replied without even hesitating for a bit. "You''ve been together with me for the longest, I will try to make you ascend to a higher realm if I had a chance, the place where none of your predecessors has managed to climb to since the beginning of time." Mo Xie spoke, if he couldn''t be someone that ascends to the peak, he could at least try to make those around him stronger. "Your name from now on will be Zhuding." (Mo Xie) "Thank you, master," Zhuding replied happiness is written all over his face. "Well, finding you a mating partner would be good too, right?" Mo Xie spoke as he teased Zhuding. "Let''s fly, Zhuding!" (Mo Xie) "Yes! Master!" Zhuding immediately increased in size as he started to soar in the sky, hovering in the air as he looked down on the ground. "That''s great!" Mo Xie smiled as he jumped at Zhuding''s back; "Let''s go now!" "Yes!" The two of them immediately continued their travel and are heading towards the Vermillion Sona Kingdom. Unlike humans that had reached Sky Shattering rank, Zhuding belongs to the flying dragon species which in term increases his speed in flight. Just a couple more minutes, Mo Xie and Zhuding finally managed to get out of the forest, slowly, the environment is turning into that of a desert, the greeneries are becoming lesser and lesser. In their way out, Mo Xie and Zhuding saw a lot of a few corpses on their way, some had already turned into a skeleton, some had recently been killed. "They must be killed by either a demon beast or other people, huh." Mo Xie spoke, no matter where traveling to a distant place away from home always carries danger. "That would be the least of my master''s worries." Zhuding spoke. Mo Xie chuckles, but after a while, they saw a few people killing each other. "Hmm?" Mo Xie looked at the events unfolding in front of him, at first, the one surrounding them that seemed to be rogue cultivators are firing at the ones on the carriage, but as soon as the people inside moved out, all of them scampered away. "Master, the one that got out of the carriage is a peak stage Sky Shattering rank Coralist." Little Red spoke. With a nod, Mo Xie sighed, if the enemies are too strong, the bandits immediately flee without any pretense, the way of the rogue cultivators, they have no background to protect, hence, they can act as shameless as they can be. Just with a few hundred miles that they had traveled, Mo Xie saw a lot of battles taking place, although a lot of them are when rogue cultivators won, Mo Xie couldn''t care less. After a while more, They are finally closing in on the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom. "Master, we''re arriving." At this moment, Zhuding''s voice sounded. Mo Xie looked at the distance and saw a huge kingdom, there are cultivators flying everywhere, although the distance between him and the kingdom is actually a few hundred miles away, still, they''d need to take precaution, after all, with Mo Xie''s current power, they wouldn''t be able to escape a clash if there are people. Mo Xie immediately sealed his cultivation level, it''s better to seal it rather than boasting that he''s a useless bronze rank cultivator, it might also seem for people to actually not see his cultivation while he''s traveling with Zhuding. At least they would think that someone riding a dragon is a powerful expert. Mo Xie then saw another group of people fighting, but this time, there seems to be something different. There are actually more experts are the Sky Shattering rank, both the group has the equal number of them, both possessing 30 each. "This is not a random fight between bandits and people... but what do I care, I can''t really do anything about it." After speaking, Mo Xie sighed as he spoke to Zhuding. "Let''s hide over at the mountains over there, I will walk myself to the Kingdom." (Mo Xie) "Yes." Zhuding immediately increased his phase. At this moment, the experts on the ground noticed Zhuding''s presence, and of course, they also saw Mo Xie who''s sitting cross-legged on his head. Each group observed each other, is this their reinforcement? They tried to pry Mo Xie''s cultivation, but they couldn''t even detect anything. "A mortal riding a demon beast at the Sky Shattering rank?" One of the experts spoke. "No, it must be an expert at a higher rank that we couldn''t pry his cultivation level." One of his comrades replied. "Who''s side is he on?" Both groups spoke, and hearing this, they immediately figured out that this expert is only a passerby. Zhuding passed them like they didn''t even exist. "Expert, please aid us, we''re from the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom!" "Expert! Please!" "We''re being chased by the enemies from another kingdom!" "We plead for your help!" But seeing Zhuding increasing the distance between them growing further, they continued to clash with the enemies. "Retreat!" (Vermilion Sonata''s people.) "Fend them off while the rest escape!" (Vermilion Sonata''s People.) "Hmmp! As if we''ll let you leave this place alive!" (Other Kingdom.) The fight between them intensifies, as the people chasing the Vermilion Sonata Kingdom''s people uses their greatest powers. But with powers equally clashing, the two groups are on a standstill, neither can retreat nor kill one another. But at this time, something happened. _Swoooosh~_ A piercing noise sounded, the experts upped their guard to prevent anything from happening, they then glanced at the direction the sound is coming from and saw an object approaching the people from another kingdom. "What''s that..." (Other Kingdom.) Closer and closer, the object can almost be seen clearly, but when it got closer to a point that the naked eye can see, all of them spoke. "An... An Arrow?" (Both parties exclaimed.) The arrow is aimed at one of the weakest Sky Shattering ranked expert, he saw it and immediately frowned; "Belittling me?! Using an arrow to attack me?!" He howled as he grabs it with his bare hand, and as soon as he caught it, the other people from the other kingdom''s experts sneered. "That''s the aid that you requested, now, let''s finish this!" (Other Kingdom.) The experts from the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom were in a state of confusion and anger, if they used the time that the arrow was coming, they could''ve at least taken one out. They didn''t blame the expert, after all, they could''ve taken one of them by that small interval yet they watched everything unfold without doing anything. But just at this moment, one of the experts from the foreign kingdom spoke: "What happened to you? Why aren''t you moving?" Chapter 103 New Life Mo Xie has decided to ignore their pleas, he wanted to live a normal and peaceful life after all, and he won''t be able to do anything too. Zhuding waited for Mo Xie''s response, yet, after not hearing anything from him for a few seconds, Zhuding increased his phase towards the mountain. Mo Xie sighed, he had seen so many bloods before, seeing a few more wouldn''t be much of a bother, but at this moment something in his body started to shake, trembling even. "Hmmm?" Mo Xie is quite shocked, his left arm where he''s keeping all of his arrows is trembling, one of the arrows in it seems to be moving, with a flick of his fingers, Mo Xie drew out the arrow, and it is none other than the arrow where Lingxin''s soul and power is embedded. "You want to help them?" Mo Xie asked the arrow, the trembling immediately stopped; "I`ll assume that it''s a yes." Mo Xie stood up as he pulled out the bow and aimed it at one of the experts from the other country. "Ehh..." Mo Xie became shocked, he pulled the bow''s string like it''s nothing; "The ''Tyrannical Immortal God''s physique is such a godly technique..." Before, Mo Xie had to use his Spiritual Energy just to pull it back, even then, he can only pull it halfway, now, with the physique he had received, he can actually pull it back like it''s nothing. _Swooosh~_ Mo Xie let loose of the arrow as he spoke: "I`ll see you later, at least they should keep you clean." . . ... "Why aren''t you moving?" (Other kingdom.) The one that spoke is about to hold it, but before he could, one of his comrades exclaims: "Don''t touch it!" Not even five seconds had passed, but he already seemed to have figured out something, but he wouldn''t have a chance to do anything as the experts from the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom immediately took action. "They are down by one! Kill them now!" (Vermillion Sonata Kingdom) "KILL!!" They didn''t know what actually happened, but seeing that the enemies are in a slight disarray, they took their chance. With how the things had progressed, the experts from the other Kingdom slowly withdrew, a few of them even died while all of the underlings at the Earth ranked stage died without a corpse. Obtaining victory, the people from the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom felt satisfied, they also killed the one with a bow on his hands. "What should we do with this arrow?" One of the experts asked. "Let''s see what the elders have to say about it, but how should we get it?" "I don''t really know... But when that guy held it, he didn''t even move an inch." "Try to touch it first..." The experts at the Sky Shattering rank stared at each other, they then called a subordinate of theirs to touch it. "Hey, what happened?" "He''s also not moving..." "Earth Pillar!" One of the experts howled as the one touched it was struck by the skill, getting pushed out of the way. "What happened to you?" (Sky Shattering ranked expert, I`ll use SSRE to shorten it.) "I don''t know... I just suddenly couldn''t move my body as soon as I touched the arrow." "Let''s contain it first in a jade box, let''s bring it back to the Kingdom with us." "Yes, that''s the best we can do right now." "Agreed." All of them immediately picked it up using some items or weapon and placed it inside a jade box. "I wonder what kind of level does a Blacksmith needs to possess in order to forge a weapon like this..." "What''s the matter?" At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. "Princess Shenyu, we were helped by an unknown expert." One of the experts replied, he then opened the jade box and showed it to ''Princess Shenyu''; "He only used a single arrow to aid us and drove away the enemies." Princess Shenyu nodded and replied: "Then, we owe him a great deal of debt, had he gone towards the Kingdom?" "Yes." "Then, we must find him." Princess Shenyu spoke, she then looked around and asked: "Has anyone seen his face?" All of the experts shook their head. "Then, we''ll just use the bow in order to find him." (Princess Shenyu.) "Yes!" All of them replied as they immediately continued their journey back to their kingdom. . . ... Meanwhile, Mo Xie had already arrived in front of the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom, he''s lining up together with the commoners waiting to enter. Outside the Kingdom''s wall are all sorts of commoners, farmers, fishers, lumberjack and more, all sorts of people working so much just so that their family can live for the day and the day after that. "Next!" The guards on the gate spoke, the line of people never ended, "Next!" "Next!" After a while, it''s Mo Xie''s turn, he immediately withdrew five silver coins and passed it on the guard. "You may go now. NEXT!" The guard took the money and let Mo Xie passed. Mo Xie nodded as he entered the Kingdom. As soon as he looked inside, he sighed, this Kingdom is tens, no hundred times better than the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom. "I`ll be starting my new life here... or is it better to live outside?" Mo Xie spoke as he continues his walk. Zhuding has already transformed into a brace wrapped around Mo Xie''s arms. The first thing that Mo Xie did is to find a place to settle in, so he headed immediately to search for a few vacant houses, he''d rather not purchase another mansion too. "How may I help you?" Mo Xie came to a house, not big nor small, just a nice place for four people to live in, he is then greeted by an old woman around the age of 40. "How much does this house cost?" Mo Xie spoke, the house is ordinary looking, but there are a few vacant lots, there''s even a pond next to it and two cherry blossom trees. "Oh, you are here to buy this house, then that would be 30 gold taels." The old lady spoke. Mo Xie is quite shocked, a house like this would cost at least a few hundred silver coins in the Gangting City, yet, buying it here would already cost a few times more expensive than the mansion he bought. "This..." Mo Xie couldn''t help but stutter, although he does not lack any money, he''s still a little sad at spending a lot of money to buy a house like this; [Well, the price of a house in a city and a Kingdom would definitely be heavens apart." "What? You don''t have sufficient money on you?" (Old Lady) "No.. no... here." Mo Xie handed the gold taels and smiled at the old lady. "Here''s the keys, the house is yours now, and this is the paper for the property ownership." (Old Lady) "Thanks." Mo Xie smiled as he took the things that the old lady is handing. The old lady departed immediately and went to another house with a sign that says ''Gambling House''. Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckles: "I guess everyone has their own taste." Mo Xie entered the house and strolled around it; "I`ll start my new life here... peacefully." Chapter 104 Gathering Informations Mo Xie had finally managed to secure his living quarters. "Now, to retract Lingxin..." Mo Xie immediately contacted Lingxin; "Hmm?..." Mo Xie tried to retract the arrow and return it in his body, yet, at this moment, he couldn''t do so, it''s like, it has entered another space. "What''s wrong master?" (Zhuding.) "I can''t get my arrow back..." (Mo Xie.) The bracelet Zhuding trembled slightly as he muttered: "Hmmp, the master had already helped them yet they even greedily took Master''s arrow, I`ll definitely devour them." "No, it might also be something else, maybe their intention is to return the arrow to me without damaging it." (Mo Xie) Zhuding nodded, but he also added: "But they could also keep it to themselves and study it for their own benefits." Mo Xie pondered; [It would most likely be something like that, but they wouldn''t be too rash on such a thing, they may also have thought that I am a supreme expert, so they''ll probably take some precaution on doing things instead.] Now, the next thing is for him to think about what they used to seal the arrow. "Could it be placed in a storage ring? Or a jade preserving box?" (Mo Xie) These two are the only possible things that he can think of that exist in this lower plain, but there''s also something else. If the power of the Vermilion Sonata Kingdom is a hundred times higher than the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom, then, the possibility of Sealing Formations isn''t far off. "So long as they do not harm the soul within the arrow, I will let everything pass." (Mo Xie) After a while, Mo Xie just thought that he''ll try to retract the bow every once in a while. "Now... to make a living for me." Mo Xie spoke, he has a limited supply of Spirit Stones, and the gold in his storage ring is about to be all used up. Mo Xie pondered for a while, out of all the knowledge he has, medicine should be one of the best things he could do without attracting so much attention. With that in mind, he searched for the market to buy some medicinal herbs, both that have healing and poisonous properties, also, some materials needed for concoction and such. He also bought some wood boards to write some of the payment he''ll be in need of. Mo Xie only bought lower tier herbs, good for minor and great injuries and poisons. Returning to his new home, Mo Xie wrote some words on the wood board. =Doctor Xie= -Able to treat a lot of sicknesses, injury, and poison. -Payment varies on the injury of a person. -Minimum payment of 1 Gold Tael. Mo Xie placed it satisfied and went inside the house immediately. He waited patiently for a few hours, yet, nobody came, trying to remove his boredom, he then used his time to concoct some medicinal pills and antidote potions. But after a few more hours, nobody had knocked on his doors. "Shouldn''t there be people injured every time? Why are there no customers..." (Mo Xie) Mo Xie set aside everything as he went out himself, there are a lot of injured people on the streets, but there are none going in his place. With nothing else to do, the first thing he did is to go to a library, he needs some information about where he''s currently living in after all. The Vermillion Sonata Kingdom is divided into five class, the one in the lowest of the hierarchy, the workers are living outside the Kingdom also known as free slaves. The 2nd lowest is the place he''s living in, the normal working class, adventurers, marketplace, shops. The 3rd one is where minor and major clans gather, also small associations and strong experts. The 4th is where huge associations and great clans and sects. The final one and is in the middle of the Kingdom, the Royal Family, the ruler of the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom. In the whole of the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom, there are about more than a thousand City, There are also five powers that almost have an equal strength with the Kingdom, and they are the five sacred sects. Though it looks chaotic, these six gigantic existence are actually coexisting peacefully. "Unlike the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom, they are living here while sharing the resources, one of the reasons why it''s flourishing better than other kingdoms." (Mo Xie) Next stop is for Mo Xie to get some current event information, and the best place for that is a pub. Mo Xie went to an adventurer''s pub immediately to gather some information, and yeah, drunkards like to talk a lot. "The prince and princess had just come back today." (Random guy 1.) "Un, I heard that the Azure Imperial Kingdom actually broke the engagement and tried to kidnap the twins." (Random guy 2.) "That''s what I heard too." (Random guy 1) "Will we have another war with them?" (Random guy 2) "I doubt it, it looks like both the Solar Blaze Kingdom and the Azure Imperial Kingdom has formed an alliance through marriage, the both of them even planned to kill the twins to form their alliance, luckily, they survived!" (Random guy 1) "Where''d you heard this news?" (Random guy 2) "Oh, from one of the experts that were with Prince Shen, he had to retire at the early age of 35 due to his arms getting sliced off." (Random guy 1) "Such a shame for him then. So it''s a trap set up by the two Kingdoms against the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom?" (Random guy 2) "Yeah, haa. Wait! Have you heard? a fresh new batch of slaves will be auctioned later!" (Random guy 1) "Eh?! Really?! From which race are they from!?" (Random guy 2) "I heard that it''s from the Demon Race this time! And the girl is pretty and virgin too! Well, that''s what they said." (Random guy 1) "Let''s go see it!" "Yeah!" Mo Xie frowned, he was getting a great few deals of information and these dudes actually stopped midway. The audacity! "Hmm... Slave auction? I''ll check it out too." Mo Xie spoke as he headed outside. Then, just at this moment, someone called Mo Xie. "HEY! Wait!" Mo Xie turns his head back and saw a lady looking at him fiercely. "What is it?" (Mo Xie) "You haven''t paid yet!" (The Lady.) "Oh..." Mo Xie became speechless as he handed a few silver coins with an added bonus: "You can keep the change." "Ah, thank you so much, esteemed guest. Please come again next time." The lady bowed with a slight blush on her cheeks, a very professional way of trying to seduce someone with her eyes too. Yet, Mo Xie didn''t pay any heed and nodded before continuing his walk; [I became a ''Hey you!'' into an esteemed guest in such a short time.] Chapter 105 Crazed Gambler Shi Huotian Mo Xie immediately went back to his house first. "I''ll need to sell some items in the auction too, but what items? Tier 2 Soul Weapons isn''t something rare here... Cultivation art? what rank..." Mo Xie pondered for a while, this time, he shouldn''t make the same mistakes again. "A Sky Shattering ranked offensive skill." Mo Xie spoke, he immediately tries to write some words on a scroll. "The auction will start an hour after the sun goes down, I need to make haste, I`ll try to write two attack type skills then." Mo Xie spoke as he continued his work. . . ... Meanwhile, inside the auction house, a lady with domineering beauty and a seductive appeal are currently locked up inside a cage. Her eyes are as dark as the night sky, skin as white as snow, and a figure that many women would like to have and all men would drool over to have for their wife. "Grandmother... you better be sure that I never get out of here! You better pray!" The lady howled silently with gnashed teeth. Above her chest in between the nape, an imprint can be seen. It is one of the sealing formations of the Soaring Phoenix Empire''s branding. Completely sealing the cultivation of a person turning him or her into a complete human. Back to Mo Xie. After a few hours of effort, Mo Xie had written two complete sets of attacking skill. He immediately went to find the auction house, asking a few strangers on the way. After a while, he reached his destination, there are two entrances; [One must be for the rich and the other one is for the commoners.] Mo Xie thought, then, there''s another passage in the farthest left corner, there are people over there too. [What''s there? Maybe it''s the path for people that are trying to sell some items?] After thinking like this, Mo Xie went back to put on a hooded robed before returning to the auction house. "Stop! What do you need?" (Guard) "I''m here to sell some items." (Mo Xie with the hooded robe.) The guard nodded and spoke: "Enter." Mo Xie sighed; [Exactly on point.] A smile etched on his face as he continued walking forward. After a while, Mo Xie arrived at another checkpoint, there, a beautiful lady is waiting. "Sir, please follow me." The lady spoke. Mo Xie immediately followed her and was brought to the appraiser. "Esteemed guest, what would you like to be auctioned?" As soon as Mo Xie and the lady entered a room, he was greeted by an old man that looks like a 70-year-old man. Mo Xie nodded: "I would like to sell two offensive skills." "Offensive skills..." The old man repeated as he glared at the lady: "We do not open this room for basic items! What are you doing bringing him here!" A shout sounded. A few VIP guests that already placed their items for the auction tonight couldn''t help but hear it, they are also a little jolly hearing it. "Sir, apologies, this is the room for VIPs to sell their items, please come with me to the public appraiser." The lady bowed as she apologizes to Mo Xie. Mo Xie''s mood suddenly turned sour; "No, I`ll sell it to a different auctioning house instead." With that, Mo Xie immediately took his leave. But just at this moment, someone opened the door. "Hey, what are you shouting at?! I don''t like that kind of things!" A youth that seems to be at the age of 20 spoke to the old man. Mo Xie looked at this youth before continuing his walk outside. "Apologies for disturbing your leisure, Young master Shi!" The old man bowed his head in a very respectful way. Mo Xie was about to leave but the youth caught him by the shoulder and spoke: "Brother, what do you wish to sell? you can tell this big brother of yours." Mo Xie looked back and saw the youth looking at him with a big smile showing his clean white teeth. The youth is a handsome boy himself, although not in the level of Mo Xie, he''s still someone that a lot of ladies will ogle over. "Who are you?" (Mo Xie) "I`m Huotian! A lot of people know me as the Crazed Gambler, Shi Huotian!" Huotian replied with a wide smile. Mo Xie looked at him in the eyes, he couldn''t see any malice nor arrogance in it, there is only calmness within. "I`m selling an offensive skill." (Mo Xie) "Oh? What rank of skill is that?" (Huotian) "Peak stage, Sky Shattering ranked skill." (Mo Xie) Hearing his words, both the lady and the old man was shocked. "Oh, that''s some good stuff, want me to recommend you to a good auctioning house?" (Huotian) "Wait wait!" Hearing this, the old man couldn''t help but utter, he thought that Mo Xie only brought with him some low-level skills, yet, as soon as he heard the description, he couldn''t help but started to sweat. "Hmm?" (Mo Xie & Huotian) "This... please forgive this foolish old man, I grew arrogant sitting on my chair for so long." (Old man appraiser) The old man immediately spoke, if the news that started to spread within the whole of Kingdom, the reputation of their auction house will immediately be degraded, he, one of the top appraisers in the Kingdom actually shooed away a customer that''s selling a peak-stage Sky Shattering ranked skill. Getting fired is the least of his worries, he''ll be hunted down by the auctioning house, if not, nobody will ever a person like him, he and his family will have to move out of the City if he so wishes to make a living again. "Oh, then you are forgiven." (Mo Xie) "Thank-" The old man was about to speak, but before he could, Mo Xie added a few more words. "Then, I shall take my leave." (Mo Xie) "I`m coming with you." Huotian smiled as he looked at Mo Xie, he moved his glance towards the old man and spoke: "I`ll also retrieve my Master''s tier 4 weapon for the auction today." Hearing this, the old man couldn''t help but feel that he had just fallen to an endless pit. Without any more hesitation, he kneeled down on the ground as he spoke; "Please I beg you both, I beg you to sell your items in our auction house! I''ll even decrease the interest the auction house will deduct after by five percent!" The old man will talk with the manager afterward to resolve this issue, but if the management didn''t accept, he''ll have to pay the rest with his own money. Hearing this, Mo Xie halted for a bit before glancing towards the old man. "Then, if you insist." Mo Xie spoke as he handed the two scrolls to be appraised. The old man nodded repeatedly; "Thank you, thank you, thank you." Huotian chuckles as he spoke: "Friend, how about joining me in my room?" Mo Xie has nothing else to do than to wait until the auction ends after all, and this young man seems trustable, with a nod of his head, Mo Xie replied: "Sure." The two of them headed towards Huotian''s VIP room, Mo Xie couldn''t help but look on Huotian''s right hand. [A manmade injury.] Chapter 106 Auction: Peak-grade Sky Shattering skill Mo Xie and Huotian sat on the VIP room waiting for the auction to start. Huotian kept glancing at Mo Xie, he can tell that the both of them are young, but with Mo Xie''s face fully covered, he couldn''t really grasp his real age. "You new to this Kingdom of ours?" (Huotian.) Mo Xie nodded and replied: "Yes." [This guy... His skills with socialization are none existent...] (Huotian''s thought) The two of them became silent, there are four maids serving the two of them, the two are serving them some wine while the other two are sat beside them, Huotian''s maid is feeding him with some fruits, while in Mo Xie''s side, she couldn''t do anything but just sit beside him due to his face fully covered. [Sir, would you like some fruits?] (Mo Xie''s serving maid.) She was tasked to serve Mo Xie with everything she has, but with Mo Xie''s current appearance, she couldn''t even do a single thing, hence, she tried to ask. Mo Xie looked at the maid and then moved his gaze at Huotian. Huotian saw this and couldn''t help but chuckle; "Don''t worry, they are my personal servants." He paused for a bit before adding; "I swear in the name of the Shi Clan that all of the things happened inside here will never go out to the public, if it ever does, I will cut my own hands." Mo Xie sighed, he looked at the maid and replied: "Please." After that, he removed his mask, his appearance caused Huotian and the servants to be quite shocked. His face is incredibly handsome to behold. "Brother, where are you from?" (Huotian) "I`m not from here, just a visitor." Mo Xie spoke. Before he removed his mask, he already altered his appearance to that of a more mature face of his, someone that looks like a 24-year-old young man. "Since you don''t want to open it up, I won''t pursue further." Huotian smiled at Mo Xie as he returned back to waiting for the auction to start. And exactly at this moment, another old man went to the stage with two assistants. "Ladies and gentlemen! The auction will start now! A total of ten items will be auctioned today!" The old man smiled as he looked at everyone and continued. "Let us begin the auction!" Everyone''s attention was immediately drawn towards the stage, the old man then initiates the starts of the auction; "The first item is one of the greatest items our auction has possessed through all of our previous ones!" "Ehh? Why is it the first item to be sold then?" (A Random VIP) "Fufufu." The old man chuckles and added; "Because there are two of them!" Hearing this, everyone became excited, there are two treasures today! With anticipation in their eyes. "The first item was brought here by an anonymous cultivator, we have no knowledge about it, but our guess is that he came from the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire!" The old man spoke with confidence in his tone. "The Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire..." A lot of people started to make some concepts about it immediately. The strongest, and greatest Empire within the human continent, an item coming from there will definitely attract a lot of attention. Mo Xie opened his eyes widely, he looked at Huotian and spoke: "What is the Soaring Blaze whatever Empire?" Huotian was shocked at first and couldn''t help but gaze at Mo Xie in awe, but with that question, Huotian immediately received his answer, he then immediately replied: "Maybe it''s just to boast some reputation for your item, and also not let anyone pry into your matters after the auction." Huotian paused for a bit before continuing; "That''s one way for the Auction house to protect their VIP sellers." Mo Xie sighed as he looked at Huotian and replied: "I just hope that it wouldn''t cause me more trouble than necessary." "Kukuku, Don''t worry about it, the Empire itself had permitted every auction within the three kingdoms to use their name in order to protect VVIP customers like you." (Huotian) "VVIP?" Mo Xie asked in a bewildered manner, he knows about VIP people, but, even on his previous life, he had not heard of such a thing. "Just an invented word to describe a person that has a higher status than a normal VIP." (Huotian) "When have I become a VVIP..." Mo Xie uttered as he wondered. Huotian didn''t speak further, he also finds himself a little intrigued by Mo Xie''s items. Sky Shattering ranked skills are a normal thing to possess, even minor clans have it, but what is special about them is the real question. [Lucky I came here today.] A lot of people''s thought is circling around this words. "The first item is an offensive scroll, a Sky Shattering ranked skill!" The old man spoke. "..." It became quiet suddenly as they looked at the old man in wonder. "Wha...what''s the big deal with that?" One of the VIP spoke. "Even our Clan who''s a minor figure has them, what kind of skill would that be!" Another one rebuked. "Yeah, I was thinking that if it''s a skill that came from the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, the minimum should''ve been a Heavenly Encompassing ranked!" Another one spoke. Yes, there are a lot of people that are starting to feel unsatisfied. "Peak grade, Sky Shattering ranked offensive skill, Explosive Flame Spear''s Pierce!" The old auctioneer spoke. Everyone within the crowd even the VIP stared at the auctioneer in bewilderment; "Whaaaat?!" There are limited supplies of peak-grade Sky Shattering ranked offensive skills within the Vermillion Sona Kingdom, no, not just there, but also the other three Kingdoms beneath the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire. Yes, they have a Heaven Encompassing ranked skills, but most of them are for defensive and movement skills, only the royal families of each Kingdom possess such a thing. The next highest skill is a low-grade Sky Shattering ranked offensive skill. Whoever possesses it will without a doubt have their experts soar leaps and bound. "The surprise doesn''t end there..." At this moment, the auctioneer spoke as he grinned towards the people. "Wha..what is there other than that?" A VIP asks. "Haha..." The auctioneer smiled as he looked at the customers, teasing them further to increase its value; "Because this skill is only a tiny bit weaker than a lower-grade Heaven Encompassing ranked offensive skill!!" Hearing this, all of their eyes widened as fiery glow in their eyes can be seen. "There shall be no starting price! BID TO YOUR HEART''S CONTENT!" (Auctioneer.) Chapter 107 Auction: Slave As soon as the Auctioneer''s words ended, a lot of things immediately happened. "No one from the VIP sections is bidding..." One from a minor clan spoke. But hearing this, the Auctioneer didn''t even twitch as he already knows the reason why. "Go back and inform the Patriarch about the skills auctioned today." (A random VIP) "Tell the elders to bring a lot of our resource here." (Another one) "The grand elder should know about this." (Another one. Dj Khaled! jk) All of the VIP started to make their own judgment and tries to prolong the auction, letting the commoners bid for it for now. "One low-level spirit stone!" "Two low-level spirit stones!" "Three!" "Five!" "..." The heated battle started between the commoners and minor clans as the VIP stared at them feeling satisfied, they''d like to prolong the bidding war as much as they can, and these people are helping them so much. Meanwhile, Mo Xie, the one that started it actually has eyes widely opened. "The Sky Shattering ranked skill is rare in this part too?" Mo Xie asked as he looked at Huotian who''s also in shock too after hearing the skill''s description, but he immediately woke up from his daze as Mo Xie words sounded. "Oh... Hahaha, well, it''s not that Sky Shattering ranked skills are limited, if we''re talking about skills at the Peak-stage Sky Shattering rank, the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom has an uncountable number of it." Huotian spoke as he chuckles, he then added. "But 95% of it consists of only Defensive and Movement skills, not offensive ones, so having another skill or two is a great boon." Hearing this, Mo Xie couldn''t help but feel speechless; [I... made another mistake...] [I should''ve studied more about the Vermillion Sonata''s situations based on skills...] (Mo Xie.) Mo Xie had read through many books in the library, and one of them is that the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom lacks no Sky Shattering ranked skills but has a limited supply of Heavenly Encompassing ranked skills. But out of all the books, he had not read any part where they lacked offensive skills, but after thinking for a while, Mo Xie thought; [Who would even degrade their own Kingdom''s prestige.] "The highest skill the masses has inside the Kingdom are mostly Low-grade Sky Shattering ranked offensive skills, but that doesn''t mean that middle-grade and peak-grade are non-existence. To be precise, only the Royal Family and the Great Clans together with the Five Sacred Sects possess them, although limited, they still have some." (Huotian.) Mo Xie nodded as he spoke: "Thanks." The two of them waited for some more and after a while, people kept increasing and increasing. About half an hour has passed, the bidding between commoners and minor clans had actually soared at an incredible rate. "Five mid-grade Spirit stones!" "Five mid-grade Spirit Stones and 50 low-grade Spirit Stones!" The rate which a lot of people had come actually astounded the commoners, even Mo Xie himself. The Auctioneer still has a calm face, everything that happened is within his expectation. And as soon as one of the VIP arrives, he immediately started. "Five high-grade Spirit Stones!" (VIP room 8) Immediately, all of the fiery eyes of the commoners and minor clans turned cold as they heard the noise, now, they already know it themselves what happened, they were used! But even if they knew of it, they wouldn''t say anything, any of the people inside the VIP room can destroy their lives together with the ones they love, with gritted teeth, all of them choose to be silent. The auctioneer sighed as he spoke; "Is there nobody else? Going once!" "Nobody will bid anymore, just end the auction already." (Vip room 8) "Hohoho, what''s the hurry, Patriarch Zhen? I bid 6 High-grade Spirit Stones!" (Vip room 6) Another one chooses to bid. "It... It already has surpassed the lowest price that a peak-grade Sky Shattering ranked offensive skill has ever made in the past!" (Random commoner.) They couldn''t help but gulped down a mouthful of saliva. The lowest price of a skill that managed to be sold in the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom is at 5 High-grade Spirit Stones while the maximum had reached 50 High-grade Spirit Stones! A price that could even buy ten major clans at will, since they couldn''t join the bidding war, the next thing to do is actually to see whether this item will break a record or not. "Hahaha, you people, don''t leave us out,10 High-grade Spirit Stones!" (VIP room 4) "Since all of you finally started, I will also join in, 12 High-grade Spirit Stones!" (VIP room 2) "13 High-grade Spirit Stones!" "15 High-grade Spirit Stones!" Immediately, one by one, the VIPs are starting to get in on the fun. After a few more minutes of intense battle of wealth, a victor has finally come out. "48 high-grade Spirit Stones!" (VIP room 14) With this, a lot of people stopped bidding immediately. "Going once?! Going Twice!? Deal!" The old mans spoke, a light sigh let out of his mouth as he added; "The skill goes to the VIP room number 14!" Mo Xie is quite astounded by such a result, within the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom, ordinary Spirit Stones were used, it is not even at the low-grade, yet, the people there are treating it like treasures, now, these people are actually throwing him some high-grade Spirit Stones out of nowhere for a measly Sky Shattering ranked skill. But to the current him, such great resources are useless unless he himself manages to break through. Surveying the VIP rooms, Mo Xie couldn''t help but detect a few Heavenly Encompassing ranked Coralists. "The difference from the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom is earth and heaven apart." Mo Xie spoke as he sighed. The heat ended, a lot of the observers felt a little disappointed as it couldn''t even break the record, but still, it was a good show. "Next item is..." The old man continued the auction, but none of the items grabbed the attention of others as they are after all, waiting for the last item, the 2nd peak-grade Sky Shattering ranked offensive skill! And there is one last final item before that skill. "Second to the last item! It is supposed to be our greatest item for today, but with the appearance of the offensive skills, we have decided to change its place!" The old man spoke. "Now presenting! A Demon Race slave!" (Auctioneer.) After he finished speaking, four men appeared as they pushed a cart covered with clothes. "Reveal!" (Auctioneer.) As soon as he spoke these words, the four men removed the clothing, revealing a lady inside. Wearing ordinary clothes that couldn''t hide her beautiful features, her face as flawless and white as snow and her seductive body, her naturally slim curves and well-developed chest and rear. A Black Haired beauty with crimson blood eyes. Everyone that saw this became a little excited, even forgetting the tempting skills for a second. "She was brought here directly from the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, after a fierce fight between the demon race army and the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire''s army, she was defeated and captured by one of the experts of the Empire, due to no one wanting her there, she was passed down to our Kingdom!" The Auctioneer explained and added. "Now! Let the auction begin!" (Auctioneer.) "5 Low-grade Spirit Stones!" (VIP room 5) "6 Low-grade Spirit Stones!" (VIP room 6) "15!" "22!" Although it''s just a little sum for others, that''s actually the price for normal slaves, the highest it can go is up to 10 Mid-grade Spirit Stones. After all, who would pay more for a bed warmer? Meanwhile, Huotian is looking at the lady in deep interest: "Although I don''t keep slaves, I''d be glad to take her in as my wife." Huotian looked at Mo Xie after he finished speaking, but what shocked him is that Mo Xie is holding his right hand on his left eye. "Brother, what''s happening to you?" (Huotian) Mo Xie glared at the slave on the auctioning stage with his right eye not even replying to Huotian. - - - High-grade Spirit Stones = 100,000 Spirit Stones. Mid-grade Spirit Stones = 10,000 Spirit Stones. Low-grade Spirit Stones = 1,000 Spirit Stones. Chapter 108 Auction: Vielka. A few whiles earlier. Mo Xie has been struggling to stay away through the whole process of the auction, he couldn''t find anything useful or interesting. He just lazily looked at the stage waiting for the outcome for later. One after another, items were sold like pancakes, though the highest items that could be sold actually only costs around 5 mid-grade Spirit Stones, it is still worth it, the VIPs couldn''t even bid as they are reserving every ounce of their wealth for the last item. Now, it''s the 9th round of the auction, Mo Xie heard that it''s a slave from the demon race and immediately lost interest. "Reveal!" (Auctioneer.) As soon as his word sounded, the cloth covering the cage was removed, Mo Xie immediately saw the lady inside. _Thump~_Mo Xie''s heart suddenly had a huge beat. "Hmm?" Mo Xie became a little surprised; "What happened..." But once he looked at the slave again, a sudden heat assaulted his body and his left eye. "Wha..." Mo Xie became speechless at this moment as the heat inside his body grew stronger and stronger. Right now, the heat in his eyes is hotter, especially on his left eye. Mo Xie immediately casts a water elemental power in his right hand as he placed it on top of his left eye. Looking again at the slave on the stage, the heat is getting stronger again; [What do I have to do...] Mo Xie thought as a few knowledge inside his mind assaulted him immediately; [The Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra is commanding me... What the hell is this!] -Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra have detected a strong cultivation resource. -Supreme Yin Constitution. These words appeared inside Mo Xie''s head whenever he would look at the slave. A lot of description can also be seen. [ALL RIGHT! I WILL GET IT FOR YOU!] As soon as Mo Xie thought of this strongly, the fierce heat suddenly vanished like it''s not even there in the first place. [What kind of skill actually has it''s own sentients!?] Mo Xie felt bewildered, he hasn''t even heard of such a thing from his previous life, and now, just after a year''s worth of time in this new life, he kept discovering new things one after another. "Brother, What''s the matter?" (Huotian) At this time, Mo Xie heard Huotian''s word and couldn''t help but calm down; "Nothing, what were you saying again?" Huotian looked at Mo Xie in bewilderment, he had just seen Mo Xie with a lot of mysterious energy wrapped up around him, but now, it suddenly vanished as nothing happened. "Nothing... what do you think about the slave below?" (Huotian) "Haa..." Mo Xie sighed as he spoke: "I have no other choice but to buy her." Mo Xie had always disdain people from buying slaves, but now, he became an underdog from a mere skill book that he had learned. "Oh, then you should place your bid now." Huotian chuckles as he spoke, he''s just a little interested in the slave, but fighting someone for it is not worth his time. Mo Xie sighed as he nodded and waited for the next bidder. "100 Low-grade Spirit Stones!" (Lone cultivator) "150 low-grade Spirit Stones!" (VIP room 1) "Whaaa!! Finally, someone from the VIP rooms bid!" "I guess the temptation of a beauty is no less than the skill!" Mo Xie opened his eyes widely, a high-class beauty is only worth that much? What''s more, having an intercourse with her would actually make a cultivator''s speed in cultivation increase by so much. "20 Mid-grade Spirit Stones!" At this time, Mo Xie took the chance to immediately bid. "Waaa... someone is actually paying so much just to acquire a bedwarmer?!" (Random commoner.) "That... It seems to be coming from the VIP room 30!" (Lone cultivator) The one from the VIP room 1 frowned as he glared at the room where Mo Xie is staying. "21 Mid-grade Spiri-" He was about to increase his bid, but before he could, Mo Xie immediately added. "50 Mid-grade Spirit Stones!" (Mo Xie) His tone completely confident yet no arrogance can be seen, Mo Xie sighed as he thought; [I`m trying to live my life carefreely but why does life want me to go the other way...] When someone actually is going to outbid him, he felt the heat again, he had no other choice but to bid immediately, he didn''t want to feel it again for no other reason after all. [Are you sure that you''re just a book? Why does it seems like you have a life of your own!?] Mo Xie thought as he couldn''t help but sigh. The one bidding inside the VIP room 1 wanted to bid some more but the people inside stopped him, one of them even lectured him on it. "Is there anyone that''s still going to bid?" (Auctioneer) "Going once!" "Going twice?!" "Deal!" With no one wanting to have a bidding war with Mo Xie, they immediately concluded the bid. "Please bring the item to the VIP room 30" The auctioneer smiled at the room where Mo Xie and Huotian is staying as he ordered the servants to bring the cage up to them. "With that concluded, we will now proceed to the second main event!" (Auctioneer.) The auctioneer described the skill again as he started the bidding war. Back to Mo Xie''s and Huotian''s room. A few minutes later, the Demon Race slave lady arrived together with four Sky Shattering ranked Coralists. The lady has chains on her hands and feet to prevent her from escaping. "Remove those chains." (Mo Xie) Hearing his words, all of them became shocked but still did it. "You can sit beside me now." Mo Xie spoke as he signaled the maidservant of Huotian to move. The demon lady frowned and didn''t even move. "Young Master, this is the binding contract, you just need to drop your blood here and everything you order her, she will do without question." The auction servant handed a piece of paper with a seal in the middle of it. Mo Xie took it and spoke: "Will you sit beside me or do you need me to drop my blood here?" Hearing Mo Xie''s words, she couldn''t help but grit her teeth and sat beside Mo Xie. She then wondered, why is Mo Xie not dropping blood inside the paper in the first place? [Maybe he''s a spy from the demon race and actually wants to free me... Which Clan''s young master is this?] The slave couldn''t help but wonder. [If that''s the case, I`ll immediately gift his clan with some rewards for helping me out and getting revenge on my grandma for doing this to me!] A smirk appeared on her lips as she looked at Mo Xie in a thankful manner. "What''s your name?" Mo Xie. "Master, my name is Vielka." Vielka replied immediately, if she will be freed by her brethren, it wouldn''t be bad to play along with him. Mo Xie nodded as he spoke: "You all can go now." "Yes!" The Sky Shattering ranked experts nodded as they made their way out. "Oh, what a nice slave you have their brother, your nights will never be lonely again, hahaha" (Huotian) Mo Xie smiled sadly and replied: "If only I could give her to you, I would already have." Mo Xie then looked at Vielka and spoke: "Feed me some fruits." "Yes, Master." Vielka immediately did as she is ordered to; [It seems that the other one is not from the Demon Race, so I really need to be careful about this too or the both of us will be in a lot of trouble.] As soon as she finished her thoughts, she immediately picked up some fruits and started serving Mo Xie. "..." The people inside the room felt shocked immediately, as Vielka actually took a fruit that has the size of a human''s head and placed it in front of Mo Xie''s mouth. "Demon... you need to slice it up for him to eat." (Maidservant) "Oh." (Vielka) "..." (Everyone.) Chapter 109 Auction: Outcome Currently, if the Auctioneer would''ve seen it, they would''ve been shocked. Vielka is a very arrogant and prideful slave, yet, at this moment, she became an obedient one for Mo Xie. Going back to the auction a few minutes earlier. "Now, we will start the auctioning off the final item!" (Auctioneer) Hearing this, the VIPs couldn''t help but clench their fist, no matter what kind of skill it is, they will do everything to get it. "The name of the item is Heavenly Shattering Metal Fist, a peak-grade Sky Shattering ranked skill!" The auctioneer spoke anded added; "And there is something too... This skill is not only exceptional skill just to from its effects, but it can also even rival those with the low-grade Heaven Encompassing ranked skills!" "100 High-grade Spirit Stones!" At this moment, one of the people couldn''t even contain their excitement and exploded. "The VIP from room 18!" (Random speaker.) "That!! He showed himself!" "He''s the Patriarch of the Explosion Sect!" "The... The record has finally been broken! And it immediately doubled!" "Hmmp! 120 High-grade Spirit Stones!" The person from the VIP room 24 also showed himself and caused a commotion. "One of the Great Sects of the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom! The Experience Sect!" (Random commoner.) "150 High-grade Spirit Stones!" "155!" "182!" The VIPs didn''t even hide anymore, this is a fight between powerful people, the commoners are enjoying the sight too. It wouldn''t even be their chance to bid but the appearance of great wealth from all of them is a show to watch! Mo Xie finds himself somewhat entertained too, but sadly, at the same time, sighing; [I`m unable to break through out of the bronze ranked cultivation, yet, I''ll possess so many cultivation resources that can immediately make my cultivation heighten immediately to the Heaven Encompassing ranked...] "201 High-grade Spirit Stones!" And at this moment, someone actually has reached the limit of his wealth. "If the seller of the skill is in this auction now, please let me talk to you as I have a proposition to trade with your skill!" At this moment, the Patriarch from the VIP room 1 spoke. The Auctioneer didn''t speak but only waited, Mo Xie is currently in deep contemplation of what can he do with the massive amount of Spirit Stones that he''s hoarding right now. Taking Mo Xie''s silence as a yes, the Auctioneer spoke; "He''d like to listen to your terms first." The Vip from room 1 smiled as he spoke: "I''d like to offer my Daughter''s hand in marriage together with 200 High-grade Spirit Stones! Let us form a bond between the two of us!" The Vip from room 1 also added; "Come here, Shu Qian!" At this moment, a beautiful lady walks toward the front and gracefully spoke: "Father." "Hmmp! Shameless!!" A lot of people felt unsatisfied, if they knew this will happen, they could''ve brought their daughters. Mo Xie only woke up at this moment and saw the events unfolded; "This... What happened?" Hearing this, Huotian couldn''t help but laugh his guts out; "HAHAHAHA" After his heartfelt laugh, he immediately explained everything to Mo Xie. "Haaa..." Mo Xie couldn''t help but let out a sigh. At this moment, The auctioneer looked at Mo Xie waiting for his response. Everyone followed at where the Auctioneer is looking and finds themselves staring together at the VIP room 30. "Hahaha, how ironic, your son offended him and now you wish to offer your daughter." (One of the VIPs) "Hahahaha" Everyone immediately laughed together as they stared at the VIP room 1. "This..." The man felt speechless, he then moved his gaze and glared at his own son; "I`ll deal with you when we get home!" Mo Xie, on the other hand, sighed; [Is it a tradition to always trade your daughter for things you like?] After that, Mo Xie replied; "I already have a wife and enough maidservants, I only lack shoe keepers, so I`ll have to decline your offer." Mo Xie''s words caused a lot of the VIP to chuckle, in their mind is [Your daughter is rejected even as a maid, not even fit to carry his shoes. Hahahaha.] The man from the VIP room 1 frowned, clearly dissatisfied of his response, but not knowing the background of a person and immediately charging in is almost like a suicide, with this thought, he replied: "Then, I thank you for sharing your thoughts with me." After he finished speaking, he immediately sat back down again. "215 High-grade Spirit Stones!" "216!" The auction immediately continued after the small pause. After a while, the bidding ended with the person from VIP room 19 buying it for 246 High-grade Spirit Stones. Some people would also like to try negotiating the price, but after thinking of the event earlier, they had just decided to use their wealth. After just a few moments, all of the people inside the auction house moved up. Different kinds of emotion can be seen for the VIPs, but for the commoners, it''s all happy and satisfied expressions. _Knock~ Knock~ Knock_ Of course, Mo Xie stayed to receive his payment. "Come in." (Mo Xie) "Esteemed guest, this is the total amount of High-grade Spirit Stones for the item that you''ve sold today." (Auctioneer) "Thanks." Mo Xie took the money and nodded his head. He then stood up and spoke to Huotian. "Till we meet again." "Until we meet again." The both of them bowed at each other as they bid their farewell. "Esteemed guests, why won''t the two of you use our transportation array?" (Auctioneer) "Let this new brother of mine use it, I want to take a walk outside for a bit." (Huotian) The Auctioneer nodded seemingly understanding his meaning and spoke: "Then, please follow me, esteemed guest." Mo Xie looked at Huotian and asked: "What''s it use for?" "Oh, it will transfer you to a safe place so that the people here will not see you once you go out." Huotian. "Then what about you?" (Mo Xie) "Everyone already knows me as a crazed gambler, it wouldn''t mean anything for them to see me coming out." (Huotian.) "Then, I shall take my leave first." (Mo Xie) Huotian smiled as he nodded and went his way, Mo Xie nodded as he also followed the auctioneer. . . ... Outside the auction house. "We''ve already seen everyone going out, just a few more minutes and that person will definitely show up." "Yes, we need to have our revenge for the humiliation that my father and clan suffered today!" "Someone''s coming out!" At this moment a figure is walking out of the auction house with four others behind him. One of them seemed to be wrapped in clothing. "That''s the slave!" "Die!" Immediately, one of his men charges towards the young man in the front exuding the might of a low-stage Sky Shattering ranked Coralist. "Hmmp!" One of the maids immediately harrumphed as she blocked the blade, her power is not even short of the enemy, no, it even surpasses theirs, seemingly at the Peak-stage Sky Shattering ranked Coralists! "Where do you think you are aiming your sword at?!" (Maidservant) "That..." (The young man from the VIP room 1) "Hmm, you are the young master of the Leng Clan? Bring me to your father at this instant." (Huotian.) "Ma...Master Huotian, please forgive me! I thought that you were the young man from that VIP room earlier!" (Leng Clan''s Young Master, Leng Dugong) "Hmmp! After I rejected your father for your sister''s hands, you dare to brandish your sword at my neck?" (Huotian) "This..." (Leng Dugong) "Bring me to your father''s side now!" Huotian howled. "Yes! Yes! I will!" Leng Dugong bowed as he nodded repeatedly leading the way for Huotian. Huotian chuckles as he looked at the auction house and thought; [Brother... Whoever you are, I took a liking to that eyes of yours, May we meet again.] As soon as his thoughts finished, he immediately followed Leng Dugong to his clan to demand an explanation about your action. Chapter 110 Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra?! "You may now enter that formation." The auctioneer spoke as he pointed in a small room where a formation is drawn on the floor. Mo Xie nodded and together with Vielka, the both of them enters and stood on top of the formation. "Until esteemed guest has an item to sell again." The auctioneer spoke as he bowed deeply. The formation below Mo Xie and Vielka brightens as the two of them became wrapped by a blinding light before completely disappearing. . . ... After just a few breaths of time, Mo Xie and Vielka arrived in a random place inside the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom where there is nobody looking. "Where are we?" (Vielka) "We''re still inside the Kingdom, let''s go." Mo Xie spoke as he led the way while Vielka follows him. After a while, the duo arrived at Mo Xie''s current house. "Go in now." (Mo Xie.) Vielka sighed as he walked inside while Mo Xie followed, as soon as the two of them are finally alone, Vielka removed the hooded robe that Mo Xie get her earlier, making her clothing return to that of a normal village girl''s clothing. "So... When are you going to let me loose so that I can go back to the demon race''s territory." Vielka spoke and added; "I will be sure to reward your Clan with nobility and wealth after this problem has been solved." "Hmmm?" Mo Xie looked at Vielka in wondering as he asked; "What do you mean?" "Of course it is when you will free me, when..." Vielka paused as she suddenly felt something is weird from her speculation: "You... you''re not from the Demon Race?" "What''s there to be shocked about?" Mo Xie asked as he looked at Vielka in bewilderment. "That... then you will not free me too?" (Vielka) "I can free you though if only I could" Mo Xie sighed as he spoke. "What do you mean by that?" (Vielka) "Well, there''s thi-" Mo Xie was about to explain his current circumstances, but before he could, the heat suddenly assaulted his head. "Urg!" He couldn''t help but moan in pain as a lot of words appeared in his mind; [You... are you even going to dictate my life?!] Another few words appeared in his mind and made him speechless for a while. Mo Xie looked at Vielka and spoke: "If I free you now, will you be able to guarantee that nobody will catch you again?" Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Vielka became speechless for a while before speaking; "That..." "See, you should just come with me when the time comes." (Mo Xie) "Then... Wouldn''t I be your slave until that time?" (Vielka) "You will be once we''re outside of the public, but inside, you can do everything you want..." Mo Xie paused as he slightly hesitates while reading the next few lines in his mind, but with the heat threatening to attack again Mo Xie couldn''t help but do it. Mo Xie closes in on Vielka as he brushed her hair while their face is a few inches away from each other and spoke softly; "You can also act as... my wife." "Shameless!" Vielka couldn''t help but exclaim in dissatisfaction as she waved her hands; "Just because you save my life doesn''t mean that I will be your plaything!" "I''m only stating some facts, you are always free to go if you can guarantee that you`ll never be caught again." (Mo Xie) "Why are you even doing this?" (Vielka) Mo Xie chuckles as he explains; "If I bought a demon race slave and immediately heads out to their territory, what would you think?" Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Vielka suddenly felt enlightened; "Then... then your cover will immediately be seen." "That''s great, you have a brain in that head of yours." Mo Xie chuckles as he started walking towards the kitchen. "This... if we ever find another demon race spy that can dispell this seals, then I can bring you together with me to the demon race without anything to worry about." (Vielka) "Un." Mo Xie replied casually as he prepared to make some meals for the night. Meanwhile, in Mo Xie''s head. *Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra''s Sentient.* -Congratulations, your affection with Vielka has risen by 1 point! =Current useful females influenced by the host; -Shang Ting 78% -** Bingyun 52% -Vielka 12% Mo Xie couldn''t help but had a strange feeling burning inside his heart; [Does... Are Shang Ting and Bingyun alive?!] Mo Xie couldn''t help but find himself in a slight disarray. Seeing such people that he had thought dead are currently alive, he couldn''t help but be frantic inside. [Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra''s sentient, are those two alive?] Mo Xie couldn''t help but ask. *Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra''s sentient* -If you do not know, how would I? If you are asking me, who should I ask? Mo Xie couldn''t help but be slightly disappointed; [Maybe he''s basing it all from my memories...] Mo Xie suddenly felt something''s weird as he thought again; [You!! You can reply to me?!] [...] This time, the Sentient didn''t reply as it silently stayed inside Mo Xie''s head. Mo Xie sighed as he silently prepared the meal. The both of them ate a sumptuous meal later. After they finished eating, since the two of them couldn''t really cultivate at their present states, the duo decided to sleep. But out of nowhere, as soon as Mo Xie laid on his bed, another few words appeared in his mind. *Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra''s Sentient* -Quest: Sleep together with Vielka. Reward: 2% affection. Failure: -5% affection. "Wha... What the hell?!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but exclaim in madness; [Why do I have to do this sort of stuff?!] Mo Xie asked his mind and followed up again; [Couldn''t I just force her to bed and have an intercourse with her already?! What''s with all these things happening now!] *Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra* -Dual Cultivation is not merely two people joining as one, this skill is in fact, a highly made and knowledgeable existence that even those from God''s realm had always seek to obtain. -Dual Cultivation varies on different situation, if you do have an intercourse with that woman now, you will only receive 24% of her cultivation''s talent. -Assistance shall halt once the Host accomplishes his first two goals. Mo Xie couldn''t help but become speechless. *Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra* -If you do not stand up now, I will assault your mind again! "Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra my ass!!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but exclaim. Chapter 111 Spending the Night. With the threat from the Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra, Mo Xie couldn''t help but stood up as he makes his way to another room. _Shiiik~_ (Sound of sliding door) "Hmmm?" Vielka who''s eyes are closed and is prepared to sleep noticed the noise and opened her eyes; "What do you need?" Mo Xie stood on the door waiting for the Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra''s words, but after a while, there is no such thing that happened. "This..." Mo Xie became speechless immediately. "What do you need at this time of the day?" Vielka frowned as he looked at Mo Xie in bewilderment. [Should I go back?] (Mo Xie) *Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra* -You can either back down now or go forth with it, I will be leaving your body after this, only the Sutra''s knowledge will remain. -My Sentient can only hold on for so much, hence, I can give you a single piece of advice now. I would''ve helped you a little earlier as my lifespan can only last for more than a year, but you wasted a year''s time inside the cave, hence, this is my only way to help you in the quickest manner. -In her body lies the secret in order for you to break through... -I am but a single divine sense that has already been used fully, from now on, I will never be able to help you. Use the knowledge imparted by the Great God Zhihao efficiently. [Hey wait, I need to talk to you!] Mo Xie thought, but he can feel it too, that the sentient had actually left his mind already. "This is... the final help..." Mo Xie spoke weakly. "Hey, I`m talking to you, what have you come here for?" (Vielka) "Oh, nothing, I just merely want to stay here." Mo Xie spoke as he looked at Vielka; [Sorry but... you are my chance to break through...] Mo Xie''s thoughts kept running wild, although he had no experience with it, he had seen a few couples do it on his leisure watching accidentally, unfortunately, due to his own principles, he didn''t check every part of a woman''s body and immediately moves his screen. "Wha...what do you mean?" (Vielka) "I can break the seal in your body, but we need to do something first." Mo Xie spoke as he looked at Vielka seriously. Vielka frowned; "Hmmp! What''s the guarantee that I can trust your words." Vielka held immediately defensive towards Mo Xie who she has no knowledge about him. "Sorry that I can''t really do something about a proof, but I can easily remove those seals of yours one by one." Mo Xie spoke pointing out the words ''One by one''. Vielka opened her eyes widely; "How..." "It''s a simple sealing technique forms with 14 formations each supports each other to support your every cultivation levels, I can easily remove that through time." Mo Xie spoke without changing his expression. "Then you should remove it now." Vielka spoke as she looked at Mo Xie in caution. "Don''t make it sound as if you''re commanding me, but I need something of exchange for it." Mo Xie spoke as he sighed. "What exchange." Vielka frowned as he started to feel uneasy. "I need your body until I can uplift all of your seals." Mo Xie paused before adding; "I want to try something, I think there''s something wrong with my soul sea and in order for me to break through, I will be needing your body for that." "Hahahaha, who do you think you are to request something of that?!" Vielka glared at Mo Xie immediately. "I am the one that holds your precious life." (Mo Xie) Mo Xie''s words caused Vielka to shudder, right now, she''s in a very defenseless state, even an ordinary human male can do whatever they want with her, what''s more, Mo Xie is a cultivator himself. "I''d rather die!" Vielka sneered as she glared at Mo Xie. "Haaaa... I really don''t want to force anything on anyone, that''s against my principles..." Mo Xie looked at Vielka and added: "I will not force anything unto you, I merely stated what I want in exchange." Mo Xie has no experience with women other than Shang Ting and Bingyun, hence, his only option is to actually trade. Vielka glared at Mo Xie as she spoke: "I''ll kill myself if you ever think of forcing me to it." Mo Xie sighed, he then took out the slaving contract in front of Vielka, the latter shudder as she panicked. If Mo Xie has decided to drop his blood there, she will be his eternal slave. But just at this moment, Mo Xie burned the piece of paper in front of Vielka, the latter became confused. "Let me be on the same bed with you for now, let me see if your body can really be of use." Mo Xie spoke, he couldn''t discern whether what the Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra''s sentient had told him were true or not, but he could still try it. "Hmmp, for burning that piece of paper, I`ll trust you, but don''t get too close to me! Understand?" Vielka harrumped as she made her way to the end of the bed. Mo Xie nodded his head as he sat by the other corner and started meditating. The two of them spent the night together, Vielka prepared to kill herself immediately if anything were to happen, but Mo Xie on the other hand kept meditating as he checked her body continuously. A few hours had passed, Mo Xie couldn''t find anything other than knowing Vielka''s physique and Soul Sea''s characteristics. [Her physique is the Demonic Descending Physique an above average physique, but her Soul Sea is actually the Nine Slaughtering Yin Soul Sea, It''s able to continuously harness the power of the extreme cold and has the limit of both time and space, almost like the power that I have.] Mo Xie pondered for more. [What can these two actually help me with?] (Mo Xie.) Meanwhile, Vielka kept feeling inside her Mo Xie''s spiritual energy, but there are no malice in it, hence, she didn''t take any sort of action. [His power... is extremely warm, completely different... no, the total opposite of my power, it feels like... I am in the embrace of my mother... mother...] Vielka started to have tears in her eyes reminiscing about her mother who passed away as soon as she turned 14 year old. Time passed by quickly, Mo Xie laid on the bed and slept thinking that there might be some news after he wakes up, meanwhile, Vielka gradually fell asleep when she noticed that Mo Xie is also sleeping. Meanwhile, a person outside Mo Xie''s new home is observing the two; "You can never be truly strong if you had never experienced everything... Only when you have knowledge of everything will your true potential truly grow... My Son, I only seek for you to be able to stand with us shoulder to should..." "But... is my wish really that much? If so, I can only let you live your life as an ordinary cultivator without knowing your true life." A manly person spoke, his face resembles that of Mo Xie only a little older looking and a charisma of that of a great person would have. "I will wait for another hundred of years, if that is not enough, then my son, I can only give you a normal life and not shouldering any responsibilities." As those words were spoken, the figure disappears without any trace. Chapter 112 A am a Human. In the middle of the night a few hours before dawn. "Mom..." Vielka kept moaning the same words a few times as she continuously felt Mo Xie''s warm aura. Her continuous moaning actually causes Mo Xie to wake up once in a while, Mo Xie would casually look at Vielka as he spoke: "I don''t really know what it''s like to have a real mother since I''m an orphan, but I guess it would actually be pretty warm huh..." Mo Xie would casually wake up every time that Vielka moans her yearning for her mother, slowly, Vielka''s body kept rolling closer and closer to Mo Xie. Until. "Mom..." (Vielka) "Hmm... Hm?" Mo Xie woke up from his daze immediately as two pairs of limbs are hanging above his body. At this moment, Mo Xie felt something as he started channeling his Spiritual Energy making his Soul Seas slightly tremble; "Its... It''s breaking through!" "Mmmnn..." At this moment, Vielka''s eyes slowly open as she utters; "Mom... wha..." "Yaaaan!" Vielka opened her eyes widely as she looked at Mo Xie in disbelief. "You!! You actually pretended to not have any intentions but as soon as I sleep, you immediately took action?!" Vielka spoke as she immediately removed her arm and legs away from Mo Xie. Mo Xie in the meantime looked at Vielka in disbelief as he spoke: "Look at where I''m placed first and looked at where you are." Hearing this, Vielka couldn''t help but look around. "You were slowly moving in on my position while uttering the word ''Mom'' every time." Mo Xie sighed as he continued meditating. Vielka sighed, it is her fault, after all, she quietly laid on the corner of the bed again and tried to sleep, but immediately, she felt Mo Xie''s aura, the warmth she receives made her no wonder why she actually came close to him. [It... It''s the same feeling I had when my mother embraced me for the last time] Vielka couldn''t help but think like this, because, the ''Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra'' is made to give women the same feeling just for being together with the person itself. The feeling they deeply longed for. Vielka is currently having a mix feeling right now, as, she can also feel that the seal on her body is starting to be destroyed just by being together with Mo Xie; [Then... what he said is the truth?] The two of them started to regular their body, but after a while, Mo Xie couldn''t break through to silver rank no matter what, Vielka, on the other hand, couldn''t break the seals no matter how it always seems to be at the brink of getting destroyed. "Hey, will you really be able to break the seals on my cultivation?" At this moment, Vielka asked Mo Xie out of nowhere. Mo Xie nodded but didn''t express anything on his face. "Let me think about it first..." Vielka spoke as she closed her eyes and returned back to sleep. Mo Xie only nodded his head, he himself has not felt the pleasure of women before, hence, he didn''t really know what to feel. The same goes for Vielka too. Morning came fast, and with nothing happening, Mo Xie opened his small hospital. Just like any other day, there are no patients coming in for a few hours. Mo Xie sat on the floor of the house as he viewed the empty pond. "Your reputation seemed to be not so good around this area." At this moment, Vielka arrives as she sat beside him. Mo Xie nodded his head without replying. "You should try to act a little friendly to others too, the time when you were with that young man from the auction, you didn''t even speak to him casually." Vielka sighed and added. "For a spy, your socialization skills are at the bottom." "Is that so." Mo Xie smiled, something like socialization skills is something he didn''t need before, he carved his path through his own and his own alone, there is never a person that helped him other than Bingyun. But Bingyun rarely spoke to him, only the times when she needs to teach him some moves, hence, the time of his youth was spent like a lone person. Vielka looked at Mo Xie and sighed, whenever he opens his mouth, the conversation will drastically end. "Haaa, for me, I need to talk to at least dozens of people a day, so I really had great socialization skills, but as you can see, I was dragged here as a slave." Vielka chuckles, she then remembered her grandma''s words and couldn''t help but frown. "I`ll definitely get revenge! That grandma of mine!" Vielka spoke with a little irritation as she sighed. Mo Xie smiled as he opened his mouth and spoke: "How does it feel to be loved by your family?" "Hmmm?" (Vielka) "Does it feel great? Do you feel happy when you are with them?" (Mo Xie) "You''re talking as if you never felt it before." Vielka frowned and added: "Which family are you from? Which aristocrats or land had you come from? Lower? Middle? Upper?" "Hahaha, I`m merely an orphan." Mo Xie spoke as he chuckles. "Wait... Orphan..." Vielka opened her eyes widely as she stared at Mo Xie. "Yes, I am a human." Mo Xie spoke in confirmation of her doubt. Vielka felt enraged at first, but after a while, she calms down and spoke: "Then why didn''t you... why are you treating me like this? I`m from the demon race!" Mo Xie tilted his head as he sighed; "Does the demon race, human race, or whatever race has to fight each other? Couldn''t they just coexist? That would be great right?" As a person that stood above a lot of people, both humans and other races, Mo Xie never really cared for much even for their own reasons to fight. But witnessing it happening for so many years, Mo Xie grew tired of it and thought that they are only fighting for something that''s really useless. "Fighting for the sake of getting other''s territory, isn''t it just a lame excuse?" Mo Xie spoke as he looked at the pond downcast and added: "There is a difference between races, but there are so many spaces left, still, I don''t really care much." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Vielka is slightly confused, his words are so jumbled that she couldn''t make amend of what he had said, yet, she mysteriously somehow gets it too. "If races didn''t fight... What''s there to lose?" Vielka uttered but still, she shook her head; "The human and demon race isn''t actually fighting, if that is to happen... then the humans would..." "Hmm? The humans would?" Mo Xie asked as Vielka didn''t finish her words. "Nothing, forget about it." Vielka smiled as she shook her head and added: "Well since there''s no patients or customers coming in, I`ll rest inside." "Yeah, you do that." Mo Xie smiled as he nodded. Mo Xie still sat there for a few more hours. Then, suddenly, a few people approached Mo Xie''s gate. "Hmm?" (Mo Xie) "Excuse me, where is the physician of this place?" The one that''s leading the group spoke. At this moment, the group of people numbering at least five opened the gate at their own volition without asking Mo Xie''s permission, although a little unhappy about it, he replied: "I am the physician of this place." "Oh." The leader spoke as he sized Mo Xie up. "Sir, he''s too young, this must be a sham." One of the men behind the leader spoke. The leader sighed and spoke: "No matter, they only ordered us to bring as many physicians as we can." He spoke and moves his eyes towards Mo Xie and spoke: "Come with us, if you can treat the sickness of our young miss, you will gain a reputation in the whole of the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom." Hearing this, Mo Xie didn''t even feel blessed nor happy, he just felt angry, but still, he nodded his head. "Let''s go." The one leading the group spoke as they move outside. Mo Xie glared at the man''s back as he followed their lead. Chapter 113 Meeting Again Mo Xie followed the group of men that forced him too, if he has a cultivation level that''s extremely high, he could''ve easily crushed these people. Just based on his experience, this group will cause him trouble in the future if he didn''t comply with his request. Hence, he decided to do something about it. A few minutes had passed and Mo Xie with the leading group arrived on their destination. "We''re here." The person leading them chuckles as he looked at Mo Xie like staring at a country bumpkin; "If it weren''t for the situation, you would never have been in your lifetime set your foot in this place." The place that they arrived to is none other than the Kingdom''s castle where the royal family lives. The castle looks like that from the western design with four erected towers from all corners. Surrounded walls almost half of the size of the outer wall. Mo Xie hearing this decided to ignore his words and only stand behind them. "Hmmp! Peasant." The leader uttered weakly and added: "Let''s go." "Oh, Lu Li, you''ve brought a doctor?" One of the guards stationed outside spoke. "Yes, yes, I''ve brought one from the commoner''s section." The one leading Mo Xie and the four others is Lu Li, but he is only a servant for the royal family. "Oh, then come in, I guess you will be excluded from the punishment." The guard smirks as he nodded his head; "You may enter." "Thank you, brother." Lu Li smiled as he bowed and entered together with Mo Xie. Hearing this, the guard sneered and didn''t say any more words, Lu Li only smiled, as a servant of the royal family, his status is the low of the low. Mo Xie glanced at the guards again and couldn''t help but be a little shocked; [Mere guards are already at the peak of Sky Shattering ranked, and all of them are Coralists too.] This piece of information is new to him, the difference between the Kingdom he first encountered and this one is too vast. Even the Kingdom which the previous owner of his body is no match for it. The other four men didn''t follow and only the leader together with Mo Xie entered the gates of the castle straight ahead. "Savour every bit of it, maybe this will be the last time you`ll ever be let inside the castle." When both of them are a few meters away from the castle, the one leading Mo Xie spoke as he looked at the latter in disdain. Mo Xie sighed, does establish a minor hospital like his can cause such disdain even from the servants of the royal family, but still, although he''s just a mere servant, he''s already at the peak of Earth ranked Coralist. With just this, the disparity between Kingdoms is too wide. "Hahaha, look over there, those are real people with skills unlike you who only wish to scam people." Lu Li pointed at a young man together with an old man. "Oh." Mo Xie looked at the person he''s pointing at and couldn''t help but exclaim. Hearing Mo Xie''s words, the servant couldn''t help but lift his head up high; "Only these type of people can look down upon us, so be sure to respect them too!" As a servant, they can only be looked down upon by people inside the castle, so every once in a while, they''ll try to brag with the commoners outside the castle. At this moment, the servant saw that the youth he had just pointed at looked at him. "Oh!" The youth exclaims as he started moving towards them. Seeing this, Lu Li couldn''t help but shudder in fear. "You-Young Master Hu-" He was about to greet and apologies to the youth but before he could, the youth spoke. "Brother!" The youth spoke and added: "I didn''t think that we will meet again so soon." Mo Xie smiled as he nodded: "Same with me." The youth is none other than Huotian, the one that invited Mo Xie inside the VIP room in the auction. "What are you doing here?" Huotian asked as he looked at Mo Xie. Mo Xie chuckles as he replied: "I was dragged here." Hearing this, both Lu Li and Huotian''s eyes opened widely, but both of them did for different reasons. Huotian''s gaze suddenly shifted towards Lu Li and spoke: "What did you do?!" Lu Li couldn''t help but shiver, who would''ve even thought that the person he dragged here would have someone influential as a backing. "This..." Lu Li couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie in despair. "Nevermind that, what are you doing here?" Mo Xie immediately changed the subject as he asks Huotian. "Oh, about that, my fiancee has encountered something terrible and has suffered a few injuries, hence, I''m here to be her moral support." Huotian smiled as he chuckles. "Then this must be fate, I`ll do my best to help with your fiancee''s treatment." Mo Xie smiled as he spoke. "Who''s this young man?" At this moment, the man beside Huotian earlier spoke. "Uncle, this is a friend of mine." Huotian smiled as he introduced Mo Xie; "I met him yesterday from the auction house." "Oh." Huotian''s uncle nodded and spoke: "Then we better get going now, your fiancee is undergoing many treatments." "Yes." Huotian nodded as he looked at Mo Xie; "Come with me, I`ll bring you to the palace myself." "Then, I~ll have to trouble you." Mo Xie smiled as he followed the duo inside the castle. Meanwhile, Lu Li who brought Mo Xie here became speechless, he almost lost his job inside the castle, that would also mean losing his life. Without waiting further, Lu Li silently slipped out and decided to take a break until all things have ended. Mostly, he''ll work inside the kitchen for the next few days or even weeks. Huotian and his uncle brought Mo Xie inside the castle, Mo Xie is currently looking at a massive line of people forming towards the grand hall. "Are those..." Mo Xie looked at Huotian as he pointed at the line of people. "Yeah, they are physicians." Huotian couldn''t help but chuckle as an expression of sadness is written all over his face. "You don''t have to worry, seeing so many physicians have arrived, your fiancee would definitely get better." Mo Xie couldn''t help but comfort Huotian subconsciously. "Yeah, I know." Huotian smiled before adding: "Well, I`ll be eating together with her. That''s the only reason I came here at this time." "Then I`ll be able to see Young Master''s wife later." Mo Xie smiled as he spoke. "Hahaha, you definitely will." Huotian then moves forward as he bypassed all of the physicians in line. But instead of feeling anger, all of the physicians bowed down towards Huotian: "Welcome Young Master." Mo Xie couldn''t help but be enlightened; [So a lot of these people are Huotian''s subordinates." "Tian''er is here?" At this moment, the one behind the blinds spoke. "Yu''er, I`m here." Huotian replied as he added: "We''ll be having our lunch now." "Okay." The one behind the blinds spoke. Huotian smiled as he went towards the room; "Mother-in-law, I`ll be bringing Yu''er out to eat." The one sitting behind Yu''er smiled as she nodded: "Take care of her for me." "I definitely will." Huotian''s smile beamed as he looked at Yu''er; "I''d like to introduce someone to you." "Hmm? Could it be a friend of yours?" Yu''er smiles as she asks Huotian. "Yes." Huotian nodded; "He''s a friend that I want to know more about, I think it will be worth it for the both of us to befriend him further as his character seemed straightforward and just." Yu''er smiled as she replies; "If Tian''er looks at him like that, then I can satisfied smile and welcome him." Huotian smiled as he nodded; "Then let''s go." The two of them immediately headed out of the room covered with blinds, seeing a young figure with his back faced against them while talking to Huotian''s uncle, Yu''er immediately bowed; "Hello, I am Tian''er''s fiancee, a pleasure knowing you." Hearing this, Mo Xie stops talking and looked back; "Hel..." The two of them glanced at each other as Mo Xie couldn''t finish his words, he can clearly see who this person is. "It''s you?!" Yu''er couldn''t help but speak in shock as she looks at Mo Xie with mixed feelings. Chapter 114 I Need Your Help on Something. Inside the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom''s castle. "It''s you?!" Yu''er couldn''t help but exclaim as soon as she saw Mo Xie. "Hahahaha, so it is the cross-dressing princess." Mo Xie couldn''t help but speak of it. "Cross-dressing?" Huotian immediately asked. "That... It''s nothing, I dressed like my brother a few days ago in the market and I chance upon meeting this young man." Yu''er immediately made an excuse as she looked at Mo Xie with mixed feelings. Seeing such a sight, Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh; "Yep, I was actually surprised at that time too." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Yu''er couldn''t help but sigh a breath of relief; "Hello, my name is Si Shenyu. Nice to meet you again." (A.N: Si Shen = Prince, Si Shenyu = Princess. The two are siblings. Si Shenyu used her brother''s identity a few chapters back for some reason and met with Mo Xie in the village.) "I am Mo Xie." Mo Xie smiled as he replied. Huotian smiled seeing that the two immediately know each other but there''s something amiss so he couldn''t help but ask Shenyu; "Are you hiding something from me?" Hearing his words, Shenyu couldn''t help but shudder: "There...there is nothing..." Hearing this, Huotian grew some curiosity towards her and thought that she definitely is hiding something. Seeing this, Mo Xie couldn''t help but remember Shang Ting hiding her feelings from him, although the circumstances are different, they are both hiding secrets that won''t harm the other party. Seeing Shenyu''s eyes that resembles Shang Ting''s, he couldn''t help but want to help her too. [I only wish that some people would treat Shang Ting in her reincarnation.] (A.N: Killing people off~ deim mc.) "Women will only keep secrets that they can never share with others, even from their loved ones, so I`m fairly sure that the secret she''s keeping from you is nothing that can either harm you or the relationship that the both of you have." Mo Xie spoke softly as he himself could actually feel their relationship is genuine. [A demon and human loving each other, well, not that I care but, what will Huotian do if he manages to know about this?] Mo Xie thought. "Hahahahaha, it''s the first that you actually talked so much brother, and I now know your name, Mo Xie was it?" Huotian suddenly paused; "Mo Clan? Mo Family?" Seeing this and hearing it too, Shenyu kept thinking that she heard about this Clan or Family, but after just a few moments she spoke: "The Mo Family from the low tier Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom?!" "Yes! That''s it!" Huotian added. Hearing this, Mo Xie opened his eyes widely. [Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom... I... I am in the same World? But... My face is different... Maybe It''s caused by the Tyrannical Immortal God''s physique?!] In Mo Xie'' mind, a lot of things had rushed through his brain; [Shang Ting, the Mo Family, my subordinates...] After a while, he looked at Shenyu and couldn''t help but grabbed her; "WHERE ARE THEY?! WHAT HAPPENED?! HOW DID YOU KNOW OF SUCH AN EVENT?!" "Ouch!" (Shenyu) With the sudden grab from Mo Xie, the tightness actually caused her to feel pain from it. "Brother Mo!" Huotian exclaimed as he grabbed Mo Xie''s arms; "We can''t explain anything if you are in such a rush!" Hearing this, Mo Xie looked at Huotian and Shenyu alternately before letting go of her shoulders; "Sorry about that, I''m..." "Are you connected to that mysterious Family by chance?" At this moment, the uncle who''s together with Huotian spoke. Mo Xie looked back as he saw the uncle looking at him, waiting for his response, Mo Xie couldn''t help but place caution on his words; "What''s wrong with the Mo Family?" "Oh, then are you from there?" Seeing Mo Xie''s curiosity, the uncle couldn''t help but add. Mo Xie only looked at the uncle not answering his question. The atmosphere between them grew more intense, yet, for others, it looks like a huge elephant is staring down on an ant. "Uncle, Brother Mo, please stop, we''ll explain what we know first and then you can decide what to do next." Huotian intervened between them, he wouldn''t want his new found friend to be actually placed in an awkward position. "I am from that Family, and I''ve been on a training for the past 2 years." Mo Xie immediately spoke, based on the Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra, he had been gone for more than a year, the best option is to lie about his identity now. "Then," Huotian spoke as he looked at Shenyu. Shenyu noticed his gaze as she nodded and spoke: "A few months ago, we heard the news of a Family supplying tier 1 and tier 2 soul weapons, it was really not that much of a deal, but..." Shenyu stopped as she looked at Huotian''s uncle. "You can tell him everything." (Uncle.) Shenyu nodded as she continues; "Uncle Shi arrived in our Kingdom and heard the news, he asked us that, if there is a Blacksmith Saint living inside the Mo Family and was limited by the materials that the Mo Family can provide, it will be great if we can form a tie with them through marriage." "Getting to recruit him would benefit us too." Hearing this, Mo Xie nodded his head; "There is one before, but I''m merely an outer disciple and couldn''t really know anything related to our Clan." Hearing this, Shenyu, Huotian, and his Uncle nodded. "So there really is one, unfortunately, we were a few steps too late," Shenyu spoke as she sighed, she''s still a little guarded against Mo Xie as he knows something that''s extremely taboo inside the Human territory. "What do you mean a step too late?" Mo Xie asked as he looks at Shenyu. "That... I was tasked to go to the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom and to be dressed like my brother four months ago to have a formal talk with the Mo Family, but unfortunately, the Mo Family mysteriously disappeared. Leaving only a massive crater from its original place." [The Mo Family... Mysteriously disappeared...] Mo Xie couldn''t help but think of these words. "They were not annihilated but only disappeared right?" Mo Xie asked. "Yes, currently, there is a warrant for each of the Mo Family member''s head issued by a few major groups in that Kingdom," Shenyu spoke, she wants to get on Mo Xie''s good side right now, if he''s a friend of Huotian, even her whole Kingdom together wouldn''t be able to kill him silently without any trace, it will also damage her relationship with Huotian later. Mo Xie immediately received some hits from Shenyu, he already knows what it meant, she wants to clear the slate clean dissolving their previous grief, he then nodded and asked: "Which groups had issued those warrants?" Shenyu nodded; "First of all is the Xiao Clan issuing a massive reward for each head with their position, the next is the Supreme Sword Sect issuing rewards of friendship and tier 1 soul weapons for each head, and the next one is the Northern Star Sect, they want to capture anyone involved with the Mo Family in exchange for great rewards." Hearing this, Mo Xie couldn''t help but utter; "Xiao Clan and Supreme Sword Sect... But why does the Northern Star Sect wants to join in?" Shenyu sighed and spoke: "They want to capture all of the Mo Family''s people in order to get one person, and they said that, that person is the Patriarch''s genius daughter, Mo Aiqing." Mo Xie couldn''t help but clench his fist; [I... I will kill them all...] He wants to kill all those in pursuit, but how would he do it with his current strength? He couldn''t yet, but there is one thing he can do. "I would like to say something first." Mo Xie paused as he looked at Huotian; "I need your help in something." Chapter 115 Medical Saints Apprentice. "I would like to say something first." Mo Xie paused as he looked at Huotian; "I need your help in something." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Huotian became slightly stunned; "Hahaha, so you are thinking of me as a friend, then tell me, what do you wish to happen?" Huotian''s words caused both his uncle and Shenyu to be slightly stunned. [That... if my Fiancee actually wills it, he can destroy any of those two kingdoms at the back of his words.] Shenyu thought as she looked at Huotian. Huotian is a peace-loving man, but once he saw injustice done, his body would slightly ache, now that it happens to a person that he treats as a friend, he''d like to do something too, even if that person is someone that he had just met. Huotian also added; "Brother Mo, I know that we''ve just met yesterday, but I`m already treating you as my friend, so just say the word and I`ll help you to the best of my abilities." Huotian said those words, yet, the maximum he would do is kill the head of the snake while leaving its body intact. Mo Xie nodded at his words; "Then, let me tell you all one thing more." "Hmmm?" The three of them looked at Mo Xie waiting for his next words. "There is also a Medical Saint within the Mo Family." Mo Xie spoke slowly. "Medical Saint..." The three uttered slowly as they looked at Mo Xie. It took them a while, but after digesting Mo Xie''s words, all of their eyes opened widely; "MEDICAL SAINT?!" Huotian''s uncle looked at Mo Xie and added; "Just where... Where did all of you come from?" "With... With a Medical Saint... We can definitely cure Yu''er''s hand!" Huotian smiled as he spoke giddily. "Nothing of that matters for now since they had mysteriously disappeared." Mo Xie spoke causing the hope within Huotian''s eyes suddenly disappears. "Don''t look so down, because you have the next big thing." (Mo Xie) "Next? What is it?" (Huotian.) "I am his apprentice." Mo Xie spoke as he placed his thumbs up. For some reason, knowing that the Mo Family is safe and sound, although it had mysteriously disappeared brought his mood up at a tremendous height. "The Medical Saint''s apprentice!" Huotian''s uncle spoke, even in their territory, the last appearance of the Medical Saint is a hundred years ago, his apprentices had all died without accomplishing anything too, such a news brought their kingdom''s morale down. Huotian also nodded as he spoke: "If... If we can find your Master again, the Human race will have another ace." "Then... those scum from the demon race will back away again, killing them will only be a matter of time!" Huotian added. Huotian''s uncle nodded; "Boy, you will be the bridge for the Human race again, we''ll also help you in search for your Mo Family. Once we find them, the demon race will slowly be destroyed again!" Hearing these two, Shenyu couldn''t help but put a sad expression on her face. Mo Xie, on the other hand, spoke: "What''s the big deal between the Human Race and the Demon race that we had to kill each other?" "This..." Huotian and his uncle felt speechless as they heard Mo Xie, why are they and the demon race fighting now? Is there something that''s worth fighting for? These thoughts surged inside their head. Meanwhile, Shenyu also felt speechless as she looks at Mo Xie. "I will have to treat the two of your hands first, Brother Tian and Miss Shenyu." Mo Xie spoke and paused before adding; "I would like to have my identity exposed to the masses as the apprentice of a Medical Saint, I also wish to borrow some resources from the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom after everything''s done, I wish to procure as many medicinal and poisonous herbs as much as possible." Mo Xie spoke as he looked at Huotian. The determination of Mo Xie right now soared to the peak; [I couldn''t protect them because I am a weak cultivator, but for a medical saint, it is the easiest so long as I have the materials needed... Those that dare to offend my Mo Family, they will suffer something they had never imagined before!] "Brother Xie... How did... How did you know my left hand is..." Huotian looked at Mo Xie in bewilderment. Mo Xie looked back and calmly stated; "I am an apprentice of the Medical Saint, something like that is child''s play for me." Mo Xie has nothing to be afraid of right now, even if all of these people charged towards him, he still had a few sleeves to escape safely, although it will cost him a limb, it will suffice, he has nothing to protect right now other than Zhuding after all. There will be no weight he needs to carry. "Then..." Huotian felt speechless. "The source of your injury is but a matter of you trying to cure miss Shenyu''s injury, sacrificing your meridian so long as she can continue being a cultivator, I must say that it would be a huge success if you did everything properly, but due to your and the physician''s inexperienced methods, it failed." Mo Xie stated. "Let''s cure the both of your injuries." Mo Xie added as he smiled, he then looked at Huotian''s uncle and spoke: "Uncle, if you so wish it, I can also make you break through to the Immortal Foundation ranked, but it will need a few materials." Mo Xie will do everything he should''ve done before, and that is to create a background that not anyone would actually even dare to glare or disdain on; [I will be sure to live peacefully after that.] "That..." Huotian''s uncle felt speechless as he looked at Mo Xie in shock; "If... If I can really have a breakthrough, then, I`ll gladly spend all of my wealth for it." Although they have no guarantee that Mo Xie is telling the truth, they can all see later if he can really cure Huotian''s and Shenyu''s injuries. Mo Xie, on the other hand, arranged everything so that his words can be believable, and exactly as that, his plan started to roll. Mo Xie took out a piece of paper as he started to write some things inside, he then handed it to Huotian''s uncle and spoke; "Please get this items before we get back." "That..." Huotian wanted to say something but stopped. Huotian''s uncle didn''t even mind his approach and spoke: "No problem, I will be waiting here doing nothing anyways, what''s the big deal of getting these herbs." Huotian''s uncle then looked at the words in the paper and spoke: "Oh... these are all ordinary herbs, it will be easy to get them all." "Then, uncle, I will have to trouble you." Mo Xie bowed as he looked at Huotian and Shenyu; "Let''s go." "Let''s." (Huotian and Shenyu) The three of them started to chatter amongst themselves and went to a place to eat. After a while, they walked as they returned to the grand hall. Midway their travel, Mo Xie looked at Shenyu and spoke: "I have bought a demon race slave but find nothing useful for her, she couldn''t cook or even do household chores, she couldn''t even warm my bed, so I`ll be handling her to you, you can do whatever you want with her after." "Oh?!" Huotian exclaimed; "The one you purchased from the auction?" "Yeah." Mo Xie smiled as he nodded; "I`ll have to trouble Miss Shenyu for that." Hearing this, Shenyu knew one thing, that is, for that demon slave to be returned back to her home; "Yes, I will do it on your behalf." Mo Xie nodded at her as he spoke: "Thanks." The three of them made their way to the grand hall. Arriving, Huotian''s uncle is waiting there with the herbs and materials that Mo Xie had requested for him to bring. Mo Xie looked at the herbs and materials as he moved his gaze towards the Shenyu and Huotian. "I hope that the two of you had eaten your fill as you wouldn''t be able to eat for more than half a day." (Mo Xie) Hearing this, both Huotian and Shenyu looked at each other before tilting their heads towards Mo Xie in confusion. Mo Xie only chuckles at their response before speaking: "Let''s get started." Mo Xie is currently fully revitalized, he had just received the news of his Family mysteriously disappearing, but no matter where they are, so long as they are within the Human Race''s territory, they will definitely hear of his existence. Chapter 116 Demonic Azure and Heavenly Blaze Pellets What things can a person do if he wishes to search for the people he had lost without any hints? It''s to make himself shine so bright that even those from the farthest corners can see his glow. And that is what Mo Xie has done for all the time from his previous life. "Let''s get it started." Mo Xie spoke as he himself started to make his preparation. Huotian and Shenyu nodded their head as they saw on a table waiting for him to finish while Huotian''s uncle, Shi Hongyi is at the side of the room observing Mo Xie. The other physicians and servants are also there, at first, Shi Hongyi wanted to make them clear the room, but Mo Xie stopped it and said that it will increase the speed of spreading the news if more and more people have gathered inside. After a while, Mo Xie finished concocting everything and spoke: "Huotian, come with me." Mo Xie spoke as he started walking towards a room. "Brother Xie, what is it." As soon as Huotian arrived he asked. "I need five drops of blood from you, make it as pure as you can." Mo Xie spoke as he handed an empty flask to Huotian. Huotian nodded as he took the flask and replied: "Of course." Huotian didn''t even hesitate as he pokes a whole on his finger and concentrated on dropping the blood. It takes a few minutes to do the process as it will be hard to pull out concentrated blood out of the body. "What do you think about demons and human?" At this moment, Mo Xie asks to remove their boredom. Huotian paused for a bit and caused his concentration to grew hectic before calming down; "The demons are pure evil and the human race is the justice to suppress it." Huotian replied confidently, he had been thinking about it since Mo Xie brought out the topic earlier, now, he finally had an answer for it. "Oh. But my first love was a demon, am I in love with evil then?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckles. Hearing this, Huotian felt speechless and couldn''t help but ask; "Why..." "She saved me from despair, she could''ve easily killed me yet, she chooses to help me grow stronger." Mo Xie spoke with sadness in his eyes, Huotian could also see it too. "But I didn''t have the chance to embrace her, neither the chance to tell her my feelings due to my own incompetence." Mo Xie spoke and added. "If only I wasn''t discriminating against the Demon Race that time." Mo Xie seems to be thinking of something as he spoke of this words. Huotian didn''t reply as he silently listened while concentrating and dropping his blood. "You tell me... that humanity is the epitome of justice, but... can you really say that there are only good people from the human race? No right?" Mo Xie spoke, he paused for a bit before adding; "Then... can we say that it is the same with the demon race?" Mo Xie''s words caused Huotian to slightly be shaken, but still, he asked; "Brother Xie, are you perhaps..." Huotian''s words halted as Mo Xie showed him something. Mo Xie poked a hole in his hands as red blood started to drip over; "I am a human too, but let me tell you something first." "Neither Human nor Demon nor Beastkin are called evil, it is purely based on an individual itself." (Mo Xie) Hearing this, Huotian couldn''t help but think over it before speaking; "You''ve changed my view slightly brother, but still, I will kill demons if they had done evil things." Mo Xie nodded as he added; "Just be sure to never regret anything in your life like how I''ve done it in the past." Huotian looked at Mo Xie in a weird way and thought; [How can a youth so young actually say so many things like he had experienced it himself.] "Okay, that''s enough." Mo Xie spoke as the 5th drop of blood from Huotian filled the empty flask half. "Please call Shenyu for me and also bring the medicines here." (Mo Xie) Huotian nodded as he stood up: "I will." "Brother Tian." (Mo Xie) "Hmmm?" (Huotian) "You will find happiness once you accepted something, although not instantly, but it definitely will happen in the future." (Mo Xie) Huotian nodded with a smile as he walks out of the room and called for Shenyu. After a while, Shenyu arrived inside the room bringing the pot with mixtures in it. "I`m here." (Shenyu) Mo Xie nodded and pulled out a dagger and another empty flask as he spoke: "Drop five concentrated blood into the flask." Hearing this, Shenyu couldn''t help but open her eyes widely. "I... I can''t." (Shenyu) "What''s the worry? I already know your secret." (Mo Xie) Hearing this, Shenyu didn''t hesitate anymore and pokes a hole on her fingers. After a while, Shenyu looks at Mo Xie and spoke; "Why are you helping me?" "Did I?" Mo Xie chuckles as he addeed; "I didn''t do so because it will be troublesome, I don''t know why you are cohabiting with the humans, but so long as you do not have any ill intentions, I wouldn''t even care." Hearing this, Shenyu didn''t reply anymore as she focuses on dropping five concentrated blood towards the empty flask. The first drop of concentrated blood immediately fell, it is of the same color as a demon race''s blood, blue. Shenyu looks at Mo Xie and only saw him concentrating on finishing the pills on a cauldron. After a while, Shenyu finished it and looks at Mo Xie a little hesitant before handing it over to Mo Xiej "Here." "Thanks." Mo Xie receives the flask with blue blood without his expression changing. "Hmm? You''re not leaving?" (Mo Xie) "I will!" Shenyu madly stepped out of the room but deep inside, she felt nothing but gratitude towards Mo Xie. Mo Xie chuckles as he started his own work, with a piece of paper and pen. A cauldron and the ingredients and essence, he''s ready. First of is the pill concoction, he placed the essence and ingredients tigether and started making the cauldron be wrapped in the flame. "Ignite!" The flames in cauldron immediately blaze as the ingredients inside keep shacking nonstop. "Combine!" The ingredients started to swirl around each ither as all of the solid parts are turning into a liquid state. After an hour''s process, all of the things inside the cauldron started to solidify again. "Form!" Mo Xie howled again as all of the mixture inside the cauldron mixed together before dividing themselves into ten pieces. _Pop!_ the lid of the cauldron made a cute sound before popping up with the 20 pellets in the air. "Done." Mo Xie spoke as he grabbed all twenty pellets and placed it on top the the papers. In the paper, there are already written signs, and with that, Mo Xie added half a drop''s amount of blood on each of the pellets before forming a hand seal. "Merge!" As soon as Mo Xie howled, the drops on each of the pellets started to mix with it and turned the pellets to two colors. One is red while the other one is blue. "Phew~ That was slightly exhausting." Mo Xie spoke as he gathered the pellets. "Demonic Azure pellets and Heavenly Blaze pellets!" Mo Xie had a with grin on his face and added: "If everything goes as planned, it will be a huge benefit to them both, if not, it will become slighly awkward for the two of them..." Chapter 117 Sworn Brothers (A.N: Sorry guys, since I don''t want to give Mo Xie''s first to some other women, you guys only need to wait before he reunites with Shang Ting.) ------------ As soon as Mo Xie finished the pellets, he immediately made his way out. Huotian and Shenyu looked at Mo Xie in expectation, Mo Xie then chuckles and spoke: "Brother Tian, before we start, should we have a little talk?" "Sure." Huotian smiled as the two of them walks towards the direction of the terrace. Hearing and seeing it, Shenyu felt a little terrified, but seeing Mo Xie''s face earlier she thought; [He didn''t seem to be that type of guy... right?] With worry written all over her face, she glanced at the two young men leaving the room. As soon as Mo Xie arrives, he looked at Huotian and spoke: "How''s everything on your part of life?" "Hmmm?" Huotian felt a little weird being asked like that, but seeing that Mo Xie is serious as he looks at the vast sky, he couldn''t help but be a little serious too. "Brother Xie, I wish to tell you something." (Huotian) "What is it?" (Mo Xie) "Well, this might sound a little weird, but even though we only spent so little time together, I feel like I''ve known you for so many years already... Let me be your sworn brother." (Huotian.) Mo Xie felt a little astounded at Huotian''s words. "Truth be told, I find myself a little calm when I`m with you, that is a first for me, so let me do you a favor too." (Huotian) "What do you mean?" (Mo Xie) "Let me bring you to my Clan, I`ll let you live there enjoying the same benefits I receive, no matter if you can cure me and Shenyu, I`ll treat you like a real brother, what say you brother?" (Huotian) Mo Xie looked at Huotian and was about to say something but Huotian cut him short. "Brother Xie, I am the young master of one of the Great Clans from the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, the Shi Clan, in terms of power, our Clan is the 3rd strongest excluding the Royal family, what do you think?" Huotian smiled as he looked at Mo Xie sincerely inviting him to their Clan. Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle, seeing this, Huotian didn''t feel offended and only felt that his invitation is rejected; "I guess it is a no then." "Don''t think of it like that... Actually, even if I want to, I can''t." Mo Xie spoke with a smile on his face. "Why brother? Is there something that is troubling you? Just tell me, I`ll deal with it in your stead." (Huotian.) "Nothing like that, but I just found a reason for me to live in this boring world again." Mo Xie smiled as he looked at the sky. "I am the Patriarch of the Mo Family, and I need to find them, but with insufficient power, I`ll be needing them to find me instead." (Mo Xie) "The... then..." Huotian felt speechless and couldn''t make amends of anything right now. He heard everything from Shenyu before, but then, suddenly, a powerful Family from a lower tier that suddenly vanished is owned by Mo Xie? "Also, the blacksmith and medical saint I am talking about are all me." Mo Xie spoke as he revealed his identity one by one. What''s in Mo Xie''s mind for doing this? [I want to change... If I had people behind me that time, people that I can trust my back with, I could''ve saved my Mo Family. But if this fails, then... I`ll do anything to fix this If I picked the wrong person to be friends with, but if not... He''ll be my first friend.] (Mo Xie) Hearing this, Huotian looked at Mo Xie in disbelief; "That..." "I know it is hard to believe, but trust me." (Mo Xie) "Then... Then that''s what I`ll do." Huotian made up his mind as he nodded. "Want to make an oath with me as my sworn brother?" Mo Xie asked as he looked at Huotian. "Sure, there''s no need to hesitate about that." Huotian chuckles. Mo Xie nodded his head as he withdrew a piece of paper and started to write some things. "Brother Xie, what''s that?" (Huotian.) "Oh, this is a formation, something I invented myself." Mo Xie smiled as he continued scribing on the paper. "You... you''re also a formation master?!" Huotian looked at Mo Xie in shock. Mo Xie chuckles but didn''t reply anymore, he thought that he''s a master of formation before, but after getting the knowledge that God Zhihao had left behind, he could only sigh, he wasted all that time just because he thought that he''s at the peak, yet, as soon as he was reborn, his face was slapped continuously. After a while, Mo Xie finished it and spoke: "Let''s drop our blood here." "What is it for?" Huotian asked curiously as he took out a dagger and prepared to poke a hole on his finger again. "This is in case that we came into trouble, you`ll know it once any of us felt something, and you can terminate it easily by removing it away from your soul sea." Mo Xie explained. He also added a few information so that Huotian can easily know everything about it. Immediately, the two of them dropped their blood on the piece of paper as it tore into two pieces and each of it entered their body directly towards their Soul Sea. "This... so then I can feel it when you''re in danger?" Huotian asked. "Yes." Mo Xie smiled, but actually, this is somewhat like a parental guidance, it is somewhat like a divine sense, but divine sense can only be planted when someone had reached at least at the Celestial Phenomenon ranked. Mo Xie can detect Huotian in danger but Mo Xie, on the other hand, can''t. Huotian smiled, seeing such a formation actually exist, he couldn''t calm himself up. But then, he looked at Mo Xie and spoke; "Brother Xie, can you make something for Shenyu and me too?" "Of course." Mo Xie smiled as he took out another paper and started writing again. After a while, he finished it and spoke; "Be sure to only do it after the both of you take the pellet and healed your hands." "Yes." Huotian smiled as he took the paper from Mo Xie and departed back with him to where Shenyu is. "Then, Brother Xie, from now on, you are my sword brother." (Huotian) Mo Xie smiled as he looked at Huotian and nodded; "Yes." "Then, after we heal our hands, we will have a grand feast!" Huotian spoke as he kept grinning from ear to ear. "Brother Tian." (Mo Xie) "Hmm? What is it Brother Xie." (Huotian) "Just to be sure, I know everything that will happen later, and if you don''t like the outcome, you can blame me first before doing anything rash." Mo Xie warned. "I definitely will! I promise." (Huotian) The both of them entered the room. Mo Xie looked at Huotian who''s full of smiled and couldn''t help but sigh; [I just wish that... your love for her will not change with this...] Chapter 118 18+ Blue Blood. Vermillion Sonata Kingdom''s Grand Hall. Mo Xie and Huotian managed to get back and soon enough, Mo Xie handed the both of them the pellets. "These are the pellets that can heal our hand?" Shenyu asked as she took the two pellet that Mo Xie handed. "Yeah, the red one shall be consumed by Miss Shenyu, the blue one shall be consumed by Brother Tian." Mo Xie explains as his arms are crossed on his chest. Seeing the colors of the pellets, Shenyu couldn''t help but imagine what her''s and Huotian''s blood were used for. Meanwhile, Huotian nodded as he grabbed the blue one; "Then, I`ll take it first." "Wait!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but exclaim as he grabbed Huotian''s arm with the pellet that is about to enter his mouth. "First things first, the both of you needs to be in a room together or other people might interrupt both of you''s healing process." Mo Xie explains as beads of sweat started to appear on his body. [If he consumes it here, I don''t even know what will happen.] (Mo Xie) Hearing this, Shenyu and Huotian blushes, although they weren''t thinking of any illicit thought, but people sharing the same room alone are of informal etiquette for people like them with high upbringing and education. "This... Brother Xie, can''t we do it with a more open room? How about the garden courtyard?" (Huotian) "Oh, if it''s okay with you for the Spiritual Energy to leak out from your body without containing it in a room, that will be fine, though your cultivation ranks will also deteriorate." Mo Xie shrugged his shoulder. "Well, I can still be your brother if you decided that the both of you want to return in being a normal human." Mo Xie added. Huotian still blushed as he looked at Shenyu, the latter then replied: "We won''t be doing anything, what''s more, even if there''s a rumor to circulate, it will be nothing much as the one I`m together with is my fiancee." Shenyu spoke as she too blushes. "Then, let''s go." Huotian smiled as he grabbed Shenyu''s hand. The atmosphere between them immediately sweetened as they walk side by side towards. Hearing this, both Shenyu and Huotian sighed and nodded: "Then, Brother Xie, we''ll leave first." "Oh, and don''t forget, that the two of you needs to be looking at each other in a lotus position while holding each other''s hands!" Mo Xie added. "Yes." Both Huotian and Shenyu spoke as they went towards a sealed room for cultivation. "Then, I will stand guard by the door." At this moment, Huotian''s uncle spoke. "NO!" Mo Xie exclaimed subconsciously. "Hmmm?" the three of them looked back towards Mo Xie as they wait for his next words. [If... If this uncle goes there, he''ll definitely hear them...] (Mo Xie) "Ahem... Well, we will also start your breakthrough process." Mo Xie spoke, he would''ve done it a few months later, but due to having no further excuse, he decided to make it today. "And, they will also take a few days inside the room to heal their injuries, and you will take a month''s time at least." Mo Xie spoke. "Then..." Huotian''s uncle looked at the lovebirds for their response. "Don''t worry about us, you`ll take more time uncle, and we''re inside the Kingdom, nothing will happen." (Huotian) "Then, the both of you go, I`ll stay here with little Mo." (Uncle Shi) Mo Xie sighed in relief hearing this and spoke: "Then, Uncle Shi follow me." "Yes." (Uncle Shi) The four of them separated, Mo Xie even made Uncle Shi to go and prevent anyone from approaching Shenyu''s room for the next few days until further notice to prevent their healing process in not getting disrupted. Meanwhile. Huotian and Shenyu are already inside the latter''s room. "Wh-Where should we sit?" (Shenyu) "I can sit on the floor, you can go to the bed, it will be softer there." (Huotian.) "No! Why would I let my fiancee sit on the floor." Shenyu pouted as she added; "We won''t even be doing anything, just healing our hand, let''s go on the bed together." Huotian smiled as he nodded. The two of them immediately took out their pellets and sat on a lotus position. "Let''s get our cultivation working again and pursue our dreams of soaring the skies unhindered together again." (Huotian) Hearing this, Shenyu couldn''t help but smile as tears on her eyes threatened to fall. "Un! We will strive to the peak again." Shenyu smiled happily as she looked at Huotian full of love. The two of them swallowed the pellet after, they held each other''s hands as they sat crossed legged face to face. "Let''s begin." (Huotian) "Yes!" (Shenyu) The two of them swallowed the pellet, immediately, the pellet started to dissolve inside their body. "Hmmm?!" The two of them couldn''t help but exclaim as something assaulted their whole body, Huotian''s meridians are feeling the extreme cold energy while Shenyu is feeling her meridians burning up. "Wha...!" (Huotian) "Kyaaa!" (Shenyu) The two of them are suffering something extremely frightening, but out of nowhere, the both of them glanced at a single location, their hands. As both of their hands are intertwined together, these parts are the only one that hasn''t been affected. "This... my... my hands are not affected!" (Shenyu) Huotian heard this and immediately remembered a few things. 1st is that they''ll need to be in a private room. 2nd is that they need to consume the pellet together. 3rd is he was instructed that they were instructed by Mo Xie to hold hands as they face each other. 4th is that his Uncle was prevented from guarding them. There are actually a lot of things Mo Xie had done, but in Huotian''s mind, all of those that can relate to this current event surged out inside his head. "You!!! I`ll definitely get you next time Brother Xie!" Huotian howled as his expression couldn''t help but contort, he didn''t know whether to sigh or to laugh. Immediately, Huotian did as what Mo Xie had hoped for, he hugged Shenyu''s body from head to toe, Shenyu became a meat wrapped in Huotian''s body. "Hiik!" Due to the sudden action of Huotian, Shenyu couldn''t help but let a loud noise. But after just a few seconds, Shenyu also realized that the pain assaulting their meridiants halted and was replaced by warmth instead. "This..." The both of them couldn''t help but exclaim as they looked at each other with their foreheads touching. Suddenly, a hot feeling started to surge within their chest, but this time, it''s different. [I... I can feel his breath so close to mine...] (Shenyu) [My... My heart is beating too loudly... can she hear it?] (Huotian) The two of them looked at each other''s eyes making their faces blush further. "Um... Until when will we have to be in this position?" (Shenyu) "Maybe until the warmth vanishes?" Huotian replied, He is also uncertain when and how to disperse their previous encounter, but with Mo Xie, Huotian can only think of one thing. "Then... Then I`ll treasure this moment..." Shenyu smiled as she spoke those words, but within her eyes, Huotian can see deep darkness. Huotian is a man of dignity and pride, seeing his own fiancee, his women with sadness, he couldn''t take it, and within a blink of an eye. "UMMP!" Huotian advances as his lips towards Shenyu''s, and together, their lipstouched each other. Huotian didn''t stop there as his lips intertwined hers. "Mmm!" Shenyu wanted to stop, if it is a normal day, she wouldn''t mind, but right now, their bodies are tangled together, something could definitely happen if this continuous. But due to Huotian''s superior cultivation, Shenyu couldn''t part herself from him as his arms wrapped around her from both her back and behind her neck. [Nooo! If this continues...] But suddenly, she remembered Mo Xie''s words earlier. [Will I be satisfied just to be together forever with him? I... I also want to have a family under the same roof with Tian''er... but will he accept me?] Shenyu''s thought grew chaotic as she closes her eyes. Huotian''s assault continuous, the hand holding Shenyu''s back started to move as it journeys to the peaks a little lower. "Ummmn!" Shenyu wanted to struggle, but due to their position, she couldn''t even do a single thing. Huotian''s mind is actually getting clouded right now. Mo Xie added a little extra on this pellet, and that is, a herb that increases lust on a person''s body, in short, approsidiac, but that didn''t stop there. The pellets that Shenyu swallowed also enhances the pheromones of a female, making her aura more attractive to a dominant male. Huotian''s hand started to move weirdly behind Shenyu''s as his left hand slowly caresses and fondles Shenyu''s bottom. Shenyu in a defenseless state actually thought of something; [If... If I would never be able to spend days like this with you, I''d rather leave you forever... I know you hate Demons so much.] "I will always love you." "I... I will forever love you too." Huotian parted their lipss and spoke. He then moves and pushed Shenyu down facing upward, his hands started to remove Shenyu''s robes. "Tian''er... I love you." (Shenyu.) "Yu''er, I`ll always love you." (Huotian) Shenyu smiles at him as she nodded. All of the pieces of clothes that she wore were immediately loosened, revealing a lot of her beautiful features, her perfect figure with snow white skin. With the pheromones increasing the effects of the approsidiac, Huotian couldn''t stop himself as he launch towards Shenyu again. His left arm fondling Shenyu''s breast while his right arm is preparing Shenyu''s lower part. And within just a few seconds, Huotian also removed his clothes, displaying his manly teenage body. "Yu''er... I can''t wait anymore." (Huotian) "Yes... I`m ready." (Shenyu) With a nod from Huotian, the first thrust is made. "AHH!" Shenyu moaned a little louder than expected, she didn''t think it would hurt this much almost the same as what they felt before, but still, a smile is plastered on her face. "Yu''er! Are you alright?!" Huotian couldn''t help but exclaim. He still has a huge part of his consciousness intact due to Mo Xie only placing a low amount of approsidiac "Tian''er, look at what''s down there before we continue." (Shenyu.) "Hmmm?" Huotian suddenly stopped as he looked at their private area. What Huotian saw made all of his lust suddenly vanished as he slowly spoke; "Blue... Blood..." "A... A demon''s blood?!" Huotian exclaimed. Shenyu smiled sadly as she nodded; [No matter what you do, I`ll always love you with all my life, I will not hate you even if you kill me.] Chapter 119 18+ A Demon and Humans Fight. "A Demon''s blood?!" Huotian howled as he glared at the spot where fresh blue blood is scattered. Even his private part has it. Huotian slowly lifted his glare towards Shenyu, but what he saw is her sad smile filled with preparedness. "You..." Huotian felt speechless, he didn''t know what to do. Shenyu only looked at Huotian, not knowing what to say, she herself knows what Huotian''s thoughts for demons are. From birth, the people from the Soaring Phoenix Empire had been thought that Demons are evil while Humans are just. [I`ll accept your decision, even if it''s to kill me.] Shenyu thought as she slowly closes her eyes. A bead of tear started to drop from her eyes and slowly increases as a few more falls. Huotian not knowing what to do withdrew a sword out of his storage ring subconsciously. Holding it on his hand as he slowly stood up. He looked at Shenyu who''s eyes are closed and thought; [Are... are you really a demon? But... but why are you not evil? Demons are evil, then why are you not?!] With Huotian''s mind not processing properly he had decided to do something instead; [This... This is nothing but a dream!] Pulling the sword out of its scarab, Huotian immediately tried to pierce his heart. "NOOOO!" (Shenyu.) Due to Huotian not speak nor doing anything to her, she opened her eyes, but what she saw is her fiancee that is going to commit suicide! Shenyu immediately held Huotian''s body as she stopped the sword from striking, "Yu... Yu''er? This is a dream, it definitely is, we should wake up now." Huotian spoke as he brushed Shenyu''s hair. "NO! THIS IS NOT A DREAM!" Shenyu howled and added; "Even Brother Xie knows about it!" "Brother Xie..." Huotian murmured and suddenly, he thought of the words Mo Xie had said to him before. =Mo Xie; "Are you sure that all Demons are evil and all Humans are just?" "Why are Humans and Demons even fighting?" "I also had loved a woman from the demon race." But out of everything right now, what Mo Xie said that struck him the deepest is; "Never do something that you`ll regret in the end." = Huotian looked at Shenyu as his mentality slowly starts to calm down, Huotian patted Shenyu''s head and spoke: "I''m... I''m sorry..." "Huh?" Shenyu''s eyes opened widely as she looked at Huotian''s face. "This... I definitely wouldn''t be able to change my ideals immediately, but slowly, I will, I apologies for my behavior before." Huotian smiled at Shenyu as he stored his weapon. "That..." Shenyu looked at Huotian in shock. "I can''t really make amends of what to think right now..." Huotian spoke as he sat down together with Shenyu and added; "But all I know is that I love you so much for the past 10 years that we grew up together and that is all that matters now." "And... Like brother Xie had said before, that he fell in love with a woman from the demon race but didn''t pursue her due to his belief... but he had regretted it through out all those years that had passed." Huotian spoke, even though he has no idea about how long it took, he didn''t want to know and didn''t want to feel it as; "The sadness in his eyes that time, even for a complete stranger like me, I felt it deep within my heart." Huotian added as he looked at Shenyu and spoke: "I wouldn''t want to have that regret for the sake of my belief." "Tian''er..." (Shenyu) "I love you Yu''er." (Huotian) Shenyu nodded as this time, she approached Huotian''s lips with hers. Huotian had just slowly accepted it, his mind is also starting to change and remembered something that Mo Xie had said before. ="You will find happiness once you accepted something, although not instantly, but it definitely will happen in the future."= Before, Huotian always spent the day together with Shenyu, but there''s always something, something that she''s hiding, but right now, there''s nothing, no more barriers between them. [Brother Xie, thank you.] (Huotian) Wit this thought, Huotian grabbed Shenyu and laid her on the bed; "I`m sorry, I will continue where we left." "Un!" Shenyu replied with tears on her eyes, but this is no tears of sadness but instead of joy. "Ahhn!" Shenyu moaned slowly as Huotian''s thing penetrated her for the second time. "Tian''er... we''re." (Shenyu) "Yes, we''re finally one." Huotian spoke as he slowly moves his hands away from her face and directly towards Shenyu''s two wonderful peaks! "Ung!" (Shenyu) "Does it hurt?" (Huotian) "Just a little, you can move again." (Shenyu) "Okay, just tell me if it hurts, I will stop immediately." Huotian spoke with concern. "That..." Shenyu hearing this couldn''t help but speak unfinished. "What is it?" (Huotian.) "Ac-Actually... It''s starting to feel good... whenever it... whenever it goes... to the end..." Shenyu blushes as she averted her gaze away. Seeing Shenyu''s beautiful eyes, Huotian suddenly started to feel his engine turning on to second gear. "Th-then I`ll do my best." (Huotian) "Un." (Shenyu.) After that was said, Huotian immediately started. "Ahn! Nnnn! Ahhh!" Shenyu''s voice echoed out with every thrust that Huotian made. For some reason, everytime Shenyu leaks her voice, Huotian''s junior brother kept intensifying as it grew sturdier and harder. "Ahhh! So deep!" Shenyu''s moan is causing a direct impact towards Huotian''s mind causing his lust to grow stronger. A few minutes passed by quite quickly as the two of them embraced each other. Shenyu''s arms are entangled in Huotian''s neck while Huotian''s hands are tightly holding Shenyu''s hips carrying her body slowly. "Ti-Tian''er! Something''s weird." (Shenyu) "What is it?" Huotian stopped. "Don''t stop!" (Shenyu) "O-oh, okay!" Hearing Shenyu''s words, Huotian immediately pounded again. "So-something is coming out! Tian''er!" Shenyu couldn''t help but heave up as her mouth opened widely with her eyes almost turning white. "That..." Huotian is about to say something, but before he could. "Tian''er, it''s coming!" Shenyu couldn''t help but exclaim. Huotian subconsciously pulled out as something he had never expected happened. _Pssssh~_ A splash of fountain came out of Shenyu''s private part at the moment where Huotian pulled out. Shenyu palpitated after as she laid on the bed heaving for air. "Haaaa... Haaaa... Tian''er..." (Shenyu) "That... That''s the one in the books right? When a woman felt the peak for their pleasure?" Huotian couldn''t help but spoke of it. Hearing this, Shenyu couldn''t help but sit and bury her head on his chest with her face completely red. "Ha...haha, That''s great then, I made my Yu''er happy." Huotian smiled as he carresses her head. Shenyu blushes, she then added; "Tian''er..." "Hmmm? What is it?" Huotian tilts his head as he looked at Shenyu lovingly, completely forgetting that Shenyu is from the Demon Race. "Please... One more." Shenyu made a cute face as she pointed her finger up with the sign of one. Huotian looked at Shenyu speechlessly and at the same time, his junior brother stood proudly again. "O-okay, let''s do it until we''re satisfied." Huotian spoke as he grabbed Shenyu again. _Pak! Pak~!_ "Ahhh! Ahhhn!!" With every pounding Huotian did, moans of pleasure started to escape Shenyu''s lovely red lips. "Ti-Ti... Tian''er, a little... alittle harder!" "Yes!" "AHHHHHHHH!" (Shenyu) The two of them embraced each other tightly through the day as their bodies started to be covered with sweat. After a few more hours, the two of them laid on the bed which is already drenched with their sweat. Shenyu looked at Huotian, the two of them are completely exhausted as she spoke; "Tian''er, I love you and sorry for being born as a demon." Huotian heaved a long breath as he kissed Shenyu''s tiny sweet lips and replied; "Yu''er, I love you and sorry for being born as a human." The two of them smiled at each other and hugged as they closed their eyes with happiness covering them like that of a blanket. Chapter 120 News of Attack In an open-air pavilion inside the Vermillion Sonata Castle. "Hmmm?" Mo Xie looked at the grand hall curiously. It had been roughly five hours since Huotian and Shenyu had entered; [If there''s no ruckus, then it must''ve been a success... They have to do it for five days based on the Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra... Congratulations to both of you.] Mo Xie smiled as he continued what he''s doing. "Guuk!" Uncle Shi moaned in pain. "Ah! Sorry, wrong point." Mo Xie spoke as he poked a needle in a wrong place. Uncle Shi wanted to rebuke, but Mo Xie is only an apprentice, although he''s an apprentice of a Medical Saint, it is only natural for an apprentice to make a couple of mistakes. He can also see how serious Mo Xie''s expression is, hence, he didn''t make such a big deal out of it. Mo Xie had made at least ten mistakes, and every one of them felt like a sword pierced his body, even an expert like him who''s at the peak of Heaven Encompassing rank will feel dreadful about it. But if he knew that Mo Xie wasn''t even paying much attention to him, he would definitely cause a ruckus from rage. "H-how many needles are you actually planning to place in my body? You''ve been doing that for the past couple of hours." Uncle Shi spoke as beads of sweat are stowing to appear from his body. "Hmmm?" Mo Xie heard this and immediately looked at Uncle Shi''s body. After seeing it, his expression didn''t change as he continued counting the needles. [I''ve placed 399 needles than needed...] Mo Xie thought as he started removing some. "Oh, is it finish already?" Uncle Shi sighed with relief. "No, I`m just removing the excess needles." (Mo Xie) [Excess needles...] (Uncle Shi) "..." The atmosphere between them became stale as Uncle Shi looked at Mo Xie speechlessly. "No, just that, I needed those needles to make your dantians more sensitive!" Mo Xie immediately spoke trying to explain his non-existing side. "Oh... That''s definitely something new, I have a lot of physicians as friends yet they know nothing of such a thing." Uncle Shi nodded as he added; "As expected of a Medical Saint''s apprentice." Uncle Shi continuously nodded his head in approval. Mo Xie breaths out a sigh of relief as he continued plucking the useless needles off. At this moment, Mo Xie looks at Uncle Shi''s body which has a total number of 1,000 needles pierced on his body. [I want to prolong the treatment... But what excuse should I make?...] Mo Xie''s thoughts kept wandering. _Tak~ Tok~ Tak~ Tok~_ (Sounds of rushing footsteps.) Mo Xie hearing this couldn''t help but looks around and saw a few people running towards the grand hall. "Why are they in a rush?" (Mo Xie) "Hmmm?" Uncle Shi opens his eyes and spoke; "There seemed to be an urgent matter for the Kingdom to deal with, they are carrying red flags, it means it is a top great danger for the citizens of this land." "Oh!" Mo Xie exclaimed seemingly understand what he needs to delay his treatment. "I`ll be back, don''t move from there and start your close door isolation!" Mo Xie spoke as he immediately jumped out of the pavilion leaving Uncle Shi alone. [It''s not like you can move with all those needles in your body.] (Mo Xie) "Oy! Wait, I`ll come too!" Uncle Shi spoke as he tried to move, but as soon as he did; "Hmmm? I can''t move... my body..." "Oh, that''s just some paralyzing needles, unless you break through or I remove it, you won''t be able to move from that spot, be sure to continuously deplete your Spiritual Energy through it and gather it again through the needles." Mo Xie spoke as he slowly vanishes from Uncle Shi''s vision. "That! That kid!" Uncle Shi exclaimed, he had not heard of such a thing before, being able to break through just from expelling his own Spiritual Energy. "It will take at least a month for me to expel my own Spiritual Energy... Do I really have to?!" Uncle Shi exclaimed but still did it. "Hmm? ... HMM?!" But after that, he was shocked, it is actually many folds faster than dispelling his Spiritual Energy normally; "What kind of technique is this..." After speaking, Uncle Shi started to concentrate in expelling his Spiritual Energy through the needles. Meanwhile, Mo Xie arrives at the grand hall. There, the once vacant throne seat is currently being occupied by a person, it is none other than Si Shenyu''s father, the King of the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom, Si Baili, beside him is Shenyu and Shen''s mother, Ruo Linmei. Si Baili has the look of a 50-year-old man with a stern looking face, his beard cut short as his hair mixed with both white and black proportionally while the queen looks like someone at the age of 30, her beauty could rival even that of Shenyu''s, the difference is big for mortals, but for cultivators, it is non-existent. They are currently sitting as there are few people reporting something. "My Lord, what do you think of it?" The one leading the group of ten scouts spoke. "Yang Zi, What type of Demonic Beasts group are they?" (Si Baili) "Based on the report, they are not an ordinary group of Demon Beast, most likely, they are hybrids, Astral Ligers and Saber Tooth Boars are mixed too, there are also a few Spectral Ripper with the mix, it seems to be leading the Demonic Beast''s attack." (Yang Zi) Hearing this, Si Baili frowned; "How many are there?" "My King, it says that these group of monsters are different from the ones we''ve encountered before, as there are currently three groups of them with the size of 1,000 beasts each!" (Yang Zi) Hearing this, Si Baili became a little stunned; [Demonic Beasts are actually working together to raid... this is a first...] "There''s also one other thing, our reconnaissance team had actually intercepted a small group from the Demonic Beast raid and fought with it, half of their team has lost their lives but they gave us information that seems to be extremely a mysterious case." (Yang Zi) "What do you mean? The reconnaissance team should only deal with information, why did they engage in a battle?" (Si Baili) "That... They are kidnapping women and children and bringing them back to someplace." (Yang Zi) Both Si Baili and Ruo Meilin opened their eyes in shock; "Wha... Gather my ministers here, also summon half of my royal guards and take action immediately!" Si Baili spoke as he moved his gaze towards a corner and added; "Bai Siwa, you go and lead my Royal Guards, retrieve as many hostages as possible." "Of course dear nephew, I will." Bai Siwa is Si Baili''s uncle, he''s the husband of his sister, Si Shuran. After all of that ended, everyone did as asked and started to make complete the mission they are given. Mo Xie heard everything, but something bothered him when he looked at Bai Siwa, the eyes he gave is actually that of a person that does not respect nor values lives at all. But after a while, he shook his head and focused on the current problem; [Sky Shattering and Heaven Encompassing tiered Demon beasts are actually raiding and even kidnapping people... this is definitely strange...] With that, Mo Xie also pondered for a bit. . . ... Meanwhile, the corner of the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom. A carriage that seems to be adorned by multiple decorations is heading past the Kingdom to the direction of north. "Hmmm?" A beautiful lady with red hair and red eyes muttered as she looks outside the window; "Luoyang, Huolin look over there." The lady pointed at the distance somewhat a kilometer away from them. The two who were called immediately looked outside and saw a group of Demonic Beasts marching towards a City. "The strongest one amongst those Demonic Beast seems to be at the Heaven Encompassing rank lower stage," Luoyang spoke. "Yes, but there is also a group of those demonic beasts that are marching back... and look! There are about a few hundred women and children together with them." (Huolin) At this moment, the lady who''s wearing a mask covering her face with also a red hair and eyes looked out, still, the mask couldn''t hide the beauty of her face, if only, half of her face wasn''t burnt. That lady then spoke; "They seems to be bringing them somewhere, they have no injuries, it looks like they intend to bring them unharmed." Both Huolin and Luoyang nodded at that woman''s words, meanwhile, the lady who looks like 10-year old spoke; "Mom, I will rescue them." The one she called mom nodded; "Just don''t do anything reckless." "Mmkay!" The lady spoke as she looked at the other two; "Yang''er, Lin''er, let''s go!" "Yes! Young Miss!" The two replied as they opened the carriage door and together with their Young Miss headed towards the direction of the place where the hostages are kept. Chapter 121 Sealing Xin Arrow Retrieved. The Vermillion Sonata Kingdom. Due to the sudden raid of the demon beasts, the King had issued an emergency meeting with the ministers of his Kingdom while also deploying a group of his Royal Guards to aid the civilians. Such an attack can definitely hit their economy hard. This didn''t pose any grave danger towards the Kingdom itself, but for the citizens, it would most likely be life-threatening. "My King!" At this moment, the ministers and other officials have arrived. Si Baili nodded his head; "You may all sit now." "Yes." (Everyone) Si Baili looks at everyone and spoke: "What can all of you report?" "My King, the damage that the demon beast raid has already reached a quarter of our Kingdom''s residence, more than 200 villages have been razed and 24 cities totally destroyed!" One of the ministers involved in the citizens of the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom spoke. "Whaa!" A lot of the people inside couldn''t help but exclaim in shock, "If the damage is already that big, our economy will surely drop, a lot of our production will be stopped in order for the damage to be repaired for a year or two... This will be a huge economic crisis!" "That''s insane!" "What will we do now." "We need to take action of course!" "My King!" At this moment, everyone looked at Si Baili as they wait for his words. Their eyes glowing with the will to resolve the problem at his call. "What do you all think should be done?" Si Baili asks as he looks at his ministers. At his words, all of the ministers suddenly had their spirit drained like flames drowned with water. "That..." "We should..." "I..." Si Baili couldn''t help but sigh; [They were all great people before, but after years of peace, their minds had grown dull.] "How about assembling a fast unit to save the citizens first, also, since the vanguards had already been sent, why not add another few reinforcements for them if they encounter something unexpected, like... betrayals, or sudden numbers of the enemies increasing, also form another few groups of elites to retrieve the captured inhabitants of your kingdom." At this moment, a lot of words appeared. Everyone looked at the location of the voice and saw a 17-year-old young man. "Who are you!? To dare barge in the meeting of the King! Your head needs to be hanged!" One of the ministers spoke. Another one also added; "Your head shall be the price for your rudeness!" "Halt!" At this Si Baili exclaims All of them stopped their bantering, one even has a sword on his hand and prepare to deal with Mo Xie immediately. The people gathered here are all at the peak of Heaven Encompassing rank, not any of them could be taken lightly, the King, Si Baili is already at the Immortal Foundation rank, one of the rare few individuals that are holding the supreme power above all others. "Who are you and how did you get here young lass?" (Si Baili) "I am Mo Xie of the Mo Family, Huotian invited me here." Mo Xie spoke with a smile. Hearing Mo Xie''s introduction, a lot of the ministers immediately removed their anger and even is starting to think of some plans to have some connections with him. Nobody in here heard of the Mo Family, but they never know how many families are hidden, being Huotian''s friend, they immediately estimated that Mo Xie came from the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, even a normal family is enough to match their Kingdom, what more can they hope to but to form some ties with any of them. "Oh, if it isn''t Tian''er''s friend, what brings you here?" (Si Baili) "Nothing much, just that I saw a lot of people marching towards this area so I left Uncle Shi in the pond pavilion outside the grand hall just a few meters away from here." Mo Xie paused before adding; "Be sure to not let anyone disturb him as Uncle Shi is currently cultivating there." "Hahaha, of course, Little Xie, what you said earlier is a very basic yet splendid idea, my ministers had grown timid due to the peaceful lives they had been receiving." (Si Baili) "Oh, then, I would like to be part of those that are retrieving the hostages," Mo Xie spoke as he smiled towards the King. Hearing this, everyone became shocked, especially those that are thinking of making Mo Xie their future son-in-law. "You can''t, as the guest of the Kingdom, we wouldn''t want you to be harmed in any way." One of the ministers spoke. "Yes, yes, as a guest of our Kingdom, we wouldn''t want you to be put in any kind of danger." Another one added. Even those that called him rude earlier are showing faces of kindness. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh; "I`m sorry but I want to know the outside world, even if I don''t tag along, I can find some other means to go there." Without anything to worry, Mo Xie spoke, he has a few means to escape himself, but if there are people that he needs to protect, it will be much more troublesome. All of them felt speechless at how Mo Xie did everything, but just at this moment, someone arrives. A group of four people with wearing blue and white robes with a hood and also a mask, all of them seemed to be females. The one in front spoke; "Just because you are a friend of Huotian doesn''t necessarily means that you can do whatever you want. Before you do that, be sure to go home first and say to your family that whatever happens to you, our Vermillion Sonata Kingdom has nothing to do about it." Hearing this, everyone looked at the door and saw them. "Princess Shenyue!" The ministers bowed as they greeted the ones that arrived. "Oh, Yue''er, don''t be rude to the guest." At this moment, her Mother spoke. Si Baili only looked at her daughter not minding her words, as, if something was to really happen to Mo Xie, not only is his family going to get involved, Huotian will too. Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle, if it was in his previous life, he would''ve rashly charged and killed everyone without knowing their reason like a mad dog, but after thinking about their side, Mo Xie couldn''t help but applaud them. [If I was to think of their side, they have something to protect too...] (Mo Xie) "Don''t worry about it, there will be no one to blame your kingdom, neither my Family nor Huotian." Mo Xie spoke and smiled. Hearing this, a lot of people felt their efforts in stopping Mo Xie became useless, but with that, they immediately had another idea. "Then, I`ll join rescuing mission, with that, we can avoid getting little Xie caught in an unpleasant danger." One of the ministers spoke. "No, I`m stronger, how about letting me." Another one exclaims. "If it''s about strength, how about me?" The ministers fought for the right to join Mo Xie to his crusade, but with no proper conclusion, Si Baili spoke. "Shenyu, how about accompanying little Xie with you since the both of you will be going to the rescue mission." Si Baili''s words caused a lot of people to be shocked, yet, they understood it very well. [Forming ties using your eldest and most beautiful daughter to form ties... is Princess Shenyu, not enough?] A lot of ministers thought in their head but couldn''t really speak it out loud. Shenyue glared at Mo Xie, for her cultivation is the greatest priority she has, forming a family with another one is the least for her to care, she even rejected Si Baili''s words before about Huotian and passed it on to her younger sister, Si Shenyu. "Father..." Shenyue was about to speak, but before she could, some people arrived with ragged clothes. "Father! I`m home!" At this moment, the one that arrives is none other than Shenyu''s twin brother, Si Shen. "Hmmm?" Everyone looked at him in a questioning manner. Why is the Prince''s and his entourages completely beat up? "What happened to you?" Si Baili asks in concern. "Father, don''t worry about that, look here." As soon as Si Shen spoke, he showed to Si Baili a jade box. "What is in there?" Si Baili asks. "Look!" Si Shen exclaims as he opens the jade chest. "An arrow? What is so special about it?" One of the ministers spoke. "Well, you see..." Si Shen was about to speak, but before he could, the arrow suddenly vanishes. "HA?!" Everyone exclaims in shock. Mo Xie is the only one chuckling as he looked at the empty jade box; [Well, I didn''t think that they''ll give it to me this way.] Chapter 122 Rescue Mission Star --- Author''s note; Sorry guys, I have so many ideas stacked together but I have so little time due to my real life work, so I appreciate your patience. I have so many ideas I want to write, if I totalize it, everything would''ve at least reached 2,000 chapters, or more...!!! --- Within the borders of the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom and the Azure Imperial Kingdom. Hundreds of demon beasts are scattered on the ground lifelessly. Within the mist, a savage looking cage made out of unknown bones and stones combined together that measures at least five meters wide and forty meters long can be seen. Inside the cage, there are people trapped inside. "We''re... we''re saved!" One of the young lady inside exclaims. "That... those three big sisters are so strong!" Another one spoke, this time, a young child. At this moment, the one leading the other two approached them; "Hello there, my name is Mo Aiqing, how did all of you get caught by the demon beasts?" It is none other than Aiqing, Mo Xie''s first daughter, for a 10-year-old young girl, her chest has developed to that of a well-endowed 20-year-old lady, her rear is about that of her age though. "Big sister, there are suddenly monsters that raided our village! killing... killing every male and elderly!" A young female child spoke. Hearing this, Aiqing couldn''t help but sigh; "Sorry to hear about that, let me free you all first." _Bang!_ A loud sound echoes as Aiqing''s small fingers touched the cage''s walls. "Thank you!" "Thank you so much, benefactors!" A lot of them bowed as they move one by one to get out of the cage. After a few more minutes, everyone has gone out and looks at Aiqing for their next step. Aiqing notices this and couldn''t help but ask; "What is it? All of you can go home now." One of the eldest females started walking forward and spoke; "Excuse me miss, sorry to trouble you but we have nowhere to go now... can we... can we please be your clan''s servants?" "Us too please." "Me too." "Our father and mother had died, if we go back to the kingdom, we''ll be sold as slaves." "Please! We''ll work for food." Aiqing hearing this couldn''t help but look at Huolin; "What do they mean by that?" Huolin nodded immediately and replies; "Young Miss, based on what I know, useless people in their eyes will be sold as slaves. If they can''t provide the yearly tax, they will be just another mouth to feed." "Un!" Aiqing nodded with understanding as she looks at everyone and spoke: "Worry not, but our Mo Clan does not take servants." Aiqing smiled cutely as she spoke, hearing this, everyone smiled sadly, after a while of thinking, they can''t help but accept her words, after all, a Clan that produces geniuses at Aiqing''s age, not even their Kingdom would dare to offend them. But at this moment, Aiqing''s following words made them felt warm; "We will be part of one big family!" At this moment, not a single citizen reacts and only looks at Aiqing in shock. "A... Goddess!" "A fairy sent by the Gods!" "Fairy Sister!" A lot of the young children started to speak, the older ones couldn''t help but smile as what they are feeling right now is the same. "Big Brothers!" At this moment, Little Qing''er shouted. "Yes, Young Miss!" If Mo Xie can see them, he''ll definitely know who they are. Mo Wentian, Mo Duan, and Mo Tian! Luoyang and Huolin had already reached the peak Heaven Encompassing rank together with Wentian, meanwhile, their Seniors, the twins Mo Duan and Mo Tian had already reached the pinnacle Heaven Encompassing rank. Just a short single year and they had made such great improvements, it is all thanks to Mo Xie''s Spiritual Energy Gathering Formation, it became extremely effective too when they were transferred to a place without human population, the denseness of the Spiritual Energy in that place is so thick that it has a hundred times density than normal. "Bring these people to our Mo clan, they will be our new family!" Aiqing spoke with a smile as she pumps out her chest with huge peaks while her hands are on her hips. The five of them couldn''t help but sigh helplessly at her bragging, nevertheless, the three of them replied; "Yes, Young Miss!" "Un!" Aiqing nodded as she waves her hands at her new Clan members; "All of you take care of the clan while we are gone! See you all!" "Thank Young Miss!" Everyone bows as they followed the three men. Aiqing seeing this couldn''t help but be proud; "Let''s go!" "Yes, Young Miss." (Huolin & Luoyang.) "Hmmm?" At this moment, Aiqing started looking around and spoke; "Where''s the carriage?" "Reporting; your Mother already left together with her assistants towards the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire when the Young Miss entered battle." (Huolin) "WAAAAAAAAAAA?!" Aiqing couldn''t help but exclaim, with a pout on her face she added; "We will just go and make it there before Mother does!" "Yes!" (Huolin & Luoyang) "Sister, do we have anything to eat?" (Random young child) "Just... Just wait okay? Once we arrive I`ll try to beg someone for food." (Her big sister) Aiqing hearing this couldn''t help but look back, slowly, she moves towards the cute little girl and spoke; "Hello, what''s your name?" "I... I''m Li Shuin, Big Sis." The little girl replies as she looks at the ground. Aiqing smiles as she spoke; "I have something for you and your big sister." As soon as she finishes speaking, Aiqing reaches inside her robe as she removes something. "Here, two buns!" Aiqing handed them the buns as she smiles cutely. "Tha... Big Sis! Your breast is gone!" (Little Girl) Aiqing chuckles as she spoke; "No, they are not gone, they just returned from being seductive to become elegant." Aiqing spoke with pride as she started to fly out and spoke; "The Demon Beasts that I had killed are already roasted proper! Just be sure to eat the meat! Not the charcoals!" As soon as she finished speaking, she flew away immediately towards the direction where Shang Ting, her mom travelled. Huolin and Luoyang couldn''t help but chuckle seeing such display, Aiqing had never lost a conversation, even defeating her own mother every time. "Let''s go." (Huolin) "Yep!" (Luoyang) The two of them immediately followed. Meanwhile, Tian, Duan, and Wentian helped the citizens in getting their rations of food for the next few days. . . ... Back to the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom. "Where did the arrow go?!" (Si Shen) Everyone looked at the jade chest which held the arrow before. "My Son, what arrow is that?" Si Baili asks. "That... we were assaulted by people from the Azure Imperial Kingdom, we were having a standstill for a few days as we retreat, but suddenly, an expert passes by from the air, we begged him to help us. At first, I thought that he didn''t care at all, but he suddenly shot an arrow towards an expert at the mid-stage Sky Shattering rank!" Si Shen spoke with enthusiasm. He then added; "It immediately made that expert paralyzed, he couldn''t move an inch, even his eyes couldn''t!" Hearing this, everyone became shock; [An arrow that rendered an expert at the mid-stage Sky Shattering rank helplessly?!] Si Baili pondered for a while before speaking; "Then that expert must''ve retrieved it himself, he might not want to cause any commotion." Every ministers nodded their head in approval, if not, they couldn''t think of any other possibilities. "Hey, how about the rescue mission, every minute counts." At this moment, Mo Xie spoke. Si Shen finds these words extremely rude, cutting his conversation with his royal father deserves death! But before he could speak, Si Baili spoke; "Shen''er, come here." Si Shen is an intelligent person, he immediately caught something and nodded; "Yes, Royal Father." Si Shen moves towards his Father and awaits his next words. Si Baili looks at Mo Xie and spoke; "Then young friend Xie, how about bringing my Daughter together with you, we have a demonic beast that can increase the phase of your journey." Mo Xie sighed, he actually has a fast mount himself, Zhuding, but revealing him now is not the right time to do so. "Then I`ll gladly take your majesty''s offer." Mo Xie smiled as he nodded. Si Shenyue finds it troublesome to bring a 10-star bronze ranked cultivator, but it is an order from her father; "Then father, I will leave now too." Si Shenyue looks at Mo Xie one more time saying to follow her before heading out of the grandhall. (Author''s note; I`ll be changing the grand hall to throne room for the next few chapters, no, about that, it will be a different kind, grandhall and throne room will be two different things, next time Mo Xie will meet Si Baili is in the throne room.) Mo Xie sighs as he nodded; "Then, I`ll leave too." Mo Xie smiles as he departed the grandhall and followed Si Shenyue out. Inside Mo Xie''s head, his excitement grows; [What kind of demon beast is controlling these raids?] Mo Xie couldn''t help but anticipate it; [After that, I`ll spread my name widely later!] Chapter 123 Crossing each others Path Between the borders of the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom and the Azure Imperial Kingdom. Currently, the three, Aiqing, Luoyang, and Huolin are trying to move as fast as they can. "We''ve already rescued three groups of prisoners, how many villages had these demon beasts raided ?" Aiqing asks as she looks around seeing a lot of villages destroyed, there''s even a whole City in ruins. "Young Miss." At this moment, Huolin spoke. "Hmm? What is it?" Aiqing asks. Huolin immediately replies; "It will not be too good if we rescue more prisoners." "What do you mean?" (Aiqing) "This is a Kingdom''s territory, they hold all powers in the region, if we intervene too much, it wouldn''t be too good." (Huolin) "Wouldn''t be too good? What do you mean by that?" (Aiqing) "We will be fighting for the ruler rights if this continues." (Huolin) "Ohhh..." Aiqing''s lips arched as she looks back at Huolin and added; "Wouldn''t that be good as well?" "The population of this Kingdom is almost close to that of a billion." Huolin didn''t speak further after that. "Let''s go faster! My dear beautiful mother is waiting for us!" Aiqing spoke as she increases her phase. "..." (Huolin & Luoyang) "Young Miss, where''d you get your new breasts?" (Luoyang) "Oh, it''s from a safe village we passed by just now." (Aiqing) "..." (Huolin & Luoyang) [That''s too fast... we were always behind you.] . . ... Airspace a few tens of kilometers away from the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom. Currently, Mo Xie is on top of a wyvern with twenty other women. these women are none other than Shenyue''s especial subordinates. "This is a great sight." Mo Xie spoke as he looks around. Hearing this, a lot of Shenyue''s subordinates looks at Mo Xie in mockery; [Is this the first time you rode something like this? We don''t know what happened, but for our Princess to let you join us, it is your greatest honor!] Meanwhile, in Mo Xie''s mind, there''s something different, not the Demonic Flying beast nor is it the vast sky, but the feelings of what he has inside; [So this is what it feels like to lead something.] Mo Xie thought with a smile, why? Because right now, there are about five hundred wyverns behind them, each carrying a hundred men of elite tiers at the Sky Shattering rank with ten Heavenly Encompassing rank experts! More than a fifty thousand Coralists had gathered to suppress the Demon Beast raid, half of the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom''s elites! Who wouldn''t be elated right? But Mo Xie, on the other hand, is thinking; [So this is what they felt... the ones that I always block to make them bow to me...] Shenyue although a little distance away from Mo Xie can see his facial expression; [What is he thinking? I`m sure that if he came from the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, he rode something like this daily...] But at this moment, Shenyue''s right-hand woman spoke; "Princess, a carriage is going to cross our path!" Shenyue nodded and looks around for it and immediately saw a carriage, the carriage is currently flying while being dragged by four demonic beasts. "Those are Flame Borne Four Eyed Lions!" Shenyue couldn''t help but exclaim. The Flame Borne Four Eyed Lion is in a much stronger Demonic Beast compared to their Frost Wyverns. "ALL UNITS STOP!" Shenyue orders to let these people pass through. After all, a single Flame Borne Four Eyed Lion is already at the Immortal Foundation rank, their Frost Wyverns are only the Sky Shattering rank. "Look at the carriage, the emblem of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire!" One of Shenyue''s subordinates spoke. Shenyue couldn''t help but sigh sadly as she thought; [The disparity between us is still like the Heaven and Earth.] As the carriage nears to pass by them, all of the people from the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom bow their head, some even kneeled, it is to show their respect and also to avoid any misunderstanding or trouble. Meanwhile, Mo Xie is looking at the approaching carriage, since he''s in the front, he didn''t see their reaction, Shenyue is just behind him and saw that he is only standing there looking at the carriage. [This kid! ...] Shenyue thought, but after a while, her thoughts changed; [People from the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire can glare at each other, so I guess he wouldn''t bow down to them... if he really came there that is.] "This familiar aura... Who''s?" Mo Xie uttered a few words as he looks at the carriage. Shenyue being close heard it clearly, she is still bowing her head but still took a simple glance at the carriage. Happening inside the carriage; [What is this extremely familiar feeling... my heart... why are there suddenly tears in my eyes...] The one that thought this is the person inside the carriage, her name, is none other than Shang Ting. Slowly, Shang Ting moves towards the carriage''s window and swayed the window slowly, there she saw a massive amount of frost wyverns; "Hmmm?" The moment her eyes moves toward the leading wyvern, she felt the familiar aura. "Hus... Mo Xie?!" Shang Ting exclaims as she immediately left the carriage and flew out of it and headed in front of the wyverns. _Swiish~_ Before anyone could react, Shang Ting arrives in front of Mo Xie with one of her foot landing on top of the wyvern''s head. Mo Xie had tears running down from his eyes the same as Shang Ting, but as soon as they saw each other, their gazes part. Shang Ting immediately returns to her carriage, as fast as she came. She then let the carriage continue its travel. Meanwhile, Mo Xie averted his gaze as he wipes away the tears on his cheek. [It''s not him...] (Shang Ting) [It''s not her...] (Mo Xie) Why?! because Mo Xie''s current appearance is not even close to what he looked like from before, and Shang Ting has a mask covering her face completely, with the addition of her new status in Mo Xie''s mind, the two of them couldn''t possibly have met before. The current Shang Ting is riding a carriage with the emblem of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire and has a strength that already surpassed the Immortal Foundation rank. (Author''s note; Do I need to explain things like this too? Since I''ve already mentioned it for so many chapters away, and a lot of people will ask about it in the comments, well, "SPOILER ALERT, Don''t READ IF YOU HATE IT, Ting''er and Xie''er will meet very soon~") Shenyue and the others couldn''t help but breathe aloud after the event unfolded, they couldn''t even follow Shang Ting''s moves. [Such... Such overwhelming burst of power... even surpassing that of my Father''s...] Shenyue thought as she shivers completely thinking what would''ve happened if Shang Ting opened her palm and waved it across them. "What are you waiting for, they had already long passed us." At this time Mo Xie spoke. "This! How ru-" One of Shenyue''s guard tried to speak, but before she could, Shenyue prevented her and spoke. "Let''s move!" Shenyue ordered. "Yes!" Everyone spoke sending thundering roar throughout the vast sky. _~Swish~_ Everyone surrounding Shenyue looks at her and Mo Xie alternately wondering what actually happened. But only those that had seen the event did not, as they looked at Mo Xie with slight terror right now. Mo Xie didn''t even notice their gazes as he is currently thinking about the plan to get reunited with the Mo Family sooner; [I miss you all... I will bring you all to the top with me, this time, none of you will die! Aiqing... Shang Ting, I miss you two so much...] Chapter 124 First Prisoners ----------- Author''s note. Spoiler; Since a lot of people had not figured it out, the title of this novel is "OMNIPOTENT FATHER" and hey, he''s not yet a full pledged father nor is he a married man, the best he could be right now is an "Omnipotent Step-father?" Lol! Well, that''s what I want to say, the story has not really begone until he becomes a real father :D End of note. ---------- [I hate myself... for actually having feelings like this for another man other than him.] (Shang Ting) [I don''t want to be preoccupied with anything else other than my plan, I`ll do my best to see them again, I won''t let the things that happened in the past repeat! Shang Ting, Aiqing, wait for me!] (Mo Xie) The two of them had their minds preoccupied with things and couldn''t be bothered by false identity. If they were to actually to speak with one another, they could have had a great reunion, but fate is a playful thing. Destiny wishes for them to not meet each other quickly, in with that, their separation has continued. Right now, Mo Xie and Shenyue are on their way to the part of the Kingdom where the Demon Beasts raids are going. Within the distant, they saw a huge smoke piling up. "Princess, look over there!" One of Shenyue''s guard spoke. As those words were said, everyone looks at the direction and saw a huge city. "If I''m not wrong, that''s the Bi Lan City right?" Shenyue spoke. "Yes, Princess!" Shenyue frowned, Bi Lan City is a merchant city where and is one of Vermillion Sonata Kingdom''s economical power. "Uncle Bai must be there, let''s go and scout it." Shenyue spoke. Since the Bi Lan City is a priority to protect, her uncle, Bai Siwa should be protecting it personally. "Yes!" Shenyue''s group immediately rushed towards the Bi Lan City''s direction and just after a few moments, they arrived, what they are witnessing right now is something out of their expectation. "This!" Shenyue couldn''t help but exclaim. There are currently only about a thousand experts fighting in the Bi Lan City and only a few hundred of them are wearing the royal guard attire. "Where is Uncle Bai!?" Shenyue howled as she asks. At this time, hearing Shenyue''s words, a lot of the expert felt revitalized, why? because currently, they are fighting 1,000 to 10,000 enemies. "Princess, the general had commanded 500 of us to stay here and defend the city together with the local experts!" One of the five captains spoke. Hearing this, Shenyue couldn''t help but be mad; "Half of you remain here, after you finish defending this area, go and scatter to different cities and villages!" "YES!" Everyone nodded as they immediately moves to help their comrades. "Hmmp! The rest of you follow me! We''ll immediately go and rescue the hostages!" (Shenyue) "Yes!" Shenyue wants to finish this event as fast as possible so she could ask her uncle about it; [What is uncle thinking! Is there a place even more important than the Bi Lan City?!] After a few more hours of travelling, Shenyue''s group had already decreased to a tenth of it''s original number, because cities and villages were getting raided without any fighting powers. "Princess look!" At this moment, one of Shenyue''s right hand spoke. "Three cages!" Shenyue exclaims as she saw the massive group of demon beasts moving towards the south. The number of this group of demon beast goes at least 40,000, more than triple the number of Shenyue''s current group. "Princess, what do we do?" Shenyue couldn''t help but hesitate; "Ho-how many prisoners are there?" "Basing it solely with our vision, we can tell that it has surpassed a hundred thousand." Shenyue gritted her teeth; "My subordinates, all of you are welcome to go home today and report to it that I went on my own... but for those that wishes to share this battle with me, follow my charge!" All of them smiled as they nodded; "To the princess! CHARGE!" Their will resolute and full of bravery as they charge forth. But right at this moment Mo Xie spoke. "Hey, hey, hold your horses, why are you bringing me with your suicide, are you guys insane?!" Mo Xie''s words caused all of them to stop as they look at him strangely. "That... then you may go now, we will do our best to rescue the prisoners while you escape!" Shenyue spoke, although she''s a little disappointed at Mo Xie. But Mo Xie''s following words made them realize something. "They are moving in a extremely slow state, what''s the rush? You can just wait for your other subordinates to arrive and safely rescue the prisoners with minimal casualties." Mo Xie sighed as he said those words, he also added; "Just because the war pumped you up doesn''t mean that you should go and kill yourself, you''re even dragging your men into this." With every word Mo Xie spoke, there''s nothing to argue. Shenyue for the first time in her life blushes in embarassment; "Then... then we will do that!" "All men on standby, we shall wait for our other comrades to arrive before we rescue the prisoners." Shenyue then looks at her left; "Bring some men and scout the premimeter, also, you, trace the enemy''s path, bring me any information about the direction or the place they are gathering the prisoners." "YES!" All of those that were given task immediately replied as they made their way out. Mo Xie sighs as he spoke: "Ahh, sorry about bursting your dramatic flare but I was only thinking for the better good of your men." Shenyue didn''t frown as she knew it herself, what Mo Xie really had said that time is for the best; "I know." Mo Xie nodded as he also added; "Then, this is the part where I will be separating from you all." "What do you mean?" (Shenyu) "I have to do my own investigation." Mo Xie smiled as he immediately walks out. "Wait, you''re safety is my priority!" Shenyue tried to stop him but before she could, he was nowhere in sight. "How... Where did he go?!" Shenyue slightly panicked, if something is to really happen to Mo Xie, she will be the first person that Huotian will bring his wrath upon. "No, he left on his own, I don''t have any responsibilities on this!" Shenyue tries to console herself as she started walking back and forth. Meanwhile, Mo Xie jumped out of the wyvern and immediately summoned Zhuding. Zhuding is a demonic beast that especialices in flight so his speed is definitely one of the best. "Master, where will we be heading?" (Zhuding) "We will go and advance further, we''ll head straight to where those groups of demonic beast are going." (Mo Xie) Zhuding nodded but a little hesitant. Mo Xie notices it and ask; "What''s the matter?" "This... Master, I''m feeling an extremely dark energy coming from the direction where we are going." (Zhuding) Mo Xie opened his eyes widely; "I could sense nothing... Is it maybe that only demonic beast can feel it?" Zhuding nodded his head; "I think so master, because I''ve always felt it since you let me out of your body, but this time, the energy grew darker and darker." Mo Xie nodded as he looks in that direction; "No matter what that is, it will definitely harm a lot of living beings." goes around. Chapter 125 Three Horned Dark Dragon Mo Xie had been traveling for a few hours on top of Zhuding now, they had already passed numerous demonic beasts on their way, and with them, cages filled with humans are imprisoned. "Zhuding, how many cages had we passed by up to now?" (Mo Xie) "Master, there had already been more than 20 of them, maybe a total of three hundred thousand humans had been captured by the demon beast." (Zhuding) Hearing this, Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh; "We will save them on our way back, it will be troublesome if they arrive at their gathering point, dealing with them together will be a mess." Zhuding pondered for a bit; [Dealing with Demon Beasts? There are even some of them that I couldn''t deal with, how can master deal with them?!] But after a while, Zhuding gave up the thought; [If it''s master, he definitely has something in his mind... maybe...] A few hours had passed, there were no more signs of demonic beasts nor cages was seen on their path. "Maybe we had already passed by their gathering point?" At this point, Mo Xie asks in confusion; "Or they had changed their direction?" "No master, I can still feel the dark energy up ahead, it is getting closer and closer." Zhuding spoke as he looks farther ahead, and immediately, he added; "Master look!" Mo Xie heard Zhuding''s word and immediately look ahead; "Wha... That''s a really huge forest, the mountains are also erected weirdly, they all look like they''re trying to reach the sky." In front of Mo Xie and Zhuding is a forest that they can see neither the ends of it nor the wideness. "Let''s head there immediately." (Mo Xie) "Yes!" Zhuding replies as he increases his speed forward. Mo Xie keeps looking around as he checks the surrounding, after a few more hours again, Zhuding stops. "Master, I can''t go any further," Zhuding spoke as his body immediately descended on the ground. "What''s the matter?" (Mo Xie) "Master, If I continue further, I think my mind will be clouded by the thick darkness, this is also the end of the line for fresh air as the miasma is thickening too." Zhuding explains as he morphs back to Mo Xie''s arms and turns into a bracelet. Mo Xie nodded as he looks at what''s in front of him; "A huge mountain with a lot of dark energy... Even I can feel it now." As Mo Xie finishes speak, he started rushing forward. A few hours after, Mo Xie halts his steps; "This..." Mo Xie became speechless as he saw something amazing; "Ruins?!" In front of him seems to be the ruins of a Kingdom, huge houses that crumbled to the ground, a palace that only has a quarter of its previous prestige, and bones scattered on the ground. "What place is this? An ancient Kingdom?" Mo Xie spoke as he continues his walk. Arriving in the palace''s courtyard, the miasma became extremely thick; "Is this the place where the Demonic Beasts are gathering?" Mo Xie spoke as he continues looking around, but just after a few seconds, something happens. The ground starts shaking as the wind gushes strongly. "Who dares enter my territory!?" A loud horrendous voice sounded as a silhouette of a huge figure in the sky flaps its wings. Mo Xie looks at the sky and saw a hundred-meter giant demonic beast. "Three horned black dragon?" Mo Xie spoke slowly not even bothered by its appearance. The three horned black dragon is like what its name says, a black dragon with three horns, but it scales has green lights surrounding it and it''s none other than poison, it is one of the causes that the three horned black dragon earned its other name, the Venomous Runic Dragon. Its venom is so powerful that it can kill a demonic beast with the same cultivation in matters of an hour. "Human, you already know my name yet you have not felt fear and is even composed, I take it that you want to die in my hands?" The Dragon spoke. Mo Xie frowned as he looks at the dragon and replies; "I''ve seen many of your kind before, but they are not as arrogant as you. They were all made as mounts by human beings. Your kind begs human to not be killed after all." The three-horned black dragon is actually at the low-stage Immortal Foundation rank, something that the current Mo Xie shouldn''t have any way to deal with. But right now, Mo Xie is showing extreme confidence for an unknown reason. This caused the dragon to be slightly confused. At this moment, Mo Xie''s composed face moves his gaze and closed his eyes; [I wonder what Aiqing''s current cultivation is.] As Mo Xie finishes his thoughts, he started to use his Black Soul Sea. The black dragon looked at Mo Xie in confusion yet again; "Are you closing your eyes in preparation for your death?!" The black dragon sneered, he then added; "Hahahaha, as the reward for your bravery and rudeness earlier, I will give you a slow death!" After the black dragon spoke, he slowly descended from the sky towards Mo Xie; "I will tear your li-" The black dragon is about to say something, but before he could, he suddenly stops as he saw all the blue energy gathering from Mo Xie''s body. "That... HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE?!" The Black Dragon slowly moves back as he felt the slight pressure coming from Mo Xie; "How... How can a mere bronze ranked human being actually possess such strong power?!" At this moment, Mo Xie slowly opens his eyes as he looks at the Black Dragon; "You won''t even suffice as my companion''s concubine, speaking to me rudely will be your downfall." Mo Xie spoke as he looks at the dragon, in his thought; [Hahaha, Aiqing had actually reached the mid-stage Immortal Foundation rank?!] Even with 50% of the mid-stage Immortal Foundation rank, it will still be a mid-stage Immortal Foundation''s power, hence, in the Black Dragon''s eyes, Mo Xie is already at the mid-stage Immortal Foundation rank. The two of them stared at each other as Mo Xie adds; "Often, the eyes see but remains blind." Hearing this, the Black Dragon wanted to flee immediately, but after just a few breath''s time, he stood his guard and spoke; "I will fight you even if I have to sacrifice my life in doing so!" Mo Xie looks at the Black Dragon; [He has something to protect, and it must be the one releasing the Dark aura...] The two of them stared at each other prepared to fight at any time! . . ... Meanwhile, Aiqing, Luoyang, and Huolin are about to reach their destination. "Wait!" At this moment, Aiqing spoke. "Yes!" The two replies as the stood behind Aiqing. Aiqing closes her eyes as she sat in a lotus position. Huolin and Luoyang both stared at Aiqing waiting for her next move. After just a few moments, Aiqing opens her eyes and then. _Pooof!_ "Ya! That''s a good one!" Aiqing spoke as she continues flying. Meanwhile, both Huolin and Luoyang are pinching their nose, they can''t take the smell of it. "Young Miss, next time you will fart, be sure to warn us beforehand..." Luoyang spoke. "Ehh?! But it will lose its purpose! A fart should be shared by many you know!" Aiqing spoke as she giggles and continues. "..." Both Huolin and Luoyang followed speechlessly as they look at Aiqing. Aiqing then looks towards her rear and thought; [So that''s where my father is! He''s so close! I`ll tell mom later!] The three of them immediately headed towards the Soaring Blaze Phoenix empire as Aiqing gathers Spiritual Energy so that Mo Xie will never run out of power to use in his fight. Chapter 126 Flame Cataclysm Aurora Phenomenon Within the ancient ruins of a destroyed kingdom. In the middle of the place which is filled with thick and dark miasma, there are two characters staring at each other. One is a huge black dragon and another one is a human. But due to some circumstances, even though the black dragon is powerful, it is currently shaken as it looks at the human being which exudes the power more stronger than his. "Human... how come you have such powerful energy even though you are just a mere bronze ranked cultivator?" The Black Dragon spoke. Hearing this, Mo Xie finds something very particular as he spoke; "If you are trying to delay the time, you could''ve acted a little better right?" Hearing Mo Xie''s words, the Black Dragon couldn''t help but frown, but still, since Mo Xie is too powerful, he couldn''t really act. "Since you want to buy some time, let me hear what you are doing it for." Mo Xie smiles, although he''s not good with social words, Mo Xie is great with instinct and battles especially when he''s alone. He had accumulated so many experiences of being alone that he had actually become a professional when fighting solo. Hearing Mo Xie''s question, the Black Dragon remains speechless. "I`ll say this once, but even if I had no power such as what I possess, I can easily make you die voluntarily or even kneel on the ground." Mo Xie smiled innocently towards the Black Dragon. Truthfully, all of it came from a tribe that Mo Xie had razed before, that tribe has actually succeeded in making a slaving encantation towards the Three-Horned Black Dragon species. That tribe made the Three-Horned Black Dragon species as their main way of getting money, by selling huge low-level mounts. The Black Dragon couldn''t help but frown; "Human, we are merely staying here for a few days, you might not know, but this World is just one of the millions out there, we will immediately head out as soon as we finish our business here." "Oh, then you just want me to watch until you kill all the human citizens that you''ve captured?" Mo Xie chuckles as he looks at the Black Dragon in an unsatisfied manner. The Black Dragon frowned; "We are merely after their Spiritual Energy, it is a necessity for us right now." "But after you are done taking their Spiritual Energy, they will be disposed of inside the stomach of your minions right?" (Mo Xie) "No, I promise to the almighty that I will not let my subordinates eat a single human being." (Black Dragon) "Oh, so you will promise to just take their Spiritual Energy and free them?" (Mo Xie) "Ye-" The black dragon is about to speak but before he could, Mo Xie interrupted. "Who do you think you are tricking with your petty excuse?" Mo Xie chuckles as he added; "If you are really going after their Spiritual Energy, even a single Sky Shattering rank will do to replace them." "If I know better, females, and young children... how about their lifespan?" Mo Xie chuckles as he spoke. Hearing this, the Black Dragon opens its eyes widely; "Human, this is something out of your hand, get out of here and I promise that after we settle our business, we will immediately leave!" If Mo Xie''s guess is correct, an average mortal''s lifespan is in between 50 and 100 years, with a total of more than one hundred thousand mortals, it will a huge amount of time. Mo Xie''s expression didn''t change as he ignores the Black Dragon''s words and spoke: "Where is the incubator? Where''s the egg?" Since Mo Xie has already figured it out, the dragon is merely a tool for him to know the location of the egg, if he is useless, it is to be killed. "Human, although I am no match for you, I will buy as much time as I can, my lord will be waking up very soon and you will regret not heeding my advice! ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!" The Black Dragon roars as it starts gathering Spiritual Energy in its mouth. "Hmmp!" Mo Xie harrumphs as he also released the Spiritual Energy within his hands; "By the vow of your ancestors, I command you, Iklu Sulavans'' descendant! Kneel to your new lord!!!" "You!!! HOW DID YOU-" The Black Dragon exclaims but before it could even finish its words, he fell down from the sky. _BOOOOOOOOOOOM!_ As the Black Dragon''s body slammed to the ground, it slowly bows to Mo Xie even with its body embedded on the ground. Iklu Sulavans is the first Three-horned Black Dragon that existed in the lower realms, it even reached the Celestial Phenomenon rank, something that Mo Xie had believed before that is the peak. "Where is the incubator?!" Mo Xie asks in a commanding order. "Even if I become your servant, I will never tell a single thing!" The Black Dragon exclaims. "Kill yourself!" Mo Xie commanded. "I will curse you and your descendants! GRAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" The Black Dragon howls as his claws pierced his own heart. Mo Xie immediately jumps towards the Black Dragon''s body and from the wound, he removes the core above the Black Dragon''s heart. "A low-stage Immortal Foundation ranked beast core. I will use this to upgrade my bow later." Mo Xie spoke as he looks around; "Where are you." But right at this moment, above the ancient ruins... no the whole of the forest, something is happening! "Hmm?" Mo Xie looks above and saw something even he is afraid of. "A... A Flame Cataclysm Aurora Phenomenon!!!" Mo Xie exclaims. The Flame Cataclysm Aurora Phenomenon is something that rarely happens even in his previous life, and whenever something like this happens, he will make haste to destroy that location of that place, even the whole World itself in the process. Why? because whenever a Flame Cataclysm Aurora Phenomenon shows itself, a Demonic Beast at the stage of Gargantuan Supreme God rank will awaken. "A Gargantuan Supreme God... no, based on the memories of that Zhihao guy, it is the Celestial Formation rank... a Celestial Formation rank demon beast will awaken..." Mo Xie is starting to sweat as he kept searching every nook and cranny underground. Usually, the egg is laid underground; "But... what if..." Mo Xie spoke as he looks at the peak of the mountains; "Not good..." He saw something in one of the peaks; "Zhuding! Come out if you won''t be affected anymore." "Yes, Master!" (Zhuding) Mo Xie is panicking right now, as everytime the awakening happens, a huge explosion will occur, cultivator under Immortal Foundation rank will immediately be instantly killed, even those at the Immortal Foundation rank will suffer a huge injury. Above the peak of the mountain, something that looks like a bamboo shoot is starting to blossom as the thing in the middle is showing. "The egg... I''m a few minutes late!" Mo Xie spoke, destroying the egg will be impossible for him, but delaying its hatching can definitely be done but he is too late. Because the egg''s skin is as tough as his body when he was at the Celestial Phenomenon rank. He needs to at least use all of his powers before to destroy it, now it definitely is impossible for the current him. Mo Xie would need a few minutes to delay its progress and will take a few days to completely seal it for a hundred years. If he actually arrives before the Flame Cataclysm Aurora Phenomenon showed, it could be done. When Mo Xie arrives a few hundred meters away, Zhuding morphs out of Mo Xie''s arms. "Master!" (Zhuding) "To the sky!" (Mo Xie) "Yes, Master!" (Zhuding.) The two of them made their way towards the sky as they continue increasing their distance from the egg. Then, just at this moment. _Zsuusgh!_ A deafening noise sounded as the Flame Cataclysm Aurora Phenomenon started to do the reason why it was called like that. One by one, pillars of flame are coming down from the sky. Mo Xie couldn''t help but look at the egg from the distance. _Crck Crck~_ The egg is starting to hatch as cracks are appearing from it. "I just wish that it will immediately leave this World..." Mo Xie spoke as he moves his gaze away. "Zhuding, we will free as many citizens as we can, let''s go!" "Yes, Master!" Mo Xie is currently making a lot of plans right now, if he wouldn''t be able to deal with it, he''ll make a World Portal formation and bring the whole of the Mo Clan away from this World. - - - The long awaited Shang Ting and Mo Xie reunion is coming closer and closer! AND! New babies? :D Chapter 127 Gazes ----------- Author''s note;Hello everyone, It''s been a month since I became busy due to work! now let''s resume my release rate again! I hope you guys would enjoy! - Dibs! Current Wish List; DrowsyDan - Current Chapter bonuses! RandomPolishGuy = Donated $120 in total for four months! ($100 = 10 Chapters!) Ray_Ven = $90 for 3 months! As a welcome back thing, 10 chapters for January too! - Release Rate = Top 2 ~ 9 = 3 chaps a day. Top 10 ~ 19 = 2 chaps a day. Top 20 ~ 50 = 1 chap a day! - Rolling back to the promise I couldn''t keep before, I was ranked 48 on December 1st week! Now let''s resume from there! - Hope you guys will like it! But of course, let me rest for today and tomorrow I will start again! ============== Currently. Mo Xie is mounted on top of Zhuding as they made their way towards the prisoners. "Master, what actually happened there?" (Zhuding) Mo Xie hearing this question frowned; "That... I''ve always seen those types of birth, they are the bringers of calamity, whether it be human, demons, or beast kins." "There was a time where I had to face the creature born from that egg while I was still weak, I couldn''t face it even with all I had, in the end, I fled from the battle. The creature that came out of that egg destroyed four continents, turning all those that inhabit the place into ruins." "All forms of civilization has been destroyed and all fertile lands turned to waste. The time that it was brought down was when all of the experts whether it be human, demons or beast kinds joined together to defeat it, but alas, every one of them died and left with me killing it with the last blow." "Master, what happened to that World?" (Zhuding) Mo Xie became quiet as he shook his head; "By the end of that time, The previous four billion population became less than five million in a single year as they started to form a single city to support each other." Hearing this, Zhuding became quite shocked, a place where all the races had actually dwindled so much that the demon beast had reigned it completely; "Sound like my kind of paradise." Hearing this, Mo Xie didn''t reprimand Zhuding, instead, he placed himself in his position; "Yep, that is definitely a paradise for demonic beasts." The two of them chuckles and just as they finish their topic; "Master, look ahead." Mo Xie moves his gaze and saw the first group of demonic beasts in his path and spoke: "Our first prisoners to rescue!" As soon as Mo Xie''s voice fades, Zhuding increases his phase. "Zhuding, take care of those demonic beasts at the Sky Shattering Rank! I`ll take care of the ones in the Heavenly Encompassing rank first!" Mo Xie spoke as he jumps towards the front. "Yes, Master!" Zhuding replies as he pierces the sky downward as he aims at his first target. "Graaaaah!" (Zhuding) "Hmmmp!" (Mo Xie) The two of them charges towards the enemy as Zhuding releases his fire breath and Mo Xie with his bow on hand. "Grrr? Groooah!" As soon as the demonic beasts saw Zhuding and Mo Xie advancing towards them, the one leading the returning group howls. Immediately, all of the Demonic Beasts starts their charge. "Oh, so that''s this group''s leader!" Mo Xie spoke as he pulled his bow string. _Swish~ Swish~_ Two arrows were released. "Humans. Puny. Arrow. Not. Work! ME!" The leader that seems to look like a hyena with iron hair on its back spoke as its fur bristles. Yet, at this moment, Mo Xie didn''t care as he aimed towards another Heaven Encompassing ranked Demonic Beast. "How. Dare. You. I-Ignore. M-me..." The Hyena-like demon beast was about to finish his words, but as soon as he took the arrow by biting it, his movements suddenly stops. Yes, the arrow Mo Xie shot at the Hyena is the Sealing Xin Arrow. The highest it should''ve worked is to those below Sky Shattering rank for demonic beasts and below Heaven Encompassing rank for the Coralist. But with Aiqing''s Spiritual Energy imbued inside the arrow, it immediately took effect. "Using 3% is enough for that leader, next are the underlings!" Mo Xie spoke as he loose another barrage of his Soul Arrows towards the enemy Demonic Beasts. _Swish~ Swish~ Swish..._ Currently, Mo Xie only has 10 of each, but he can retrieve it due to its special characteristics. "Graaaa!" "GROOOAAAH!" Mo Xie frowned as the arrows only dealth minor injuries; "Should sword work better?" Mo Xie spoke before shaking his head; "No, I will consume so much Spiritual Energy if I do that." "Weapon intent!!" Mo Xie howls as he also gathers Spiritual Energy within his body and directing it towards his bow. _Swish!_ Mo Xie let loose of a single arrow with 2% of Aiqing''s power and his Weapon Intent. The arrow became wrapped around by red energy as it rushes towards the Lion-like demon beast. _Crk~ Tsuk!_ Quite easily, the arrow pierces right through that demonic beast''s skull and goes out of its stomach. "Retrieve!" Mo Xie spoke as the arrow immediately returns back on his hand. _Swish!_ _Crk~ Tsuk!_ Another one of Mo Xie''s arrow hit it''s target. As two huge bodies of demonic beasts slumps to the ground lifelessly. Mo Xie was about to let loose of another arrow, but at this time, he suddenly stops; "Tsk! I was going to take as many of them down but they immediately became warry of my arrows." Mo Xie killed two Heaven Encompassing ranked demon beasts due to it underestimating the arrow''s power, but after seeing Mo Xie killing two of their comrades, the Demonic Beasts that has always been focusing on offensive power is also starting to gather their Spiritual Energy for defense too. Mo Xie then looks ahead and sigh; "Haaaa... This will definitely be a long day..." Seeing more than 10,000 demonic beasts, he couldn''t help but sigh in stress. Right now, he''s facing the 10 Heaven Encompassing ranked Demonic Beast of this returning monsters. "Zhuding! We need to make haste else we run out of Spiritual Energy!" Mo Xie howls. "Yes, Master! GROOOOOOOOOAAAA!!" Zhuding howls as he also increases on devouring the enemies. The battlefield is getting dyed by bloods of Demonic Beasts in a very fast manner. - - - Meanwhile, somewhere within the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom''s territory a few kilometers away from the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire. A carriage is getting pulled by four three-eyed flame lions. Inside is a woman with tears on her eyes together with three other females. "Are... Are you really sure?" One of them spoke, it is none other than Shang Ting. "Mommy, I`m definitely sure! I can feel Daddy using my Spiritual Energy in that direction." Another one spoke, it is Mo Xie''s ''Adopted?'' daughter, Aiqing. "Un!" Shang Ting replies as she bit her soft glistening lips; "I... I will finally meet him." "Mommy, don''t bother me for a few minutes, Daddy is using my Spiritual Energy so much that he already depleted half of what he can use." Aiqing pouts as she took out a hand sized red stone and sat in a lotus position. Shang Ting nods her head as she looks at the direction where Aiqing pointed at earlier; "I will... I will never be your burden again... I will forever be by your side!" Shang Ting vows as she gazes at where Mo Xie is at in anticipation. "Mommy, don''t forget, we only have a year''s worth of time in this World at minimum, that Aurora earlier is bad news." Aiqing spoke before concentrating again. Shang Ting nods her head again; "Don''t worry, I will do all I can to help your Father this time." With her hands clenching, heart pounding, and eyes tearing up, Shang Ting couldn''t calm her eyes; "I... I miss you so much..." - - - Meanwhile from the Ancient Ruins inside the forest. _Crckl~ Crckl~_ The egg is starting to break as the cracks grow wider and wider making the gaps glow bright golden lights. _Crckl~ Crckl~ Grkkkkkk~ Bam!_ An array like formation exploded with red glow as the egg shatters to millions of pieces. From the place where the egg stood previously, a silhouette slowly stoods up as a slender figure can be seen. A woman that looks like a fairy yet has an ear and tail of that of a cat with sharp eyes, a wing that suddenly unfolds as her gaze moves towards the surrounding. "Wh... Where am I? Mom? Dady? Big sis?" The lady spoke, her eyes then moves towards a thing on the ground slumped lifelessly. "G....A-A Dragon?!" The lady spoke as she looks around trembling in fear; "This... This is not japan!" Chapter 128 He Was a Lazy Fat Useless Dragon It has already been a few hours already since Mo Xie and Zhuding fought with the Demonic Beast group. Right now, there are only two Heaven Encompassing and a little less than a hundred Sky Shattering ranked demonic beast left. "Mommy, who are they?" A random child inside the cage spoke. Everyone inside the cage is looking at the battle taking place in the sky. "That... That is an expert who came to sa-save us..." "A hero..." "A hero has come to save our lives!" "Kill them, expert!" "A-a powerful expert sent by the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom''s royal capital?" Seeing a flying dragon and human fighting the demonic beasts that had destroyed the villages and cities as they were captured being killed by these two, the eyes of the prisoners glistens with hopes as high as the sky. Right now, Zhuding is a little tattered with mud and dusts all over his body with a lot of his scales missing due to the number of demonic beasts he had killed, although all of them were at the lower-stage Sky Shattering rank, killing thousands of them will be a tedious work, meanwhile, Mo Xie already has his upper clothes completely removed while his pants are completely in tatters, but in Zhuding''s eyes, something is weird. Because Mo Xie has not a single scratch on his body after a few hours of fighting. Mo Xie kept looking around his body and thought; [The ''Tyrannical Immortal God''s Physique'' is this power? I didn''t even break a sweat after a few hours of evading the demonic beasts and even when they manage to land a hit, the wound will just heal in matters of seconds...] "Zhuding, rest for now, I`ll handle the rest." Mo Xie spoke as he pulled out the string on his bow. "Yes, Master!" Zhuding replies as he went and transforms back to being Mo Xie''s bracer. This time, Mo Xie''s running out of Spiritual Energy; [It means Aiqing ran out of Spirit Stones.] Mo Xie thought as he decided to end the fight. "This is not really my style but here it goes." Mo Xie then points the bow upward and within just a thought from his, the ten Soul Arrows appears on hand. _Swish~_ Loosening Mo Xie''s grip from the iron thread, the arrows were shot to the sky. "I know it was like this..." Mo Xie spoke as he kept remembering something that has happened in the past; "He has done it like this before right?" As Mo Xie finishes speaking, he gathers the Spiritual Energy within his Soul Sea and immediately transfers it to the flying arrow of light. The arrow immediately had a blue light surrounding it until it fuses with the color. "Make it rain for me! Break!" (Mo Xie) As soon as Mo Xie finishes howling, the orb in the sky exploded into ten different parts. At this moment, Mo Xie''s hands are both moving as it seems like guiding something. _Swish~ Tsuwuk~_ "ROAAAAR!" "GRAAAAA!" At this time, the demonic beasts felt the danger and couldn''t help but defend. _Swish~_ One of the sabertooth typed demonic beasts at the rank of Sky Shattering rank tries to block but at this moment, one of the projectiles went past its guard and directly pierces right through its the body. "Grrr?!" The demonic beasts gnash into confusion. _Tud~_ But just at that, the body of the sabertooth demonic beast fell down on the ground. "Roaaaar!" One of the demonic beasts roars as it immediately falls back, it is one of the Heaven Encompassing ranked that''s left with the Hyena type one. "Grrr..." One by one, the remaining demonic beasts start to slowly back away while looking at the projectiles that are still coming down and moving it towards their paralyzed hyena commander. But seeing the projectiles coming closer and closer, the demonic beasts started to flee at their maximum speed. Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle as he withdrew the arrows and retrieves the Spiritual Energy inside it. Conversing his Spiritual Energy is the best option to do. Why? because there are more than a few hundred groups like the one they fought just now. Mo Xie looks at the Hyena with the Sealing Xin Arrow pierced in his hand; [I sealed his movements because he''s the strongest out of all of them and will become a lot more troublesome if not removed from the fight early on...] "Zhuding, have you rest enough?" (Mo Xie) "Yes, Master." (Zhuding) Mo Xie nodded as he spoke; "I`ll teach you something real quick so that you can evolve faster." As Mo Xie''s words ended, Zhuding morphs back to being a dragon the size of a human; "What is it Master?" "This is called *Celestial Devouring Art*, this is the technique invented by your ancestor... in the lower realm, I`ll teach you the chant first and tell you the details about it." (Mo Xie) "Yes, Master." Zhuding nods his head as he swirls down the ground and coils himself up in wait for Mo Xie. After teaching Zhuding the chant, Zhuding enters a state of meditation. "Zhuding, I would like to tell you something before we start." Mo Xie looks at Zhuding before adding; "Although your kind is listed as the lowest amongst all the 624 Heavenly Beasts, the Taishe Sky Dragon, there is something that your kind had exceeded all of them in." Hearing this, Zhuding couldn''t help but pause for shudder, and with Mo Xie pausing, Zhuding couldn''t help but ask; "What is it, master?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle as he spoke; "The Taishe Sky Dragon, due to it possessing huge appetite, it earned the nickname of the Space Devourer." Zhuding couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie in a bewildering manner. "Hahahaha, did you know... that your ancestor..." Mo Xie spoke slowly as he looks at Zhuding in a teasing manner. "That... what is it master?" (Zhuding) "Is a lazy fat and useless dragon" Mo Xie chuckles as he spoke these words. "Eh?" Zhuding became speechless. "Like what I said, he''s a useless fat dragon hahaha." Mo Xie couldn''t help but laugh his ass off as he remembers all of those times from before. "That..." Zhuding felt a little offended, it is his ancestor after all. "Your ancestor would usually sleep all day and would never even cultivate, but do you know why he entered the Heavenly Beasts rankings?" (Mo Xie) "Why..." Zhuding responded since Mo Xie has this face that says ''Ask me, come ask me now''. "The most vulnerable time for a demonic beast is when they are sleeping... and whenever that happens, your ancestor, that useless fat and lazy dragon will wake up unconditionally and find that vulnerable and defenseless demonic beast and will crawl down to their dwellings to eat them as a whole and absorb their hard-earned cultivation essence." Mo Xie spoke as he chuckles. "That..." Zhuding became speechless again; "I had that kind of ancestor..." "But don''t belittle him because of... he died while fighting the number one Heavenly Beast." Mo Xie spoke as he nodded repeatedly in approval. "Ahh... so my Ancestor at least had a dignity!" Zhuding spoke as he felt relieved, but after a while, his gaze moves towards Mo Xie that has an expression of somewhat mischievous. "Ma... Master... How did it happen?" Zhuding asks with nervousness; "How did... How did my ancestor fight with that Heavenly Beast?" "Kukuku..." Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckles as he kept remember what actually happened that time. "Well, Demonic Beasts becomes a Heavenly Beast whenever they had achieved a level where they can change their appearance to that of a humanoid, pfft!" "And?" (Zhuding) "Well, in the end, your ancestor mistook the Heavenly Beasts as a human lady with strong powers as a human being, well, when the Heavenly Beast entered your ancestor''s stomach, that Heavenly Beast immediately made the move and returned to her previous appearance and made your ancestor''s stomach explode." Mo Xie spoke with a little joy in his eyes. Zhuding became speechless as he too murmurs; "A useless lazy fat ancestor..." With that in mind, Zhuding closes his eyes and continues to concentrate on the chant. Zhuding himself didn''t know if what Mo Xie had actually said is true or not, but to him, whatever Mo Xie says has it''s value, and what Mo Xie had spoken now means something to him. [Never be too greedy for power but always strive for strength at your own phase.] Mo Xie looks at Zhuding and spoke; "After you finish mastering the chant, I will tell you what that ability can do." "Yes, Master!" Zhuding responded full of vigor as whenever Mo Xie brings something up, it will definitely be good. Chapter 129 Queen? After finishing his story, Mo Xie immediately moves towards the cage where the prisoners are being held. With one swift slap aims at the cage. _Pak!_ "We... We''re free now!" One of the prisoners spoke. It''s a lady that''s near the age of twenty. As soon as the lady felt her life has finally been saved, her eyes unconsciously move towards Mo Xie''s face. "Thank... Thank you..." But as soon as the lady saw Mo Xie''s face, her gaze immediately moves away with her face blushing. Mo Xie only chuckles as he nodded and looks at the rest of the prisoners; "All of you can wait here until the experts from the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom arrives since all of you can''t return right now as more Demonic Beasts are coming this way." Everyone immediately shivers to hear this piece of information. "Don''t worry, I`ll do my best to protect everyone, so just take it easy. All of you can also take the meat from the demonic beasts as you all wait." Mo Xie spoke to reassure them and prevent any panic from occurring. The citizens heave a sigh of relief, but nobody knew that Mo Xie himself can''t handle the approaching hundred more groups of the Demonic Beasts with only the two of them. "Ex...Excuse me." At this moment, a voice sounded. It came from a child with two of her little brothers with her. "Hmm? What is it?" (Mo Xie) "We... We''re from..." The child felt a little hesitant before continuing; "We''re from the Solar Blaze Kingdom..." As her words finish, she looks at the ground afraid of what the people around her will say or even do. "Oh, don''t worry about that. This is the border, no matter where you came from, nobody will judge as I never came from any of the three kingdoms here." Mo Xie smiles as he spoke and pats the head of the child. "Me too." "Us too, we came from the Solar Blaze Kingdom." "We came from the Azure Imperial Kingdom." All of those that didn''t live in the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom started to voice their own words. The population of the prisoners is at least 80% from the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom as they kept hearing words like ''The Soldiers from the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom will save us'' and things as such. This point held those that didn''t come from the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom be afraid of two things. One is to be killed by the Demonic Beast and the second one is to be killed by the experts from the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom. But just right at this moment, one of the prisoners that came from the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom spoke. "Don''t worry, only those from the royal capital cares about like the difference from what kingdom had you came from, we villagers only care about how to live like you." A lady that seems to be at the age of 18 spoke. "Yeah, don''t worry about it, we are all human beings, there''s no difference about us." "Yeah! Don''t worry big sis!" Hearing this, the child suddenly felt warm in her chest; "Thank you... Thank you, everyone... wuu..." She couldn''t help but have tears in her eyes. Mo Xie chuckles as he nodded; "Then, I will return to my mount first. All of you should rest up and prepare for something to eat for all of you." Demonic Beasts meat is extremely valuable that only those from the royal capital can enjoy it daily, and those with a position in the city can eat leisurely. The villagers could only sell it to let everyone be able to eat such as normal meat. Everyone nodded as they spoke: "Thank you very much, benefactor." Mo Xie nodded as he returns back to Zhuding''s side while the citizens started to prepare for their food and some resting place and since the area where they are has a river and is almost near the forest, everything went smoother than expected. Also at this moment, Mo Xie arrives beside Zhuding. "Master." Zhuding opens his eyes as he bows his head. With a nod, Mo Xie spoke; "I`m going to tell you about the Celestial Devouring Art now." Mo Xie pauses as he continues; "The Celestial Devouring Art is a skill solely for the Taishe Sky Dragon due to its special properties. It focuses solely on the Taishe Sky Dragon''s Demonic Beast Core." "This skill is what brought your race to be placed in the Heavenly Beast records. Although it can only be used once a year, its effects are great." Mo Xie spoke as he kept remembering the time where the little snake became a dragon due to this technique and actually entered the Heavenly Beast ranks. Zhuding looks at Mo Xie waiting for his following words. "The Celestial Devouring Art is a technique that will not only help you devour a Demonic Beast, but will also help you retain 50% of their Cultivation Essence, in short, 50% of their Spiritual Energy will become yours." "Master..." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Zhuding couldn''t help but be speechless; [I`m currently at the peak of the Sky Shattering rank, eating a peak-stage Heaven Encompassing rank will immediately boost me to almost at the breakthrough of the mid-stage of Heaven Encompassing rank... or even the peak!] (Author''s note; MATH: 50% Of peak stage Heaven Encompassing rank = mid-stage, then + with Sky Shattering rank = almost breaking through or might''ve broken through to the peak.) With these thoughts, Zhuding''s gaze slowly moves towards the Hyena-type Demonic Beast with the Sealing Xin Arrow pierced on its hand. "Zhuding, feast on it. Just be sure to leave the hand with the arrow." (Mo Xie) "Yes, Master!" Zhuding replies with so much enthusiasm. "GRAAAA!" The Hyena''s eyes seem to be begging for mercy, but with the Sealing Xin Arrow on its hand, it couldn''t even growl from pain. - - - "Where... What place is this..." At this moment back at the ancient ruins in the middle of the forest, the lady spoke as tears start flowing down from her eyes. "Mom... Dad... somebody... please save me, wuuu." The lady is desperate for help as being summoned to a different World without anyone explaining anything will definitely drive one insane. "Hmmm? Why is that weakling dead?" Just as her desperation is starting to take the toll in her mind, a voice sounded. The lady''s gaze follows the direction where the voice came from. "Please help m..." The lady was full of smiles as she thought that a savior has come but something cuts her up. The one that spoke made her tremble with fear because that person has the head of a goat with half of his body as a human with a pair of wings. "I already told you that leaving the queen to that lizard is dangerous." Another one spoke. This time, it looks like a human in a dragon''s form. "Yes, but I think our queen is safe and sound. Look over there." Another one spoke, like the other two, he has a pair of wings but his head is that of a lion. The three of them slowly descends from the sky as they move towards the lady landing in front of her. The three of them then immediately kneeled. "Our Queen." Que...Queen?!" The lady spoke in shock. Chapter 130 Formation: Corpse Explosion Ancient ruins in the middle of the forest. "Que... Queen?!" The lady spoke. "Hmmm?" Hearing this, the three felt extremely shock. "Why does our Queen possesses intelligence immediately? This is not what the previous Queen had told us." The lion head spoke. "The Queen had told us that it will be an infant. Why does she seem to be at the age of a human teenager?" The humanoid dragon spoke. "Who... who are you... where am I?!" At this time, the lady spoke. The three of them looks at the lady as they scan her trying to prove her powers. The goat is the first to open his mouth; "My Queen, I would like to explain all of it in details but the ''High Landers'' are closing here." "High Landers? Wait... who are you guys?! Tell me first!" The lady spoke. "My Queen, I am not saying this just for you to trust us or anything but solely due to it being the truth." The Dragon spoke as he added; "Even if the whole Universe is planning to kill you, we three will forever protect you with our lives." The lion nodded as he also added; "We will be the last ones you will have to put your guards up from." After speaking, the three of them nods their head as the Dragon extended his hands; "My Queen, please come with us and together, we will make you reach the top!" "The top..." The lady murmurs as she unknowingly extended her hand. "Let''s go!" The Dragon roars as the three of them flew into the sky. _Brururuuhhhmmm_ The sound of the ground shaking sounded as a massive figure slowly appears. It has the size almost twenty times that of the Black Dragon with ten wings, it also has four feet and six arms with its massive body and head, it''s razor sharp teeth and four eyes. "My Queen, that is your personal mount, the Suanzhi High Lord Behemoth." The Goat spoke. The Lion smirks as he nodded; "Subordinates of the Queen! Heed my command! We will leave this place now!" "YESSS!" Another loud shout of hundreds of thousands sounded as from behind the clouds, an uncountable number of Demonic Beasts are slowly appearing. "They... They are..." The lady couldn''t help but ask. The three chuckles as the three of them replied; "They are your loyal servants." "My loyal servants..." The lady couldn''t help but be shock. The three didn''t bother anymore as they descend on top of the Behemoth''s head and placed the lady there. Immediately, their group vanishes without leaving a single trace. - - - Meanwhile, a few hundreds of miles away from Mo Xie. There are currently ten people rushing to his direction. Namely, four of them is Shang Ting, Aiqing, Luoyang, and Huolin. The other six are from the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire. Right now, Aiqing is leading the rest to where Mo Xie is. But suddenly, Aiqing stops her move. "Hmmm? What''s the matter Qing''er?" (Shang Ting.) Aiqing closes her eyes as she slowly descends to the ground. "We need to wait for a bit." "What''s the matter? Did something happen? Can you still feel your father?" Shang Ting asks nervously. Hearing Shang Ting''s words, Aiqing couldn''t help but open her eyes slowly as she looks at her mother before closing it again with a chuckle. "You!!! You''re playing again! Stop teasing your mother like that!" Shang Ting spoke with her two hands on her hips. "Oh, but I am not joking here, mom, because I don''t want you to see Father surrounded by countless women." (Aiqing) "Why?" (Shang Ting) "He''s busy with other women at the moment, so please try again later. Hehe." Aiqing chuckles as she closes her eyes again. Shang Ting frowns but became speechless at Aiqing''s jokes. "Fufu..." Hearing this, one of the six people accompanying Shang Ting and Aiqing chuckles. Both of them frowns but decided to ignore it, still, a certain someone decided that his life is not important and spoke. "Hahaha, then the Matriarch Mo should just forget about that man. Matriarch Mo should just accept the proposal of the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince is really in love with you Matriarch Mo." The one that spoke is the oldest of the bunch. This time, Aiqing didn''t ignore it and spoke; "Hey, your useless Crown Prince isn''t even enough to lift my father''s shoe! Even dreaming of stealing his wife, you are lucky just to be alive after saying that." Hearing Aiqing''s words, only one of them frowns. "If you have anything to say, just say it." Aiqing chuckles as she gazes at that person before moving it away; "Our family''s tie to your Empire is only of that of a business, we have no other forms of connection with you or your Empire." The one that frowned is the second Eldest Prince of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, Chu Zhuen. Chu Zhuen slightly sighs as he slowly calms down; "Young Miss Qing..." "Mo Aiqing, not Qing, we''re not even close, stop talking to me like we are," Aiqing grunted. Chu Zhuen''s brows started to cross but remembering his father and older brother''s words, he decided to concede; "If the men of our Empire had misspoken, I sincerely apologize on their behalf." "As long as you know your position." Aiqing chuckles as one of her eyebrows is up while a provoking smile arch on one side of her cute and lovely little lips. "Enough of your mischievousness Qing''er, let''s go to your father now." Shang Ting spoke. "Yes my dear lovely mommy, I won''t stop anymore." Aiqing winks as she starts to fly ahead. Shang Ting sighs as she chuckles too and followed behind Aiqing. "Don''t worry mom, I know how you much you want to spend some alone time with father dear for so long now, fufufu." And of course, Aiqing didn''t forget to tease Shang Ting. "You... You!!!" Shang Ting blushes as she rushes forward: "Come here for a second for me!" "Ehhhh?!" Seeing her Mother dashing forward, Aiqing made a real run for it; "I will stop if you promise not to hurt me!" "I`ll really get you!" (Shang Ting) Huolin and Luoyang chuckle as the two of them follows quickly. "Hmmp! Just all of you wait, after everything is done and dealt with, I will be the first to lead my army to deal with all of you." Chu Zhuen spoke when Aiqing and the others are far away. "Second Prince, I know that it pains you to hear them say such words, but with their supplies of top-grade Demonic Beast Cores to our Empire, the King and the Crowned Prince is looking at them favorably, we wouldn''t be able to do anything to them." The one that spoke is Chu Zhuen''s right-hand man and is also the 2nd highest official within the Empire. "I know that..." Chu Zhuen spoke with displeased expression but it immediately changes as he adds; "But that will only last until I take over the crown!" "Yes, of course, that is, after all our Plan, oh our Crown Prince." The minister spoke. "Let''s go follow them first." Chu Zhuen led as he flew immediately. "Yes." The other five nods their head as they follow. - - - Meanwhile on Mo Xie''s side. "Thank you everything, all of you can rest now." Mo Xie spoke gently to the women that helped him. Right now, there are so many circles written on the ground as stacks of Demonic Beast corpses are in the middle of it. Mo Xie had asked the women to help him draw the circles while Zhuding and he placed the demonic beasts on top of it. "Anything for our savior of course." One of the ladies spoke as she chuckles. Mo Xie couldn''t help but ask them since there are only women and children within the group. "Then all of you should rest up and wait for the rescuers to arrive." Mo Xie smiled as he spoke. Everyone bows as they made their way to the far back. At this time, Zhuding arrives by Mo Xie''s side. "Master, what are all these?" (Zhuding) Mo Xie looks ahead and stares at more than a thousand circles with demonic beast corpses as he spoke; "This is so we only need to collect their demonic beast cores later." "Hmm?" Zhuding asks in confusion. "Well, this is a trap, it''s called ''Corpse Explosion formation'', Well, we will be wasting the first batch of Demonic Beast cores, but the second and so on batches will be ours to hoard over." Mo Xie spoke as a wide grin on his face plasters. "That..." Zhuding felt speechless as he couldn''t even understand what happened. Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckles as he spoke; "Remember the seals I strictly instructed the ladies to draw precisely? Well, that''s the formation, and the next stage is for the two of us to pour some of our Spiritual Energy in it." After speaking, Mo Xue chuckles as he spoke; "Let''s go." "Yes, Master." Without even understanding everything, Zhuding nods his head; [The poor souls that will fall victim to my Master, I shall pray for your souls.] Chapter 131 Making a Killing =================== Author here! -Sorry guys, I had so much in mind and couldn''t provide you with daily chapters. -I needed to sort my mind properly due to it stopping from thinking of ideas for 2 months due to high loads of work in real life. -I couldn''t even properly write and think of how to start again, so I had decided to sort things out first in my mind and wrote all of the things needed to be done for the next 100 chapters! -I sincerely apologize. -Thanks for understanding! - If you wish to not read this, please do so and skip. -The title of this novel will start to take effect in a few chapters! -I had to read my novel from bottom to top to start again :D Sorry. =================================== Within the Plains where Mo Xie and Zhuding had made their traps. _Booom!! Booom!!!_ Loud noises kept echoing as thunderous roars follow. "GRAAAAAAAAAA!!!!" "RAAAAAAAAA!" "Nyaa~" "RAAAAAAAAAAAWR!" Currently, the Demonic Beast raids are returning from their massive harvest, little did they know that the Queen they will be serving them to had already escaped. Thousands of Demonic Beasts corpses are littered across the plains. "Escape! We need to escape from here!" One of the leaders of the Demonic Beast at the Peak of Heaven Encompassing rank has ordered. "GRAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" But due to the settings of the trap formations, there are nowhere for them to escape. Their formation and armies are already scattering but when the set amount of demonic beasts set their foot on the traps, they immediately burst into flames. "Retreat from the path we came into!" Another Leader of the Demonic Beast spoke. Even at such a panic, the leaders can still order the demonic beasts calmly, but something happened. "RAAAAAAAAAAA!" "GROU!!!!!!!!" But Mo Xie did something to the traps that they hadn''t expected. _Booom!!! Boooom!!!_ Mo Xie had set it so that 50% of his traps will not work on the first wave and will only work the second time the Demonic Beasts stepped on it. It is actually a risk placing traps like this, but the effectiveness is massive if done right. "Who!! Who can actually set these type of traps?!" One of the leaders spoke. "Brother... I think it''s from that Empire!" "..." The one asking question seemed to be speechless before speaking; "Then we can''t do anything but flee ourselves." "What about the humans we captured?" The leader pondered for a bit as he replies; "We will leave them and go back to hiding." "What?! Shouldn''t we keep them if we''re going to hide? We will have them as nourishment!" The leader shook his head; "By capturing so many humans, we''ve already caught the Empire''s notice, if we even bring them with us as food, we''ll only be targetted further." "That... brother is truly wise." Hearing the leader''s words, he couldn''t help but nod his head. "Comrades, let''s go and escape!" The leader spoke, since there are still currently more than a hundred leader level on their side, breaking through will be possible. With the Lion-type Demonic Beast leading, all of the powerful demonic beasts escape together. "Hmmm?" At this time, Mo Xie who''s at the ground relax saw the demonic beasts flying away. "A few hundred is escaping?" Zhuding hearing Mo Xie looks at the sky; "Master, do you want me to bring them down?" Mo Xie immediately shook his head; "Although you have already reached the Heaven Encompassing rank, you are still at the lower stage, if you were to fight with them, they will only kill you one-sidedly without killing any of them." Hearing this, Zhuding couldn''t help nod his head; "Yes, Master." Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle as he saw Zhuding''s expression; [He wanted to see how powerful he had actually become, but he''s too excited. He hasn''t even finished tempering his new found power yet he wants to try and brawl it out.] "Don''t worry, you`ll have a chance to test out your skills." Mo Xie spoke as he looks at all of the explosions happening right now in front of him. This type of explosion is made so that it can only kill the demonic beast and harm no human on the process. "Yes, Master." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Zhuding couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes. Zhuding then looks at the fireworks display in front of them; "Master, what kind of formidable formation is that? Being able to kill only the Demonic Beast and leave the humans unharmed." Mo Xie only chuckles as he spoke; "Something that the hunters in my country use to hunt the demonic beast." Hearing this, Zhuding couldn''t help but ponder where Mo Xie really came from. The trap that Mo Xie said is actually from the place of the Dragon Realm. Although this formation is formidable in this place, from the Dragon Realm, it is just something that the common folks use to hunt for daily needs. After a few more moments, the explosions finally came to a halt. "Zhuding." (Mo Xie) "Yes, Master." (Zhuding.) "Retrieve all of the Demonic Beast Cores. We will be leaving." (Mo Xie) "Yes!" Zhuding nods his head as he immediately went to gather their spoils. From a far away, Mo Xie can detect a few powers coming his way, there''s one from the south and one from the north. There are also powers making their way from the east, most likely, the rescue party of the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom. Mo Xie could only frown, either this will be a pincer attack or just some people passing by. He then looks at the people he had rescued before and those at the cages: "Apologies, but there are already forces heading this way, I can''t stay any further, I''m fairly sure that one of the forces coming here is to save you all." Mo Xie spoke as he then looks at Zhuding. Zhuding: "Master, I''m done." Leaving all of these precious corpses, Mo Xie could only sigh, he could use it to craft some armors and even food for a long time, but time is not his friend this time. With a nod, Mo Xie commanded: "Let''s go, to the east, we''ll go back to the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom now." "Yes, Master," Zhuding responded as he started to soar into the sky and made haste. He himself felt the powerful forces moving towards their direction. Although Demonic Beast cores are rarely seen, with the huge amount of demonic beasts that Mo Xie killed with his traps, he had already gained more than he needs. With everything completed, the duo soared into the sky and headed towards the west, slowly vanishing without a trace. After that, a few breaths of time passes. A group of people numbering about twelve of them arrives. All of them wearing white-robed battle gears while they hover in the sky unhindered by gravity, all of them exuding auras at least ten times stronger than Mo Xie himself. The one leading the group is an old man that looks to be in his 80s, that old man then spoke: "Who could''ve wiped out these many demonic beasts?" The remaining members of the group didn''t reply, the Old man looks around and found a few hundred thousands of people below: "The sacrifices had been rescued, Weiling, go find traces of where the Demon Beast Queen had revived." "Yes, master." The lady called Weilong nods her head and went straight to search for any clues. Weilong in comparison to Shang Ting when she transformed is almost equal, it''s like a clash between two equally beautiful women, her white snowy hair bunned up nicely and her blue frosty eyes are definitely a thing to behold. After a while, Weilong arrives back. Weilong: "Master, the trace of the incubator is completely intact, the queen must''ve fleed as soon as it was reborn." The old man nods his head as he looks at his group: "Then we have nothing else to do here, we must head back to the highlands now, we must prepare for war." "Yes, Grandmaster!" All of them in unison heed his word and immediately soared up into the sky, completely vanishing without a trace. After a while more, another group arrives. "Mom! See, told you dad has been doing some misdeeds behind your back!" A cute voice sounded, it is none other than the little cute princess of the Mo Family, Mo Aiqing. Hearing her words, Shang Ting couldn''t help but frown; "Its because you kept delaying our travels!" Aiqing couldn''t help but chuckle: "Don''t worry, I know for sure where dad is staying! He''s definitely keeping his other women there! Let''s go!" Shang Ting sighs, but the beating in her heart couldn''t stop when she thinks of her reunion with Mo Xie, shen then shook her head: "Let''s go then, we need to hurry this time." "Kay~" Aiqing replies cutely as she displays a cute face with her tongue out of her tiny mouth. Their group immediately moves again towards the west, following Mo Xie''s trail with Aiqing''s help. The people below couldn''t help but look at one another as they saw supreme existences one after another, it would be a miracle to see them as a normal human being in their lifetime, but seeing a few dozens of them in a single go, they became quite shocked. "Why are they going here and leaving without doing anything?" A beautiful women spoke. But just as her voice dies down, another group arrives. "This..." The lady leading the group completely covered in injuries couldn''t help but look at the perfectly fine civilians and the dreadful scene of mountainous corpses of the demon beasts. This lady is none other than Shenyue, Si Baili''s daughter, the Princess of the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom. "Princess, the prisoners are all alright." One of her retainers spoke. Shenyue removes her curious minds from the demonic beast corpses and directly tackles the topic: "Escort all of the prisoners back to the kingdom, if they wish to return to their original kingdom, that''s fine too, escort them to the borders." "Yes!" All of them replies with a nod as they descends with their mount to the ground, trying to help the rescued prisoners to safety. Shenyue on the other hand couldn''t help but look at the thousands of bodies of the Demonic Beasts piled up into a mountain; "Just who did such a thing..." For all she knows, there is no one in the whole of the Human race continent that can do such a feat alone so fast, unless, all of the experts gathers together to vanquish these demon beasts. Chapter 132 Mo Xies resolution. "Master, you''ve been looking at all the demonic beast cores. Is there something you are looking for?" Zhuding asked. Mo Xie had been looking left and right between the demonic beast cores. They had been flying for a few hours by now, and within the next hour, they need to reach Although they had killed hundreds of thousands of demonic beasts, they only got roughly fifty thousand demonic beast cores. It is a rare occurrence if one out of ten would give one, hence, Mo Xie is looking for something useful. Mo Xie halts for a bit as he looks at Zhuding; "I''m looking for a core that''s suitable for your evolution." After Mo Xie spoke, he continued with his scanning like he had said nothing at all. Zhuding nods his head, but just after a while, his eyes suddenly open widely; "Ma-Master?!" Demon Beasts possess the Demonic Beast core, and Demonic Beast cores are meant to be used as a power amplification for pieces of equipment like weapons and armors, but Demonic Beast cores being used for another beast? That hasn''t happened before nor are there any records about that in this plains. Well, of course, since this kind of things had not happened for so many years that it had already lost through the passage of time. "Hmm?" Mo Xie opened his eyes in a bewildering manner. "That..." Zhuding didn''t even know how to explain his shock and could only ask; "What kind of thing is that?" With events continuously unfolding in front of him, Mo Xie''s memories and experiences from the past are vividly awaking from Mo Xie''s body, that supreme demonic figure of the past, his awake is slowly arriving. Hearing Zhuding''s words, Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckles; ''So this type of amplification has already been lost through the passage of time...'' Without anything in mind, Mo Xie explained it so that even a 5-year-old child can understand; "It is something to make you stronger." "Ohhh..." Zhuding''s mouth opens widely, his face containing confusion, but with slow realization, his eyes started to sparkle; "Master, I will definitely serve you until the end of my life!" For a snake like Zhuding who''s only future was to be a sovereign of a little mountain, joining Mo Xie and making him his master was the best fortune he encountered, becoming a dragon and fighting other stronger opponents and killing them, that''s a demonic beast''s romance, well... also making descendants. But Zhuding remembers something and couldn''t help but ask; "Master, when will you be breaking through to silver-rank? You''ve been helping others grow stronger, but why are you sticking to that lowly cultivation? Is there some sort of secrets behind it?" If Zhuding wasn''t his own subordinate, Mo Xie would definitely find it eerie for a demonic beast to ask something like that, but Zhuding has been with him for a long time, hence, he knew the latter has no ill-intent; "Well, If there is only a way for me to break this curse, I would''ve definitely done so." Zhuding now understands, his master is suffering from a curse! Mo Xie seemingly saw Zhuding''s misunderstanding and couldn''t help but chuckle; "Why is our speed so slow? It is like a tortoise'' speed climbing a tree!" "I will increase my speed now, master!" Zhuding replies as he increases his phase once more. After a few thousands of breaths more, Mo Xie looks ahead and could already see the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom. "Haa, we''re finally here." Zhuding utters from his gritted teeth, he had exhausted all of his Spiritual Energy to rush his way here after all. Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckles as he spoke: "Here, open your mouth." As Mo Xie finished speaking, Zhuding immediately opens his mouth, the former then threw something ahead, and as Zhuding was thriving forward, that thing flew directly inside his huge tongue. Mo Xie then continued; "You should focus on continuously getting the Spiritual Energy from it." Zhuding nods his head, and as he did as he was instructed, Zhuding''s eyes couldn''t help but slowly opens in astonishment; "Master, what is this?" Although minuscule, Zhuding''s spiritual Energy slowly starts to recover until it was immediately cut off, the taste suddenly assaulted Zhuding''s delicate tastebuds as he spits the thing out. Mo Xie chuckles; "A rock." Zhuding opened his mouth widely but no words were spoken. Mo Xie continued; "Well, I continuously injected my Spiritual Energy within it, in the end, it turned into a low-quality Spiritual Stone." Zhuding couldn''t help but be a shock, but after a while, shook his head and sigh; ''Until when, how many secrets and awe-inspiring techniques will master show in the future.'' Thinking like that, Zhuding couldn''t help but show a great excitement inside his head; ''I definitely made a great decision that time.'' After a while, the two of them arrives at the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom, a guard was about to stop them, but another one stopped him as he whispers; "Are you an idiot, that''s our Kingdom''s esteemed guest!" Hearing his senior''s reprimanding, the young guard shudders and took a few steps back. Mo Xie descends from the sky together with Zhuding and landed immediately. Mo Xie saw a few groups there readily welcoming him and saw two familiar figures and couldn''t help but chuckle: "I didn''t think you two will heal immediately, such a blessing indeed. I guess my pills work really well huh?" Mo Xie saw Huotian and Shenyu both emitting Spiritual Energies, to Mo Xie, it only means one thing, these two had a really wonderful ''experience''. Still, remembering he''s the supreme monarch if it is based solely with purity, he couldn''t help but feel disdain; "Hmmp, two people enjoying themselves so much, hoo, what a wonderful thing indeed, wonderful, wonderful." His words caused both Shenyu and Huotian to blush, still, Huotian smiled as he pats Mo Xie''s shoulders; "And who''s fault do you think it is that we had to be caught by your ''trap''?! Huh? You should really explain yourself!" Huotian acted like he is angry, but after what had just happened with him and Shenyu, he felt like a new person, it felt like he''s been reborn, his view of the World has actually changed especially when he uncovered Shenyu''s true identity. Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle as he moves together with Huotian towards the grand hall of the castle. When the duo passed by Shenyu, Huotian grabs the latter''s hand and brought her along. The people together with them warmly had a conversation with Mo Xie, by now, Mo Xie''s title as the ''Medical Saint''s apprentice'' had been thoroughly spread far and wide. Now, instead of the Elder''s and Minister''s disdain, all of their eyes contain reverence and admiration towards Mo Xie, his status isn''t even losing out to Si Baili, the ruler of the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom himself! Just revealing that Mo Xie is a medical saint''s apprentice, he already has the status almost the same as a clan''s elder of a top clan from the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire! What would his status be when he actually becomes a Medical Saint himself!? It hasn''t been a week, yet, the news has already reached so many experts. When all of them made it back to the Grand Hall, the elders and clan leaders talking to Mo Xie immediately moves away and made their way towards their perspective seats. Si Baili looking at Mo Xie from head to toe looking for any type of injuries sighs a breath of relief noticing nothing had gone wrong. Si Baili nods satisfied and spoke: "It is good that you came back unscathed, had you gained anything from your travels with my daughter?" Si Baili''s daughter is none other than Si Shenyue, the one that led the rescue operation. Mo Xie chuckles: "Truth be told, I was so scared and made a detour and returned to the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom." Hearing his words, everyone chuckles, but also a hint of disdain can be seen from a few of them, clearly, a coward isn''t taken highly here. But a few understood immediately, as a Medical Saint''s apprentice, one doesn''t really need fighting powers, they only need to be good with medicines. And at the end of the day, what can a peak bronze ranked cultivator can do? Hence, all of them nods with an understanding manner in the end. Si Baili nods his head; "No matter, all that matters is you are safe." Mo Xie chuckles and spoke: "I''ve been through a lot for a while now and wishes to rest for now." "Then, let Shenyu and Huotian guide you to a room." Si Baili laughs as he waves his hand. After speaking, Mo Xie was led away by Si Shenyu and Huotian to a vacant room. The two made a few jokes before separating. After closing the door and laying on the bed, Mo Xie''s eyes glint fiercely as he slowly opens his mouth uttering a few words; "If my kindness doesn''t appease your greed, then my wrath will be your demise." After saying those words, Mo Xie''s eyes grew fiercing, looking at the far south, where his first Mo Family''s location had been established; "Your lives are at my hands, baring your fangs at me are merely you shortening your peace." Chapter 133 Begin Five days had passed since Mo Xie arrived back. Princess Shenyue also arrived two days ago, she immediately looked for Mo Xie to share a piece of her mind, but Si Baili personally reprimanded her, saying that if he''ll be disrespectful towards Mo Xie, it would be the same as disrespecting him and even compared Mo Xie''s status to any of the top clans from the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire. With gritted teeth, Shenyue furiously backs away and made her way to the back door. Shenyue then unleashed all of her frustration on the training grounds, pouring it all on her poor and innocent subordinates. Meanwhile, Mo Xie had passed his days through his own room, never going out even to eat. He''s busy making all these mid-grade Demonic Beast cores fight to his heart content. "Hehehe, these things are definitely mid-grade level, the ones I used in Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom couldn''t even compare, those ordinary Demonic Beast cores are just trash, not even a low-grade level." Mo Xie chuckles as he looks at all the successful. Right now, beside him are hundreds of middle-grade Immortal ranked Demonic beast cores. (Let me refresh the Beast core''s rankings. -Normal -Magical -Beastiality will be changed to ??? No idea yet, but someone requested it to be changed, hence, it will be changed, until then, it will be used like this. -Earth -Heaven -Immortal rank -That''s the current max for now. Demonicbeast cores are divided into 5 ranks. -normal-grade -low-grade -mid-grade -high-grade -peak-grade -Trancesnded grade) When Mo Xie first used the Demon Beast Core arena in the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom, he used hundreds of thousands of Demonic Beast cores and only successfully combined two Immortal grades, but using mid-grade levels, he actually made a finished product of more than a hundred immortal rank Demonic Beast cores. But after a while, Mo Xie slumps down; "I always did things alone in my previous life, but now, just doing this for a mere 5 days made me bored... I really miss them..." Mo Xie sighs, he grew accustomed to having people by his side, growing attached to Aiqing, Shang Ting, and the Mo Family members. Mo Xie then shook his head as he made his way out, immediately, he was greeted by two beautiful figures, well, these servants were assigned by Si Baili. "Esteemed guest, the King wishes to see you and humbly asked if you could immediately go to the throne room as soon as you''ve gone out of your seclusion." One of the servants spoke. Mo Xie looked in shock; "How long has it been since he asked that?" "It has been four days since." The other one replied. Mo Xie sighs and with a nod followed the two servants ahead. After a while, Mo Xie walks in an open veranda, he can see a few hundreds of people at the gates of the castle, he then removes his gaze as quickly and continues forward. Mo Xie arrives at the throne room, the two servants immediately left and respectfully bowed. Mo Xie looks ahead and saw Si Baili smiling from ear to ear, his mood seems to be at the peak of happiness; "I have arrived, what do you wish to talk to me about?" Hearing his words, Si Baili woke up from his dreamlike state and coughs a few time as he adjusts his expression, still, the smile on his face couldn''t even minimize as he looks at Mo Xie; "Esteemed gues, sorry for disturbing your rest, but there have been a few issues that need to be handled." Mo Xie nods waiting for Si Baili to continue. "This..." Si Baili was about to say it immediately but; "I don''t know where to start, but let me go with the things with utmost importance." Si Baili then continued: "There are countless experts and Kingdoms that wishes to meet the great Medical Saint''s apprentice, they wish for some enlightenment or some medicine to cure someone important or they themselves." "Second is, there are countless people that wishes to go under your tutelage and be your disciples." "Then, there is a third, a lot of people wishes to buy some medicine or medicine recipes from you." "Oh, and also fourth, a lot of people wishes to invite you to their Kingdom to be an esteemed guest." Mo Xie hearing this couldn''t help but be shocked but immediately recollected himself, he sighs and spoke: "For those that wish to be tended, I will only accept ten people a day, for going under my tutelage... I will only accept my Mo Family''s clan members, for the third one, it can be discussed after I tended to the ten people and as for the fourth, forget about it, I have no time to socialize myself with others for now." Si Baili hearing Mo Xie''s reply for the 4th issue couldn''t help but feel happy. With a nod, he made a servant inform the masses. Si Baili then spoke: "I already had prepared a guest hall, for the time being, you can use it to your heart''s content." Mo Xie nods; "Then send those first ten that came, Oh, and also, I will accept those that need to be tended after they paid a hundred thousand gold taels." "I will also be creating medicines for the masses, it will be divided into three groups, one can cure mortal injuries, another one can cure sickness, and the last one can help with mental fatigue, it will only cost a few hundred copper coins." After saying that, Mo Xie followed the servants to the back of the throne and immediately headed out. Si Baili hearing his words nods his head, if anyone could just casually be tended by a doctor for free, Mo Xie would need maybe, infinite life to tend everyone, as after tends a new one, there will be another one, and a newly injured person will make his way again and the cycle will just go on until Mo Xie dies without a rest. Hence, Mo Xie also included that he''ll mass produce a cheap but effective medicine to avoid public rage, well, Mo Xie wouldn''t care less about it but still, he did it for the Kingdom he''s staying with. Mo Xie''s requirements and words were issued immediately, a few people felt dejected since they couldn''t really produce even a single tael, but hearing the latter part where he''ll create a cheap medicine for the masses, all of their dejected expression suddenly vanishes and was replaced by awe and reverence. Some people were enlightened by Mo Xie''s motives, while others don''t, then those that knew Mo Xie''s motives immediately spread his intents to the masses, and immediately, all of the people felt Mo Xie''s righteousness. But to Mo Xie, it was because he''s lazy, who are these people that wish to get his service for free?! They are strangers! Who the f*ck wishes to be paid with gratitude? Mo Xie sighs; "What I need is money, and more money after that, after all, I need to rebuild my Mo Family and make it stand at the peak!" Mo Xie arrives at the location and couldn''t help but sigh. The room Si Baili was talking about earlier is the whole rear garden of the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom''s castle''s whole backspace. The wide space would measure up to one and a half kilometers wide and half a kilometer long. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh as he looks at a servant; "Tell the King to increase the number of those wishes to be tended to fifty, and also, no matter their status or rank, it will be a first come first serve basis, if they wish to boast their status in front of me, they can find another doctor that can heal them." "Yes." One of the servant immediately rush back. Mo Xie then saw a tend a few tens of meters wide and long, in the center, there is a big chair almost looks like a throne embedded with different kinds of gems, there are also many pillow Chapter 134 The Great Medical Saint Apprentice. Immediately, as soon as Mo Xie''s word sounded, the remaining servants nod their head and modestly made their way out. Mo Xie had no more things to do but wait decides to take out a few pieces of paper and a writing tool, he then wrote some of the ingredients he''ll be needing to use later. After a while, the servants came back with exactly 50 people following behind them. The servants immediately made them sit on the pillow seats one by one according to the first come first serve basis and as soon as they finished, all of them move behind Mo Xie in any case that he''ll need future assistance. Mo Xie looks at them one by one. When they noticed that Mo Xie is looking at them, all of them felt bewildered, but after a while, they thought that Mo Xie is looking for a talented individual or even checking how strong they are. All of them placed a smug look. The people here are great people with the right to brag for their success, some are great merchants and a few others are powerful cultivators. Even the weakest amongst the cultivators is a Sky Shattering rank, what more can they not boast? It is already a strong expert in this realm. But for Mo Xie, he''s looking at them differently; ''If only I had people serving me loyally, would it look like this in that empty palace of mine?'' Mo Xie sighs deep down, he then looks at one of the servants and handed a piece of paper; "Can you please give this to the King? Those are the materials for concocting the pills and powders to be used for the mass production of the medicines." The servant became speechless and nervous at the same time, shakingly, he slowly took the piece of paper away from Mo Xie, with a bow, he made his way out. ''THE RECIPE AND INGREDIENTS OF A MEDICAL SAINT!?'' All the people gathered has their eyes twitch and the body moves subconsciously. They want to take a glimpse of the paper the servant was holding, but all of them tried their best to reject doing so, some even pinched their thigh just to prevent themselves from looking. A recipe from the Medical Saint? That would cost thousands even millions of gold taels. With a gulp, all of them tried to calm down as they look sternly ahead, trying not to budge as the servant pass them by with her two hands in front of her chest, not wanting to crumple the piece of paper on her hands. Still, all of their perceptions is aimed at the paper, but then Mo Xie''s voice sounded; "The first one, come forward." "Ah, yes." The first one is an expert at the mid-stage of Heaven Encompassing rank, but he didn''t carry his usual arrogance and proud honor in front of Mo Xie even the least, it is like he''s greeting a senior of his. Mo Xie nods his head, seeing the one getting closer and closer, Mo Xie closes his eyes and started gathering Spiritual Energy on his hands. At first, the people gathering here were bewildered, but the next second, they all felt shocked. One of the strongest amongst the expert couldn''t help but utter; "Such... such pure handling of Spiritual Energy..." His mouth remains opens as he couldn''t even believe what''s happening in front of him. In Mo Xie''s hand, every finger has a needle-like Spiritual Energy completely materializing, it definitely looks like ten needles, but it resembles a scalpel from Earth. Mo Xie looks at the expert in front of him; "Sit down and show me your left leg." The expert in front of Mo Xie opens his eyes widely, but after a short while, he bows his head; "Greetings great expert, this humble one is Tong Bulu, a lone cultivator from the east and also know as the Great Blade of the Wind." Mo Xie was annoyed with all these formalities and would usually wave his hand, but hearing his alias and seeing his injuries, Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle; "Hahaha, Great Blade of the Wind, more like Not-so-great wind blade." Tong Bulu''s eyes slightly twitch, even though he showed Mo Xie face, the latter didn''t even greet back and immediately insulted his hard-earned title. He was awed at first seeing that Mo Xie immediately noticed where his injury is, but this kind of disrespect is intolerable, as a person of such status, his name cannot be sullied easily. Still, he tries to calm down himself. "Forgive my insolence, but why would you say something like that?" Tong Bulu asked, his tone carrying a slight hint of ill intent towards it. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh; "Well, I didn''t want to say this but, for a person carrying the title of a ''Wind'', that only means one thing, you are fast. But for a fast person to be caught by a Lazy Poison Rock Slug? What do you think? Should I laugh or not?" Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Tong Bulu is slightly disdainful as Mo Xie''s tone carries full ridiculing in it. But Mo Xie didn''t stop there as he followed: "Well, I know it isn''t easy to differentiate a Lazy Poison Rock Slugh from a normal lake Rock, but you could at least point out the red spot the size of a pebble in the middle of it right?" Tong Bulu sighs; "I beseech great expert to heal my injury and cure the poison in my body." Tong Bulu bows down towards Mo Xie, He had traveled far and wide but to no avail, he couldn''t find a single doctor that can treat his wound. If Mo Xie can cure it, he''ll bow his head, but if not, he''ll go all out with Mo Xie to vent his anger, even if it means his death. To a lone cultivator, having your own leg be crippled is like placing your life at the death''s door. Mo Xie sighs; "If you have any, or any of you have a Shuanzi Flame Lotus Tea powder, bring it forward please." All of them were looking at Mo Xie speechlessly, just now, Mo Xie had described how and what illness Tong Bulu has, although the latter didn''t realize it, to the viewers, it is like a prophet making accurate divination, a miracle. A doctor needs to ask a few questions in order to know how and what happened to the patient, but Mo Xie directly went to the topic like he was there himself. All of them then woke up from their stupor as one raises his hand; "I have a stash of it on my carriage, I will immediately let my servant get it." Mo Xie nods his head: "Good." The merchant was about to say something, but something happens. "Argh!" Tong Bulu screeches wales of pain as he clenched his fist tightly, blood can be seen gaping through the gaps of his fingers. All of them looked at Tong Bulu''s legs and saw Mo Xie piercing it continuously. Mo Xie then looked at the merchant: "I''d need the Shuanzi Flame Lotus Tea powder as soon as possible." "Ah-y-yeah." The merchant bows as he didn''t even wait for any servant to come to him and immediately went to his carriage personally. All of the people left there can see Tong Bulu''s legs being pierced by the Spiritual Energy on his fingers like it is just a pig''s legs. Tong Bulu is a mid-stage Heaven Encompassing expert, one has to know, that to be an expert at this level, his body would definitely be harder than steel. But seeing right now, Mo Xie, who''s at the 10th-stage of Bronze cultivation is actually wounding Tong Bulu''s hard steel like it is nothing. Tong Bulu was about to go into a rage, but then, he saw the blood gaping out of his leg has a mixed green and violet liquid in it. "That... the poison..." Tong Bulu couldn''t help but be speechless. Mo Xie sighs; "If it was tended immediately, I wouldn''t even need to use this piercing technique, but you had it for more than ten years already, it continuously numbs your bones, if you are but a normal person, you would''ve lost your leg 10 years ago." "Well, you''re just lucky that you''re a bit stronger." Mo Xie''s added words caused the observer and even Tong Bulu this time to be shocked. He just remembered something, he never mentioned anything about his condition, yet, the other party immediately conducted his operation. He had continuously criticized Mo Xie in his head, but the other party treated him earnestly. Tong Bulu even though feeling pained is looking at Mo Xie with greater views now. Tong Bulu sighs in his heart; ''I may be an expert, but I left my arrogant go through my head. I have a long way to go.'' All of them looked at Mo Xie with reverence, the birth of the youngest medical saint! Chapter 135 As A father. When all of them felt total reverence towards Mo Xie, well, the latter decided to show some skills again. "Medical Saint, I''m here with the tea powder." The merchant finally arrives back. It is placed in a delicate jade box as he carefully handed it to Mo Xie. This powder costs at least 10 gold taels per 5 grams, but the merchant didn''t have any hesitation handing this 200grams worth to Mo Xie. Mo Xie nods his head and took the tea powder, he placed the powder beside him. Mo Xie looked at Tong Bulu as he took a piece of rag and rolled it, giving it to Tong Bulu; "Bite it." Tong Bulu was bewildered and also hesitant, a rag that''s used to clean tables will go into his mouth? Such shame, but the one asking him to do it is none other than Mo Xie, hence, his hesitation vanishes as he took the rag and bit it. Mo Xie nods his head; "Close your eyes." Tong Bulu nods his head and closes his eyes. Mo Xie then summoned a blade again on his fingertips, this time, only a single one on both his middle and pointing fingers combined. Swish~ Swish~ Mo Xie then did something out of everyone''s expectation. He took out the whole back part of Tong Bulu''s legs, placing it on the table. Tong Bulu''s expression is extreme, but he didn''t open his eyes, his teeth had already pierced the rag as blood started to spurt out of his mouth. If Tong Bulu could only see the state of his leg, he would definitely faint, The whole meat part was removed from his leg and the long bone can be seen. Mo Xie then took the tea powder and poured it directly on the bone and slapped the part he removed back to where it was before. "UGGGGGGGGGGGGH!!!!!!" Tong Bulu this time opened his eyes wide as he looks up in the sky, he didn''t even dare look at the state of his leg as it was already feeling the excruciating pain like his whole leg is burning from the inside with molten iron slowly crushing his bones. Mo Xie looks at Tong Bulu; "That is the tea powder''s effect, it will continuously burn the poison that had merged with your bones, I can help you ease the pain but it will double the time you`ll need to recover." Tong Bulu looked at Mo Xie, a smile appeared on his face as he asks through gritted teeth; "How much of the pain will decrease?" "Mostly 30% will be gone." Mo Xie replied without even thinking. Tong Bulu shook his head; "Then I will bear this pain to the best of my abilities." Mo Xie nods his head; "Then you may sit there for now and wait for your wounds to be fully healed." Tong Bulu; "Wh-what about the meat on my legs?" Tong Bulu''s asking for the part that Mo Xie had removed. Mo Xie chuckles: "Don''t worry, you can move it as if there wasn''t even a thing that happened to your leg. Well, the pain is definitely there, so try to move with caution." Tong Bulu nods his head and bowed respectfully at Mo Xie before returning to his previous seat, although his expression is grim from pain, his smile full of satisfaction couldn''t hide. Noticing Tong Bulu''s expression, everyone couldn''t help but for their turn to arrive. "Next." Like waiting for this word, the one that moves is the merchant that handed the tea powder earlier: "Greetings Medical Saint, I''m Long Shu Mo, President of the 7th Moon Bridge Tradings." Mo Xie nods his head, looking from up to down, he couldn''t help but sigh; "You''ve injured your meridians..." Everyone present looked at Mo Xie, but not as surprised as before, only Tong Bulu, who didn''t witness it earlier felt extreme shock; ''So that''s how I look like earlier...'' Long Shu Mo opened his eyes widely at first, but calming himself down, he nods. Seeing this, Mo Xie looked at Long Shu Mo with a frown; "Assaulting your own meridian is good and all, but getting injured due to carelessness is plain stupidity." Long Shu Mo smiled, he knows it himself, after all, he did it when he was young. Ever since then, he was stuck at the Sky Shattering rank initial stage and never again had an increase in cultivation for about 40 years and been a merchant since then. Right now, Long Shu Mo is a 74 years old man. Mo Xie sighs; "So you wish to cure this condition?" Long Shu Mo smiled at Mo Xie''s question and replies: "That lord... is, if it is possible, then I would definitely like it to happen, but the dream that I, Shu Mo once held had long been voided, utterly destroyed from the passage of time, I merely wish for you to tend my son, he''s in the carriage right now." "He was born with soft bones, and ever since birth, he couldn''t move his body like a normal person." Mo Xie nods his head; "Oh, that so, I can easily clear your meridian path, but since it is not the reason you came here, then, bring the child here and let me take a look." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, everyone observing the event looked at the duo in total shock. In the history of all the Medical Saints that had come and go, only a few, countable in the finger in a single hand had been able to cure meridians, but now, the youth in front of them can do so?! Such a thing happening would definitely be a piece of great news for humanity! All of them started to think now if they would want to tend to their injuries or let Mo Xie clear their meridians instead. "Tha-th-that... My Lord, can you really!? W-wait, my son... my cultivation..." Long Shu Mo now felt extremely vexed, will he choose to cure his son''s illness? Or his cultivation? "Oh, then you want to cure your meridian problems too? Well?" Shu Mo couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie aghast, to the current Shu Mo, it felt like a rope of salvation for his future arrived, on the other hand, the ladder he painstakingly made for his 6-year-old son is in sight, such a difficult choice to make. Mo Xie looked at Shu Mo as he sighs; "It is not like you can only make a single demand, but you`ll just have to pay some more. I''m a living person and not a treasure after all." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Long Shu Mo woke up from his stupidity; ''That''s right... Paying some more?'' Long Shu Mo then looked at Mo Xie as he asks nervously; "Lord, how much do I need to pay for both me and my son to be cured?" Mo Xie touched his chin as he pondered for a while; "Well, just make it a hundred thousand gold taels, that would do. Or a treasure with same worth as that." Hearing Mo Xie again, Long Shu Mo felt excited; "Then lord, I will let my servants bring my son here first." "Let the servants here call them, come here and let me tend to your injuries first." Mo Xie spoke as he waves to one of the servants to go to Long Shu Mo''s carriage. "But... I wish for the lord to treat my child first." Long Shu Mo spoke. Mo Xie chuckles, on his finger, a white needle appears made purely out of Spiritual Energy: "Well, I can''t have your child see his father on his weakest state now can I?" Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Long Shu Mo felt awe and speechless before his eyes glisten as he looks at Mo Xie and uttered three words; "Lord, thank you." The tears on Long Shu Mo''s eyes describes how grateful he is towards Mo Xie, the observers smiled as they nod all together. ===== Guys, WN offered me another contract for this Novel... but I promised to not take the contract... but... I don''t have a work now... now I''m suffering too like Old man Long Shu Mo, but... I think I want to make this novel free for you guys... Arrggg... I love you all. Chapter 136 Unexpected Visitors. Long Shu Mo full of smiles sat in front of Mo Xie. Mo Xie immediately started, but after a few whiles, he didn''t move even an inch. Long Shu Mo found it weird; "Lord?" Mo Xie then looked away moving his gaze to the east, but after a while shook his head; "A really strong expert is coming this way, never mind, let''s start." Mo Xie thought for a while, what Mo Xie meant by a really strong expert is... a real genius, when he reached the immortal realm, hundreds and thousands of genius can be found, and even amongst them, only a few can stand at the top, this one person that Mo Xie detected is one of them, well, if he was brought up by Mo Xie, he can really go to the top. ''Nevermind it, I''ll just focus on what''s in front of me first.'' Long Shu Mo nods his head and immediately removes the upper right part of his robe revealing his broad shoulders. Mo Xie this time didn''t even summon or used any sharp thing instead moves closer towards Long Shu Mo as he placed his palms on the latter''s shoulder blades. Mo Xie then injected his Spiritual Energy directly assaulting Long Shu Mo''s meridians. "Ughh!" Long Shu Mo felt a sharp pain inside his shoulder meridian and couldn''t help moan from his gritted teeth, the pain felt like a sharp object continuously piercing his body, still, he could only clench his fists tightly as he endures the pain. "Just a few more breaths." Mo Xie spoke after a while. Long Shu Mo nods his head; "I can endure this little pain, Lord Medical Saint." Mo Xie chuckles as he gave him a nod. . . ... Meanwhile, in the throne room, countless people are present. Si Baili is looking at them with his smile reaching from ear to ear. There are countless people sitting in front of him as they sat comfortably on a pillow laughing together with Si Baili. "Your Majesty, how did came to know of the existence of the Medical Saint''s apprentice?" One of the recognized people ask. Si Baili smiled as he looks at the farther end of the hall, there, a man stood wearing a white robe, his hair, and beard white. Seemingly at the age between 80 and 90. That old man nods his head. Si Baili nods in affirmation as he spoke: "I think everyone knows of Physician God''s hand, Lang Mao." All of them looked behind with a nod, Physician Lang Mao is the best medical doctor in the whole of the Human Continent after all. A lot of people respected him like they are treating him as a god. Si Baili then continued: "As all of you had known, my daughter, Si Shenyu has a crippled body after an accident, enabling her to cultivate further. But through a lucky encounter, Si Shenyu encountered her fiancee''s blood brother, that man is Mo Xie, he treated my daughter''s illness that even the Physician God''s hand couldn''t cure." Si Baili looks up into the sky like reminiscing of the past as a smile formed on his face and spoke: "Well, that is not something that I would forget now, would I?" All of them chuckles. A lot of these figures cannot be condoned with or even ill spoken off. "Truly, your majesty''s luck has even surpassed the heavens itself, the Medical Saint''s apprentice to actually be accommodated by the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom is a true blessing." One of them spoke, this figure is one of the top alchemists of the continent, Lin Si Ma. Si Baili smiled as he shook his head; "No, no, our esteemed guest is merely staying here as my daughter, Si Shenyu and her fiance Huotian is his friendly, merely a coincidence." ''Shrewd old fox.'' A lot of people that have bad blood with Si Baili thought in their head but never blurted out. Seeing their reaction, Si Baili couldn''t even hide his smug face and could only laugh in a low tone. Si Baili spoke of his daughter and the fiance of hers to make it more fragrant for his enemies'' ears. "Oh, your majesty is being modest, clearly, this is the goodwill of heaven. Everything is made by heaven, and heaven made it fate to bless your country." This time, another one spoke, this is the guild master of the Alchemy Guild, one of the most popular guilds in the whole of humanity. All of them chuckles, but people had not seen such assembling of elites, and that didn''t stop there as a lot of people are continuously making their way to the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom, and right now, there''s a single reason for all of these people to band together and wait in the throne room of the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom. And that is, to enter the tutelage of the Medical Saint''s apprentice. But right at this moment, everyone felt something eerie, something extremely sharp. All of their lively chattering halts as they look behind them, a few seconds later, a man started to show his silhouette, slowly, his figure and face can be seen. All of the people inside couldn''t help but slowly opens their eyes wide open. Their lips forming into smiles as they saw the figure gradually getting closer. "Sw-sword emperor!" "It is the Sword Emperor!" "What a great honor!" "Ahh, I could finally die now." One of the younger generations almost faints, but a person got a hold of his arms and spoke. "Hahaha, no need for drastic measures, I am merely visiting." The Sword Emperor''s voice sounded as all of them chuckles, returning to the once cheerful atmosphere immediately. Slowly, Sword Emperor moves towards the throne as he smiled at Si Baili; "The King of this nation, pardon me fo-" Before Sword Emperor could even finish his words, a tiny hand pushed him, making him stumble quite a bit. "Get out of the way, for how long do you think you`ll block this princess'' way!" Everyone that saw this couldn''t help but open their eyes widely. Sword Emperor, one of the top ten experts of the Human Continent, and even at the top 10, he''s ranked 2nd! A child actually pushed him out of the way?! The Sword Emperor was quite shocked as his eyes opened widely with his mouth agape. "You!!!" The person beside the little girl couldn''t help but scowl. This girl that pushed the Sword Emperor is none other than Aiqing, Mo Aiqing, a hand is pinching her cheeks, it looks to be there for some time now as Aiqing''s cheeks have grown extremely red. "Mother, how dare this person block my path! I need to see my father now! Else my cheeks will fall out sooner!" Aiqing exploded as she spoke. Shang Ting sighs as she finally let''s go, she then looks at the Sword Emperor bows; "Apologies, my daughter is a little rowdy and couldn''t really be controlled other than his father." The Sword Emperor looked at Shang Ting and felt quite speechless, even everyone in the hall became dumbfounded, such a beautiful species of human, how come an angel actually descended from the Heavens?! They then looked at Aiqing who''s beauty does not really lose out to Shang Ting. Who knows, if, in the future, Shang Ting will grow more beautiful. But after a while, all of them remembered the incident; "How dare you push away the Sword Emperor!" "Yes! That''s right!" "You deserve punishment!" Aiqing hearing this frowns; "Sword Emperor?" Sword Emperor fixes himself as he cough to remove the awkward atmosphere; "It is okay, innocent people are not to be judged, they are just at the rebellious age." Aiqing frowns again; "Sword Emperor my b*tt! You''re not even a quarter of my Father''s skill and you call yourself the Sword Emperor?!" Aiqing saying this placed her two delicate arms on her hips as she fixes her stand and made a straight face, but something fell... from her chest; "Ah! My buns!" Everyone felt speechless as they looked at the unbalanced chest of the little lady and the buns on the floor. Everyone felt awkward seeing such a sight. Shang Ting seeing this couldn''t help but facepalm as she clenched her hands into a fist ready to strike anytime! Such audacity! Only a fool would anger the Sword Emperor! ========== This is something you guys do not understand. Well, if I go premium, I wouldn''t even need to be greedy for spirit stones. Y''all need to understand this single point. -200words = 1 spirit stones. And if it even exceeds a single word, an example is 201, it will immediately be 2 Spirit stones. And a lot of people here know how I work, I can make 7~15 chapters a day if I wanted to, and in each chapter, I have 1.6k + words on it, now that''s 8 Spirit stones, if I make 7~15 chapters a day, that would be 56~120 spirit stones per day, that would make a lot of you spend a lot... Well, let me think about it first... for now, I don''t really want to burden my readers... Who''ll benefit more with these fast releases? I''ll take some, but there''s someone else, we''ll all lose, so I''ll think about it for some time. If I really don''t have any way to earn money, then I''ll go premium, but will only make 10~50 latest chapters as premium, as my novel progresses, the earlier chapters will be free! That''s the last thing I can think of. I won''t be like some people that will premium their chapters from chapter 200~ 4,959. Chapter 137 Mo Family Patriarch At the throne room. Everyone''s expression is aghast as they looked at the lady in front of them in full shock. "Preposterous!" "Audacity!" "Shame on you! How had you been brought up?!" People started cursing as they heard Aiqing''s words, still, the Sword Emperor waved his hand as he spoke: "Do not shout words when I haven''t even spoken yet." As the Sword Emperor spoke, a sharp feeling surrounded the whole of the throne room as everyone felt the Sword Emperor''s intent as it gradually vanishes. Only a few managed to protect themselves from that sudden surprise, the Sword Emperor sighs as he looked at Aiqing warmly and spoke to everyone; "Merely a word from a child yet all of you started taking it seriously, all of you should re-educate yourselves again!" All of them felt bewildered and looked at the ground for some contemplation. The Sword Emperor then looked at Aiqing, his stern seriously face slowly dissipates as a warm and somewhat... funny expression replaced it. "Oh, what a cute child, come here to grandpa." Sword Emperor kneels on the ground with both his knees and a wide opened arms. All of them hearing almost stumbles to the ground as they looked at Sword Emperor''s childish face. The expression on all of their faces can only describe with; [WHAT THE F*CK?!] Aiqing looked at Sword Emperor with a frown; "Hmmp, who are you calling cute?! And you''re not my grandpa!" Everyone felt slightly shocked, noticing the Sword Emperor''s change in expression, they know something big will occur. Sword Emperor frowns, he then reached near his Sword and pulled out something. Sword Emperor''s smile returned as a shining object can be seen on his hands; "Look, little child, this is a sweet that''s most popular from the Beast Kins, it is the number one product of their race! Here, here, have a taste." All of the people in the throne room immediately fell to the ground, even Si Baili and Physician God''s Hand did. But that didn''t end there as Mo Aiqing shocked them further; "Grandpa!" Aiqing''s scream reverberated throughout the whole of the throne room as she jumps towards Sword Emperor''s embrace, immediately getting the sweets and chomping it down. All of the people couldn''t help but crush into the concrete floor as they couldn''t even contemplate what''s currently happening anymore. Shang Ting, on the other hand, couldn''t help but sigh as she shook her head. They only looked at the duo as they did their play and waited. Sword Emperor brushes Aiqing''s head as he smiled warmly, remembering the daughter and granddaughter he had lost during the war with the Demonic Race. Aiqing let Sword Emperor brush her hair as she smiles at the latter while continuously grinding the juicy treats in her mouth. But with a gulp, Mo Aiqing''s facial expression changes and goes back to before as she brushes Sword Emperor''s hands away. "Hmmp! Who told you to-" Mo Aiqing was about to be rude again, but before she could finish, two shining round objects are on Sword Emperor''s hands again: "Grandpa!" [SHAMELESS!!!!] Everyone thought of this but didn''t voice their inner thoughts loudly and could only swallow back their saliva. But after a while, one of the few powerful experts in the throne room spoke, uttering; "He... Heaven... Heaven Encompassing expert?!" Everyone looked at that expert as they followed his gaze, their gaze then landed on Aiqing and stared at her for a while before sweat profusely started showing on their skin. "A... a child not older than 13 is actually a Heaven Encompassing expert?!" Immediately, all of them felt speechless. Shocked and awed by the display of cultivation from such a tiny little child. Although Aiqing''s at the initial stage, who would look down on her? Their gaze then moves towards Shang Ting who''s cultivation level is at the peak of Heaven Encompassing rank, which shocks them further. This mother and daughter tandem had not reached 20 yet their cultivation far surpassed a lot of experts already! Si Baili noticing this looked at Shang Ting and asks; "I wonder who these esteemed guests might be?" Shang Ting nods her head and spoke: "We''re from the Mo Family, I am here in search for my husband, the Mo Family''s Patriarch." Si Baili nods his head; "Then I''ll do my best to help you search for your husband." Shang Ting shooks her head, she was about to speak again but before she could, a forgotten character spoke. "Greetings King of the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom, I am Chu Zhuen, second pr-" The forgotten character was about to speak but before he could finish his sentences, he was immediately cut off. "Wait!!! Mo Family?! Are you talking about the Medical Saint''s apprentice, Mo Xie!?" Si Baili intervened and shouted. Shang Ting nods her head; "That is him." Shang Ting tried extremely hard to conceal it, but deep within her eyes can be seen with deep longing, two beautiful eyes started to moist out, still, in the end, she held out. What''s important right now is, they know her husband, which only means, she''s finally in the right place. Well, right now, everyone present excluding the forgotten characters, Sword Emperor, and Aiqing were shocked by such a revelation, in their mind, Aiqing and Shang Ting''s status had already reached almost the same height as the Sword Emperor''s. Si Baili couldn''t help but swallow a mouth full of saliva, luckily, he didn''t side with anyone during the incident, he now smiled with a nod; "The... Your husband is tending injured people, I will let my subordinates know of your arrival, please rest for a while in our private villa." Shang Ting shook her head; "I will wait here." Shang Ting spoke as she stood her ground, not even wanting to move, she wants to go herself, but to her, her husband''s work is more important than her personal longings, who''s she? merely a person that made a trade with a person to save her life, that''s all. Even pushing herself towards the man she fell for, who would love such a person? Hence, she shook all of her rashness and could only stand here, calling herself the wife of Mo Xie is already going overboard for her. At this moment, a few footsteps started to sound, Shang Ting chose to bow down, not wanting to cross her loved one''s eyes directly. "Who''s searching for me again?" At this moment, Mo Xie''s voice sounded, together with the fifty people he had just finished tending to behind him, following him closely. Hearing his voice, Shang Ting''s moist eyes started to form liquids as drops of tears slowly fell on the floor, her brows continuously contort together with her lips, she couldn''t help biting her lovely sweet tongue. "Shang... Shang Ting?" Mo Xie spoke. "Gih!" His words caused Shang Ting''s to moan a single noise through her bitten tongue, her eyes full of tears, her heart felt like it''s about to burst. Still, she felt herself wrapped around by something warm. She couldn''t help but spoke: "I am here... Husband." ===== Well, I''ll open the donations, for now, if everything goes great, I''ll just quit my work and focus on writing again, providing 3 chapters a day. If there are any huge donations like before, providing 7~10chapters a day with the same quality is possible, well, for some people here, they saw me making 100 chapter a month or more. Well, that''s just it. Let''s let time decide. - If not, I''ll just go and continue my work and accept the contract, the contract wishes me to at least provide 30 chapters a month, that way, I''ll do a chapter a day and can also work my part-time job that''s 12 hours a day. Chapter 138 Reunion Inside the Throne Room. Everyone felt all sorts of emotion, in front of them is the Medical Saint''s apprentice. In the middle, a young mother showing great power yet tears flowed in her eyes as she was shaken in meeting someone she had long lost, and at the back, a seemingly senseless two people who seem to doesn''t care about the World is happily patting the head of a cute girl and the other eating non-stop. Right now, Mo Xie stared at the figure whose head is bowed down. Shang Ting slowly lifts up her head as she looks at Mo Xie, lifting one of her hands reaching to the mask, gradually removing it. Revealing her messed up face, only a quarter of Shang Ting''s face remains intact, only the left cheek, her left eye, and her beautiful lips remained as they were. The right part of her face had been distorted so much, there wasn''t even an eyelid to cover her left eye and her right cheek can be seen to have melted through some horrible accident, even showing parts of her teeth. Seeing her face, everyone that admired her beauty earlier felt horrified, some felt pity and sympathy while others felt removing their eyes. Shang Ting with her face like this couldn''t help but became nervous, who would accept a wife like her; "Hus... Patriarch... I would be willing to be even your concubine..." Hearing this, Mo Xie started walking towards Shang Ting slowly, his eyes focusing on Shang Ting''s face, his brows lifted up and couldn''t believe it. Shang Ting seeing Mo Xie gradually moving closer towards her couldn''t bear it and looks at the ground; "I... I can be your personal maid... Just please..." Mo Xie remained speechless, Shang Ting hadn''t moved a single inch and didn''t see Mo Xie''s expression after she removed her mask. Mo Xie continued walking towards her as his eyes started to moist his hands trembling at the sight in front of him. "I''ll stay in the shadows, just please don''t kick me out..." Shang Ting started to beg, her only wish is to stay with Mo Xie, even if it is only observing from the side now, that''s her only wish. Mo Xie a few steps away trembles to hear Shang Ting''s words. When Mo Xie didn''t speak and continued to move closer to her, she subconsciously took a few steps back, her body trembles as she imagined the worst thing possible to happen. Mo Xie noticing her moving a few steps back increases his phase, grabbing Shang Ting''s arms. "No!" Shang Ting blurts out the word, she didn''t want Mo Xie to see her face up close, after all, which woman in this World would like for their loved ones to see their ugly face? But just like some sort of magic, as Mo Xie held Shang Ting''s face, the whole atmosphere suddenly changed. Mo Xie activated his bloodline skill, Monochrome, for some reason he did, while holding Shang Ting''s right arm with his left hand, Mo Xie''s right hand slowly approaches Shang Ting''s chin. Seeing his hands approaching her face, she couldn''t help but tremble, she couldn''t really close one of her eyes due to the injury and could only watch Mo Xie''s hand getting closer and closer. Mo Xie reaching Shang Ting''s chin slowly lifts it up until the two of them looked eye to eye. Shang Ting didn''t expect Mo Xie''s reaction, the usually cold and manly person that made her feel comfortable in making an expression she hadn''t seen before. Mo Xie''s lips continuously change from smile to sadness not knowing what to express, his eyes already turned red with tears both transparent and red oozing out of it. Later, a smile formed on his lips as he freed Shang Ting''s arms and held her face. "You look as beautiful as the day I had you." Mo Xie spoke these words as he closes his face on hers as both of their lips touches. The Monochrome skill was disabled as Mo Xie reached the limits of it without causing him any serious injuries. Everyone was shocked like some pages were torn from a book, it felt like Mo Xie skipped time in front of their eyes, his movement was too fast! or so they thought. But something shocked them further, as the two people''s lips touched, Shang Ting''s face recovered slowly, visible with the naked eye. [HIGHEST GRADE HEALING MAGIC?!] All of them thought inwardly but didn''t voice out their opinion. Something that can heal injuries on the spot is only things of the legends yet, all of them saw it for the first time. As Mo Xie and Shang Ting''s lips parted, the latter''s face has been fully recovered. Mo Xie smiled sadly as he looked at Shang Ting''s eyes; "I''m sorry... for all the troubles and problems that I had caused. For leaving you all on your own... For being an incompetent patriarch... a useless father, and a burden for a husband." Shang Ting hearing the word ''father'' and ''husband'' couldn''t control herself anymore as she hugged Mo Xie tightly; "I love you!" Tears started to gush out of her eyes unstoppably, Mo Xie smiled satisfied knowing that Shang Ting and Aiqing are safe, which means, the Mo Family is doing great too. The two of them hugged each other and nobody out of the hundreds of people dares interrupt this reunion, but something reached their mind. [Who actually did such a thing to the Mo Family!?] [To actually dare cause harm to the Medical Saint''s apprentice, what kind of people are they!?] Some even immediately thought of investigating it, and some already have plans. [I''ll help the lord take revenge for his magnanimity earlier.] [Such a tragic thing... I''ll definitely make those people suffer.] [Another Family''s dispute? A clan? A kingdom?! Whoever dared do such a thing... I''ll definitely take revenge for the Lord Medical Saint!] News of this will attract people immediately, who wouldn''t like to help a supreme being? Much fewer people with great capabilities? As for Mo Xie? A medical saint? Hmmp, people would do anything to attract his gaze, and as this great opportunity happened? What would they not do?! Immediately, every expert present had their eyes glowing with resolutions, either returning the favor or helping the Mo Family''s revenge, all of them felt that it is only right to take revenge for such a crime. ---- Did you guys know?! I can write a single chapter for an hour''s worth of time? My record is actually 30mins! A lot of authors know this. I create my novel''s chapter directly and posts it without checking for grammar! Well, that''s my shiity side, but still, :D I provide readers with fast chapters before I was suppressed... Chapter 139 I Am // Showing off a little. As the two''s lips parted, they reunite as they hugged each other. There are no words of apology, nor words thanks can be heard after that, they only showed each other. No one dares interrupt the reunion of two hearts, well, who would. After a while, the two parts, Mo Xie lifts his hand as he gently brushes off the tears on Shang Ting''s cheeks. Mo Xie then looked around and saw the people still lining up, waiting for him, Shang Ting looked at Mo Xie with a smile; "We will stay here, do your work first." Mo Xie nods his head, he had plans, and he''ll definitely take every ounce of things that his enemies took from him and returns it many folds. Mo Xie with a nod immediately walks away. "Hmm?" Shang Ting moans in a bewildering manner. Mo Xie looks back; "What are you waiting for, come with me." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Shang Ting nods with a blush on her face. The two of them then stood side by side in front of the hundreds of people gathered in the throne room. The people waiting for Mo Xie felt excitement as it is finally that time, the time they were waiting for, for half a day''s time. Mo Xie looked from left to right, noticing that there are some people that have other intent of seeing him spoke; "For those that wish to enter my tutelage, move to the right side, and those with other intentions, go to the left." Everyone gave a nod as some moved while the other stayed. After a while when everyone settled their positions, all of them looked ahead, waiting for Mo Xie''s next words. Mo Xie nods at them; "First, I would like to hear those with other intentions first, I will answer your queries immediately, but if it does not comply with my will, then I can only reject." Everyone nods, one of them then stood immediately; "Lord Medical saint, our Kingdom, the Azure Imperial Kingdom wishes to invite you as an important guest of our territory." Mo Xie looked at the old man and couldn''t help but spoke: "You''ve waited this long for that? Well, I''ll think about it." The old man smiled, not even minding Mo Xie''s tone towards him, well, even if the King of his country was spoken like that, it would be highly like to be the same, the old man then sat down, wishing to listen for further information. Si Baili frowns, but right now, he couldn''t do anything, if he killed or rejected these ambassador''s entry, as a just kingdom, the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom would be looked down upon by other lower or higher regions, hence, he could only grit his teeth as he listens to their request. Then another one came, it is also an old man at the age of 50 to 60 years old. "Greetings, Lord Saint, my Kingdom, the Solar Blaze Kingdom also wishes to have a discussion with your great self, it is about the lair of a demonic beast at the peak stage of Immortal Foundation realm, we hope that Lord will bless us with your presence, we would give 90% of the loot to the lord, we will also do everything, the Lord would only need to tell us what he knows of it. Our people will warmly await for your answer." Mo Xie found it weird, he kept pondering for a while, but demonic beasts at the peak of Immortal Foundation would usually roam the World where no humans live and would continuously grow and ascend true immortality, but for a Demonic Beast to actually make a cave for their own at the peak stage of Immortal Foundation stage, that is unheard of even with his knowledge. But then, Mo Xie shook his head, a person like Zhihao appeared, someone that called himself a ''God'', Mo Xie felt ridicule towards it at first, but as he understood Zhihao''s knowledge and experience, he could only bow down, he was no sovereign in front of this God Zhihao, he''s merely comparable to a servant... no, if it is Zhihao''s status and power, Mo Xie''s peak stage would merely be at Zhihao''s 1%, or maybe, to Zhihao, Mo Xie would only look like a mortal. Mo Xie removed the ''I know everything'' mindset from his head and looked at this old man; "I will head there as soon as I have nothing else to do." Hearing Mo Xie''s words the old man felt elated; "Then, we will definitely welcome you anytime." The old man wants to go home now and bring the news, but he still wants to listen to what the others have to say. Si Baili could only sigh, he couldn''t really prevent Mo Xie from accepting and can only watch as other people made their request or plea. But sadly for those that wish to listen were disappointed, nothing good came out of their request, only the ad There were some that Mo Xie found interesting, but a certain child shouted; "Father! Don''t accept his offer, that man was rude to me!" Mo Xie could only chuckle in disappointment as he rejected the offer, but he still promises to think about it for some other day. After the last person was done, Mo Xie looked at his right side, these people are all waiting to be accepted as Mo Xie''s direct disciple, or even a disciple, even a servant would do for them. Each and every one of them is a genius in the path of medicine, hence, all of them bravely moved and waited. Mo Xie was about to speak but saw some familiar faces, he looked at the east side of the throne room and saw Huotian, Shenyu, and a girl that Mo Xie purchased from the auction before, Vielka, the demon race woman, Mo Xie''s slave. Mo Xie then moved towards Huotian as he looked at Shenyu; "You can keep her and use her to your heart''s content, demons are actually a sturdy slave, so you should make use of her to the best of your satisfaction." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Vielka''s eyes twitched, but remembering Shenyu''s story earlier, she knew what Mo Xie''s objective is and only swallowed the words in her mouth. Shenyu bowed; "Thank you." Mo Xie smiled; "Don''t worry." Mo Xie moved his gaze and looked at Huotian; "We should celebrate later, I have tons of things to do for now." Huotian smiled; "Hmmp, who do you think is not busy here, I have a lot of things to do with my fiancee, so don''t worry about me." The two of them smiled at each other as they conversed for a while before parting. Mo Xie returned to his previous post as he looked at the people waiting for him. Mo Xie; "Before I start, I would like to make something clear." He then looked around and cleared his throat; "I am the Mo Family''s patriarch, if you wish to go under me, it will also be going in, joining the Mo Family, if you wish to proceed, go to the back and follow the servants to the rear courtyard." Everyone''s expression became stunned, Mo Family''s patriarch?! But what is the Mo Family actually? Well, for the past few months, the Mo Family has been one of the strongest force in the human continent, their resources and power is only second to the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire! But now, Mo Xie, who''s the Patriarch of that family is actually a Medical Saint''s apprentice too! But Mo Xie''s words didn''t stop there as he added. "You can keep your surnames, or you can change it to the Mo Family, or also use both, but as you join the Mo Family, you will need to treat each other as a family, understand?" "Yes!" All of these aspiring talents couldn''t help but be excited, they will be joining a powerful family and they can keep both their Family name and the Mo Family name, what an honor! So what if the Mo Family''s fame had only started?! They will be there! Although a little late, they would be part of this journey! Immediately, all of those that wished to go under Mo Xie without hesitation moves towards the back and followed the servants to the backyard of the Kingdom. A lot of the experts and merchants that consulted and requested earlier felt a huge loss, if they knew, they would''ve wished to trade even a single percent of the Mo Family''s asset! Mo Xie''s eyes then landed at the two people who seemed to be enjoying their time without care for their surrounding. Mo Xie then spoke first; "Would sir like to open up why he wishes to see me? or was it just you casually probing my surrounding from the start." The smile on the Sword Emperor''s face didn''t vanish as he spoke: "Hoho, it seems to be hard to hide my intent." Mo Xie could only chuckle; "Then, I wish to know if you have something you want to ask." Sword Emperor shook his head; "I merely want to make an acquaintance with the person that will be one of the pillars of the human race, that is all." Mo Xie smiled, he could only feel the genuine feelings of Sword Emperor through his voice; "Then, it is nice to meet you." Sword Emperor nods his head as he continued to play with Aiqing; "Yes, I will frequently visit you, maybe once or twice a month, I might also bring some friends with me to share wisdom with you." Mo Xie nods his head; "Then, I will leave first, I need to concoct some medicine." Sword Emperor smiled as he nods. Mo Xie chuckles, but he did something that shocked Sword Emperor unprepared. Around Mo Xie''s body oozed a very sharp intent as it directly went towards Sword Emperor. Sword Emperor couldn''t help but think; ''Sword intent!?'' The Sword Emperor for the first time had a change in his expression as he also shots out his own sword intent! A strong gust of wind moves inside the Throne room making a few of the people felt weird from it, but the experts definitely saw it, two sword intents clashing against each other so fiercely! The two of them clashed not even for a second, as the energies around the both of them vanishes to thin air. The experts couldn''t help but have sweats around their body, the Sword Emperor producing such sharp intent isn''t really shocking, but Mo Xie doing it, definitely is! Mo Xie chuckles as he continued to walk with Shang Ting to the backyard. The Sword Emperor chuckles and thought; ''Such a young talented man if I thought him well, he''ll definitely surpass me in less than ten years!'' Meanwhile, Mo Xie is thinking about it too, well, in his perspective; ''The Sword Emperor actually perfectly trained the Sword Intent, I wonder what level of attainment had he reached with Sword Heart, maybe he had already reached Sword Soul? Well, whatever, after I trained him for a year''s time, he''ll definitely be unrivaled in this continent, he''ll definitely be a great general under me.'' The two separates yet, their aim became clear at this moment, meanwhile, Aiqing finished the last batch of sweets from the Sword Emperor and burfs out a huge one as she stood up. Aiqing started to walk slowly, gracefully as she looks at the people that still remained in the throne room; "Hmmp, I''d like to see you guys try shouting at me again!" All of those that scowled at Aiqing earlier felt ashamed as they bowed their heads. Aiqing then looked at one that shouted the strongest; "Hmmp, lucky for you, I didn''t tell my father on you, you might really be in big trouble if I did!" Hearing her word, that man couldn''t help but be shaken; "Apologies oh great and humble fairy, I was merely blinded and couldn''t see the heavens itself." "Good, good, good. At least you know how to accept your mistakes." Aiqing proudly lifts her chin up as she stared at the old man. She then added; "Now that you know your mistakes, buy me some sweet buns and dessert! I wish to keep them as I travel with my great father and mother." "Ye-yes! Definitely, I will immediately be back with the greatest in this region!" The old man replies and hurriedly stood up. But Aiqing didn''t stop there; "I know you are a merchant, but how about this, if you made me satisfied with your work, I will trade you with my Mo Family''s share, and will only trade with you, that''s 10% what do you think about it?" Hearing Aiqing''s words, the old man felt elated, although he failed the negotiation with Mo Xie earlier, he now had a chance again! At first, he wanted to be one of the sellers of Mo Xie''s medicine, but now, he can actually sell and only he can do it, 10% of the Mo Family''s tradable goods!!! His eyes burned with passion as he looks at Aiqing; "Your majesty, my queen, my goddess, I will definitely not make you down, trust in my abilities!" Aiqing lifts her chin further and spoke: "Good, now my servant, go!" "Yes!" Everyone felt awkward from such a scene, but they also felt jealous, heck, a lot of them would even act like a dog to get that 10% But if only they knew, Aiqing''s 10% is nothing but a cheap trick, she owns absolutely nothing! Shang Ting is in charge of distribution and would casually give Aiqing what she needs, maybe if Shang Ting is the only one in the Mo Family, he could get the 10% from Aiqing, but there is Mo Xie too, it definitely would be hard for Aiqing to get anything now. Well, that''s part of Aiqing''s scheme after all. After doing her facade, Aiqing looks back at the Sword Emperor; "Grandpa! When will you be visiting the Mo Family and bring me a great number of sweets!" The Sword Emperor laughs loudly as he spoke: "Whenever my cute little princess wishes to." "Ohh! Then I''ll definitely make something so I can tell you the time!" Aiqing cheerfully said. The Sword Emperor didn''t take it to heart as he laughs again and nods his head: "Then I will wait, but until then, I can only say that I will go to your Mo Family at the end of this month, so 12 days from now." Aiqing chuckles as she nods: "That''s great, I will wait then!" Sword Emperor: "Okay." "Pinky Promise!" Aiqing lifts her tiny hand with her pinky out. The Sword Emperor smiled as eh approached Aiqing''s tiny pinky and shook it with his; "I promise." "Hohohoho!" "Hohoo." The two laughs and chuckle without any conversation, those that''s observing felt weird, they wanted to leave but the door is blocked by the Sword Emperor and Aiqing, the two''s atmosphere is so weird... great that they wish not disturb the two. "Hohohohohoho!" "Hohohooo." "...." (Everyone.) ===== 2 chapters in 1 release! I''m just thinking... why isn''t webnovel giving authors some $$$ for views? I mean there are tens of websites giving authors $1 / 1k Views. although they lack viewers, they really treasure their authors... not some other website that theirs as slave though. -Views -Clicks -Ads(They removed it cus the authors are getting the shares) Chapter 140 Asura Spiritual Gauntlets ==== Reall sorry with my grammar and sentences. Like I mentioned before, I''m not a properly educated person. -I learned English by reading novels, mangas, and watching anime, I hope you can pardon this third world person, I''m but a useless person and the highest degree I got is graduating high school. -I''m really sorry too, for a lot of mistakes that I made, I did my chapters when I got home from work as a waiter in fast food restaurant for 12hours, I was completely exhausted that time, and just pulled out all of my time awake as I tried to write. -I''m already trying my best, I hope you guys can be patient with my works. -I can''t really feed, pay my bills, and provide for my family stably right now, I can''t hire editors, proof-readers, and such for this novel that I''m not earning a tad bit for, even if I accept the contract, the money they will give me will be too minuscule. -Worst case scenario would be me stopping writing and take 2 part-time jobs at the same time. -I will try to improve bit by bit, so please excuse my poor English linguistic skills. -Don''t worry though, I take criticisms to heart, especially if they are on point and not being too rude or lowing down on people much, so just tell me everything you find hateful or hard to see from my works. (Though sometimes I lose motivation from it.) -A lot of the contracted works had a huge messy grammar than mine, but they have editors and proof-readers to help them, so they have great quality :D. I sincerely apologize. ==== Within the throne room. A few of the experts decided to stay, asking for permission to talk to Mo Xie after he''s done. Si Baili first informed Mo Xie about it by sending a servant in, the servant later came with good news. Although these experts were powerful, about 90% of them are lone cultivators that had made their own fame and reached the top of the Human Race in this country. These experts smiled, although they are feeling guilty from taking too much of Mo Xie''s time, they just want to have a conversation with him about something that might help both parties. Back to Mo Xie. At the backyard, Mo Xie sat in front of a hundred and twenty geniuses, waiting for his instruction. Soon, a few tens of servants arrived while pulling carts after carts filled to the brim with materials. "Lord saint, the materials are all here as requested." The head servant spoke. Mo Xie found it weird; "I only asked for a batch of materials... I only need to make a thousand, why''d they buy this much... Its almost as if I can make hundreds of thousands with it..." The head servant smiled; "This was specifically instructed to us by the King himself, after all, the materials written on your prescriptions are extremely cheap... for now." The head servant said the words ''For now.'' due to a single reason, and that is none other than Mo Xie himself, after all, a recipe requiring all of this materials from a Medical Saint? How huge the price of these materials would be at a later date? One fold? Five? Ten? Nobody knows, but it will definitely skyrocket! Mo Xie sighs as he nods at the head servants, the servants didn''t dally any further as they made their way out. Mo Xie then took out three sets of materials and bought it with him and sat down, placing it down in three separate locations. "Since all of you are here, you are now part of the Mo Family, and with that, we need to know of your talents with comprehension, pill and potion creation, material handling." "All of you will have three trials to settle your seniority. The first trial will be done now and the rest will be held in the Mo Family." "For now, I will start the first trial, I will show you how to create each of these medicines, I will leave it to all of you which you''d like to make or you can also make all of it." "The one with the most made batches and closest to the original will be ranked at the top, and the least would be ranked at the bottom." "From my right, the medicine I''ll be concocting is a Medium-grade Salvation Pill, it can help ease a person''s mental stress." "In the middle, It will be a medium-grade health potion, It can help revitalize a person''s life, curing any injuries at a mid-range level, sadly, it can only do that and does not help with healing near death experts." "The last will be a mid-grade pill, Earth Essence Pill, it can help cure illnesses that''s not much of life-threatening one and below." Mo Xie find it hard to explain in words, but he knows exactly the effects of each of these medicines, hence, He explained it at the best of his abilities. Although Mo Xie''s explanations were mild, all of these geniuses already got a gist of it and nods their head. Mo Xie seeing their reaction spoke: "Then, we will start..." "Asura Spiritual Gauntlets." Mo Xie summoned a skill. Immediately, all of those present felt shocked and speechless. A lot of them had never seen such a scene before nor had they heard of it. All of those that had come to observe felt quite in shock. "A... Alchemical Handles!?" One of the famed Alchemy grandmasters exclaims as he points at the gauntlets floating above Mo Xie''s head. All of the grandmasters in either Alchemist, Medicinal Physicians, and Potion masters felt extreme disbelief. If they had never seen it with their own eyes, they would never even believe it. But then, one of them frowns; "Quiet down, do not disturb!" Above Mo Xie slowly appears six pairs of gauntlets wrapped with blazing flames. After that, Mo Xie''s state didn''t seem that good as a few blood drips down from his nose and eyes. Shang Ting was about to touch him, but Mo Xie looked at her and smiled: "Don''t worry." Mo Xie then did a few hand seals and immediately, all those materials around him started to move upwards. Seeing that the students couldn''t help but be astounded, Mo Xie shouted: "Focus!" "Yes!" Everyone shook from their daydreaming as all of them focused on the medicinal materials hovering above Mo Xie, some only looked at one, some looked at two, some became greedy and tried to learn the three types immediately. Mo Xie sighs as he then formed a few hand seals, directly imparting the procedures of the Pill and Potion creation towards the Gauntlets, making the Asura Spiritual Gauntlets move according to the procedures. With the flames surrounding the Gauntlets, the materials slowly turned into phase while others completely became a liquid. A few of the gauntlets lowered the heat around them to not ruin the Medicinal properties of the materials as they touched it and started combining each property as one. After a few breaths of time, Mo Xie spoke. "Pill form!" The first pill on his right turned into a pill as it fell on the ground. Plonk~ Mo Xie then placed an empty flask in the middle and made the gauntlets pour down the liquid. The last one took a few more breathes before Mo Xie spoke again; "Pill form!" The pill drops down immediately as it rolled on the paper that was holding the materials earlier. As Mo Xie finished creating the two pills and the potion, he retrieves the Asura Spiritual Gauntlet. Pfft! Mo Xie coughs out a mouthful of blood as he stood up, he then placed the three finished products on a table as he spoke. Shang Ting was worried, but knowing Mo Xie''s personality, she didn''t move an inch and trusted Mo Xie instead. Mo Xie looked at the students and spoke: "Depending on your performance, you will be graded with your finished product." All of the students nod their head, all of these renowned geniuses started to take in all of the information they received and prepared to digest it like a newborn baby looking at the World for the first time. But then, out of the hundreds of them, a single person raised her hand. "Yes?" Mo Xie asked. "That... Will we are graded according to how many medicines we''ve made?" Mo Xie smiled inwardly and asked: "What''s your name?" "Ah! I... I''m Xiao Bing Bing, my lord." The lady bows her head as she slightly trembles. Xiao Bing Bing is a child no less than 15 years old, has black hair and eyes with fair white skin, although her looks are average, Mo Xie saw a talent in alchemy in this one. Mo Xie smiled as he looked at all of the highly accomplished grandmasters and masters at the far end; "Guests, would you like to help my students in grading my pills and potion?" All of them looked at each other as a wise smile etched on their faces. "Lord Saint, it would be our honor." All of them started to walk towards Mo Xie, casually glancing at the pills and the potion, but the closer they get, the more their complexion started to change. Then, when they were close enough, all of them started to be covered with sweats. "This..." Everyone became speechless. Mo Xie smiled as he nods at this observing experts; "I will take my leave first, I need to rest." All of these observers looked at Mo Xie speechlessly before sighing and bowed; "This is truly an eye-opener, may the lordship have a great rest." One of them spoke. Mo Xie nods and dragged Shang Ting out of the rear courtyard. After the two of them completely disappeared in the area could all of the observer''s breath in a loud. The alchemist guild president then let out a sigh; "Truly a genius, the younger generation really surpasses the old." One of them then added: "Hahaha, how about a single one surpassing all of us old bones." All of them chuckles; "That sounds more accurate." Xiao Bing Bing and the rest couldn''t help but be awed, these top of the line medicine path cultivators actually submitted defeat just by seeing three finished product of Mo Xie? How weird. Xiao Bing Bing curiously asked; "Um... great lords, what do all of you mean by those words?" The alchemist president looked at Xiao Bing Bing before speaking: "Little child, I hope you''ll pay a visit and be an esteemed guest of my Alchemy Guild in the future." After that, the Alchemy President explain in a single go; "All of these are 10-star graded medicines, it has 100% of the medicine''s healing properties." "That..." All of the students felt awakened by hearing this, then one of them asked; "Isn''t the highest grade 6-stars? Why is there a 10-star now?" The Alchemy president sighs; "That is the highest that we could attain, in the future, higher than 6-star medicines will appear in all of your hands, I hope all of you will focus under the Medical Saint''s guidance." The other grandmaster nods their head. Hearing all of them, the students now know what it means. That Mo Xie had not only surpassed them but surpassed them so much, that the grandmasters looked like children. All of them smiled, being under such a person, they surely have received a great blessing, every one of them bowed; "We will do as the grandmasters say." All of them smiled at one another. Xiao Bing Bing then added: "And we will never let it go over our head just because we have accomplished something! We will be like our Master, humble and kind every time!" The elders seeing this smiled, sooner or later, these batch of hundreds of students will surely surpass them. They didn''t even have to count ten years for that too. The students concentrated and finally started making their own potions or pills while the grandmasters became test examiners. Chapter 141 A Chu Zhuen, the 2nd price of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire who''s idolized, envied, and hated by many is currently standing in front of the massive door of the throne room. Chu Zhuen usually carried the demeanor of an expert, who wouldn''t? A mid-stage Heaven Encompassing ranked expert at the age of 18, a once in a thousand-year genius only under his elder brother, Crown Prince Chu Xu Shi, whose cultivation is at the initial stage of Immortal Foundation rank expert. But right now, veins are bulging all over his body, his hands clenched tightly as blood can be seen dripping down the concrete ground. "My prince, calm your anger, it will not solve anything." One of his advisors spoke. But Chu Zhuen didn''t budge an inch, his eyes staring daggers at Si Baili and would casually glance at the Sword Emperor and Aiqing. His eyes changing back and forth from a human''s eyes to a beast. Noticing Chu Zhuen not wavering, another one added; "My prince, don''t worry, we know full well how you can destroy such a useless Kingdom like this at your whim, but with your current status, it will be much harder to handle." "Yes, the prince has the might of ten thousand experts, they had just been overwhelmed seeing the Sword Emperor for the first time, overshadowing your great presence." "Yes, they would''ve already groveled shivering as they kneeled with their heads on the ground if only the Sword Emperor wasn''t here." "Yes, definitely." "Yes." Hearing their non-stop praise, Chu Zhuen''s mood finally relaxed, with a smile, he nods at his subordinates; "That definitely is the case." "Yes, it definitely is." "Yes, the great second prince really has a heart full of magnanimity." The yes group and Chu Zhuen entered their own World as they continued their charade. The only two that had always noticed Chu Zhuen and the yes group are the Sword Emperor and Aiqing, but the two ignored these pitiful beings and continued to play, meanwhile, due to the yes group''s increasing volume, the people inside the throne room finally noticed them. "Hmm?" Everyone started to look behind them, gradually, the figure started showing as their eyes got used to the light. One of them trembles as he shakenly points his finger; "S-second prince!" Hearing his name, Chu Zhuen lifts his chin up as he chuckles. Slowly, he strides his way in like an immortal making his way past the mortals. But something suddenly happened out of nowhere. Tak~ Thud! As Chu Zhuen flaunted his majestic bearing, a silky smooth leg suddenly appears between his, making him fall face flat on the ground while his bottom pointing in the sky. Chu Zhuen stood up immediately, his face beet red as he looks at the perpetrator, with his trembling hands pointing at Aiqing; "Y-you..." But he didn''t continue his following words, feeling the razor-sharp glare from a certain Sword Emperor hence, he decided to swallow his words instead. "What?! What?! How dare you point your fingers at me?! You were walking so slow and we were playing here, how dare you ruin our fun!" Aiqing immediately spoke as she pointed her finger at Chu Zhuen. Chu Zhuen felt really embarrassed. Hate, irritation, and rage are starting to boil in his body. Still, he chose to calm down as the second strongest expert in the whole of the human race is actually playing with the little girl he wanted to lash on, but that''s not the only case he has to be warry about, Mo Aiqing is the eldest daughter of the Mo Family, a clan that had suddenly risen in the recent years, but that''s not the end of it, Mo Aiqing is also at the initial stage of Heaven Encompassing rank. And the worst amongst all of it, the birth of a medical saint, Mo Aiqing''s father! Now, if he really had a fight with this person, whether he kills Mo Xie or antagonize him, Chu Zhuen''s father would even leave disown him. Why? Because a Medical Saint is what the Human race needed the most, especially their Empire, the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire due to the continued invasion of the Demon Race. Chu Zhuen backs down; ''For now... I`ll need to endure, my group''s plan is already running in motion, I can''t fail now.'' After thinking like that, Chu Zhuen bows at the Sword Emperor and Mo Aiqing; "Then, I will be leaving the two of you first." "Shoo, shoo, it stinks if you stay here longer." Aiqing waves her hands continuously. Chu Zhuen grits his teeth as he walks away not even saying anything more. Seeing such a sight, everyone felt shocked. Chu Zhuen was known for his temper and wild character, but right now, he was subdued speechlessly by a young girl not even at the marriageable age of 16. Si Baili stood up; "Greetings to second Prince Chu Zhuen." "Second Prince Chu Zhuen!" All of those people inside the throne room stood up and bows their head. Hearing their words, Chu Zhuen''s mood lightens up; ''This is what it should be, I had grown accustomed with the daughter-mother du-'' His line of thoughts abruptly halts as he saw two people going in the throne room from the rear door. Not just him, all of those that saw these two felt speechless. sooner, all of those that didn''t see the two followed the stared of others and finally been struck speechless. Mo Xie and Shang Ting walking side by side as the latter''s smile shone like the stars in the sky. Si Baili is the first to react as he utters; ''A perfect couple...'' "A heavenly made couple..." Following his words, the other couldn''t help but nod their head in approval, truly a match made by heaven. But someone in the crowd has a different opinion, Chu Zhuen looked at Shang Ting with different eyes; ''Such a beauty, my sister even pales in comparison to hers... I want her.'' Mo Xie felt something ill locking at Shang Ting, his gaze casually moves as scanned and saw Chu Zhuen with eyes staring at Shang Ting full of maliciousness. The two''s eyes finally met, Chu Zhuen snorts as one side of his lip arches up, smugly looking at Mo Xie. Mo Xie slowly walks towards Chu Zhuen, slowly, something is boiling inside Mo Xie as his two hands clenched; "Mind your eyes, there are certain things in the World that you shouldn''t be ogling with just your strength." Chu Zhuen chuckles, his glare staring daggers at Mo Xie; "Yeah? Like what?" Mo Xie directly replied: "For example is, my property, my family, and my wife." The two of them stared daggers at one another, as Chu Zhuen rebukes; "And what are you gonna do about it?" ====== Author''s question; Does anyone know how to fix "DNS server might be unavailable"? It''s been giving me headaches since 3 months ago, the internet would reset and will be offline a few hours then coming back for a few moments before shutting down again. This problem has increasingly troubled me, and now, the internet would black out for like... a few hours before returning for a few seconds then gone like the wind again... This is annoying. Chapter 142 Martial Inten "And what are you gonna do about it?" These words repeatedly echoed in Mo Xie''s head, his blood started to boil and for the first time felt extreme rage, something that had far surpassed what he felt when the Mo Family was attacked. A few words from the past resurfaced in his memory. "You want to protect everyone you love? You want to be strong in order for those that you protect will never suffer harm?" The person that spoke these words was none other than his father. His father died after on a dangerous mission, he was sent alone to finish the task, his father never came back after that. His mother was exiled out of the Clan. Mo Xie tried his best to find his parents, but to no avail didn''t even get a clue. Not their corpse nor the way they died was known to him. He trained harshly under the Clan''s order, he then vanished one day on a mission like his father, but what he did was to train endlessly to make his revenge. His father chuckles at this and continued his word; "Then you''d have to be the strongest person not only in the Clan but all nine realms!" The young innocent Mo Xie that time asked his father; "Nine realms?" His father smiled with a nod; "Don''t say it to anyone okay? But we are currently in the lowest realm, the 1st realm, and in a single Realm, you can find billions of experts much stronger than our clan!" "Woaaah!" Mo Xie felt amazed. His father chuckles: "And in order to protect those that you love, you need to be stronger than all of those people and the people above them!" Mo Xie smiled; "Then... Until then, I will never let anyone hurt those that are dear to me!!" Mo Xie''s father only chuckled. That was the last time he saw his father. . . ... Suffering such failure before, and even after that suffered again. Mo Xie felt extreme rage. Right now, there''s someone that has ill intention towards someone he missed, someone that was separated from him for so many years. (1 and a half year to be exact) Chu Zhuen seeing Mo Xie''s rage felt ecstatic, he had been humiliated for a lot of weeks by Aiqing and was ignored continuously by Shang Ting, Huolin, and Luoyang. Chu Zhuen is tall, a meter taller than Mo Xie. Seeing the powerless Mo Xie, Aiqing''s father, Shang Ting''s husband that''s unable to do anything sent him to the peak of his mood. Seeing such an event, Shang Ting felt worried, she was about to go and stop the two, but before she could, Aiqing''s hands grab hers, behind Aiqing is the Sword Emperor feeling a little worried for the newly risen Medical Saint. Chu Zhuen didn''t forget to add fuel to the fire: "What can... a mere... bronze ranked mortal can do anyways, right?" Si Baili, Tong Bulu, and the other experts were about to stop the two, but Aiqing knocks her sword sheath on the ground still staring at her father unmoving. With just that, all of them clenched their hands as they stare at Chu Zhuen. A lot of them especially the ones Mo Xie helped was ready to be on the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire''s bad side just to help Mo Xie. Who''s Chu Zhuen and who''s Mo Xie? An arrogant bastard and a great benefactor. Two opposite people and the surrounding ones know who to choose. For Chu Zhuen, it would be merely playful words in his part but never had he expected, that those words that he said were already touching Mo Xie''s bottom line, especially since something happened before that he couldn''t prevent due to his own weakness. Mo Xie mood suddenly lightens, his eyes calm as he looked at Chu Zhuen with kind eyes; "Isn''t that so?" Chu Zhuen chuckles, as he finally got the revenge he liked, Chu Zhuen slowly walks forward to talk to Si Baili. He glanced at Aiqing and Shang Ting chuckling, his face full of victorious smug, like saying; ''Your father/husband is only that, beneath me!'' But at this moment, before Chu Zhuen could actually pass Mo Xie, Aiqing chuckles too; "Oh, boy, I already warned you before." The Sword Emperor''s calm eyes that were usually unchanged suddenly opens widely; "Not good." As the second strongest human in the whole of the Continent, the Sword Emperor is the ambassador of peace, the peacemaker of the Human Race! He doesn''t want to see something that would start the war, if not of Aiqing stopping him since the beginning, he would have already reprimanded Chu Zhuen until he goes home. Aiqing seeing that the Sword Emperor was about to make a move spoke: "Granpa, you shouldn''t meddle too much in other people''s affairs, especially if it is too private." Aiqing chuckles as she spoke and added; "Well, I clearly know something..." "Father will never tolerate those that blocks his path." The Sword Emperor frowns, he wanted to save Mo Xie from what he''s about to do, but the daughter of that person is actually stopping him. But just a few seconds later, he finally knew why... Mo Xie''s body was wrapped by a golden light, everyone saw this and became quite shocked. Especially the Sword Emperor himself. He had already seen it before. Mo Xie''s eyes immediately became filled with killing intent; "Had I mentioned that you can already walk away?" "Hmm?" Chu Zhuen felt bewildered, still, he chuckles: "Just because you are in front of your family doesn''t mean that you are unstoppable. Don''t try to show off just because your loved ones are in front of you. Do not regret your decision!" Mo Xie chuckles, his hands slowly approached Chu Zhuen''s shoulder, the latter felt this and laughs: "Ahahahaha, a mere bronze ranked garbage... !?!" But as Chu Zhuen looked at Mo Xie''s eyes, Chu Zhuen felt shocked... bewildered... speechless... and terrified. Mo Xie''s not displaying any emotion right now, his pitch black eyes felt to Chu Zhuen like he would be devoured completely, there are no signs of light in it, it''s like Mo Xie''s whole eyes turned black. Before Chu Zhuen could react, Mo Xie''s hands are already on his shoulder. Mo Xie opened his mouth but Chu Zhuen couldn''t hear a single thing, the latter asked with sweat appearing all over his body; "W-what?!" Mo Xie tilted his head; "I said... for how long are you going to look down on me?" As soon as Mo Xie finished speaking, Chu Zhuen''s body slams down with his knees breaking the concrete below; "H-how?! A mere bro-" Mo Xie''s eyes twitched: "Say that bronze word one more time, and you`ll see what will happen." Right now, Mo Xie''s bleeding from all of his orifices, but he''s not showing the least of expression. Chu Zhuen couldn''t speak, his body frozen from trembling in fear, he couldn''t even gather Spiritual Energy out of his body due to fright. Mo Xie''s lips parted, slowly spoke: "Not enough..." As Mo Xie''s words finished, he pushed down Chu Zhuen who''s extremely defenseless, the latter is like a normal civilian who couldn''t even defend himself against a weak cultivator. Chu Zhuen kneeled on the ground with all four. The Sword Emperor couldn''t help but shudder, remembering who this power resembles so much after; "Martial Intent..." Martial Intent, a killer move of extreme difficulty. This is something that can be accomplished after mastering at least three kinds of Weapon intents, an example would be; Sword Intent, Saber Intent, Mace Intent, etc. Only true geniuses can master something like this, the Sword Emperor only saw a single person possessing such calibre, and right now, he''s staring at the second one with his heart pounding loudly. Meanwhile, Mo Xie looked down on Chu Zhuen and spoke: "Know your place." Chu Zhuen had been devoured by Mo Xie''s murderous aura and killing intent. This is not something that a spoon fed cultivator could actually fight with. Chapter 143 A Single Strike Chu Zhuen kneeled on the floor, his clothes fully drenched in sweat, his eyes open widely as his body trembling in fright... A single word escaped his mouth; "Im-impossible..." Mo Xie looked at Chu Zhuen and spoke; "Kid, if you dare step on the streets, never be afraid for your feet to be dirtied, else, you will be like a flask full of air." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, veins started to bulge out, never the less, he couldn''t move an inch from his spot. Seeing that Chu Zhuen has nothing more to say, Mo Xie''s right hand opens as he gathers his comprehension towards it, displaying sword intent. "My Prince!!!" Chu Zhuen''s retainers immediately dash forward, trying to make it up to Chu Zhuen, but sadly, Mo Xie''s hand is only a swing away from Chu Zhuen''s neck. The Sword Emperor was about to move, but Aiqing stopped him again: "Don''t worry, he has so many guards, your intervention isn''t even necessary." The Sword Emperor chuckles, but never the less, even if it is Aiqing or whoever blocks his path, it will be nothing but trivial to him. The Sword Emperor looked at Aiqing apologetically before vanishing from his spot. He really took a liking towards Aiqing, after all, she resembles his late granddaughter. But keeping the peace is the Sword Emperor''s priority. Aiqing merely chuckles, with a wave of her hand, she summoned a fire barrier about ten meters wide around her and her mother, Shang Ting. The Sword Emperor was caught by surprise, his technique suddenly vanished as he appeared, he looked at Aiqing in shock. Aiqing chuckles: "I may be a fire path cultivator, but that doesn''t mean that I`ll lose out when it comes to speed." After Aiqing finished speaking, she wrapped her feet with flames and rushed towards the Sword Emperor. The Sword Emperor didn''t have a choice, he didn''t want to harm even a hair on Aiqing''s head, what can he do but merely be pushed; "Oh little apple, I merely wish to save your father from future troubles, let me." Aiqing chuckles: "That is for my mother to decide, not yours though." Hearing Aiqing''s words, the Sword Emperor knew he couldn''t change this little lad''s mind: "I''m sorry for what I`m about to do." The sword emperor vanished again, this time, appearing behind Aiqing as he tried to use his hand to make the latter unconscious. "Flame Regalia!" Aiqing''s voice sounded, immediately, a sigil like flames appeared between her and the Sword Emperor, pushing the latter a few meters away. Aiqing chuckles: "You see, if you really wish to make me unconscious, you`ll need to at least dry me off of my Spiritual Energy." The Sword Emperor felt speechless, he couldn''t help but smile; "Then so be it." Mo Xie''s hand is almost at Chu Zhuen''s neck, the latter''s retainers are still a few meters away and nobody can stop this event. But out of nowhere, a voice sounded. "Husband..." Mo Xie''s descending hand halts, his gaze moves towards a firewall, staring at his lovely wife, Shang Ting is smiling at him and spoke: "That''s enough." Clearly, Shang Ting doesn''t want to have Mo Xie dye his hands with blood, especially when they had just only recently reunited. Mo Xie''s expression softens, his deadlock scary face vanishes as his lips slowly form a smile, he nods at her removing his Sword Intent simultaneously. He then looked at Chu Zhuen; "Consider yourself spared, make sure to use your second life for the best..." "And try not to offend those that you can never dream of even defeating." These words echoed in Chu Zhuen''s ears, he didn''t even dare to look at Mo Xie as he trembles in fear, he could only utter some words; "Demonic Technique..." "Prince!" "My Prince!" At this moment, Chu Zhuen''s retainers arrive, assisting Chu Zhuen''s up, but the latter refuses to budge and spoke: "He... He used a demonic technique to suppress my Spiritual Energy!" The elders by Chu Zhuen''s side looked at each other, after a while, all of them shook their head. Chu Zhuen''s strongest elder spoke; "My prince, you are still inexperienced, he merely targeted you with his killing intent and murderous aura. Both of this creates illusions of myriads of blood, showing you the amount of experience he had in battle, the number of people that had dyed his hands red." Staring for the last time at Chu Zhuen''s pitiful state, Mo Xie moves towards Shang Ting: "Aiqing, stop playing and follow me and your mother." "Murderous aura... Killing intent..." Chu Zhuen uttered as his complexion slowly changes. The elder saw Chu Zhuen''s fighting spirit soaring again, previously, they couldn''t do a thing due to the Sword Emperor pressuring them, but as soon as the Sword Emperor entered sparring with Aiqing, the pressure immediately vanishes. But right now, Chu Zhuen''s not in any condition to fight; "My prince, do not do anything rashly, your soul has been shaken and you wouldn''t be able to use your Spiritual Energy!" The Elder warned as he grabs ahold of Chu Zhuen''s arm. Chu Zhuen glared at Mo Xie, remembering the humiliation he suffered from him, he couldn''t contain his anger, his rage anymore; "Even without Spiritual Energy, I am a strength path cultivator, I can squash you like a bug!" "Prince!" "My Prince!" Chu Zhuen is a strength path cultivator, their physique would surpass other cultivator''s by a huge margin, and can display destructive might just with pure physical strength, adding the boost from Spiritual Energy, they can crush their way towards any enemies with enough strength. Right now, Chu Zhuen''s mere physical strength can already crush an Earth ranked cultivator to smithereens, what more can a bronze ranked cultivator do to him? Well, that''s what he thought. As soon as Chu Zhuen finished speaking, he launches an attack towards Mo Xie, his two fists tightly clenched together as he jumps up, aiming to crush Mo Xie. Mo Xie was about to activate some defensive skills, but he then remembered, he received something. Mo Xie faced his back and looked at Chu Zhuen: "Let''s see what this baby really got." As he finished speaking, Mo Xie clenched his right fist while his left moves forward to measure the distance between them. What Mo Xie is talking about was the physique that he got from the Sword Demon Mountain, the Tyrannical God''s physique! Their distance comes shrinks as Chu Zhuen smirks; "A mere bronze ranked plebian like you dare to block me?! DIE!!!" All of the people from the surrounding felt shaken, this is not a mere street fight but a fight between two people with a great status. Whoever dies, both parties will definitely suffer from future problems. Mo Xie''s eyes darken; "I''ve already given you a chance, but since you''re too persistent, let me guide you... to your death!" Mo Xie and Chu Zhuen both launched their attack, but seeing Mo Xie''s fist, Chu Zhuen actually shivered, there''s a might following his fist, far stronger, more brutal than his by more than a hundred folds! "SAVE ME!" "PRINCE!" The people from the surrounding felt it too, the mere physical pressure that Mo Xie exerted is too wild! One of the elders managed to make it in time, he held Chu Zhuen''s body and tried to dodge, but something he didn''t expect happened. Mo Xie''s fist increased in speed. "Martial Intent!" Sword Emperor howls. Hearing his words, the Elder trying to save Chu Zhuen shivers but still persisted in evading. Boom!!! A huge sound echoes throughout the whole of the Throne room, clouds of dust appears everywhere as Mo Xie''s fist slammed through the roof, specks of rocks flew from all over. Mo Xie''s vision is still quite clear, he looked at the few silhouettes on the ground before continuing his walk towards Shang Ting; "Let''s go." Shang Ting smiled wryly but nods her head, meanwhile, Aiqing patted the Sword Emperor''s shoulder; "See you, grandpa, next time bring me some more sweets!" Mo Xie decides to take a rest for the day, not even saying goodbye to anyone else, he''s not in the mood really. Soon, the clouds of dust slowly clear as the silhouettes of the elders that are with Chu Zhuen can be seen. An elderly looking man held Chu Zhuen with one arm; "My prince, wake up." Chu Zhuen lost his consciousness when he was struck by Mo Xie, his eyes slowly open; "What happened... where did h-" "Kuk!" Chu Zhuen suddenly folds as he looked at his right arm, realizing what happened, the pain suddenly assaulted his body; "MY ARM!!! MY ARM!!!" Chu Zhuen repeatedly screamed to the top of his lungs. The strongest elder, the one that saved Chu Zhuen looked at the other elders; "I''ll leave the prince in your hands, make sure to bring him home, even if he fights all of you." The other elders nod their head, the pained expression on their face can be seen: "We will do it even with the cost of our lives." The elder smiled as he lumps down on the ground, lifelessly as he looked at Chu Zhuen with an expression of sadness. Chu Zhuen was still crying not even noticing one of his elders had actually died. The Elders held Chu Zhuen''s body; "Let''s go." All of the elders nod their head, looking at Si Baili and the Sword Emperor one more time before making their retreat. Everyone in the throne room felt shocked, speechless, and numb... A person at the Bronze rank actually destroyed an expert with brute strength?! And even killed an initial stage Heaven Encompassing ranked Coralist at that! "This... I will follow them." The sword emperor couldn''t help but be worried, he made his move not waiting for others to answer him. One of the observers then spoke: "It only took a single punch..." Everyone around him could only nod, they won''t even believe it if they didn''t see it themselves, the whole of the throne room became dead silent, nobody dared to move as they couldn''t really digest what really happened. Chapter 144 Separation My plan before was to make this novel''s update be based on donations before... Like, every day, I`ll produce a single chapter, then depending on the donation, it will increase. I was thinking of 120 chapters a month, well, I could make 7 chaps a day, so 120 chaps a month is little to nothing. Right now, I''m taking 2 part-time jobs of 8 hours a day, I`m planning to quit, due to exhaustion and only earning $300 a month... Since no donation is flowing, I will be accepting the contract by the end of July and update 50~60 chapters a month, that way, I can earn $300 a month without a sweat''s worth. I still need to finish the 3 months worth of time so that it wouldn''t hurt my resume that I quit after working for 2 months in a fast-food restaurant. I`ll ask for you guy''s opinion now, how or in what way should I make the premium chapters? Example: starting from chapter 200, it will be all premium? Or will it be the latest 50 premium chapters? An example would be, chapter 200 free, and 201~250 will be premium, then, as soon as it reached 251, the premium chapter will be 202~251. 201 will be free. (214 Words) ------- . . . A few miles away from the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom. Chu Zhuen''s group is flying with no direction. One of the elders spoke. "Which place will we go first?" "It will be disadvantageous for our prince if the news reached the Empire that he had a feud with the Medical Saint''s apprentice... and lost!" "Then let''s first go to the organization and request help." Another one nods; "Yes, if the prince gets into a disadvantage, our organization''s plan will be disrupted." Everyone nods their head; "We only need three months..." "Three months more..." After finally getting a conclusion, their group made their way towards the Eastern Seas. Meanwhile, far away from their location, two experts looked at their departing backs. "Should we go on a pursuit?" The other one shook her head; "No, Supreme Elder only told us to protect." The other one nods her head as the two of them vanishes without a trace. Meanwhile, back in the throne room. Deadly silence surrounds everyone still, unable to digest what actually happened earlier. Only he, the Sword Emperor stood with a frown on his face, seeing everyone''s expression, he starts to walk out without saying anything to them, merely vanishing with a trace from the throne room. A few seconds later, The Sword Emperor arrives on top of the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom. He looks at the south, mostly looking at the direction of Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom, where Mo Xie and his Clan came from. The Sword Emperor started to move towards the south: "Are you there? Hiding for so many years... Are you planning to do something?" "Lu Yue Song!" The Sword Emperor spoke through gritted teeth, this character is someone he deeply revered, but due to a previous event, Lu Yue Song vanished without leaving a single trace. Sword Emperor''s thought process became chaotic. Mo Xie possessing the Martial Intent at such a young age. But Lu Yue Song didn''t have any attainment towards Medicine, this thought made his mind go crazy. "But what if... all this time, Lu Yue Song made a breakthrough?" After a while, Sword Emperor shook his head; "I need to find him first, questions will be answered by that time!" . . . Mo Xie entered a courtyard, but before he could go in, three silhouettes approached him from behind as they run towards him; "Brother!" Mo Xie remembered this person''s voice, although he''s been completely exhausted, a smile formed on his lips as he looks back; "Brother." These three is none other than Huotian, Shenyu, and Uncle Shi. Huotian immediately approaches Mo Xie, touching his arms, shoulder, and head for any injuries. Mo Xie chuckles: "You better not go down..." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Huotian immediately stops. He coughs a few times as he steadied himself, looking at Mo Xie he asks; "Hey! You still have the time to joke around, are there any injuries on your body?" Mo Xie chuckles; "Not really, you know I''m well versed in medicine, now I just need to rest." Huotian nods his head repeatedly; "Good, good, that''s all good if you''re only exhausted." Mo Xie nods his head; "What about you? You''re going to travel?" Huotian just remembered and replied: "Yes, actually..." Huotian was about to reply but saw the two goddesses behind Mo Xie. Mo Xie nods his head: "Don''t worry." Huotian nods and continued: "Well... We will travel for the first time in my life... Beyond the borders of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire and into the Demon Race''s territory." Mo Xie moves his gaze towards Shenyu, the latter bows her head and smiled at him. Mo Xie smiled back, he then looks back at Shang Ting; "Wife, can I borrow your scarf?" Shang Ting without any hesitation nods her head and removes it as she handed the scarf to Mo Xie: "Here." Mo Xie took it; "I was planning to increase its strength but I`ll do it once the three of you return." Mo Xie walks forward with the scarf on his hand, Huotian smiled, not knowing what this scarf is and was about to take it, but Mo Xie passed by him and handed the scarf to Shenyu. Huotian blushed but clears his throat to avoid the embarrassing situation. "This is?" Shenyu felt a little bewildered, Mo Xie actually handed to her a scarf that was worn by his wife. Mo Xie smiled at her; "Just make sure to always wear it, never remove it no matter the situation, stick close to it, understood?" "Y-yes!" Shenyu felt shocked, Mo Xie''s tone became serious as he warned her. Shenyu wrapped it around her neck, but at the next moment, her body started to fly as white lights wrapped around her body. All of them looked at Shenyu in shock, only Mo Xie and Aiqing remained expressionless at this point. "Brother, what was that?" Huotian asked, Uncle Shi was about to ask the same but was beaten by Huotian. "That... It''s merely accepting my order to protect Shenyu from any harm for as long as it can." Mo Xie explained. Huotian still couldn''t believe what happened as he asks: "This is?" "That''s a Sky-grade soul armament." Mo Xie casually spoke. "Soul armament?" Huotian asked he has no knowledge about it. But there is someone, the person that''s behind him for a long time. For the first time, Uncle Shi pushed aside Huotian as he grabbed both Mo Xie''s arms; "S-soul armament?!" Mo Xie looked at Shi Lue Yu weirdly, Huotian grabs his uncle''s right arm his left hand: "Uncle, what''s wrong?!" "That..." Shi Lue Yu loosens his grip on Mo Xie''s arms. Calming down, Shi Lue Yu looked at Shi Huotian: "That... Soul Armaments are... like treasures of the past, these items are hard to find, even our Shi Immortal Clan only has three of them, and only one of them is a Sky-grade while the other two are Earth-grade." Huotian looked at Mo Xie with shock, his gaze slowly moves towards his uncle and asked; "And... how much does one cost?" Shi Lue Yu looks at Mo Xie and spoke: "The most useless Sky-grade soul armament bought from the auction costs at least 1,500 Spiritual Stones... It all depends on the Soul Armament''s ability." Huotian''s mind went to chaos and started to calculate in his mind. 1,500 Spiritual Stones... 1 Spiritual Stones costs 10,000 Gold Taels... 15,000,000 Gold Taels..." Huotian looked at his uncle and spoke: "Uncle... That''s at least a quarter of our Clan''s fortune..." Shi Lue Yu nods his head; "And that''s the lowest ability..." Shi Lue Yu looks at Mo Xie: "May I ask the Mo Patriarch for this Soul Armanent''s ability?" Mo Xie pondered for a bit before replying: "Well, it''s an elemental defensive armament, it also has offensive attacks, and has a storage ability." Shi Lue Yue sighs and looks at Huotian: "Even if we double our Clan''s entire fortune, we wouldn''t be able to afford such a Soul Armament..." Shi Huotian looks at Mo Xie, the latter then spoke: "Well, don''t mind it for now, just think that your fiancee will be safe with it." Huotian felt hesitant, but after a while nods his head; "This debt, I will definitely pay!" Mo Xie chuckles: "We''re brothers, what''s there to pay. Just return safely." Huotian and Shenyu bows; "We will." But as Huotian and Shenyu were about to go away, a silhouette of a cute and beautiful child hops, skips, and jumps in front of Mo Xie: "Father! Let me go with them!" "Ehh?!" Chapter 145 Aiqing Departs "Ehh?!" The first ones to react was Shang Ting and Huotian. The rest remains speechless as they stared at the young girl with wide open eyes. To Huotian, this is the first time he met the little girl, he''s bewildered that she''s willing to accompany them and even volunteered. Shang Ting, on the other hand, felt dazed, although Aiqing took a lot of detours before they met Mo Xie again, she clearly knew how Aiqing misses her dad every day for the past years. And although Aiqing isn''t his daughter from birth, Mo Xie felt a huge connection between them, he then spoke: "You will not go." Huotian nods his head, he never knew of their history, but he clearly knows that Mo Xie had been separated from his family, and since this family had only been reunited, Huotian doesn''t want to be the reason for their separation; "Yes, we can handle ourselves, don''t worry." Aiqing pouts cutely, ignoring Huotian and spoke to her father; "Daddeh! I''m not a young child anymore! I need to write my own story and create legends for myself! And I`ll only be away for a few months!" "You''re not a young child, but you''re still a young girl." Mo Xie reprimanded. "I''m old enough, I''m already 14!" "14 is not old enough!" "It is!" "No, it is not. Listen to me." "Hmmp! It''s not like anybody can stop me if I choose to leave secretly." "It''s dangerous!" "I''m fine, I can handle my own!" "But I said no!" Mo Xie stood his ground the same as Aiqing did, neither wanted to stand down. Aiqing then added; "I know what you''re worried about, but I`ll definitely be fine!" Aiqing didn''t stop there as she placed her two hands on her waist and continued; "I also know what you''re afraid of, you`ll definitely regret it if I don''t go with them!" Mo Xie''s expression changed, he looked at Shenyu again and can clearly see it. Aiqing then added; "I''m your daughter, and that''s biological, I have the same bloodline as yours! Trust me on this dad." Aiqing resolutely looked at Mo Xie, not backing down an inch. When Mo Xie heard the words Aiqing spoke of, he felt shocked, this is an ability he carried a long time ago, even from his rebirth. And that is, to see something special. Whenever Mo Xie saw a person near their death, he would see black smoke coming out of their body. This is a mystery that had wrapped its veil undiscovered by Mo Xie even until now. But Aiqing had just said that she can see it too, and the word ''Bloodline'' reverberated in his ears. "That..." Mo Xie was about to say something, but before he could, Aiqing held her palms in front of him and spoke: "I`ll explain it later." Mo Xie''s expression calms down, this is the first time Aiqing became serious. The thickness of the dark smoke surrounding Shenyu is too eerie, even for Mo Xie who''s seen it a lot of times, and it can only mean one thing... Shenyu will die a gruesome death. But why didn''t Mo Xie stop them from venturing? The consequence of preventing or stopping fate is unforgivable. Mo Xie tried to stop something like this from happening before, and the outcome... That person''s whole family... Clan destroyed without even a single trace left. They were destroyed by a much stronger clan with an unexpected accident. As soon as Mo Xie stopped that person from dying, black smokes started to appear on all of the Clan''s members. He couldn''t stop the outcome even with his full power. Mo Xie then realized something, he looks around and saw that everything is black and white, he looked at the only person that has colors. "You... can control this skill?" Aiqing smirks; "Of course dad, You''ve had this skill before you died, and you still have it after your rebirth! Both you and mom do." Mo Xie looked at Aiqing, the mystery kept growing bigger; "Who are you..." Aiqing smiled, the surrounding''s color slowly returning as she spoke: "Of course, I`m your daughter." Aiqing then took out two things from her storage ring, on her hand two books, both seemingly too old; "Father, this will explain part of it, I placed a seal in one of them and you can look at it once I leave, the other one is something that you can only read once you''re strong enough." "Don''t worry father, I`ll be fine, and all of the reasons will be inside the book that you can open as soon as I leave. Everything will be cleared!" Aiqing smiled at Mo Xie, the little girl then jumps as she hugs Mo Xie tightly, beads of tears started to drop from her eyes as she looked at Mo Xie again: "Father... by that time, you can accept or push me away, I will accept it." Everyone present grew a little shocked, what happened? It is like, some scenes were cut in front of them. Aiqing was a few meters away from Mo Xie, but at the next instant, she''s already hugging Mo Xie with tears on her eyes slowly falling down to her cheek. Mo Xie sighs, looking at Aiqing, he smiles; "No matter if you''re real or not, you will always be my daughter, even if you become the strongest, I`ll still want to protect you, you understand?" Aiqing parts with Mo Xie, she smiled with a nod; "Father, I know of a way to prevent this, don''t worry, we''ll definitely be good and return fine!" Mo Xie nods his head; "I will permit you to go, but never get into anything dangerous." Aiqing nods her head, she then hugs Shang Ting; "Mother, I`ll go for now!" Shang Ting wanted to stop her from leaving, but Mo Xie''s words to her is absolute; "Take care." Huotian watched the whole scene and spoke: "Can... Can I have my side taken?" Mo Xie and Aiqing both looked at Huotian, and at the same time spoke: "NO" Huotian felt speechless for a few breathes; "Oh... okay..." Mo Xie then pats Aiqing''s head; "Be sure to listen to your uncle Tian''s words, don''t cause too much of a trouble for him." Aiqing smiled: "I will." Huotian looked at the daughter and father duo and couldn''t help but smile wryly: "Well then, let''s go." Mo Xie looked at the two, Huolin and Luoyang, these two had been silent ever since they arrived at the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom, they are two of the top five geniuses of the Inner Court disciple of the Mo Family, only under the top two disciples Duan and Tian. "Take care of my little princess for me." "Yes." The two replied full of respect. They had looked at Mo Xie with respect like that of a God, far surpassing their father and mother. Mo Xie brought them to safety at a price, although they didn''t know of it, they thought of it in their heart. The two of them immediately went behind Aiqing as the three of them started to walk with Huotian. Aiqing followed them, but remembered something as she rushes back, she then bowed at Mo Xie and Shang Ting. "Father... Mother..." "Yes?" Mo Xie and Shang Ting asked. Aiqing smiled as she spoke: "I hope that once I come home, I`ll have a little sister or a little brother, both will be fine too!" As she spoke these words, she stuck out her tongue and rushes back with the group. Hearing this, Mo Xie sighed, he knew that Aiqing is merely teasing them. Seeing their departing backs, Mo Xie smiled, bidding them farewell in his heart. "Shall we go inside then?" Mo Xie spoke, he then looked at Shang Ting, but unexpectedly, Shang Ting''s face is red. "S... should we?" Mo Xie felt speechless before he coughs a few times: "You go in first, I`ll catch some fresh air here..." "Okay..." Shang Ting''s blushing face immediately became more red from her face down to her neck as she entered the courtyard. Mo Xie seemingly blushed too, he coughs a few times as he looks at the sky: "A brother... a sister? Both?!" Mo Xie, for the first time felt a huge mess inside his head, he sighs as he entered the courtyard too. ==== Author''s warning; Massive fillers after this chapter <3 Chapter 146 Diary The courtyard that Si Baili gave Mo Xie was the room that he reserved for both Huotian and his daughter, but since the marriage is still a few years away, he decided that it will be more useful for Mo Xie. The house inside this courtyard is surrounded by a pond and a three-cornered garden. A few tens of meters far away from the walls, it has five rooms and the house looks like a four leaf clover, which, the bedroom is in the middle. The other four are the living room, bathhouse, a dining room, and an open space room. Clearly, this is something made for some special occasions, something that will be helpful in suppressing some ''noises'' from leaking out. As the two enters the house stated in the middle of the courtyard, a few servants came out, bringing with them some ordinary pillows, some bed cover, and a few displays. Mo Xie looked at the one leading them and ask: "Those are?" "Oh, the King instructed us to replace the old furniture inside as it hasn''t been used for so many years." The servant spoke as she bowed and continued walking. "Is that so." Mo Xie nods his head. "Hihihi." The servants chuckle as they rush out. Mo Xie and Shang Ting finds it weird but didn''t pay any more attention to small details. "Let''s go, I`ll be resting for a while." Mo Xie smiled at Shang Ting, his hand holding hers. Shang Ting smiled as she nods her head, her face blushing. The two entered the house, Mo Xie smiled at Shang Ting: "I`ll be going to bed first, I`m already exhausted. You?" Shang Ting was about to casually reply, but remembering Aiqing''s words from earlier, her face started to redden, looking at the ground, she felt speechless. After a few breaths, Shang Ting made up her mind; ''I`ll not back down!'' Shang Ting bashfully spoke: "That... I`ll take a shower first." Mo Xie didn''t know her intention, hence, the clueless guy only nods his head and spoke: "Okay, then I`ll go rest first." "Un!" Shang ting bows as she quickly made her way to the bath, but looking around, Shang Ting spoke: "Where is the bath again?" The house is roughly thirty meters wide. Shang Ting sighs as she continued to search. Meanwhile, Mo Xie is in the bedroom, he looked at the books that Aiqing gave him earlier; "As soon as Aiqing is out of the Kingdom''s location, it will unlock itself?" Plakak! A crisp noise sounded, the book automatically opens itself. "Hmm?" Mo Xie felt shocked, but before he could even do anything, he''s sight blurry as his vision changed. "Day one..." A voice sounded, it felt extremely familiar to Mo Xie as he had been with this girl a lot of times. The owner is definitely Aiqing, Mo Xie opened his mouth, but no words came. At this moment, two figures appeared, but both of them were extremely blurry in Aiqing''s vision. "Granddaughter, sorry to give you a burden like this without you being born, but I would like you to stay with your father for us." A voice of a female sounded. "Day two... Those two figures gave me knowledge... I can think and even speak now... I am inside my father? So the vision I can see is his?" "Day three... "My father''s father died... I can feel his suffering... It''s painful!" "Day four... "Why was grandma exiled? This is bad..." "Day 38... "Father is really pushing himself, training too hard again and actually faints from fatigue..." "Day 49... "They sent my father to a dangerous mission? Such meanies! My father is only at silver rank!" "Day 50... "Father didn''t go to the mission, he only hid and trained himself..." "Day 114... "Father finally achieved gold rank! Such a blessing! He''ll never have a hard time catching those boars again... I hope those Flaming Bats will not come back to haunt father..." "Day 284... "So this is my Father''s birthday... Why are you crying, father?" "Day 381... "Father has been stuck in the labyrinth for 80 days already, I hope he gets out..." "Day 424... "Father found a lot of treasures, this will definitely be a huge help for him to become stronger!" "Day 433... "Father finally got out of the labyrinth, and now he''s at Earth rank!!! He''s already as strong as those elders in the Clan!" "Day 519... "Father had been killing his clansmen for a few days already... Although he should be happy... Why is he crying?" "Day 577... Sob... Sob... "Father... They hurt father so badly, those bullies, they should just die!" "Day 688... "Father had been retreating with bad injuries... I hope nothing serious happens..." "Day 745... "Escape! Escape! We need to escape!!! Father! They are closing in!" "Day 811... Sniff! "Father met a few villagers and was treated, I hope you get well soon..." "Day 924... "Oh no! Why did the villagers suddenly got attacked! No father, your friend died!" "Day 1,055... "Father finally broke through to Sky Shattering rank! He''s as strong as the Clan''s Patriarch! Hmmp! Father will definitely teach you a lesson!" "Day 1,291... "Father killed the whole Clan that killed the villagers... He''s heading to his own Clan now..." "Day 1,300... "Father had been coming and going... slowly decreasing their number, Father will definitely win this time!" "Day 1,373... "Father finally won... But why is his heart aching... Why are you feeling so sad, father? FATHER!!! BEHIND YOU!" At this day, I watched my father and @#$!@#& fight, but my father was one-sidedly defeated, will he die? Father already lost his consciousness... I hope she will spare my father. "Day 1,390... "Father had been trying to kill this woman for so many days already, but he was defeated always, you should just marry her father, if you can''t beat them, marry them!" "Day 1,524... "Father had grown a sweet feeling for this woman, ohoho, my father is really melting..." "Day 1,721... "Father had been training with her so much, why do you have to beat her in order to be her husband?! Just go and tie the knot already!" "Day 1,894... "Father couldn''t even defeat her after surpassing her cultivation, what will you do now father?! She had been giving you the flirtatious look since the first day! Why haven''t you been pushing it!" "Day 1,940... "This day, It became weird, those looks that she gave my father..." The woman punched Mo Xie directly making him faint, the woman... It felt like she''s smiling at me for some reason... But then, something even weirder happened... It felt like the woman is actually looking at me? I couldn''t help but ask; "Who are you?" The woman smiled at me... definitely as she spoke: "I am Bingyun, and I am your..." Chapter 147 Fiery It had already been a quarter of the night since Mo Xie opened the diary. Shang Ting finished her bath. Nervously, she made her way to the bedroom, her body slightly trembling, only she knew for herself whether it is a trembling of hesitation or excitement. Soon, she finally arrives at the door, she heaves a breath and spoke: "Husband... I`m coming in..." As she finished speaking, she gracefully opened the door, but her trembling stops as she saw Mo Xie. He''s sleeping soundlessly, looking at his face, Shang Ting smiled. She''s only wearing a robe made of silk, her delicate figure can be seen with the moon''s light. A sweet scent can be smelt as her still wet hair gets passed by the wind. Slowly, she moves to the bed, kneeling beside it, she looked at Mo Xie, the man she had loved and pledge to only love eternally. A smile formed on his lips, slowly standing up, she kissed Mo Xie on the forehead; "Sleep well, my beloved... I missed you so much." As she spoke these words, Shang Ting laid on the bed while she looks at Mo Xie''s sleeping face. What she felt is extreme satisfaction. She slowly stretches her hand to touch Mo Xie''s face, she smiled as she let the night go on. "Day 3,000... "Bingyun... my %@#$* talked to me, this is the final day that she''ll ever be with father and me... She bid her farewell to me... but left father mystified... Father will definitely search..." "Day... I already forgot... My father had searched for countless years, he had reached the peak but had no sign of her..." "How many years had it been? My father had been alone in a palace... looking at all those happy beings every day... His fighting skills had already degenerated... Father... will I ever will be born?" "If only... I`ll accompany you forever... Father..." After that, the Diary stopped giving visions, the last few hundreds of pages were locked tightly, Mo Xie felt that it was still lacking, but due to the course of time Aiqing was inside him, Aiqing stopped making diaries with the one hundred remaining pages. Mo Xie finally regains his consciousness, but what he didn''t expect was that an alluring sweet fragrant assaulted his nose, slowly, his eyes open, what he saw is a goddess sleeping beside him as her hand stretched touching his face. A smile formed on his lips, his expression full of delight as he spoke softly: "I will never let you suffer again." This time, it is his turn to look at Shang Ting, it became mysterious to him too. The more he looks at Shang Ting, the more his fatigue and exhaustion disappears: "So... this is what it felt like to have a home... to have a wife beside me..." For the first time in his, he felt a feeling of warmth on his chest, continuously swelling as he looked at Shang Ting. Creak~ The bed creaked as Mo Xie closed in on her, hugging Shang Ting, placing his chin on her head and his hand wrapping around her waist. Feeling Mo Xie''s warm embrace, Shang Ting smiled, also wrapping her hands around her back. But due to her own movement, Shang Ting slightly woke up, her eyes open with a slight and all she could see is a robe and a chest. "Mmm?" She moans wondering what it is. But a voice then suddenly follows her moan: "Did I wake you up?" Shang Ting recognizes this voice, her heart started to beat harder and harder, her face turning redder, she then immediately looks up. Tuk! A soft sound echoes as Shang Ting''s head slammed Mo Xie''s chin. "Ugggh!" The two of them touched their own sore spot. The two of them then looked at each other as they chuckle, Shang Ting was about to move away, but Mo Xie placed his arms around her waist again: "Where are you going?" "That..." Shang Ting''s tension returned, her beating heart increases its speed further. "I''m getting nervous..." Mo Xie chuckles: "Do you think you''re the only one?" As Mo Xie said those words, he held Shang Ting''s head placing it on his chest. Shang Ting heard Mo Xie''s chaotic heartbeat and felt warm inside her heart: "I..." Mo Xie intervened: "I miss you so much, the time we were separated... the only thing I can think of is to reunite with you and Aiqing... I love you..." Mo Xie spoke again: "Stay with me... Forever..." Shang Ting smiled; "I will never ever let you go again." The two of them loosened their hold on one another as they looked at each other, staring at their loved one''s eyes. Shang Ting felt like it''s a dream come true, her lips slowly protrude as her eyes close. Mo Xie felt a little panicked, but in the end, only followed his instinct. Mo Xie closes his eyes, his face closing in on Shang Ting, their lips than touch. The full moon''s glow became the witness to their reunion, the both of them felt a fiery warmth inside their body. Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting as they parted after a few seconds: "Was I too late?" Shang Ting shook his head: "I will wait for you, even if it will take forever." Creak... Creak creak~ The bed''s noise started to sound more and more as Mo Xie''s hands traveled from all over, then, when Mo Xie''s instinct took over, he suddenly pushed Shang Ting down. Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting who''s already half naked and spoke: "Beautiful..." Shang Ting blushes but courage took ahold of her and spoke: "Husband... will you hold me tonight?" Mo Xie shook his head: "Until you grew tired of it." "Never..." Mo Xie then spoke: "I`ll... I`ll start now..." "Un!" Shang Ting clenched her hands tightly as she wraps it around Mo Xie''s back, based on what she knows, it will hurt a lot, but she''s prepared for it, hence, she wraps Mo Xie''s body tighter. Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting once more, as his lower body felt increasingly fiery, and in one try did something he had never done before. Creak~! "Ugh!!" Shang Ting''s lets out a moan. "Does it hurt?" Mo Xie asked. Shang Ting shooks her head and spoke: "No... please continue." Mo Xie nods his head and did it again, this time, repeatedly. Creak~ Creak~ Creak~ "Umm..." The two of them became one at this moment, Mo Xie felt overwhelmed with emotion. Looking at Shang Ting, he smiled: "I love you..." "I love you too." The two of them continued, Mo Xie became like a wild beast while Shang Ting endured it is also feeling something different other than pain. Chapter 148 Shockingly. Dead of the night, Mo Xie and Shang Ting finally stopped. Shang Ting''s disheveled hair and the messed rouge on her lips had been a trace of their intimate event, Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting as he chuckles softly. Shang Ting noticed that and took out a bronze mirror out of her storage ring, immediately, she saw her hair and her once red lips in a messed form, she immediately punched Mo Xie''s shoulder for laughing: "It''s because you were too rough!" As she spoke these words, she immediately stood up to fix her hair and clean her lips. Shang Ting didn''t notice it, but the only remaining cloth on her body is her qipao, her lustrous body shone under the full moon''s light, the aroma she''s exuding is very alluring, seductive even. Mo Xie chuckles and spoke: "Well, no matter what you''d look like, you`ll always be the most beautiful woman in my eyes, my, this Mo Xie''s wife." Shang Ting blushes further but decides to ignore Mo Xie''s words. After a while, she came back to bed. but the moment she touched the bed, she spoke: "We can''t use the bed now..." The wide center part of the bed is drenched wet from Shang Ting''s sweat alone, leaving only the corners left dry, some of it is even wet due to their wild interactions earlier. Mo Xie smiled: "It''s because you sweated so much earlier weirdo." Shang Ting pouts: "You''re the one who''s weird, you didn''t even sweat a bead!" After Shang Ting spoke, she immediately rushes out to the bath, she felt sticky from all the sweat and decided to take a quick bath. Mo Xie felt weird too, he looked at his body and it clearly has no signs of fatigue: "It must be the Tyrannical God''s physique''s work. I had gained strength on par with an Earth ranked expert. If I reached earth rank, maybe I can contend with Sky Shattering rank experts." This thought was quickly dispelled by him: "I couldn''t even break through silver rank, what''s the hope for Earth rank? For now, I`ll just find any way possible to breakthrough!" After a while, Shang Ting came back fresh again, looking around, she asks Mo Xie: "Where will we sleep now?" Mo Xie chuckles, he then stood up as he held Shang Ting''s hand: "Follow me." The two of them walked a few more steps and arrived at the guest room, the two of them sat there with their view of the pond. Mo Xie looked at the stars and spoke: "This is a good place." Shang Ting looks at the starry night and nods her head: "Yes, definitely." The two of them wrapped each other with their warm embrace, and slowly, their eyes shut as they soundly fell asleep. But as soon as the two of them fell asleep. something happened. Two bright light shone from below Shang Ting''s belly, one is a fierce glowing red light while the other one is blue gentle light, slowly, these two light entered Mo Xie''s chest. Shang Ting felt warm inside as she felt the light leaving her body, her beautiful smiling face then suddenly turns sour, her brows almost crossing each other as a deep frown can be seen. Inside Shang Ting''s head, a figure of a person appeared, but like any other dream, the face of this person can not be seen. "Who are you-" Shang Ting was about to ask, but before she could, this figure started to move. The figure immediately cast a few flame type skills like any other, it is like showing Shang Ting how to do things with the fire path. Shang Ting felt like going crazy, but the more she looked at the man, the more she felt his moves profound. Immediately, she started practicing these moves together with the figure. Although the figure is only demonstrating ten moves, all of them are used differently, sometimes, they are used separately, sometimes, they are used as a combination attack. Time passed by, to Shang Ting, it felt like the whole training took 30 years. The figure looked at Shang Ting, although the latter couldn''t see his expression, it felt like he''s frowning. "Are... are you disappointed in me?" The figure looked at Shang Ting, a moment later, he sighed, he then initiated a form, his two legs on the front while leaning his body backward, one of his hand is in front displaying his palm, while the other one is near his chest. Seeing this, Shang Ting immediately followed and copied this figure''s stance, the figure then took a few steps forward and like a cloud, he started dancing, but every point of his dance, a skill is being used. Shang Ting followed closely, copying every move he made, but at the end of the moves, Shang Ting felt shocked. All of the fire moves, all ten of them were combined in a single strike, making it look like ten dragons from all direction struck a mountain, obliterating it to smithereens! Shang Ting tried to do it, but she only made two dragons come out of her palm. The figure approached Shang Ting slowly. "Is he... disappointed again?" Shang Ting asked inside her. But the figure approached her, a smile formed on his lips as he patted Shang Ting''s head. The figure suddenly vanished, and a new figure appeared, this time, it is a woman, just based on her demeanor and grace, even without a face, this lady is definitely a heaven-defying beauty. This lady immediately demonstrated a few moves, this time, they are water path skills, Shang Ting immediately copied every move, trained with this figure with all she has. Meanwhile, back to Mo Xie... As the light entered his chest, something inside him felt unshackling, like his divine soul continuously breaking free of something. Like, Mo Xie woke up, but noticing Shang Ting soundlessly sleeping, he carefully moves and placed Shang Ting down. He immediately sat in a lotus formation trying to see what''s happening inside his body. But just a few moments, his continuously change from mystified and shock, but after a while, something holding his divine soul shook, it felt like two chains had broken loose from his divine sense, letting it shine with a golden glow. His calm demeanor immediately shook, it is replaced immediately by surprise and astonishment. It''s like his potential is coming back to him, it''s the feeling he had never felt for a long time. Mo Xie immediately tried to help his divine soul break free, and immediately, like dispelling the shackles binding his Divine soul, he felt a huge surge of power breaking out of his body. He then absorbed the Spiritual Energy from the surrounding. A few moments later, Mo Xie''s body shone with a brilliant white light. He opens his eyes as he looks at the starry night, his eyes full of emotion as he mutters slowly: "I... finally... broke through..." Deep excitement wrapped Mo Xie, he''s joy couldn''t hold out, he then tried to absorb more Spiritual Energy: "I''m not stuck... but... something is sealing me from moving up..." He then closed his eyes for a bit before opening them again: "I will... I will unseal it completely, I will stand at the peak once more!" Chapter 149 Decision Dawn arrives. the light of the sun shone mesmerizingly as it hit Mo Xie''s eyes. Mo Xie opened his eyes as he looks ahead, his whole body is full of excitement. "Everything started going for the better ever since you came back to me." As he spoke these words, Mo Xie looks behind him, the beautiful Shang Ting sleeping soundlessly, a smile formed on his lips as he spoke: "My wife." Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting, his gaze soft, but after a while, he frowns. "Those are... Soul Sealing technique?!" Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting, her eyes slightly open as it continuously moves around like it''s following some sort of pattern. Mo Xie immediately tried to get close, but a strong force pushes him back, making him rebound a few steps away. Nevertheless, Mo Xie didn''t stop there as he made a few hand signs. "Asura Breaking point!" A black tinged with red energy gathered at Mo Xie''s fingertip, he had exerted himself using this technique, as this is something that he can only use once he''s reached the Immortal Foundation rank. He slowly he approached the wall of wind, trying to pierce it, but before it could even reach it, the black and red energy on his fingertip dissolved completely. "This..." Mo Xie felt shocked: "Such a high-grade wind wall? Pfft!" As he spoke these words, he vomits a mouthful of blood as drops of blood started flowing from his nose and eyes. He still has a lot of barrier-breaking technique, but all of those are extremely high level, he''d definitely die from using it, and if that even failed, then, there''s a high chance that he''ll die from the side effect. But Mo Xie didn''t hesitate, not even for a second, he started making hand signs again, but before he could finish, Shang Ting''s eyes open slightly, she saw Mo Xie and a smile forms on her lips: "Husband." Mo Xie canceled his preparation and immediately approached Shang Ting for the second time. This time, there was no longer any barrier between them, Mo Xie immediately wrapped Shang Ting within his embrace, tears started to flow down from his eyes: "I thought I`d lose you again..." Shang Ting was shocked at first, but a wry smile appeared on her face and spoke: "I`ll never go anywhere again, I promise." For the first time since Mo Xie lost his parents, he cried again, the resolute man that once stood above the 1st realm is currently weeping for the second time in his life. The once aloof and proud existence that stood at the top had completely vanished, though the time he spends alive were boring, it destroyed his rock solid heart, and now that he''s starting a new, his previous demeanors had already faded deep within him. But never would he had thought, that this change will change his fortune in the future, for the better. A few minutes passed by, the two of them straightened up, Mo Xie took the change to fix everything up between them. Mo Xie looks at Shang Ting: "Once little Qing returns, we will have our wedding, a proper one." Shang Ting smiled, her face red but excitement can be seen in her eyes: "I will wait till then." Mo Xie brushes Shang Ting''s hair: "Tidy up first, I`ll just finish up all of my unfinished business here in this Kingdom." "Okay." Shang Ting smiled as she nods her head, immediately making her way to the bath house. Mo Xie smiled at her before he made his walk towards the castle again. Arriving there, Mo Xie saw a lot of lining up outside the gate, There are people with the same color of robes lining up, a lot of these group came with the bearing of an expert, there are also those that stood aloof and proud individually, and there are those mortals with their families together. This number has surpassed the previous ones by more than a hundred folds. Mo Xie sighs: "I just hope that they aren''t all here to be checked up upon..." As he sighs, he enters the side gate secretly. Arriving in the throne room, Mo Xie saw Si Baili and a few of his ministers discussing something with a frown. Mo Xie walks towards their location: "What''s the matter?" Si Baili heard his voice, he looks at Mo Xie and didn''t even know what to say nor express himself, with him unable to say anything to Mo Xie, he looked at one of his advisors. The advisor noticed this and nodded: "Esteemed guest, actually..." "Is it because of the people outside?" Mo Xie tried to guess. The advisor nods his head: "That is the main point." Mo Xie nods his head: "What of it?" The advisor heard the question and looked at Si Baili, the latter nods his head, giving approval to proceed. The Advisor accepted as he spoke: "Actually, some small clan from our Kingdom had gathered from all over to seek something from the esteemed guest." "Oh, for me?" Mo Xie asked, he then remembered those uniformed experts standing outside the gates: "Then what about it?" The advisor was about to continue and remembered something: "Actually, not just from the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom, even from our neighboring kingdoms, there are clans and families that gathered, based on our investigation, there are even more people from farther that''s making their way to our Kingdom as we speak." Mo Xie nods his head: "And what of it?" "That..." The advisor hesitated for a bit before continuing: "They wish to go under the Mo Family''s banned, they wish for the Mo Family to be a Kingdom of its own. And if this request is way above the bottom line... about ninety percent of them wishes to join the Mo Family." Mo Xie felt shaken, establishing a kingdom of his own? Well, he didn''t think of it that far, but he''d like to bring the Mo Family to the peak, the most ideal theory for him is creating a very powerful Sect! Si Baili and the others know what this motion means, if their estimation is accurate, the Mo Family will immediately soar into power if they decided to make a Kingdom, and based only from its population, it will be on half of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire itself! But if Mo Xie took accepts them as a Mo Family member, instead of its name being the Mo Family, it will change into the Mo Sect! Based only on the power of these people wishing to join, Mo Family will already be as strong as a quarter of the weakest great sect in the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, the Myriad Desolate Dragon Sect! Thinking to this, even Si Baili wishes to join the Mo Family, giving the whole of Vermillion Sonata Kingdom''s reign to Mo Xie, if Shenyue succeeds in becoming Mo Xie''s concubine, it will be a huge boost to his power too. Still, it is all under Mo Xie''s judgment whether he''ll ascend to the throne or create power on par with the Great Sects from the northern sovereigns, the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire. With just Mo Xie''s status, there will be no one that will even think about harming him. Harming the medical saint''s apprentice? Who would dare to? In a world full of violence and bloodshed, a simple medicine can save a life, what''s more, is a medical saint''s apprentice?! Si Baili looked at Mo Xie waiting for his response. the latter sighs as he shook his head: "Well, I`m planning to make the Mo Family a sect, but I guess, they joining will increase my phase." Si Baili nods his head as he heard these words: "That would be great indeed." Mo Xie then looked at the direction of the gate as he spoke: "We then, I guess we should start for now." Chapter 150 Assemble Earlier, after Mo Xie hugged Shang Ting, he asked all sorts of things, but Shang Ting only replied that she didn''t know anything. Still, persistently, Mo Xie asked for any sort of clues, yet, Shang Ting only shook her head and said that she only dreamt of something really great. Mo Xie didn''t push any further question and decided to trust Shang Ting''s answers. Soul Sealing technique is a type of illusion that will seal a person''s soul and mentality. The one dealing the soul sealing technique can choose what type of dream or illusion they wish to show their captive. But there''s a way for a person to fight Soul Sealing technique, and that is to have a stronger soul and or having a strong soul defensive technique. And based in Mo Xie''s understanding of Shang Ting, she has neither. The only conclusion Mo Xie got was that this expert seems only proved Shang Ting''s soul. Mo Xie shook his head: "I just hope that this expert is merely searching for a disciple, or else, even if I sacrifice myself, I`ll never beat a soul path cultivator with my current cultivation." Mo Xie has confidence with other things, the although he had mastered the basic use of Soul path cultivation, he had never a thing for it and his depth with comprehending the Soul Path is really minuscule compared to those that had studied it and made it their foundation. If he has strength, he''ll definitely just break through it with brute strength. Mo Xie sighs, soul path is one of the most troublesome things he doesn''t want to encounter. Mo Xie just shook it again: "I just wish that this is merely a probing." Still, Mo Xie will be preparing for counter attacks, the stronger it is, the better. After saying that, he looked at the outside of the castle gates, looking at the people waiting for him, Mo Xie pondered for a while. He can definitely accept them all, but he knew it himself, not all of them has a heart of self-sacrifice, something a great sect member should possess, but as a starting sect, he''ll definitely need these people. They will be a source of income for the benefit of his sect. Once Mo Xie finished calculating, he stood up: "I''ve decided, it will be done with four tests." Mo Xie immediately made his way to Si Baili and requested for some help with making his preparation. Si Baili nodded without any hesitation, yet, a wry smile can be seen from his face. Mo Xie smiled and asked: "What''s wrong?" Si Baili chuckles: "Well, after all of these is done, not just my Kingdom, but all those from the neighboring territories will have their population be sliced by a margin." Hearing this, Mo Xie chuckles: "Well, should I just pick a few families then?" Si Bail chuckles again, shaking his head he spoke: "Then we''ll have a civil war, that''s something each nation will try to avoid as much as possible." Mo Xie nods: "Well if you''re worried about the taxes from these people, how about we make the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom the first dropping of our Mo Family''s products? That will be good." Si Baili smiled, although it''s not that good, it is better than nothing; "I appreciate it so much, Mo Patriarch." Mo Xie smiled as he nods his head, he then proceeds to the front gate together with Si Baili. After a while, the two of them arrived with some escorts. Seeing Si Baili and Mo Xie together, all those outside that had been waiting for hours knew who Mo Xie''s identity is. All of them kept quiet as they await his words. Mo Xie stood in front of Si Baili, he looked at the tens of thousands of people waiting for him and couldn''t help but think; ''This is just the initial line? There are even more that are going to come?'' As Si Baili had recounted as they walked together, in just about six months all those that wish to come will arrive at its final stage. But he has not much of that time to wait for them, hence, Mo Xie will make a few tinkering. "First of all, I would like to ask... If there are any people that came with an intention other than joining the sect that I will be establishing?" Hearing this, a few people started to walk to the front. One of them then spoke, this person is the strongest and is at the rank of Sky Shattering rank: "Esteemed lord, I am Lu Fengxi, a lone cultivator and wishes to go under lord''s great name as a disciple, if my talent isn''t enough, being your outer disciple will also be a huge merit to me." This expert carried no demeanor in front of Mo Xie, they usually walk with a proud expression, but in front of Mo Xie, they bow down completely. After all, the news that Mo Xie''s strength already reached the ears of few inside the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom. Sooner, the deed that Mo Xie single-handedly, as a mere bronze rank cultivator pushed Chu Zhuen, a strength path cultivator down and almost cut his head clean off had already spread outside too. But that didn''t end there. The news that Mo Xie at such a young age has already comprehended the hardest intent of all, the Martial Intent had caught the ears of all the martial path cultivators. Even Lu Fengxi, who''s almost reaching the hundred years of age only comprehended the Sabre Intent. Going under the tutelage of a person that had comprehended Martial Intent at such a young age, he''ll definitely gain much more. Mo Xie looks around: "All of you too?" "Yes." Mo Xie looked at these experts, the lowest amongst them is at gold rank cultivation, each of them carrying different kinds of weapons, but had already stepped and slightly comprehended a single intent. Mo Xie sighed, he scanned around and found that these people have an extreme lack of talent on comprehension. Mo Xie then thought inwardly; ''This World had lived too peacefully...'' Although Mo Xie spoke of the word peacefully, it meant entirely different. To Mo Xie who had fought day and night, resting only once every month. The life these people had is extremely peaceful. If he takes any of these people as his direct disciple, then it will take years, some of them might even die before they could reach the second level of comprehension, the Heart. In Mo Xie''s eyes, only two people caught his attention in terms of comprehension. One of them is Aiqing and the other one is the Sword Emperor. Mo Xie thinks for a bit: ''If I''d take in a disciple... The lowest qualification would be on par with that Sword Emperor dude from before...'' With these thoughts, Mo Xie looked at them and spoke directly: "Apologies, but I will not be taking any of you as a disciple." Hearing this, they all felt dejected, a lot of them had already lowered their heads and decided to forsake freedom in terms of greater progress, but to think that Mo Xie rejected them outright without even thinking much. "Hmmp serves them right. They wish to go under such a great man just because they said so?" "Yes, even I would request something like that if it could be easily done." "Yes, definitely, they are looking at the sky in a well." As they heard Mo Xie''s words, a lot of the observers decided to add fuel to the fire. The experts felt shame, but what they said is really true, and this place is the Vermillion Sonata King, the king is present too and he''s together with Mo Xie. They can''t really start a bloodbath by just hearing the words of the commoners. Although they are lone cultivators, they are not demonic path ones, they either are neutral or of righteous paths. Although dejected, they choose to back down without any resistance: "Then, we will take our leave esteemed lord." Lu Fengxi spoke and was about to leave, but Mo Xie spoke again: "But there are experts in my sect, maybe you guys can find a suitable master for your style there." Mo Xie spoke of these as he remembered that the Inner court disciples that has much promise. There are also those that had great potential for the martial path. Thinking of Mo Duan and Mo Tian, there must be a few of them that achieved a breakthrough from their comprehension the partial path. Hearing Mo Xie''s words, all of these people felt delighted: "Then, we will be delighted! We owe the esteemed lord for giving us a chance." Mo Xie shook his head: "I only gave a suggestion, there''s no need for thanks until you''re accepted by one of them." These experts thought that Mo Xie had great elders in the Mo Family, but never would they had imagined that they will be looking for a master that''s not even at the age of 25 and below. Mo Xie nods his head and made them give way for the other batch of people. Mo Xie looks around: "Anyone else?" Nobody stood this time, Mo Xie nods his head and then spoke: "In a month''s time, a trial will be held. For those that want to enter my sect as a member, You`ll undergo three different kinds of trials, but you only need to pass once." Mo Xie paused for a while, looking around he then spoke again: "To those that will wish to enter as a subsidiary sect of my Mo Family, you`ll be too. There will be four different kinds of trials, the same as the first, your Clan or Sect will only need to pass a single trial in order to pass." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, everyone felt excited, they will finally be a subsidiary sect, but not only that, they will join a newly established sect that will definitely be on par with the great sects of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire in the future! But Mo Xie''s words didn''t stop there: "Those four trials will decide where you stand, and if your clan didn''t pass any of the four trials, then I am sorry to say this, but you`ll have to be rejected." Worry flashed in the expression of the few while some still have confidence in themselves. Mo Xie looked at their understanding faces and nods: "We will meet again outside the Vermillion Castle at the Northern Beast Hill. prepare yourselves until that day comes, understood?!" "YES!" Everyone replied with unison as they looked at Mo Xie full of ditermination. Mo Xie nods with satisfaction as he looked at them and spoke: "Dismiss!" Chapter 151 Preparation Complete A few weeks had passed already. Mo Xie had been busy making the trials and making a single addition to the project. On the hill a few hundreds of meters away from the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom''s castle, stood seven different pillars. Mo Xie rested after making all of these, but when a person that barely gets exhausted doing chores rest, it only means one thing. Mo Xie woke up, beside him is a beautiful lady with almost a half-naked body, only covering her private parts with the blanket. He smiled seeing this beautiful person and couldn''t help but kiss her on her forehead. "Mmmn..." Shang Ting woke up from his action, a smile formed on her lips as she spoke: "Good morning." "Good morning." Mo Xie smiled, as he stood up: "Want to eat first?" Shang Ting tries to get up, but the pain her legs is suffering from right now is a little aching to her: "I`ll just rest for a few more hours." Mo Xie nods his head and made his way out, the first thing he did is to find some maids: "Please prepare a set of a meal for my wife and give it to her." "Yes." The maids bowed as they immediately took their leave to make breakfast. Mo Xie made his way to the grand balcony and immediately called out: "Zhuding!" "Yes, master!" As soon as he called, Zhuding appeared from the skies, chewing something in his mouth. "Let''s go." "Yes!" Only a single day remains until the trial will start, and Mo Xie had finished making the trial gates, now, he''s only busy doing the last part of his project. As they landed, Zhuding couldn''t help but look at the stage that''s surrounded by the seven gates. "Master, you''ve finished making these seven gates for only a week, but this stage seemed simple, like a normal garden piece. Why is it that you''re taking so much time working with it?" Mo Xie chuckles: "Oh, this is a gate that will be a two way portal for now." "Two-way portal?" Zhuding asks, as a demonic beast, he has limited knowledge for skills and things. Mo Xie continued tinkering at the portal and spoke: "Yes, it will connect two places and one can go through any of the two with only stepping on it." "With this, they wouldn''t need to travel back and forth from here to my Mo Family." Zhuding frowns: "But master, they will travel for free? You''ve spent so much for this and yet, people can use it wantonly?" Mo Xie shook his head: "I''m almost done modifying it, it will work automatically as it gathers Spiritual Energy from the surrounding, but you need to activate it first." Mo Xie paused for a bit as he walks towards a pillar that has a basin: "This here is where they will need a key, or rather, they will need to place something valuable." Mo Xie felt excited: "Anything that will be placed here will be transferred to a designated place that I wish for it to go." Zhuding nods his head: "That''s brilliant master!" "But how much will they need to pay in order to activate this portal?" Mo Xie calculated for a bit before saying: "Well, they''ll need to offer at least a low-grade Spiritual Stone, with that, they will immediately activate it. but a single piece can only fifty people, with that, they need to pay continuously in order to use the teleportation portal." Zhuding nods his head, amazed at how Mo Xie''s economic mind can be flexible even with the event that had just happened recently: "Master truly is great." Mo Xie then added: "But there will be plenty of people who won''t be able to pay a single Spiritual Stone, and for that, I`ll be stationing some disciples here to collect money instead. They will need to at least pay 50 gold tael per person and that will increase my Mo Family''s funds." Zhuding pondered for a while before asking: "Then master, what will you do if the experts decided to pay in gold taels too?" Mo Xie shook his head: "No, there definitely won''t be any case like that." "I''ll arrange it so that only those that have no way of paying such sum will be the only ones to do so." "Starting from a mid-rate clan and up, all of them are eligible to pay Spiritual Stones, and for lone cultivators, they will need to pay a single Spiritual Stone of low quality or pay 45,000 gold taels instead." Zhuding nods his head but still asked: "Wouldn''t that incur public outcry master?" Mo Xie chuckles: "If they wanted to be treated like a King, they need to do it somewhere else, If they wish to do it in front of me, then that will be different." Mo Xie''s smile flickers, the glint of his eyes showed eerie black darkness, but after a while, he shook his head: "Haaa, I seriously can''t get rid of these old habits that easily." After saying that, Mo Xie continued and gone back to tinkering the formation of the stage. Meanwhile, the sole living being that saw Mo Xie''s eerie eyes, Zhuding was terrified, gulping down a mouth full of saliva and thought: ''Luckily, I am my master''s pet, I definitely picked the right choice back then.'' But then, something suddenly struck him: "Master! After this thing is done, will I be useless?!" Mo Xie hearing this looked at Zhuding weirdly: "I know your ancestor is stupid, but why do you have to follow him on this steps too?" "Master?" Zhuding asked in bewilderment. "I''m not only going to travel back and forth, but I also have other places I need to go to." Zhuding''s eyes glistened: "I understand master!" Zhuding felt elated until Mo Xie spoke again. "Well, I might choose an even faster mount in the future, who knows." Hearing this, Zhuding''s heart bled: "Master, please don''t!" Tears started to pour out of his eyes, Mo Xie only chuckles and never replied anymore. This day, marked Zhuding''s changed, he soared into the sky as he exercised tirelessly, stopping the gluttonous behavior by half. Mo Xie specifically said those words to regress Zhuding''s glutton behavior, he doesn''t want to Zhuding to follow his ancestor''s footsteps and be a slumbering demon, he has other plans for him. After a while, Mo Xie stood up, he placed the stone pillars that are scattered around beside the stage, there are four pillars and a dome-like stone piece. Mo Xie smiled seeing this finished product, he couldn''t wait no more. Mo Xie heaves a huge sigh: "Tomorrow is the day, I will leave this Kingdom and return to everyone." He then heard a footstep coming towards him, he looked back and saw Shang Ting gracefully. He smiled at her and spoke: "I''ve just finished, should we go home for now?" Shang Ting hearing this felt a storm coming and spoke shakenly: "That... how about we stroll to the market first? I think there might be something good, there''s also an auction being held there, let''s check first!" Shang Ting tried all of the excuses she could think of as she walked to this place, she had just finally removed the aching of her body, but the first thing she heard as she met Mo Xie is to go back home, this sent made her involuntarily tremble. "Oh, is that so? Sure." Mo Xie replied with a smile, he then kissed Shang Ting''s soft lips and held her hand as the two of them walks back. Shang Ting feeling her lover''s lips thought; ''Maybe one more round wouldn''t hurt...'' Chapter 152 Star The day of the trial has arrived. Shang Ting woke up regretting her decision yesterday and sighs. But looking at the face of her husband who''s asleep after the fiery night, she couldn''t help but smile. "Husband... time to wake up." Shang Ting spoke as she gently brushes Mo Xie''s hair away from his face. Mo Xie woke up, seeing Shang Ting''s face, he smiled and stroked her face: "Good morning." "Good morning." The two of them sat down, Shang Ting suddenly moans in pain. "Ugh!" She touched her thigh and applying some healing to it. Mo Xie finally noticed it, he looked at Shang Ting: "Had your body always felt like that every time we finish doing it?" "Un..." Mo Xie sighed: "You should''ve told me, you didn''t need to bare such pain whenever you are with me. You should just be open about me, you and I will share our burden together." Shang Ting blushes as she nods her head: "Yes." Mo Xie placed his palm on Shang Ting''s forehead, immediately, he scanned her whole body, trying to find all of the locations that are exuding a throbbing pain. As soon as he detected everything, Mo Xie immediately touched all of the sore spots, but the last part seemingly on Shang Ting''s most private part, this made Mo Xie hesitant. Shang Ting chuckles seeing Mo Xie''s hesitation: "We''ve already done things a couple would do, what''s there to be hesitant about?" Shang Ting spoke, but she herself felt extremely embarrassed about it. Mo Xie nods his head, immediately healing the sore spot. After the treatment is done, Mo Xie stood up: "Let''s get dressed, people might already have gathered there." "Husband..." At this moment, Shang Ting spoke softly as she reached Mo Xie''s arms. "Hmm?" Shang Ting blushes, she looked at Mo Xie shyly and softly spoke: "Before we go there... can we do it one more time?" Seeing Shang Ting''s beautiful face and hearing her soft voice, Mo Xie immediately got in the mood: "Yes." The two of their bodies immediately intertwines one another, and soon, instead of a single round, they did it four more times before they decided to separate from each other, but then, they entered the bath together and did it for another five rounds. Respectively, it took at least five hours before they really finished this time. Noon. Shang Ting and Mo Xie soared the sky as they rode Zhuding and as soon as they arrived, they saw thousands of people forming a line. Mo Xie himself felt shocked: "It might... take a few days to have all of them take a trial..." Shang Ting looked at the crowd, she herself couldn''t believe it too. The people lining up for this trial had already reached almost four kilometers long and two kilometers wide, although there are some spaces, it''s not really worth mentioning. "Husband... I think it would definitely be at least sixty thousand people..." Mo Xie nods his head, his calculation is not far from that too: "And... based on Si Baili''s estimation, there will be a hundred times than that in the coming months, he predicted that it will last until six months, but if it is something like this, a year would definitely be too short..." Shang Ting could only nod her head, the sight is just too shocking to her. The two of them then decided to land now: "Zhuding, land near the stage." Zhuding nods his head: "Yes, master!" The people that had been waiting since the middle of the night had been cultivating, there are still people arriving as is. Immediately, as they saw Mo Xie and Shang Ting arriving on top of Zhuding all of them felt awed. "This... Isn''t that a Demonic Beast? I can''t detect it''s power, I am already a Sky Shattering rank too!" "Then... that only means that it must be a Heaven Encompassing rank or higher." "A Heaven Encompassing rank as a mount..." Just with this, the people waiting had their imagination run wild. A lot of them had seen the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire before, and they couldn''t help imagining that the Mo Family is close to that. "I''ll definitely enter as a inner court disciple!" One of the experts exclaimed. Who wouldn''t be able to imagine what kinds of benefit they can get as they become an inner court disciple? Some even dreamt of even becoming a slave for the Mo Family. Everyone couldn''t help but nod their head, If their luck is great, it will definitely lead to a fate-changing destiny for them. The lone cultivators especially want to enter the Mo Family. As a lone cultivator, their resources are limited, they need to brave dangers just to get a cultivation material or have a life and death fight with a demonic beast just to get a single Spiritual Stone. A lot of them clenched their fists hoping for a glimpse of fortune come their way, but what they didn''t expect was that luck had already favored them greatly when they came here. Mo Xie and Shang Ting landed as the both of them looked at the wide horizon, they couldn''t even see the end of the line. Mo Xie sighed, he couldn''t believe it would be this ridiculous, luckily, he prepared for something like this. Mo Xie took out thousands of pieces of stone embedded with a lightning and wind type demonic beast core and drops it on the ground. He looked at Shang Ting and spoke: "Wife, can you help me with this?" "Un!" Shang Ting replied: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you to infuse your Spiritual Energy within it and spread it above them, it will hover as you infuse them with Spiritual Energy so all you need to do is place them a hundred meters apart." Mo Xie instructed. "Okay." Shang Ting replies as she looks at Zhuding: "Let''s go." "Yes, Matriarch." Zhuding replies and carried the stones, placing it on his back. Mo Xie wanted to do it himself, but after a month of cultivating, he had only reached 2-star silver ranked practitioner. He couldn''t advance faster due to the size of his soul sea capacity that''s almost ten times the size of the ordinary ones. After a few minutes, Shang Ting and Zhuding came back, landing beside Mo Xie, Zhuding immediately transferred and became Mo Xie''s bracelet again. Mo Xie then took out a triangular rock this time, he then infused it with Spiritual Energy as it hovered in front of him. Mo Xie looked at the crowd and spoke: "Everyone, I welcome all of you to the Mo Family... The Heavenly Suppressing Sect!" Mo Xie''s words reverberated throughout the field, his voice even reached as far as the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom''s capital wall. Everyone became surprised, although they were awed by the voice traversing so far, they were even more shocked at what Mo Xie had said. "We''re... we''re welcome?" "That... so we are already part of that Sect?" This piece of news felt a blessing to many, they already celebrated deep inside them but didn''t dare to make a sound, but some sharp ones knew something is up. Hence, these sharp ones waited for Mo Xie''s following words. Mo Xie then followed up: "My sect will be divided into five different levels." As the sharp ones heard this, they all thought deep inside; ''This is it.'' Mo Xie then continued: "These levels will all be decided by your own will, personality, ideals, dreams, and desire. Everything is fair and just, if you wish to say so otherwise, then there is no more need for you to stay." Hearing this, a lot of them felt pride in themselves, they all are the main characters of their own story after all. Mo Xie then looked at the crowd again as he continued: "These trials will be held quite easily too, you only need to pass a single gate and go to the rear of the Royal Capital accordingly, I had already prepared a formation there, the gates that you had passed will be the location you can go to." "I will introduce to you the first three trials. These three trials are for those that wishes to join me sect as a member. These three pillars represent three things, the tallest one will enable you to become an Inner court disciple, and the medium one is for those that will become an outer court disciple, but for the smallest one, may you be an immortal or a mortal, you will only be a disciple that''s not even on par with the outer court disciple." Hearing his words, All of those civilians and experts that lacked confidence with themselves felt shaken, if they didn''t pass the two gates, they most likely will be an ordinary disciple that can only do tasks? Mo Xie''s words didn''t end there as he added: "But like all other sects, there is a merit, achievement, and a trial to become an outer court disciple, an outer court disciple to become an inner court disciple, and lastly, an inner court disciple to become a core disciple of the sect." Hearing this, all those that felt down immediately had a glistening hope. "Those at the core disciple will immediately have a chance to become a disciple of an Elder, if... you even caught my attention, you will have a chance to become my own disciple." Mo Xie then added: "And joining my sect, will immediately make you take yourselves to be at the 5th level, where the Mo Family will be staying. You already are a Mo Family member!" "Yes!" One of them couldn''t handle the excitement on his heart and shouted through his gritted teeth. Mo Xie looked at that person and spoke: "But... There is still a chance that you won''t be able to pass any of these three gates." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, everyone became vigilant, some looked at the brat that shouted and couldn''t help but pity him for making a scene and embarrassed himself. Mo Xie then looked at them once again: "But for those that had been rejected, there is still the last gate, the shortest one that you can see in the middle, it will enable you to live as a citizen of the Heavenly Suppressing sect, and every month, you will have a chance to enter as a disciple of our sect." Everyone looked at Mo Xie in shock, in their hearts they couldn''t help but think; ''Doesn''t that mean that... everyone that wants to be part of the sect has already become a part of the Sect?'' All of them then looked at Mo Xie as they remembered Mo Xie''s words earlier. "Everyone, I welcome all of you to the Mo Family, the Heavenly Suppressing Sect!" Chapter 153 Guests Mo Xie already guaranteed them, they will be part of the Mo Family even if they do not qualify as a talent. This piece of news made a lot of mortals that are nervous about their decision cry in joy. They made a single decision, it is to throw away all their previous lands and to move here in order for a chance so that their lives will go for the better. They only did it just for a chance. These mortal families already sold all of their assets to travel and gambled everything to fate. They had been neglected so much by the Kingdom and could only pay taxes to survive and get some protection against Demonic Beasts attacks. Immediately, all those that were nervous about them getting accepted felt something heavy was removed from their shoulders, their heartfelt light as they looked at Mo Xie with tears on their eyes. They are looking at him with deep gratitude and respect and in their heart; ''I will follow you with my life, Sect leader.'' Even if they are mere mortals, they will do what they can to pay this gratitude. As sectless families, they are really dependent on their selves, but once they join a sect, their hard work will be exchanged with something else, whether if they want food, clothes, tools, and such, they can be exchanged with their own products instead of it turning into taxes. Mo Xie then looked at the other three gates: "These three is for those that wish to enter as a Mo Family''s subsidiary sect." "From the tallest one, that sect no matter, if they are big or small, will be able to live and be located at the third level, they will be located there together with the other guilds." "The medium-sized ones will be located at the 4th level, these will be the place for the public markets and auctions of both low and mid qualities." "And lastly, the smallest one is where you`ll be inhabiting together with the mortal citizens, clans, and sects, that is the 1st level." "What?! A subsidiary sect at the end will only be able to cohabitate with mortals?!" At this point, one of the heads of a small clan spoke, he knew his clan is merely a small one and its martial power is almost close to none, they merely focus on alchemy and production of materials. Mo Xie looked at the location of that voice: "I merely stated what would happen if you fail, I already told you before, big or small, no matter your origin or power, if you can''t pass the gates, then it will be just and fair." Pausing for a bit, he closes his eyes before opening it again: "That is... in terms of the benefits of my Sect, and it means one thing to you too... It will be a benefit for all those under me. Understand?" "I..." That clan''s head stutters before bowing his head: "I was too impatient, please forgive me, Lord." Mo Xie nods his head, he then looked at Shang Ting and asked: "Wife, do you have something to add? Something you wish to implement?" Shang Ting nods her head, unlike Mo Xie who''s head is full only with knowledge and fighting, Shang Ting is a noblewoman at birth, she has advantages in terms of a clan''s or sect''s system much bigger than his. Mo Xie let the triangular stone hover in front of Shang Ting. Shang Ting has a veil and a silk hood to cover her appearance, her clothes thick and loose to not display her body, after all, in her mind, only her husband can see her body. Shang Ting looks at the crowd and spoke: "I will be making some changes in the second level, other than my outer sect disciples and normal disciples staying there, we will also be making an Academy." "Academy?" The crowd started to chatter amongst themselves, the academy which Shang Ting proposed had already been lost in time, after all, it is merely a myth of the primeval era. Mo Xie is familiar with this, but already forgotten it, this is a type of place where normal human beings can hone their skill, and some might have a chance to break through to become a cultivator. Shang Ting, on the other hand, had always dreamed of making such a thing happen, she''s a peace-loving woman after all. She looked at the crowd and noticed that almost 80% of the population gathered here are mortal families. "Academy is mainly a place to teach students and hone their skills, both mortals and cultivators can attend and learn different kinds of things. Whether it be cultivation, alchemy, blacksmithing, medicine, and more." Hearing her words, all of them felt enlightened. Shang Ting then continued: "It will be a place for children under the age of twenty to grasp and make their talent, and skills grow. Sadly, this will not be free and would need to be paid with one gold tael every half year." Hearing this, a lot of children felt trill; "Father, I want to go there!" "Son... I..." The father felt burdened, although it sounds nice, one gold tael is a huge burden, especially to a farmer like him. "Don''t worry father, I`ll help with work so I can help you." The father smiled bitterly, even if the whole family works, they will definitely be burdened, they might even die, still, he looked at his son and spoke: "I will definitely let you enter there." Their whole family'' saving even after selling their land and house only totaled to merely ten gold coins. "Thank you, father." The son smiled as he hugged his father tightly. The mother looked at the father and son duo and couldn''t help crying. This scene repeatedly occurred in the whole of the plains. But Shang Ting''s words didn''t stop there: "We will also be posting assignments, missions, orders, and more, for the students so they can earn money, well, that also depends on the request''s difficulty." Shang Ting spoke of these things in order to make people feel ease, no matter how big those requests are, in the end, it will all go back to the Mo Family, it is merely making people do things in order for them to be satiated. If they do these requests, they can earn back the money they paid and even make more money to save. But all of those will basically return to the Mo Family, this is an ironclad law. If they wish to make the Mo Family flourish, they need to be firm and not only give but to also take, even the kind-hearted woman like Shang Ting know of that. All the mortals felt overwhelmed, to them, Shang Ting represents kindness and Mo Xie represents strength, they started to look at Mo Xie and Shang Ting as a God and a Goddess. Shang Ting then opens her mouth again: "And lastly, I wish for there to be no discrimination between all of us, accept and help each other grow, this is the only way for our Sect, the Heavenly Suppressing sect to flourish." Everyone looked at Shang Ting like they''re looking at a Goddess, such kind words, for a cultivator, a mortal''s life is like that of an ant, killing one is definitely nothing to feel bad about, but Shang Ting''s words caused them to feel blessed. In their head, they all thought; ''We''ve made a great decision, it is a blessing indeed.'' Sadly, Shang Ting''s words caused some displeasure to cultivators who took everything with pride, they worked so hard to reach their current state, but then, Shang Ting wants everyone to be equal? Mo Xie retrieved the triangular stone, he knew of this displeasure himself, after all, which genius wants to be on equal footing with a beggar? "But there will be some difference." Mo Xie spoke, looking at the crowd: "You must still possess respect, respect those that protect you and respect those that feed you, that is very common logic, but I will say this... The cultivators are there to protect the Mo Family, and they will deserve respect in terms of just that. If you wish to be respected, walk the path they had walked and made it so that others will respect you too. Understand!?" "YES!" Everyone replied simultaneously, their resolution is firm, Mo Xie''s words became their rule. "Now we will..." Mo Xie was about to start the trials, but he sensed something a few hundred meters away. "ZHUDING!" "MASTER!" Zhuding from the bracelet transforms back into a mighty dragon. The three of them looked at the sky together, sensing something extremely eerie. Pak~ Pak~ Pak~ A loud clap sounded, a few figures descended from the skies as they looked at Mo Xie and the other two. Mo Xie felt shaken; "Two initial stage Immortal Foundation experts and thirty initial stage Heavenly Encompassing experts..." These number of experts clearly isn''t something that Mo Xie can handle. "To think that even a mere two-star silver ranked can detect us, I might say, I''m impressed." One of the two immortal foundation experts spoke. Mo Xie frowns, clearly, this isn''t the tone of someone that wishes to discuss something peacefully: "To who do we owe the pleasure of such a grand visit?" The old man leading them chuckles: "Oh, you can call us the Dark Guild, we come here to extend an invitation to the great medical saint to join us." Mo Xie looked at them as he utters; "Dark Guild..." Chapter 154 It is a Good Day to Die As these groups of experts descend, Mo Xie felt their pressure. Dark Guild, he had heard of this guild before, but the information he had on them is limited. Dark Guild is a force that has already surpassed even the Vermillion Sonata''s power, but they hide in the shadows and continuously grow in order to make their goal into a reality. They stayed in the shadows because all of the human continents righteous forces are after them, the reason? They wreak havoc throughout the whole of the human race. Causing disasters wherever they go. They like to make hidden connections and schemes in the shadow. The Dark Guild, a notorious group that does a lot of bad things, their reputation for killing people had already caused even the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire and the sects within it to take actions against them. Mo Xie frowns, looking at these figures he spoke: "Invitation? Why would I even accept such a thing from you." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, the crowd felt nervous, if it is rejecting the Dark Guild, then, there will definitely be only one outcome. War. Shang Ting and Zhuding prepared to fight, they are the only ones that can after all. Shang Ting as a peak-stage Heaven Encompassing expert and Zhuding as a mid-stage Heaven Encompassing demonic beast. There are thirty initial stage Heaven Encompassing experts on the enemy''s side but only two Immortal Foundation experts. Still, this is already a force that rivals a mid-tier kingdom. On the crowd, there less than fifty Sky Shattering ranked experts, and only a single one who''s cultivation is at mid-grade, almost all of the experts are at Earth rank and this force... A single Heaven Encompassing expert is enough to wipe these thousands of people. The old man spoke: "I am Lord Dark Crow, There is only a single outcome to those that reject my offer..." Mo Xie frowns "Death?" "Very good." Lord Dark Crow chuckles, looking at Mo Xie with a fierce gaze. "But luck is on your side, there is something that I wish to tell you." Mo Xie stayed silent, waiting for Lord Dark Crow''s following words. "The Dark Guild had specially come here to escort you back, We will be making our action known to the World, and you allying with any other forces other than ours will be a huge detriment to our plan, and We, the Dark Guild wishes you to join us, either that... or you die with your people." Mo Xie looks at the crowd, he felt something weird in coming out of the Dark Guild''s members earlier, he needed to check this some more for confirmation. Mo Xie''s lips curve up as he shouted: "Are there any cowards here?!" Mo Xie shouted the crowd felt shocked, speechless. The Dark Guild frowns, they were bewildered as to what kind of thing is this silver ranked practitioner planning. Nobody answered him, Mo Xie then shouts again: "I will repeat this again, is there any coward here that''s afraid of death?!" The Dark Guild A mortal lifts his hand: "My lord, I am not, but I am afraid for my children and wife." Mo Xie smirks, he nods at him: "Then, why not protect them instead of hiding in the shadows?" The mortal shook his head: "My Lord, the heavens had deemed me unfit, I am unable to cultivate." "Oh?" Mo Xie replied: "Heavens? There are no such things as heaven''s will is absolute, We cultivators had already been fighting the Heavens, I made this sect in order for people to know that. Nobody can shun us and direct our path, only we can control our own destiny. May I ask all of you a question?" Nobody replied, but all of them stared at Mo Xie full of intent. The words he spoke ''Nobody can shun and dictate our path'' resounded repeatedly in their ears. Mo Xie smiled: "What is the name of our sect?" ''What is the name of ''Our'' sect?'' These words caused them to paused for a while before something utters. "Heaven... Heavenly Suppressing sect." Mo Xie chuckles: "What is it?" "Heavenly Suppressing Sect!" Hundreds of cultivators screamed, when those around them heard this, it felt like they were brimming with energy. "Still not loud enough." "HEAVENLY SUPPRESSING SECT!" This time, almost half of the crowd shouted. Mo Xie''s unsatisfied, he looks at the crowd and spoke: "Are you not proud of being part of it? Or are you that afraid of death?! Again?!" "HEAVENLY SUPPRESSING SECT!" "HEAVENLY!" "SUPPRESSING!" "SECT!" Each and every one of the crowd shouted in unison, they then repeatedly shouted it over and over again, even mortals felt like they are brimming with powers, their neck stretching out as they shouted full of pride, their morale and spirit soaring to its peak. After a while, a few hundreds of figures appeared from the Vermillion Sonata''s Royal Capital and shot through the horizon to come. These are a mix of both Sky Shattering ranked cultivators and Heavenly Encompassing rank with the one leading them as an Immortal Foundation initial stage, Si Baili himself. The Dark Guild saw this and felt shaken, they didn''t think that Mo Xie was rousing his citizens to shout in order to get the Vermillion Sonata people''s attention. As soon as they saw the figures floating above the trial ground, one of the experts immediately made his way to Si Baili and reported. Si Baili immediately gathered what he can at the moment and left one to gather some more as a reinforcement. "Mo Sect leader, we''re here to aid you." Mo Xie nods his head, he looks at the crowd and spoke: "Isn''t this a good day to die?!" "YES!!!" Chapter 155 Trump Card? The Black Guild members only frown, Mo Xie saw this, he felt no panic in their demeanor. Mo Xie thought for a while; ''What kind of trick do they have under their sleeves?'' Today is a good day to die? Hearing this, all of those in the crowd felt shaken, but after a while, resolve took over, some still felt hesitant as they slowly back away. Meanwhile, the fathers, elder brothers, and many men, even women started picking up rocks, looking at the enemy in front of them. "Father, I''m scared..." A young lady spoke holding her father''s arms. The father looked back, he saw his precious daughter and smiled: "Daughter, are you not tired of continuously working hard just to live for another day? Scrapping those rich folk''s food so we could have a sumptuous meal?" The lady looked at her father worriedly and shook; "Father, as long as we are together, I know mother will be happy for us, my two little brothers will help you too!" The father smiled gently: "Don''t worry daughter, I will fight the heavens, the Sect leader will lead us to a glorious future, this I definitely believe, and if I die, they will definitely take care of you." "Father..." The daughter worriedly spoke, but never continued anymore. The worried families continued, still, they held resolute in front of such a major crisis. Meanwhile, Mo Xie had been continuously scanning the enemies in front of him. Then, when the enemies in front of him had neared a hundred meters in distance, Mo Xie''s eyes widened in shock. "A demonic technique? Ha... Hahahaha." Mo Xie laughs, seeing that the feeling he had was actually something this simple. Mo Xie''s laugh sounded, Si Baili and his group became bewildered while the Dark Guild members are frowning, a laugh like this is definitely a provocation, yet, they didn''t move an inch. Mo Xie looked at them: "So it is a power-up type of technique, here I am wondering how you guys had such cultivations, but it seems to me that only a single one of you is a true Immortal Foundation rank, the rest? All of you became a pawn of the Dark Guild in order to show off?" Finally, the members of the Dark Guild''s expression turned grim, this is a special technique that enables their cultivation to soar. Still, Lord Dark Crow chuckles: "It is enough to destroy you and the others." Mo Xie chuckles: "Soul Foundation Demorilizer? Enough to destroy everyone?" When Lord Dark Crow heard this, his expression changes, even those around him did, it is one thing to know something is amiss and another thing for one person to know it clearly. "It seems to me... This demonic technique of yours is one of your Dark Guild''s specialty?" Mo Xie asked as he looks at Lord Dark Crow. The latter frowns, yet, when he''s about to open his mouth, Mo Xie intervened; "I think... that if those that followed you knew of its side-effects, they would definitely not had accepted such a boost." As Mo Xie paused, he looks at the experts surrounding Lord Dark Crow and saw their expression turned grim, in their head, the word ''Side-effect'' made them feel an extremely bad omen. Lord Dark Crow frowns; "Do not listen to him, you all know that there''s no such thing as a side-effect!" "Oh?!" Mo Xie immediately replies: "Then I bet... that your Dark Guild wrote those that had used it as they died in a glorious battle, or, they had been ambushed? Maybe even killed as they hunt Demonic Beasts? Why not all of it?" Hearing Mo Xie''s words, those from the Dark Guild felt shaken. Lord Dark Crow was about to say something but Mo Xie didn''t give him any chance: "If your Lord Dark Crow accept that technique, he''ll definitely be able to reach a higher rank, and at maximum, he''ll definitely possess the strength of an Immortal Ascension cultivator, wouldn''t that a dream for any cultivator? So why didn''t he?" These simple questions draw a huge line between these cultivators, all those that trusted Lord Dark Crow started to back off. Lord Dark Crow frowns, he had no more thing to say as Mo Xie has already spoken of everything, but there''s one more thing he could do: "Have you forgotten, all of your lives are already given to the Dark Guild? You will do anything that needs to be done, and I, for one, as an Elder of the Dark Guild hold your lives!" Mo Xie shook his head: "They will be fine though, as long as they do not burn the Spiritual Energy within their body, they will forever be a cultivator of such rank, but the more they use their skill, the more their cultivation will drop, falling... falling... and falling until they become ordinary mortals, and that''s only one of the side effects, the second is... You`ll never, in your whole life, will be able to cultivate." These words caused the Dark Guild members to be afraid, they should''ve thought about it before, gaining a huge leap in cultivation without any price to pay is a thing that''s never heard of. But they joined the Dark Guild because of this reason, and they thought that Dark Crow, the Dark Guild''s elder had already taken it and had no more chances to do so again. Every member that wishes to receive such boost is welcomed, and those that don''t need it are also accepted, these events happen whenever they receive a mission. These people that didn''t accept it was treated better too, why?! Now, they felt like they themselves knew of the answer. "Something like that... well, it might be incurable to others, but you are talking to a Medical Saint''s apprentice, I also have my master''s backing, maybe there might be some chance, no?" Mo Xie assaulted them words by words, and these last sentences made the final catch. All of them was about to speak but Lord Dark Crow spoke: "Everyone that wishes to betray the Dark Guild, will die immediately!" Mo Xie already won the competition of words, with no more chance of winning, Lord Dark Crow took out 31 keys, holding it on his palm as he looks at all of them: "Anyone that wishes to die, immediately go down!" Hearing Lord Dark Crow, his subordinates immediately backs off and reforms their stance as a Dark Guild''s members. Mo Xie looked at Dark Crow and spoke: "There''s no side of this fight that you can win, I assure you that." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Lord Dark Crow''s anger surged, but immediately, his expression returns to calmness: "Hahaha, I didn''t miscalculate." "Hmm?" Mo Xie looked at Lord Dark Crow; ''So the trump card is going to be revealed...'' Lord Dark Crow chuckles: "I already had expected this outcome, we direly need your cooperation in making a medicine, hence, we took drastic measures to ensure your recruitment." "You mean?" Mo Xie asks. "Hahaha, well, simply put, we were only half sure about it at first, but who knew that you will even send your daughter to accompany our target?" Lord Dark Crow laughs sinisterly, looking at Mo Xie with a gaze filled with victorious emotion. Mo Xie then remembered something, Si Shenyu''s dark eerie aura wrapping around her... Now it''s clear, the Dark Guild targetted Si Shenyu and Huotian as a hostage in order to make Mo Xie succumb. But their target suddenly changes when Aiqing joins. "My daughter? She won''t be caught with a number like yours." "A number like this? We are merely a messenger, we''ve sent fifteen experts of Immortal Foundation rank to capture your daughter and friends, there are even a hundred heavenly encompassing experts with them too, so tell me, how should you like to come with us? Later? Or will you follow us now?" Lord Dark Crow''s expression is full of joy, he clearly knows that they already won this. Shang Ting looked at Mo Xie worriedly, their daughter getting kidnapped is something out of expectation. Mo Xie looked at Lord Dark Crow, deep in thought, he could only utter: "Aiqing..." Chapter 156 Because She is. "What? The Sect leader''s daughter is kidnapped?" "That... Then wouldn''t Sect leader be forced to join the Dark Guild?!" Mo Xie''s citizen felt shaken, although they wouldn''t leave Mo Xie with just that, they clearly want to do anything they can help him, but getting her daughter kidnapped from an unknown location, they wouldn''t even be able to do anything, well, even if they could, the least they would do is throw rocks. "Aiqing..." Shang Ting muttered as she worriedly looks at the ground. All of the experts and mortal looked at Mo Xie with concerned eyes. Even a great person will surrender once the enemy caught on its weak point, what''s the difference between Mo Xie and them? Still, they will definitely follow Mo Xie to the end, what choice do they have? They''ve already left their lands, only those from the lone cultivators thought of removing their vows if worst comes to worst. Si Baili looked at Mo Xie, his hands trembling. ''What will I do... I...'' Based on Lord Dark Crow''s worst, they had already got Aiqing, and Aiqing was with? She''s with none other than Shenyu, Huotian, and Huotian''s uncle. Then, Lord Dark Crow said that their first target is these two people, but they changed it to Aiqing, does that mean that his daughter and her fiancee had already suffered to death? Right now, his blood is starting to boil, looking at Lord Dark Crow, the power of an Immortal Foundation rank expert surged fort. Lord Dark Crow felt it and looked at Si Baili: "Hmmp, take a single step and I`ll order my men to kill your daughter and his fiancee." Si Baili immediately became shaken, stopping the surge of Spiritual Energy on his body as he looks at Lord Dark Crow in dismay; "My daughter... she''s alive?" But instead of Lord Dark Crow, Mo Xie''s the one that reacted: "Ha... Hahahaha!!!" Mo Xie''s laughter echoes through the field, everyone looks at him including Shang Ting and Zhuding. "Master..." "Husband..." Everyone thought that Mo Xie had finally lost it, yet Mo Xie looks at Lord Dark Crow: "How many experts had you sent again?" Lord Dark Crow frowns, yet, he didn''t answer and merely closed his eyes. Mo Xie looked at Si Baili and spoke: "Of course, she''s with my daughter after all." "With your daughter?" Si Baili asks, remembering that giddy up bright person who even challenged the Sword Emperor to a standstill, but he knew himself, if the Sword Emperor became serious, Aiqing wouldn''t be a match. Mo Xie nods his head, he knew something that only both him and Aiqing know, It is that in every struggle he had from his previous life, Aiqing had learned from him first hand, he clearly knows, that Aiqing only needs experience, and in the future, might already surpass him in flame path cultivation. And it means only one thing to him, she knew a lot of things that Mo Xie had done before, including escape, and some extremely strong forbidden skills. He looks at Si Baili and spoke: "Yes, if my daughter became serious, she might''ve even wounded the Sword Emperor, luckily, both of them were merely playing." When the name ''Sword Emperor'' was spoken by Mo Xie, everyone, even the Dark Guild members became shaken, that''s one of the few people that their Guild Leader had no intention of having a fight with, yet, Mo Xie''s daughter can injure him? What kind of notion is that? Si Baili looked at Mo Xie and asked: "That... Sect Leader Mo, are you sure about that?" Mo Xie nods his head: "They will be safe and sound, a few hairs might be burnt, but they will definitely all be fine." Si Baili frowns: "Are you sure about that?" Si Baili clenched his fist tightly, he had loved all of his daughters and son so much. Their mother passed away giving birth to Si Shen, and they are the only true family left in his life, even his father, the protector of the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom had passed away before his wife. To Si Baili, Mo Xie would definitely not lie about it, and if he does, then it only means that Mo Xie is willing to let her daughter die for the greater good, him as a King, can he not make such a sacrifice? Although it is painful, he definitely can! Aiqing is the only daughter of Mo Xie, he has two more offsprings, and Mo Xie''s willing to sacrifice his in order to not let the Dark Guild take an upper hand, yet, why did he hesitate? This feeling felt bitter in his chest, shaking his head, he looks at Mo Xie and thought; ''No matter, I will definitely avenge my daughter!'' Mo Xie calculated everything, if it was him and he has a power of a Heaven Encompassing initial rank, then, he''ll definitely have no problem outrunning everyone while bringing a few people, but there''s something he could do, he can destroy those fake Immortal Foundation ranked experts. With this in his mind, he confirmed Si Baili''s question: "Yes." Si Baili smiled, although this may be a play to let him sacrifice his daughter, he''ll definitely play along, he then asked: "What is your assurance about it, Sect Leader Mo?" Mo Xie chuckles, he looks at Si Baili with a gentle smile: "Because she''s my daughter." Because she''s my daughter. These words caused a lot of people to shudder, such a resolute and confidence, they felt a burning sensation within their hearts, those with daughter and son to look at them and pats their head. Yes, they are the future generation of their family, why can''t they put the same level of trust as they have to their children as to how Mo Xie is confident about his daughter? Si Baili clenched his fist, nodding his head: "Good words, I definitely admire you Sect Leader Mo, then, let us fight this out?" Mo Xie nods his head: "To the death." Si Baili nods his head: "To the death." All of their attention then shifts to Lord Dark Crow, they noticed that Lord Dark Crow''s expression has been turning grimmer and grimmer. Mo Xie chuckles: "Heard nothing yet?" Mo Xie knew that Lord Dark Crow is trying to contact the kidnapping group but to no avail. Lord Dark crow opens his eyes, slowly, he looks at Mo Xie and spoke: "A miscalculation indeed." He wanted to lie about it further, but if a mere initial stage Heaven Encompassing expert such as Aiqing can destroy their advanced group, what can they, with only two Immortal Foundation ranked expert do? Not to mention, one of them is merely a fake who''s original cultivation is at Earth rank. "Nevertheless, you will die by our hands." Lord Dark Crow looks at Mo Xie, still, being wary of Shang Ting and Zhuding who''s cultivation is above Aiqing''s. There is also Si Baili''s group who''s strength is not below theirs. "Until next time then?" Lord Dark Crow chuckles as he started flying up. His group immediately follows. "Wait!" Mo Xie shouted. Lord Dark Crow didn''t stop and merely looked at Mo Xie full of hatred, his plan had been destroyed one after another, he had planned it meticulously, but never in his dream world, he had thought that Aiqing''s power surpasses logic so much. Jumping from ranks to fight and eliminate those in higher cultivation than hers, that is definitely something unheard of, although those that Aiqing destroyed are fake Immortal Foundation experts, all of them has the same power, the only difference is that, they will never have the experience to wield such power. Mo Xie looks at the group beside Lord Dark Crow and spoke: "Are you sure... that you will be able to leave here alive after knowing the secrets of that demonic technique of your guild?" Hearing Mo Xie, Lord Dark Crow not even hesitated and shouted: "Stop sullying my reputation you foul being!" As he spoke these words, he shot out violet energy out of his palm; "Desolate Void!" "GRAAAAWOOO!!!" Zhuding arrives in front of this violet energy and howls; "Oblivion Maw!" To everyone''s surprise, Zhuding sucked in the violet energy, the violet light can be seen inside Zhuding''s mouth as it slowly entered his stomach. Zhuding chuckles and spoke: "Good stuff." But! Everyone looked at Zhuding, not only can he eat a skill who''s rank surpasses him by a realm, but he also did it without much effort, and what''s more, Zhuding can speak! "Let''s go!" Lord Dark Crow shouts, ordering his group. But after a few meters of flying away, Lord Dark Crow noticed that the group he came with aren''t following him. They are looking at Mo Xie instead, who''s expression is full of calmness as his arms folded in front of his chest, Mo Xie then spoke: "If you detain that person and swear eternal servitude to me, I''ll help you remove that foul cultivation and even help you grow stronger." Hearing this, everyone opens their eyes wide and looked at Mo Xie in shock. "I can kill you with a clench of my fist, return with me now!" Lord Dark Crow shouted as he continued escaping, he held the keys with their seal on his hand prepared to crush it. Mo Xie chuckles; "GO!" He didn''t even need to hear their response to know their answer, the 31 experts immediately rush towards Lord Dark Crow risking their life. "TRASH!" Lord Dark Crow shouted, he''s about to clench his fist, but before he could, something happened. "Sky Unfettered Seal!" Mo Xie had formed a seal and pointed it at Lord Dark Crow''s hands. Something wrapped Lord Dark Crow''s hand for a short time, the seal only lasted for about five seconds before it collapsed, shattering to hundreds of pieces. But before he could, one of his arms had already been lost, sliced down by the other Immortal Foundation expert he was with. "YOU FOOL!" Si Baili had already followed him when Mo Xie shouted, and just about ten meters away from Lord Dark Crow: "Hahaha, a mere fellow decided to mess with my Kingdom? Face your punishment, you vile creature!" "Husband!" "Master!" Mo Xie looked at the scene, the huge space on his Soul Sea completely drained, he wanted to borrow from Aiqing at first, but noticing that the Soul Sea connected to his that belongs to Aiqing is also about drain, he could only use his. A smile formed on his lips, this time, nothing had gone wrong. Slowly, his eyes closes, he smile as he looked at Si Baili entering Lord Dark Crow''s stomach, piercing it until the back. Mo Xie felt satisfied, at least, the current problem had been resolve, Mo Xie then uttered; "That''s my daughter..." Chapter 157 Aiqings Journey A month and a few days ago. Outside, a few hundred meters away from the Vermillion Sonata''s royal capital. Sniff Sniff... Aiqing together with Shi Lue Yu, Shi Huotian, Si Shenyu, and Vielka set sail to start their journey. Aiqing wipes her nose, tears can be seen from her eyes falling down to her cheeks, her white face tinged with pink exudes a certain attraction. Huotian looked at Aiqing, yes, clearly, Aiqing would definitely miss her father and mother, especially when she had just gotten reunited with her father and now, due to some sort of reason, Aiqing needs to depart once again, leaving both of her father and mother. Huotian and Shenyu both didn''t know the clear reason that Aiqing needs to go with them, but there''s one thing that''s clear, it is because of them. Shi Huotian approaches Aiqing, whose two hands have been trying to dry up the tears on her eyes, but continues weeping. Huotian pats Aiqing on her head: "It''s okay, we can definitely handle our own, after all, Uncle Shi is together with us, he''s an Immortal Foundation ranked expert, your father helped him achieve this too!" Shenyu nods her head, patting Aiqing on the shoulder she spoke: "Yes, we can definitely do it without much trouble." Shi Lue Yu, Huotian''s uncle nodded, he only obtained such safe cultivation thanks to Aiqing''s father, and he didn''t want to be indebted more to these family; "Don''t worry little lass, I can protect them without a hitch." Although Huotian is at Earth rank and Shenyu is in Gold rank, but Shi Lue Yu is an Immortal Foundation ranked expert, in human territory, there are at least only 200 or more people at such rank, and he, is one of them, who would even mess with their group as they journey. Huotian nods his head, he knew how powerful Immortal Foundation rank experts are, and with one on this journey, their trip will be smooth sailing. "You should return to your family, spend your time with them instead." Aiqing heard this and her sniffing stopped, he looked at Huotian slowly, her eyes blinking beautifully, her lips trembling slightly. Aiqing''s eyes suddenly widen as she looks at Huotian. Huotian nods his head; ''Yes, that''s it. As your father''s sworn brother, this is something that I could do. Now come to this uncle''s embrace.'' But what they didn''t expect is Aiqing''s words. "ARE YOU INSANE!?" "Huh?!" All three of them looked at Aiqing in shock. Aiqing pouts her beautiful white cheeks and continued: "Did you know how hard I tried to finally be free from my mother''s everyday nagging and you wish me to return there?!" Putting her two hands on her tiny waist: "Hmmp! I am now free, I can finally do whatever I want, and you want me to return, HAHAHAHAHA!" Aiqing then looked at Huotian with a serious face: "Stop joking around." Aiqing then returns to her mood, sniffing again and spoke in a soft lovely tone; "I''m finally free... Hahahaha, I''m finally free!!!" Huotian and the rest looked at Aiqing and inside their heads; ''Are you a demon that had been sealed for billions of years?'' Well, they''re not really wrong that much. Aiqing then looks at them: "Let''s start this journey! To the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, we go!" Aiqing pointed north where the location of the Empire is. Huotian and the others finally got over it and couldn''t help but sigh; "It will take at least three months to get there, and for the trip to the demon race''s land, it might take a few more months, maybe a year." Aiqing heard this, and couldn''t believe it herself: "Years... Years without mom and dad... Hehehe... so many things I can do..." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. She then looks at Huotian and spoke: "I just want to say something first, let''s make some rules here." Huotian and the rest looked at Aiqing in bewilderment. Aiqing smiled: "First off, once we finished this journey, no matter how early we finished this trip, you`ll definitely have to rest and live in the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire for a year and not contact my family, got it?!" Huotian looked at Aiqing: "Do you want to go alone that much?" Aiqing smiled, one side of her lips curve up, one of her brows down while the others up: "You bet!" Aiqing looked at the four of them with a prideful smug look as she said those words full confidence. Huotian chuckles: "I think you took after me instead of your father! Hahahaha!" Aiqing chuckles: "Then we''ll definitely get along better through this journey, do you accept uncle?!" Huotian nods his head: "I accept." Meanwhile, Shenyu''s face is currently blushing as Huotian accepted Aiqing''s words; ''I''ll live together with Tian''er for a whole year before we go back home...'' The two, Aiqing and Huotian laughs together for a while before Aiqing utters silently; "You''ve just made a deal with the devil uncle, don''t regret it!" "What?" Huotian asked he seemed to have heard Aiqing spoke. "Nothing I said let''s go!" Aiqing punches through the air and excitedly walks forward. All of them followed Aiqing''s lead. But Aiqing suddenly stops: "I want to reach Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire in ten days, so you guys should just go with that flow, got it?" Huotian nods his head, even with his uncle, that speed would be impossible, what more can Aiqing do. Huotian and the others could only sigh, they might be resting a little earlier due to exhaustion. But then, Aiqing stops as her two tiny arms folded on her waist before she jumps up; "Flame Art: Celestial Flame Chariot!" As she shouts the skill, the Spiritual Energy continuously expanded from her Soul Sea, releasing from her two tiny arms are golden colored flames as it slowly formed into five meters wide and fifteen meters long until it became a flaming chariot with eight horse-looking fire in front. "HOP ON!" Aiqing smilingly said as she jumps in front of the chariot. All of them looked at Aiqing in shock; ''What kind of power can make something like that?'' But only one of them, Vielka looked at Aiqing in amazement; ''Isn''t that... a lost art? Celestial Flame Chariot...'' Vielka embedded this in her memories as she looks at Aiqing who''s background had been mystifying; ''Mo Family... What kind of power are they really? Are they a hidden power that only chose to rise now? Or are they from the other realms?'' Nevertheless, Vielka chooses to observe Aiqing more, to probe the depth of her comprehension with the Fire Path. After all, she herself is a fire path cultivator. But then, she became shaken as Aiqing looks at her with a knowing smirk before moving her gaze again. Vielka looks at Aiqing in shock; ''This child...'' Huotian tried to touch the flaming chariot and became shocked; "It''s not hot?!" Aiqing looks at him and spoke: "Uncle, if you want it to be hot, just tell me, I`ll adjust it for you." Huotian looks at Aiqing: "No thanks..." Aiqing chuckles, and as soon as the other four rode the chariot, Aiqing immediately flew through the horizon. Huotian looks at Aiqing as he sighs; ''It''s not even an hour yet I''m already exhausted...'' Deep inside, Huotian already regrets his decision of accepting his sworn brother''s decision, well, in terms of who''s going to accompany them. Huotian immediately had a teary eyes as he looks at the sky: "Oh... I will be traveling for a few months like this..." Thinking like this, Huotian could only silently grief himself. Chapter 158 Encounter It had been a month since the group started their journey. Based on Aiqing''s words, they should''ve arrived in the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire together with the group. Nevertheless... A rural village almost at the border between the Azure Imperial Kingdom and the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom. "Oh, this one should be good too, give me a hundred stacks, and these ones too, and this one!" Aiqing continuously roams the streets as she picked a stall one after another, ordering a bunch of different kinds of sweets. Huotian and the rest look at Aiqing as she continued to search for so many sweets unstoppably. Huotian looks at her martial niece and couldn''t help but ask Shenyu: "How many villages had we passed by now?" "From the start till now... We''ve already visited a hundred and two villages, thirty-two cities, and two barracks..." Shenyu spoke, as she looks at Aiqing who''s filling up the spaces in her five pieces of storage rings. All of them looks at Aiqing full of amazement, even at their prime with eating sweets, they couldn''t have reached even a quarter of Aiqing''s fill, even if all of them are combined. Aiqing then looks at Shenyu, the dark aura wrapping Shenyu had already decreased tremendously, from before; ''I can handle at least this much...'' Aiqing had already taken enough time, and any more will attract disaster towards their group. Aiqing then looks at Shi Lue Yu: "Uncle, please protect lady Shenyu, she''s your top priority already?" Shi Lue Yu chuckles: "Of course, but my responsibility is to protect all of you, I shall protect all of you equally." "Haaa..." Aiqing sighs; "Uncle, I want you to protect them, not me, I can handle my own, don''t worry, but please emphasize on taking care of Princess Shenyu, got it, uncle?" Shi Lue Yu already knows Aiqing''s attitude and just chose to pretend to give up: "Sure, I will do my best." Aiqing sighs; "As a cultivator, you don''t need to worry about me, after all, my father had already thought me a lot of things within the fire path, and you could consider me unrivaled in this whole continent!" Hearing this, everyone laughs, but Vielka, on the other hand, had her ears twitched, she herself is a proud expert of the fire path. Hearing someone say that she''s unrivaled, it really pierced the pride she holds in it. Aiqing felt the displeasure in Vielka''s eyes as she looks at the latter and smirks arrogantly, she then turned her head and spoke: "Let''s go! Being a deadweight would sour my reputation after all. Hihihi." The others didn''t notice Aiqing''s words and only thought that she just wants to kid around, but to Vielka, these words assaulted her the most; "Tsk." She could only make a noise due to the seal that her own grandma placed on her, preventing her from unleashing any type of strength. The five of them then rode Aiqing''s flaming chariot and continued their journey. After a while, exactly between the borders of the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom, the Azure Imperial Kingdom, and the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, Aiqing stops the flaming chariot. Aiqing slowly approaches Shenyu and grabs her arm: "Stay still for a second." After Aiqing spoke, the black aura has a part of it as it detached from Shenyu and slowly attached itself to Aiqing moving inside her body until it travels towards her eyes. Aiqing''s red fiery eyes turned dark, Aiqing immediately looks from her left and saw a huge dome of black aura just a thousand kilometers away, Aiqing smirks: "So it is an ambush." Aiqing then continued, and when she''s a few hundred meters away, she halts again, the dark mass of aura had condensed into a massive hill-sized one, causing Aiqing to feel a little afraid. "Little Qing''er, why had we been stopping here and there?" They wanted to keep quiet due to Aiqing''s eccentric behavior, but they felt a little bewildered at Aiqing''s patterns. Aiqing smiled: "Well if I wasn''t cautious, we would''ve already died." "Huh?" All of them looked at Aiqing with shock, they could''ve died? Shi Lue Yu then spoke: "We could''ve died? I''m here, I can definitely protect you all." Aiqing looks at ahead and spoke: "Haven''t I told you it before? I am the strongest here in this group, not you, Uncle Shi." Shi Lue Yu was about to rebuke, but before he could, he sensed a few powers starting to make their way on their spot. Aiqing chuckles: "Your ambush won''t work, so better yet, why not just all of you reveal yourselves!" As Aiqing spoke of these words, the massive amount of dark energy started to dissipate and slowly, it scattered throughout many directions, gathering into many silhouettes. Aiqing looks at them and frowns, but with Aiqing''s superior cultivation from her father, her perception has a much wider gap and just about three hundred meters away, she felt the thing that her father had felt before: "My father faced many of these uncultured beings before..." Aiqing smirks, realizing the power these people possess made her feel something inside of her. Slowly, all of them revealed themselves, at least fifty experts slowly floated out of the forest, directly looking down on their group of five. All of them felt terrified, Shi Lue Yu couldn''t even put his guard up due to shock: "That''s... Thirty Immortal Foundation ranked experts..." Shi Lue Yu trembles as he saw the number of experts soaring in front of them, he almost gave up, but then looks at Huotian and Shenyu alternately, deep within him, he looks at Shenyu; ''I''m sorry, I can only save my nephew...'' Shi Lue Yu was about to hold Huotian''s arm but Aiqing spoke: "Old Uncle, let me teach you, how a true genius of a martial path of fire works, let me broaden your horizon and witness the awesomeness, grandeur, and the difference between people and a person like my father." Aiqing spoke but is clearly looking at Vielka, Aiqing then continued: "What you can comprehend depends on your own, so good luck, paper." Aiqing soared up to as she stared at these experts: "Uncle Shi, use everything you''ve got to protect them, or you can just run away with Martial Uncle Shi and save yourselves!" Hearing this, Huotian frowns, he saw his uncle''s eyes earlier, and clearly, that is an eye that has already lost hope in fighting, yet, he couldn''t blame his uncle, he just wants to save Shenyu earlier and leave everyone else. But remembering Aiqing and his uncle, he stood his ground. After all, being chased by an Immortal Foundation ranked expert is akin to a baby running away from a lion, if Shi Lue Yu were to escape, he could clearly be safe, but bringing someone along, he might die in the process. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. The masked men felt elated since there''s nobody running, their job will be easy, but Aiqing''s next word made them felt anger. Aiqing soared into the sky, higher than anyone else, looking down on all of these experts, a smile appeared on her lips: "I will give you one final warning, begone and never show your faces in front of me, ever again and you will be spared from your eternal damnation!" Immediately, those experts wanted to charge, but Aiqing cuts them short: "Just kidding, I just wanted to copy one of my father''s dialogues, you know, I idolize him so much." Hearing Aiqing''s words, these ''experts'' couldn''t control their anger anymore as they charge towards Aiqing with an intent to kill. "Just hurt her until she''s nearly dead, we need to capture her alive." One of the experts spoke, still, he felt enraged and wanted to kill Aiqing on his own. He had just received a huge boost in his cultivation as a reward for the mission, he wanted to flaunt his power to the masses, yet, a tiny little girl who''s cultivation is a realm lower than his is making fun of him, and not just him, there are thirty of them at the Immortal Foundation rank! "Yes!" "Oh?" Hearing their words, Aiqing spoke: "You want to go easy on me?" Aiqing asked, but she never waited for their answer as she suddenly vanishes from their sight and suddenly appeared in front of them. "WAA!?" All of them felt shocked. "Burning Fury''s Hell Prison!!!" Aiqing howls, a hundred pillars of fire burst forth from the ground as it quickly stretches high above the sky before all of them connected, turning the location where Aiqing and the thirty experts are at. "This.. What kind of skill is this?!" "A fire skill materializing?!" Vielka looked at Aiqing in shock, she couldn''t believe what she''s seeing right now. "No need to be so hasty..." Aiqing spoke, licking her lips as she stared daggers at the enemies in front of her before continuing: "Hehehe, after all, you lot will die by my hands." Chapter 159 Domain With the Immortal Foundation ranked experts trapped together with Aiqing. Everyone felt shocked, what kind of technique can something like a fire materialize? Everyone looked at Aiqing full of disbelief. Meanwhile, the only person that''s almost losing her wits, Vielka, stared at Aiqing and the flaming cage alternately: "How... How can a child not even at the age of twenty... know something as profound as that? How can she do something that even I couldn''t do?!" Vielka couldn''t believe it herself, after all, there are only limited people that can exert themselves to unleash a domain, three from the Human Continent, the Sword Emperor, the strongest expert in the Human Continent Lu Yue Song who mysteriously vanished, and the Emperor of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire. From the Demon Race, there are five of them, her Father, her Mother, her Elder Brother, and her Grandpa and Grandma. And four, from the Beast Kin race. But right now, she''s looking at someone, who can use something similar to those that stood at the peak of their races, and she''s doing it like nothing too. "Who are you... WHERE DID YOU ALL COME FROM?!" Seeing Aiqing, she immediately remembered Mo Xie, and Aiqing spoke that these were all taught to her by her father? Then how many strong experts are there from the Mo Family? All sorts of thoughts chaotically run rampant inside Vielka''s head, but then she remembered something... '' Paper''... This word that Aiqing spoke to her earlier, does it mean anything? Vielka looks at Aiqing as she tries to comprehend this word of wisdom from Aiqing... right... "Phew~" Aiqing wipes the sweat out of her forehead as she looks at the enemies in front of her: "Are you ready, kids?" "What the hell is this?!" One of the enemies shouted, unleashing the Spiritual Energy from his body: "Lightning Tundra!" "Oopsy, you missed!" Aiqing playfully dodged the lightning skill as she looks at the experts in front of her. The skill immediately struck the gate, but it only left a few marks before the flaming gate recovered its original state. "Such strong defensive powers... Is this something made to seal us?" "No, if it is, then, why is she inside together with us?" "Wait, have you noticed something?" All of them put their guards up as they prepare themselves for anything unexpected. "She''s not attacking... is this a skill that could only trap us?" "It is not an attack-type skill? Then... So long as we kill that girl, we can be free from this?" Immediately, all of their eyes shone as they glare at Aiqing fiercely. But then, they heard something, all of them halts as they receive a message from somebody, most likely, Lord Dark Crow. "We need to take this young girl back alive..." All of them looks at one another, if they don''t kill this girl, they might all be stuck in this cage forever. But then, one of them spoke: "He didn''t say we can''t beat her up." All of their eyes shone a fierce light again, and this time, there are some intents within it: "I''m sorry little child, but we will be making you into a fine lady earlier than you''d expected." The smile on their faces reached full bloom, the malicious intents on their eyes couldn''t be hidden as they thought of all sorts of things they wanted to do with Aiqing''s body. Aiqing shudders, the fear in her eyes almost realistic as she tucked her arms around her delicate ''chest'': "You... You guys want to eat my chest?!" All of them smirked, one of them then answered: "It will only hurt a lot but don''t worry, it will turn into pleasure later." "Those scoundrels!" Huotian clenched his fists, but Shi Lue Yu stopped him. "Nephew, we have our own problems right now..." Shi Lue Yu looks behind the gate, there are around sixty Heaven Encompassing ranked experts slowly making their way towards them. Shi Lue Yu frowns, he can take all of them on his own, but after that, he''ll definitely have no more power to escape the other Immortal Foundation experts. Huotian then spoke: "Uncle, if you wish to leave, then bring Yu''er with you." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Shi Lue Yu hearing this suddenly woke up; ''I can protect all of you without any problems...'' These words that he repeatedly spoke of is currently now nowhere to be seen; "Don''t worry, later, once little Qing''er escapes from the trap, all of you will escape with her on her Flame Chariot, I will stall them as much as possible." "Uncle, if it is not my destiny to live past here, then I will accept it." "Me too," Shenyu added, they definitely wouldn''t leave Aiqing behind. Uncle Shi smiled; "We''ve really produced such great young generation kids." Shi Lue Yu nods his head: "Then, I will risk my everything in order to let all of you escape, we will get past this alive!" Shi Lue Yu was about to take action, but the scarf on Shenyu''s neck suddenly lightens up. All three of them looks at the scarf as it slowly loosened from Shenyu''s neck. The Yuan Plum Scarf then floated in the sky as it exploded into a blinding green light. A barrier shrouded all four of them and a few words were written in front; [The Young Miss wishes it that nobody shall take credits from her spoils, behave yourself and behold the glory that is I, the Flame Sovereign, Mo Aiqing!] All of them looks at the character and looked at it speechlessly, even at this time, Aiqing is still playing? All of them then shifted their gaze at Aiqing who''s slowly backing down with her hands blocking her chest part. Aiqing shuddered: "So cruel... I... I wanted to give these to a young child yet you wish to take it all to yourselves?!" Tears can be seen gushing from her eyes. "Little lady, don''t worry, it will definitely feel good, you know... We haven''t had some of those for some time now, shouldn''t you give us some slack?" All of them approached Aiqing steadily, they want to treasure every moment of this, after all, it''s not every day that they can taste such a beautiful lady. Sniff... Sniff... Aiqing started to calm down now and spoke: "Well if you say so, you can have it." "Good... Good!" All of their expression turned light as all of them immediately rushed at Aiqing. Aiqing then placed her hands inside her robe, toucher her two mounts of the chest. The eyes of these experts started to glow bright red, but out of expectation. Aiqing took her hands out from her robe bringing with her two meat buns. "HERE!" Aiqing threw the two meat buns at the expert who''s in shock. The mean bun flew down on two of the expert''s hands and looked at it speechlessly. "You!!!" One of them scowls, looking at Aiqing''s chest that got deflated down to become as flat as a wooden plank. Aiqing looks at them and covered her butt this time: "You also want these?! Think of the poor children! You greedy swine!" "That''s it, you''re going to die!" One of the enemies couldn''t help it anymore as he shouts full of anger; "Water Blade!" "Oh? A mere gold rank skill? You should use something more powerful than that!" Aiqing casually dodged the skill as she made fun of the enemy in front of her. The enemies immediately made a countless barrage of attacks aimed at Aiqing, but she merely dodged it quite passively. "Lightning Blitzkrieg!" One of the experts shouted as he aimed at Aiqing''s heart, the black colored lightning flashily made its way towards Aiqing as it made a lot of crackling sounds. Aiqing saw this and was shocked: "Oh, finally, a good skill!" As she finished speaking, Aiqing dashed towards the skill; "Regalia! Flaming Gauntlets!" Aiqing''s hands became immediately wrapped by a dark blue flame, making it look like a gauntlet, Aiqing then caught the black colored lightning. She looked at the black colored lightning on her hand that''s making a huge noise, the black lightning continuously crackles as it danced on her hand like a strong fish trying to break free from her grasp. Aiqing couldn''t help but comment: "Feisty indeed." She looked at the one that threw it; "Please don''t die too fast." This person was the one that kept looking at her full of malicious intent, Aiqing remembered this person clearly. Aiqing then spoke: "Right back at ya!" Aiqing threw the black lightning back at that person, but the black lightning didn''t dance as it did before, it couldn''t as it traveled faster than the speed of light. "Kuk! Pffft!" That person vomits a mouthful of blood, he couldn''t even see what happened and only felt a massive pain assaulting his stomach before the lightning shocked him unconscious. The lightning then continuously shock him, making him faint and wake up alternately until the trace of life vanishes from his eyes. Aiqing saw this and couldn''t help but comment: "Tsk, he died quite easily..." Aiqing tilts her head as she looks at the other 29 enemies, a few strands of hair hanged in front of her bangs, her eyes void black, a slight smile plastered on her face as she spoke: "I am not my father, so I have little patience when it comes to my enemies, after all, unlike him, this is the first time that I''ve had killed an insect." All of them looked at Aiqing speechlessly and shock, even Huotian, and the others felt awed. Aiqing had just killed an Immortal Foundation ranked expert with one blow! And that''s not all, she''s only at the initial stage of Heaven Encompassing rank! But then, something happened from that expert''s corpse. The corpse started to dissolve as all the blood, skin, muscles, bones, and even the organ started to move to the closest pillar. The flame pillar then absorbed it, melting it until it completely. It''s like the pillar absorbed its Spiritual Energy up to the last drop. Everyone was shocked, such a gruesome way to die caused them to shiver. Meanwhile, Aiqing had already grown accustomed to it from seeing all the drops of blood and organs as she watched Mo Xie killed his way to the top, she already got used to such scenes. Aiqing chuckles meekly as she softly utters: "Next." Chapter 160 Domains Power. Witnessing Aiqing''s power, all of those Immortal Foundation experts shudder in fear. Aiqing chuckles seeing their expression; ''All of them should''ve been Earth ranked experts before they received that technique, they don''t even know how to use their Spiritual Energy... Well, if they practiced, they would definitely feel that they couldn''t recover their Spiritual Energy...'' At first, Aiqing thought that they can harm her, even close to death, but as soon as she noticed the forbidden boost they received, it became a perfect opportunity for her to increase her own skill''s power. "You all will be the first ones to feed my domain." Aiqing smiled, the dark aura she''s produced vanished and then was replaced by a cutesy gesture again: "Now, why not continue?" All of those Immortal Foundation experts saw Aiqing as an existence way above them, but one of them actually saw through their own flaws. "Wait... We''re not mere cultivators anymore, we''re Immortal Foundation ranked experts! Why should we be afraid of a mere Heaven Encompassing rank?! We are ascended beings! We are the chosen ones! They should be afraid of us instead!" Hearing his words, all of them finally broke free from their fear: "That''s right, although we lack actual experience, we can definitely suppress her with mere Spiritual Energy!" As this thought arrived on their heads, one by one, they felt eager to fight Aiqing again. "Hmmp! This time, you`ll surely die!" One of them immediately cast another fireball. "Tsk, and here I thought I could play with all of you for much longer." Aiqing immediately evades the attack. But as soon as Aiqing dodged one, another three more skills approached her, Aiqing immediately dodged the other three, but five Immortal Foundation experts made their way towards her, making a slashing motion directly aimed at her head. "Flame Regalia!" Aiqing casts three shields around her blocking the attacks from all directions. But then, the barrage of attacks continued and never gave Aiqing a chance to relax. Still, twenty-nine versus one, Aiqing tried to dodge them with as minimum movements as possible. Then one of the enemies spoke: "That... I never checked it before, but it seems that after she cast this cage, she didn''t use any more technique other than that shield earlier!" All of them then scanned Aiqing immediately, but felt shocked too: "She only has a quarter of Spiritual Energy from her Soul Sea? Ha... Hahaha... HAHAHAHA!" Aiqing looked at them and spoke: "Wow, seriously, you guys have a good head on your shoulders, I need to praise you guys for that!" "Hmmp! Continue acting like that, we know that you can''t fight anymore, using a skill that spent so much of your Spiritual Energy for nothing, that''s a very good decision indeed! You''ve even helped us trap you!" All of them ferociously attacked Aiqing. Meanwhile, Aiqing only stayed silent. "D*mn this cage, it''s hot here!" One of the experts spoke. Still, all of them didn''t even bother as they continued rampaging, using all sorts of barbaric skills as they aimed at Aiqing. Aiqing continuously dodged them gracefully, but out of nowhere, a punch came from behind her. "Tsk!" Aiqing wanted to dodge but it was too late. Bag! A solid sound came from between Aiqing''s cheeks and that person''s fist. "I hit her, I really hit her!" "Good job!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Aiqing flew and tried to make a few distances between them, she licked her lips that was burst by the punch: "Tsk, salty." Although these people are fake Immortal Foundation ranked experts due to some demonic technique, their strength is genuine, the only downfall is that they will never be able to replenish their Spiritual Energy nor can they increase their cultivation forever. "Hahaha, we''ll make you taste all kinds of flavors, don''t worry little kid!" Aiqing''s ears twitched hearing the word ''little kid'' from these nobody: "Hmmp, You all will die today, so say whatever you all one!" "Desolate Flaming Lance!" Aiqing created a hundred black flame lances as she scattered it all around, trying to destroy them even by luck, to decrease their numbers, even for her, fighting 30 enemies is already too hard. All of the enemies dodged it, only a few got scratched but it was all minuscule and nothing to worry about. "Those are strange flames... Well, it could only hit the walls, nothing to worry about!" The enemies continued their attack, Aiqing''s spiritual energy is almost getting depleted due to her trying to counter. A few hours later, Aiqing''s state couldn''t do any better, she only has 2% left from her original Spiritual Energy. But then, Aiqing stops from running away. "Flame Voodoo Doll!" Aiqing shouts, immediately, a bear-like flame wrapped Aiqing, making a very sturdy barrier. She looks at all of them, she''s being surrounded by the enemies from all sides as she''s in the center of her domain. The enemies already have bruises all over their body too, they pant as they looked at Aiqing ready to go for round two. Yet, at this moment, someone from the enemy fell down to the ground! "Ahhhh! Help me!" "What happened!?" One of the enemies spoke in shock, some stopped to looked at him and asked: "Why?" "That... My cultivation, it had gone down to the level of a Sky Shattering rank?!" "What... Why is my soul sea''s capacity only at the Heaven Encompassing rank?!" All of them looked at each other, their cultivation had already dropped by a realm or two, some even surpassed that and had their Spiritual Energy drained until they had degraded down to Earth rank! "What''s happening?! Tell me!" One by one, all those that expended more Spiritual Energy started to fall down the ground. Aiqing looked at them: "You told me before... that I used my Spiritual Energy for something useless?" Aiqing smirks, she looked at the enemy in front of her and continued: "Well, this cage... This is a skill, the very first skill that my father invented, he made this skill... to take vengeance from a very wicked clan, he killed the whole of the fifty thousand men with this skill..." "My father didn''t give a name for it, but I''ll call it, the Flame Maiden''s Prison domain, be honored, you all will be the first to fall prey to this domain of mine!" Aiqing looks at them, the Flame Maiden''s Prison domain has ten stages, and when Aiqing used it, it has zero level of power, but due to its special skill, it has the ability to level up, making it posses the ten stages of power. Aiqing looks at them as a smile plastered on her face: "Well, I need to thank you all for providing me with the Spiritual Energy it needed to achieve the first stage, now, as a reward, all of you will witness its power!" As soon as Aiqing said those words, she closed her eyes as she coiled herself: "Flame Maiden''s Prison domain, first stage! Iron Maiden!" As Aiqing said those words, the cage started to morph into something that looks like a tomb from Egyptian pharaohs, then, the pillars started to connect from each other, making it look like a spider''s web. Aiqing opens her eyes, her hand stretched out as she clasped her hand into a fast: "Accept these gifts from me, FEAST!" As her words exploded, the cage''s aura changed, and immediately, spikes started to grow from the web like walls from the pillars, filling the whole vacant area with nothing but flaming spears. "GRAAAAA!" "GYAAAA!" "HEEEELPPP!!!" "MOMMY!" "NOOOOOOOOO!" "I DON''T WANT TO DIE!" "SPARE ME, GWAAA!" Cries echoes throughout the surrounding as pleas begging for Aiqing to stop resounded. The spikes continued to strike as many times as it could until no more space can be seen! The cries stop, Aiqing''s domain then opened, there''s only a little space where the spikes didn''t attack, and that was the place where Aiqing coiled earlier. Everyone can see the corpse of the twenty-nine experts embedded on the spikes, but there is no blood, merely, their body is slowly being drained by the spikes as even the bone is starting to melt. As soon as Aiqing left the domain, she felt refreshed, the more the Flame Maiden''s Prison domain killed, and the stronger they are, the more helpful for Aiqing, after all, other than the domain taking a 90% of the Spiritual Energy it got for it to evolve, it will leave the other 10% for Aiqing to cultivate. Aiqing set this condition herself, hence, this is already a predetermined outcome. Aiqing then looked at the remaining experts from the enemy and spoke: "Okay, the warm-up is done, now for the main course." Aiqing''s words immediately felt like a death sentence to all of them. "RUN!" One of them shouted as he himself retreated. All of them followed, but the Flame Maiden''s Prison domain started to shoot out spikes, like a fisherman throwing a spike to hook in a fish. The Flame Maiden''s Prison domain only killed a little to twelve of them as it absorbed it inside before vanishing to thin air and entering Aiqing''s Soul Sea. Aiqing smiled, she looked at the departing back of the cowards before she smiled and slowly descends with her group again. Aiqing smiled: "Problem solved!" All four of them looked at Aiqing differently, but Huotian became the first to wake up and spoke: "Are you hurt anywhere?!" Aiqing shook her head: "Martial Uncle, don''t worry, Aiqing only needs to rest..." As Aiqing said those words, her eyes closed and immediately faints. "Qing''er!" "Qing''er!" "Little Qing!" All of them felt afraid, something might''ve happened to little Aiqing from using such a fearsome skill. Huotian caught her and carried her: "Qing''er are you alright?!" Vielka made her way up front: "Don''t worry, she''s only exhausted and went down to sleep." The other three heaved a breath of relief as they looked at Aiqing, but seeing her face and remembering the event earlier, it felt like two different people! Vielka looked at Aiqing as she fell into deep thought. Huotian handed Aiqing over to Shenyu to take care of her, Huotian then led their group in search for the nearest city, they will need to wait until Aiqing recovers before they can continue their journey. Still, there''s one thing that kept appearing in their mind, it is something that Aiqing had said before when she fought the enemies. Aiqing smiled cheekily as she looked at all of them and spoke: "I am the strongest person in this group! Not you Uncle Shi!" But then, before they could move on, something unexpected happened. Aiqing slowly stood up, though her eyes are still close, she''s facing Huotian and Shenyu: "Martial Uncle... Martial Sister-in-law... I want sweets... Prepare sweets before I wake up... many... many... many sweets..." As Aiqing spoke of these words, she immediately fell down flat on the ground again. The other four looked at Aiqing speechlessly. Chapter 161 The Lady that is Aiqing. A few days had passed. Aiqing''s group finally arrives at the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, yet, Aiqing remained unconscious. Huotian and the other two started to get worried, expending one''s own Spiritual Energy would require ample amount of time before the cultivator could recover, usually, for a Heaven Encompassing ranked, they''ll need at least three days, but Aiqing had already slept for more than six days. Their group immediately made their way towards the Shi Clan, one of the top clans inside the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire. "Welcome, Young Master!" "Welcome, Young Miss!" "Welcome back, Elder Shi!" Huotian and the group were welcomed by the servants immediately, Huotian nods his head and led the group inside. As they arrive in a room, Huotian instructed one of the servants: "Please prepare a room for this child, she needs a good rest. Also, prepare a banquet full of all types of delicious sweets, it will be for her as well." "Yes, Young Master." The servant nods her head and immediately departs to prepare everything necessary. Huotian nods his head, he then looks at Vielka: "Miss Vielka, kindly stay together with Aiqing for a while." "We will greet the Clan''s patriarch first." Vielka nods her head: "Do as you will, I will guard this little girl while you''re not here." "Thank you." Huotian bows his head respectfully and departs together with Shenyu and Shi Lue Yu. As soon as Huotian and the other two left, Vielka looked at Aiqing: "How much longer are you planning to pretend to sleep?" Vielka spoke to Aiqing, yet, the latter didn''t even budge, she then added: "Haaa, suit yourself." Aiqing''s eyes opened slightly as her lips curves slightly upward before returning to that of an expressionless face. Vielka couldn''t help but sigh, still, she didn''t hate Aiqing''s willfulness, she actually likes it to a certain degree. Back to Huotian. After a while, his group arrives at a huge hall, there are elders sitting on both sides of the hall, meanwhile, in the center, there is a chair that''s made of some kind of wood, a man between 50s to 60s is currently looking at their group with a stern face, the Patriarch of the Shi Clan, Shi Li Mang. Shi Lue Yu proceeded and sat at the closest chair for the elder: "Brother." Shi Li Mang nods his head at his little brother, but his eyes gazed at him for a while: "You''ve broken through, brother?" Shi Lue Yu smiled: "Yes, let''s talk about that later." Shi Li Mang nods his head, his gaze then shifts to his son, Huotian. Huotian bows: "Father, I am back." "Shenyu greets Father-in-law." Shenyu also bows and offered her greetings. Shi Li Mang remained stern from Huotian''s greetings, yet, hearing Shenyu''s greetings, his face softens: "I hope that my unfilial son didn''t cause too much damage in your Kingdom, Yu''er." Shenyu shook her head: "Father-in-law, he''s a very remarkable partner for me, I doubt he''ll cause ruckus there." Shi Li Mang smiled, shifting his gaze towards his son again: "How had you been?" Huotian smiled: "I''ve been doing great, Father." Shi Li Mang''s face remained stern, but then, a smile appeared on his face as he asks: "So... Any progress?" Huotian chuckles: "I believe... Father will be expected to be a grandpa in less than a year''s time." Shi Li Mang smiled, he then laughs: "Hahaha, good son, you didn''t let this old man down." Hearing the words of these two, Shenyu couldn''t help but blush, her head bowed greatly, still, a smile could be seen from her face. Pak! A crisp, loud noise echoes, making the father and son duo''s laughter stopped. Shi Li Mang''s head was bent in an odd way, a figure from behind him had smacked his head with an extreme force that caused a shock to explode inside the Grand Hall. Shi Li Mang didn''t even look back as he looks at his son with an angry expression: "You unfilial son! What kind of thing are you speaking of in front of my daughter-in-law!!!" Shi Li Mang''s words caused everyone to tremble slightly due to the mere power of the voice. He then continued: "You should repent yourself later!" He paused, his head then recovers as he looks at the silhouette from behind him slowly: "Isn''t that right my dear wife? This unfilial son of ours really is such a troublesome child! Hmmp! He should be punished severely!" The one that smacked Shi Li Mang''s head was his one and only wife, Lin Bing bing. Lin Bing Bing is an expert at initial stage Immortal Foundation rank, although Shi Li Mang is at the peak stage of Immortal Foundation rank, he wouldn''t put nor harm a single strand of hair from his wife, after all, it is his duty to protect her as a husband. Lin Bing Bing frowns: "And who do you think our son took after to? You go and receive the punishment with him later!" Shi Li Mang''s face sank: "But wife, I still have many things to do!" "I will do it in your stead, just receive it!" Lin Bing Bing ordered. Shi Li Mang''s face became serious: "I am the Patriarch of the Shi Clan!" "And I am your wife!" Shi Li Mang sighs: "Son, let''s go..." Huotian chuckles as he nods his head, he then looked at his mother: "Mother, I''m home." Lin Bing Bing smiled, she then approached Huotian and gave him a huge hug: "Yes, mother missed you so much... Now go and receive your punishment first!" "Yes, mother." Huotian smiled as he let''s go and followed his father to their ancestral home. As soon as the father and son duo left, Lin Bing Bing looked at Shenyu and smiled: "Little Yu''er, let''s go and have our womanly talk." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. "Yes, Mother-in-law." Shenyu smiled as she followed Lin Bing Bing. Lin Bing Bing nods as she placed her hand on her shoulder: "Just call me mother, after all, you will be part of the Family soon. So... Is it a boy or a girl?" Shenyu became embarrassed again: "I have no way of finding out, mother." Lin Bing Bing nods her head repeatedly: "Yes, yes, I will teach you something, we will definitely look into the gender of your child, come, come." Another duo left the Grand Hall. As these four people vanished, the elders couldn''t help but chuckle and converse amongst one another before returning to their duties, they could just hear the good news some other day. After a while, Huotian came back to the courtyard that he left Aiqing and Vielka before, this time, he''s together with both his father and mother. Shi Li Mang looked at Aiqing who''s sleeping on the bed: "This is the girl that defeated all of those enemies?!" Shi Li Mang couldn''t believe it, he heard from both his little brother and son that Aiqing defeated an ambush from the Dark Guild, it consists of thirty Immortal Foundation ranked experts, although all of them are at the initial stage, he, Shi Li Mang would find it hard to fight such numbers alone, he might also die in the process. "Haaa, such a talented child, she''s also very beautiful, a talented young child indeed." Shi Li Mang commented. Lin Bing Bing nods her head: "Yes, she''s definitely going to join the ranks of the top experts of our human continent in the future." Aiqing hearing this felt proud inside her mind; ''Yes, praise this godly lady in front of you... my sweets... where are they... I''m hungry...'' Huotian nods his head: "She wished to have an ample feast of sweets, I ordered the servants to prepare one, they should be ready now." Lin Bing Bing nods her head: "Yes, let the servants bring all of it here." Huotian nods her head and signaled a servant. Lin Bing Bing then started to walk closer towards Aiqing as she uttered: "Thank you for saving my son and family." She then kissed Aiqing''s forehead and stood up again. "Young Master, we''re here." Huotian nods his head: "Prepare it, also, even if she didn''t wake up today, prepare another one tomorrow." "Yes!" As they replied, one after another, servants brought in the sweets that Huotian requested. It became a huge very colorful banquet! Then, as the last servant entered, he opened a green jade jar and placed it on the table. Aiqing''s nose moved at this moment, she smelled a very familiar scent. Huotian and the others noticed it, they all looked at Aiqing in shock. Aiqing''s body started to float in the air, her eyes gracefully opening as her gaze shifts towards the green jade jar. The sweets inside the jar is something she couldn''t forget, this is the same type of sweets that the Sword Emperor gave her before. Aiqing''s hovering body started to move towards the banquet table, her hand then slowly, yet, gracefully touched the jar and took two pieces from the five beads inside. Aiqing''s lips trembles slightly, her gaze from soft turned to fierce. She opened her lips as she uttered softly: "My precious..." All of them looked at Aiqing in shock; ''Weren''t you in a coma earlier, what happened?!'' Only Vielka, the one that knew Aiqing pretended the whole time laughs as she covered her lips. Chapter 162 Mo Xies decision Merely a few breaths of time went by. The private banquet that is supposed to be for twenty people had been finished... by a single entity, the individual that''s known as Aiqing. Aiqing didn''t finish everything, she''d just chomp down a single piece from each dishes and will store the rest inside her storage ring secretly, she has ten storage rings, and nine of them is completely overrun by sweets. Clearly, with just this, people can already figure out Aiqing''s personality. Burf! Aiqing gave a big one as she sat on the chair and placed her two tiny hands on her slightly bulging belly: "Ahhh, that struck the spot..." Aiqing''s words caused them to slightly be speechless. Aiqing''s refine manner from when she visits the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire had completely vanished from their minds. Aiqing, the Mo Family is very famous inside the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire. A small clan that emerged out of nowhere, enstating themselves into one of the most dangerous locations in the whole of the Human Continent''s territory, the Desolate Sea Mountain. The Desolate Sea Mountain is one of the most dangerous locations not because of the amount of ordinary Demonic Beasts gathered there, but due to something else... Draconic Beasts, these are Demonic Beasts, but they are of the Dragon Race, one of the four supreme beasts race. Although their dragon blood isn''t thick, even an ounce of it is extremely precious and strong. As soon as a Draconic Beast is born, they are already blessed with power on par with a Sky Shattering ranked cultivator. The Desolate Sea Mountain has thousands of Draconic Beasts, even the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire wouldn''t tread this place lightly, in the whole of the Human Continent, there is only seven individual that can go there brazenly, still, they didn''t take this place lightly as even they might die when they go too deep recklessly. And then, a clan emerged there, an unknown force that came out from deep within the Desolate Sea Mountain, the Mo Family. They brought out Draconic Cores that enhanced the power of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire by ten folds, they traded these for the things they needed. It was led by a masked woman and a young child. Aiqing had always been seen whenever the Mo Family would make a trade, a lot of them wanted to pursue Aiqing and court her, but there is something that made all of them back down without a fight. The two elder from the first generation Mo Family, Elder Mo Wang and Elder Mo Zhong, these two individuals caused all of these young geniuses to think twice before coming closer to Aiqing, some even got pushed by an invisible pressure by merely trying to get close! Both Elder Mo Wang and Elder Mo Zhong are actually at the peak-stage of Immortal Foundation rank! These sent those with bad intention about the goods of the Mo Family run crying with their tails between their legs. All of those that want to pursue Aiqing are top quality geniuses of their clans, sects, and/or family, yet, none of them tried to boast their background nor their cultivation level, after all, those that are surrounding Aiqing are of the age similar to theirs. Mo Tian at the mid-stage Heaven Encompassing rank. Mo Duan the same as his. Luoyang initial-stage Heaven Encompassing rank together with Huolin at the same rank. Almost half of the disciples marching with the parade are already at the Sky Shattering rank, while only a few, those that are less than 12 yrs old are at Earth rank cultivation. These young masters only have a cultivation level at Sky Shattering rank at most while others are still in the Earth rank. Aiqing herself is already at the mid-stage Heaven Encompassing rank, who would even dare approach her, she has beauty, strength, and background, a perfect individual indeed. They could look at her from afar, but there''s someone who can match her grandeur in their eyes, and that is, the one and only, great genius of the Human Continent''s younger generation, Chu Song Min, the crown prince of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire with a cultivation of Peak-stage Immortal Foundation rank! Although this event happened months ago, it was embedded in the memories of those that had witnessed the parade. But right now, the Shi Clan is looking at the same lady who stood proud that time... In a very strange way... After a while, Aiqing looked at Huotian: "Martial Uncle... Are there more sweets like those ones from the jade jar?" Huotian nods his head: "Yes, there are more of those, but they are..." Before Huotian could even finish his words, Aiqing fell down on the ground: "I... I feel weak..." Aiqing spoke, she then slowly... gracefully shifts her gaze towards her Martial Uncle Huotian and sopke: "Uncle... I think I will be fainting..." All of them looked at Aiqing speechlessly. Aiqing then trembles slightly as she fell on the grassy ground. She opened her eyes slightly, then, her weak voice sounded as she stared at Huotian: "Martial Uncle... I need more sweets... I hope that once I wake up... I will have some more to eat..." This time, all of them couldn''t even express themselves anymore, they didn''t even know what to feel anymore. Huotian looked at Aiqing expressionless: "Qing''er... You don''t need to pretend, I''ll give you all the Golden Bead Pearls from our storage..." Hearing this, Aiqing immediately stood up: "Really?! Martial Uncle is the best!" Seeing the sudden change, yeah, no more shock nor emotion can be seen from those around Aiqing right now. The shamelessness is too epic to be rated in this one. . . . Back in the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom''s capital. Midnight. After a few weeks, Mo Xie finally woke up from his unconscious state. "Husband." Shang Ting has only finished brewing some tea to pass time beside Mo Xie, but the moment that she returned, Mo Xie''s eyes are slightly open. Mo Xie heard Shang Ting''s voice and shifts his gaze to her direction: "Wife." Shang Ting immediately came closer to Mo Xie as she assisted him on sitting up: "Have some tea first." "Thanks." Mo Xie took the tea and held Shang Ting''s hand: "What happened while I was asleep?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Shang Ting smiled, she sat down beside Mo Xie, placing her head on his shoulder: "I''ve already finished the letting the first batch of people take the trial for the five days that you were unconscious, still, there are more and more people arriving and wishes to join our Mo Family." Mo Xie nods his head, he looks outside as a smile formed on his lips, he then remembered a lot of faces from the Mo Family he established, he already missed them too: "Shang Ting, should we head home now?" Shang Ting opened her eyes for a bit, a smile formed on her lips as she nods her head: "Yes, we should return home." Mo Xie smiled: "Then, we will start our journey home when the sun rises later." Shang Ting nods her head: "I''ve contacted the Mo Family, they will be sending four people to escort us." Mo Xie shook his head: "They shouldn''t have done that." Shang Ting chuckles: "They all wanted to come and escort you, but I rejected them and said that I''ll only be allowing four people to come." Mo Xie chuckles, he had only been together with them for a few months, yet, all of them really treats him like their own father: "Those guys... They should really control their own emotions, else, it will burden their cultivation in the future." Shang Ting chuckles, she nods her head and stayed silent for a while before saying: "Husband... I''m pregnant." Mo Xie nods his head: "Okay..." Shang Ting chuckles, yet, never said anything more, meanwhile, Mo Xie started to process the information that Shang Ting had said, after a while, a smile formed on his lips: "Aiqing will be an elder sister." "She will." The two of them then embraced each other lovingly, like they never want to let each other go. Chapter 163 The Journey Home Begins Dawn came as the sun shone bright orange, removing the evening sky. Mo Xie and Shang Ting made their way towards the Throne Room. Si Baili saw the couple and felt glad about Mo Xie waking up. "Mo Sect Leader, it brings me great joy to see you wake up, we should hold a huge banquet for such a great event!" Si Baili didn''t remain seated on his throne, he immediately walks towards Mo Xie and held his shoulders. Mo Xie smiled, he nods his head and replied: "Apologies, but we will be leaving today, we will depart together with some of the new members of my sect home." Si Baili hearing this sighed: "That''s truly unfortunate, then I will let a few of my top experts escort you through your journey." Mo Xie shook his head: "There''s no need for that, there will be some experts of the Mo Family that will arrive as we depart." Si Baili sighed, he couldn''t do much for Mo Xie after all: "Then, I could only wish you farewell." Si Baili then added: "With such a big group, you''ll definitely need some supplies, foods, and tents would be useful on your journey home, how about I prepare some for you?" Mo Xie pondered for a bit, if the problem is food, they could definitely hunt a few demonic beasts on their way, but there are hundreds of thousands of people that will come with them. Unless they will be encountering a demonic beast horde on a weekly basis, they would definitely lack food supplies. Mo Xie smiled at Si Baili: "Then, I would have to trouble you with that." Si Baili heaved a huge sigh, finally, he could finally aid Mo Xie, even though it wouldn''t be sufficient enough to repay Mo Xie for healing Shenyu, it will ease his mind to at least would''ve helped. "Hahaha, no trouble at all." Si Baili replied, pausing for a bit, he then asked: "What time will you be leaving?" Mo Xie pondered for a bit before replying: "In about three hours, we will depart." Si Baili nods his head: "Then, I would prepare everything I can within the time I have." Mo Xie nods his head: "Then, I will prepare for departure with my new sect members." Si Baili nods his head: "Do as you will." Mo Xie and Shang Ting left the throne room and made their way to the rear part of the Royal Capital. Mo Xie didn''t rush, he looks at Shang Ting, holding her hand as they strolled their way towards their destination, the two of them kept quiet for a while. Shang Ting is the first to speak: "I wonder what name you''d like to give our child..." Mo Xie pondered for a bit, he looked at Shang Ting: "I would love it if you''ll name our child, after all, I don''t have much experience with names." Mo Xie scratched the back of his head, as he chuckles. Shang Ting laughs: "So I guess, even the great Mo Xie has things he lacks." Mo Xie smiled: "I lack many things, but a loving woman is not. I will be satisfied with just that." Hearing this, Shang Ting blushes, holding Mo Xie''s hand tighter, she felt warm within. Mo Xie smiled as the two of them continued to walk. After a while, the two of them arrived. Mo Xie looked at the four grand lines, but out of his expectation, a lot of people managed to cross the 1st gate: "These people have good hearts." Mo Xie had set it so that only those that can pass the 1st gate has a heart of sacrifice for others, they will sacrifice themselves in order for those that they love to live. Mo Xie didn''t specifically make it so that they would be loyal to the Mo Family, he made it so that the first few people can help the Mo Family flourish as a peace-loving sect. But that didn''t stop there, Mo Xie also added a few other qualities, and one of them are geniuses of their path, they are those that will definitely reach something if they aimed for it. He didn''t expect that more than half would actually pass the 1st gate. The 2nd gate is for those that seek power yet never will they succumb to evil, they will do everything but will never step on those beneath them. For the 3rd gate, it is those that wishes peace, also they wish peace, they also wish to possess power in order to protect those they love and cherish. And for the smallest gate... Well, Mo Xie made it so that everyone can pass. He needed these people to increase the growth rate of the Sect he will be establishing. The amount of people that had passed is no more than 1/10th of the total population of those that arrived. Mo Xie thought that it will be the reverse, yet, he didn''t expect it to be something like this. But then, as Mo Xie pondered for a bit, he looked at everyone: "Well, those that arrived first are definitely those that wish to improve their lives." He looked at the testing ground again and saw many more people arriving: "By the end of it, probably... 90% of the people wanted to enter the Mo Family will be only able to enter the 4th gate." Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting: "Wife, how long is it to travel from here back to our home?" Shang Ting immediately replied: "If by walking, it will take at least six months, by horse, three months including the rest, by a demonic beast, it will take at least 15 days." Mo Xie nods his head, he looks at the crowd and made a decision: "Those people that wish to accompany us on our journey can come with us, but it will take six months to arrive at our Sect, either that or you guys will wait here until the portal is activated." "The is a two-way gate, where once you step on it, you will immediately arrive at the next destination. By traveling with us, you will be facing a very arduous journey, we may lack food, get attacked by demonic beast hordes, or even raided by bandits, the decision is yours to make." "We will be leaving in three hours time, you have ample time to make your decision!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. "YES!" Everyone replied, but after that, they talk amongst one another, if everyone will go, it will be a long parade, seven hundred thousand people marching in a single route, it will definitely not only attract bandits, the threat of a demonic beast horde is also there. Mo Xie stood up, he made his way back and spoke to Shang Ting: "We need to make the most out of it, we could travel with only the two of us, but this will be another trial for them, I hope that you won''t find it troublesome." Shang Ting shook her head: "Your words are my will, husband, whatever you want, it should be done." Mo Xie smiled, but then, the two of them halt as they felt something strange. The two of them then looked at the far northwest part of the skies and found four people looking at them from the distance. Mo Xie prepared for another assault, but as he saw the faces of these four experts, his expression loosens. "Patriarch!" "Patriarch!" The four experts looked at Mo Xie with tears on their eyes. "Elder Zhong... Elder Lingxin... The two twins..." Mo Xie spoke as he remembered every one of their faces. "Yes, Patriarch, we are here to escort you home!" The four of them sliced through the air as they slammed down the ground. Bang! A sonic wave echoes as the dust that they had caused were suddenly blasted out. The four of them knelt on the ground with all four limbs, not even daring to look at Mo Xie now. "Patriarch, we''ve let you down!" Their faces full of tears, the twin brother tried to hold it in, but as they saw Mo Xie, the manliness of their heart started to crumble. Mo Tian sobs, looking at the ground as he remembered all of the blessings that Mo Xie had given them. "I shouldn''t cry... D*mn it..." Mo Tian sobs as he clenched the dust around his palm. Mo Duan smiled: "Brother, there is nothing to be ashamed, sniff... After all, the Patriarch is like our father." Mo Tian nods his head: "Yes, definitely." Mo Duan smiled, though the snot on his nose and tears on his eyes are more terrible than Mo Tian''s, he then spoke: "These are manly tears, there''s nothing shameful about that!" Mo Xie looked at them with a smile: "All of you stand up." The four immediately did as instructed. Mo Xie approached them as he gave them a big bear hug: "It''s great that all of you are doing great." This time, it is the two elder''s time to cry their eyes out: "Patriarch, it is just great to see you all well and healthy!" The reunion the elders had made them felt glad that they didn''t succumb to depression and held on as they tried their best to help the Mo Family flourish. Shang Ting couldn''t help but cry, seeing the reunion of these people, she herself knew how they pushed themselves in order to make Mo Family better, so that once Mo Xie comes home, he''ll have less problems to deal with. Shang Ting nods her head: "You guys should definitely take your time later as we travel." Chapter 164 A Paragons Inheritance? Primordial Moon Pagoda? As the three-hour time mark arrives. Si Baili came together with a few of his subordinates. Si Baili handed ten storage rings to Mo Xie filled with food supplies and tents. Mo Xie nods his head: "Thank you, I''ll remember this debt till I pay it in full." Si Baili shook his head: "This isn''t something worthy of anything, Mo Sect Master, this isn''t even enough to repay your kindness in treating my daughter, you should think of my pain of you say it like that." "After all, I still wish to pay that debt of gratitude." Si Baili smiled, he looked at Mo Xie still wishing to have more time for conversation, yet, time isn''t on his side as Mo Xie will be departing now. Mo Xie smiled: "Then, we will be taking our leave first." Si Baili nods his head: "May you all have a smooth journey." Mo Xie smiled, he then led his citizens to start their journey. Si Baili could only look as he sighs. He looked at them one last time before returning to his castle. Mo Xie departs, about 70% of the people and experts decided to join the journey, still, this number is too huge, more than four hundred thousand people started to walk. As the journey started, Mo Xie called out to all of the Earth and Sky Shattering ranked experts. They then separate themselves from the pack. There are about over five hundred Earth Rank experts and only thirty-six Sky Shattering ranked ones. Mo Xie immediately took out all of the things inside the storage rings that Si Baili handed, it immediately filled a kilometer wide area. Mo Xie then instructed. "Gather all of them, and later, when we make camp, you all will give it all away evenly, understood?" "Yes!" All of them replied, as they divided the things evenly and proceeds to follow them later on. As soon as the experts came back with the group, Mo Xie then immediately scattered all of them to have a form of a security network, to help the mortals from any stray Demonic Beasts. After a while, Mo Xie settled everything, right at this moment, the four experts of the Mo Family arrives, they also had finished their duties of scouting. Elder Zhong was the first to speak: "Patriarch... No, Sect Master, I''ve some information that we would like to say first." Mo Xie nods his head: "Okay." Elder Zhong then proceeded: "That, we''ve heard some news as we pass by the Solar Blaze Kingdom." Mo Xie pondered for a while, he then remembered that there''s someone that he promised to before, he also needs to take a detour: "Oh, what news?" Elder Zhong nods his head: "It is said that between the borders of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire and the Solar Blaze Kingdom, there is a very sacred place that even the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire treads carefully." Mo Xie looks at him: "For some reason, all of you kept mentioning the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, what kind of existence are they?" The four experts looked at one another, they didn''t think Mo Xie would lack any knowledge regarding that Empire, nevertheless, Elder Lingxin spoke: "That... Where should I start..." Mo Xie chuckles: "How about their power and purpose?" Elder Lingxin nods his head: "Well, if it is in terms of power... You can combine all of the Kingdoms, and sects of the Human Race that''s not on their territory, yet, these forces wouldn''t amount to a quarter of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, they are the strongest Kingdom and the sole protector of the human race." "They protect the human race from the invasion of the Demon Race and the Beast Kins, they occupy the full front of the Human race''s territory in order to stop all types of invasion, yet, they care none for the worldly affairs of the other lower Kingdoms, sometimes, they will recruit geniuses in order to add to their strength." "Within the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, there are four great sects, each of these great sects has their own path of cultivation, there are rumors that if these four great sects combine their strength, they can be on equal power with the Empire itself." Mo Xie nods his head: "Thanks." Elder Zhong then continued: "Sect Master, the news that we have gathered is that... The sacred ground is called the Primordial Moon Pagoda, it is rumored that it was once a treasure of a great paragon, some even speculated that this pagoda is something that God Zhihao left behind in this continent." ''God Zhihao?'' As Mo Xie heard this word, he immediately felt interested. Elder Zhong then continued: "This pagoda opens once every 50 years. In one month''s time, the pagoda will open once again!" Mo Xie''s interest took a huge turn: "What kind of pagoda is it?" Elder Lingxin then describes: "Based on what we heard, It''s like a castle tower with 24 floors, but its body is almost embedded inside a mountain, only the first five floors can be seen through the mountain''s foot, then, the 24th floor can be seen on top of the mountain, it has an area of a hundred feet and the roof is made entirely of extremely hard material that couldn''t be destroyed!" "Oh?" Mo Xie felt familiar with the upper floor, bet shook his head: "That''s definitely a grand pagoda..." "The last information that we receive is that... The pagoda was there for millions of years." Lingxin added. Mo Xie nods his head: "A month''s time..." In the past, Mo Xie would ignore such a thing, but right now, he''d need all sorts of treasures in order to grow stronger, the biggest part of it is, he''d need more since he''s not the only person that needs to grow stronger. Mo Xie looked at the people marching ahead: "I need more resources..." Mo Xie wants to bring these people with him back to the Mo Family but bringing resources back is also a huge priority for his plan. A pagoda will surely a lot of treasures. A pagoda has different kinds of levels. A one to nine floored Pagoda contains minor resources for Mo Xie, but to the people of this continent, it would be enough to make a small mortal family into a powerful force containing tens of Immortal Foundation ranked experts. A ten to nineteen floored Pagoda, although it also contains minor treasures, it would be enough to completely make a small family produce a powerful expert at the rank of an Immortal Ascension ranked expert! It might also contain dozens of armaments and precious materials. But there are also the twentieth to the twenty-ninth floors, where exorbitant treasures, pills, and even cultivation manuals will be kept, in terms of progress, it can turn a small family into that of a real powerhouse containing tens of Immortal Ascension ranked experts! But what is an Immortal Ascension ranked experts? Compared to Immortal Foundation ranked ones, the Immortal Ascension is called the real ''Immortals'' instead of the Immortal Foundation ranked ones. Immortal Foundation ranked experts are merely experts that had one of their feet stepping into Immortality. In this realm, Immortality means surpassing human limits and ascending into a higher peak, As one reach Immortal Foundation rank, their lifespan will increase from one hundred years to a hundred and fifty, but as soon as they reach Immortal Ascencion rank, their lifestyle will increase further, making it into five hundred years! Not only that, in comparison to an Immortal Foundation ranked expert, it will take a hundred Immortal Foundation ranked expert to battle an Immortal Ascension ranked expert into a stalemate, there might also be chances where Immortal Ascension with great battle prowess can defeat them or challenge 200 Immortal Foundation ranked experts! Although Immortal Foundation rank and Immortal Ascension rank is separated by a single margin, the gap is like heaven and earth! Mo Xie looked at Lingxin: "How many floors had they successfully opened?" Lingxin looked at Elder Zhong this time. Elder Zhong nods his head: "Based on the rumor, the 1st generation Emperor of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire made his way to the 19th floor, he then created the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire with a solid foundation, but the next one that managed to reach the highest is the current Emperor of the Empire, Chu Da Qi, he reached only up to the 15th floor." Hearing this, Mo Xie wanted to really go there and explore the Pagoda, the 20th to 24th floor remained untapped for so many years, although Mo Xie could still get some things from the 1st to the 19th, the 20th to 24th will definitely give him a huge boost! Elder Zhong then added: "There is also another piece of information, Master since a hundred years ago, Chu Da Qi informed the masses that only a young generation below the age of twenty can have a chance in breaking through to the 20th floor, but if a man above the age of 20 enters, then they''ll definitely destroy the chance of anyone to break through to the 20th floor..." "Ever since then, all of the great sects and Kingdoms made a rule that only a young man at the age of 20 and below can enter." Mo Xie fell into deep thought, he later then spoke: "It felt something like this happened before..." Elder Zhong and Elder Lingxin looked at each other, the both of them nods their head: "Master, if you so wish it, we can guide these people as you challenge the Pagoda, we will also contact a few more people to help us. They will definitely reach here in a month''s time." Mo Xie looked at the two, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Then, we will go there first." Elder Zhong and Elder Lingxin both smiled at Mo Xie: "Do as you will Master, we will definitely help these people be safe for the meantime." Mo Xie smiled at them, he then looks at the twin: "Tian, Duan, come with me and you miss." Mo Tian and Mo duan smiled hearing their names called: "Yes!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. The both of them bowed respectfully, they too wish to roam the Human Continent unhindered, but they have responsibilities to do as a core disciple of the Mo Family. Mo Xie smiled: "The blood of a young man can not be stopped, I will pass onto you two some techniques when we return to the Mo Family, after the both of you mastered it, I will permit you to roam the Human Continent, even the Demon and Beast continents at that. Mo Tian and Mo Duan blushed, being seen through by their Master, it is definitely something to feel awkward about. Mo Xie then looked at Elder Zhong and Elder Lingxin: "I will leave everything here to you both first." Both the elder smiled: "We wish for the Sect Master to have a safe journey." Mo Xie smiled: "The same for you both too." He then summoned Zhuding: "Let''s go!" ROAR!" Mo Xie fetched Shang Ting immediately as the twin rode Zhuding''s back: "Destination, get rich!" "YES!" Chapter 165 Blood Lotus City Three weeks later. Mo Xie had crafted some accessories so that the twin and Shang Ting could hide their cultivation, meanwhile, through their travel, Mo Xie had finally broken through to 5-star Silver rank. He didn''t want to attract some powerful cultivators that will cause trouble for them sooner or later. He couldn''t help but be a shock, he has a soul sea that has many folds bigger than an ordinary one, yet, he could cultivate to such extreme speed. Soul Sea is like a bowl, in order for one to break through, they need to ''BREAK'' their Soul Sea and increase its capacity, it''s like a caterpillar, the cocoon is the part of cultivating and turning into a butterfly is the breaking through. As Mo Xie continued to break through, although Mo Xie is merely at 5-star silver ranked, he already has enough power to contend against a Gold-ranked expert. With the help of the Tyrannical God''s Physique, he can already match a Sky Shattering expert at max. Mo Xie''s group arrived a few days ago at a City closest to the Pagoda''s location, the Blood Lotus City, they had been gathering pieces of information from the taverns nearby. Right now, Mo Xie and Shang Ting are eating at one of the taverns while the twin is in some other part of the city. "Ah, it would be a huge blessing, it seemed the genius of the great sect, Celestial Azure Pavilion, Yan Qin, the fairies of the Celestial Azura Pavilion are sure to be a treat in the eyes, some said that even Chu Song Min has fallen for Fairy Qin!" One of the gossiper then spoke: "But that''s not all, even Fairy Li Shan is going to attend too, I heard that these years is one of the most blessed year amongst the great Sects, Fairy Li Shan of the Grand Martial Sect had already advanced together with Fairy Qin to Immortal Foundation rank!" "Human Continent has finally seen the light, we can definitely kill those Demon race scums!" "Yeah, with the rising of the experts on our side, we can definitely win the next wave of attack from the Demon Race, we might even counter-attack!" "Hey, there''s another information I got!" At this moment, a new stranger appeared, he pants as he looks at his friends with a smug look. "What, don''t keep us in suspense lad, tell us now." The man chuckles: "Twin Blade Master''s 1st disciple, Lu Tang Ki is also going to participate in this time''s Pagoda!" All of them looked at that man: "Little Dong, clearly you''ve been too much of child and had no knowledge about the Pagoda too much, let me tell you this. Although the Martial Emperor and the Sword Emperor do not have disciples and didn''t take part in such events, the other eight Sovereigns always made their disciples enter the Pagoda, though sometimes, a few of them missed it." "Eh?" The man wondered: "Isn''t it an every 50th-year event? How can that happen?" The old man chuckles: "Well, they will always be replaced by their disciples, hence, the sovereign will be changed to another one. Only the Sword Emperor and the Martial Emperor didn''t change due to not having to find a proper disciple and had lived for more than a hundred years in solitude." "Oh, so that''s it." Mo Xie hearing this sigh; ''So there will be more ''geniuses'' that will attend this event?'' Mo Xie didn''t mind them, though he wants to have lesser troublesome matters to deal with than more of them. After a while, Mo Xie didn''t hear any more useful information from the gossiping trio, he was about to leave but then some ruckus occurred. "The Crowned Prince of both the Solar Blaze Kingdom and the Azure Imperial Kingdom are bullying someone!" Mo Xie somewhat remembered these Kingdom''s names, it was the two other Kingdom that''s on par with the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom. As soon as that person''s words were heard, all those eating inside the tavern made their way out, they want to watch the show of whoever the two crowned prince is bullying. Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting already knew what Mo Xie''s intentions are and couldn''t help but chuckle: "Let''s go." Mo Xie held her hand as the two of them followed the crowd. A few moments later, Mo Xie and Shang Ting arrive at their destination. "Hmmp, What''s wrong? Your Kingdom doesn''t have any men to send and only had no more choice than to send you?" The one that spoke is the Crowned Prince of the Solar Blaze Kingdom, Wei Meng. "Really, such a pitiful sight, you wish to join the Pagoda with merely that kind of cultivation?" This time, it is the Crowned Prince from the Azure Imperial Kingdom, Wu Kuang Jin They are talking down to a lady who dressed in full red and white robe, the lady only looked at them not even trying to speak. "How dare you!" One of the subordinates of the lady scowled. Pak! But she was immediately slapped by Wu Kuang Jin: "Hmmp, how dare I? How dare you, lowly servant talk to me, a crown prince of a great Kingdom without my permission?!" The subordinate immediately backs away, no matter what, her status is only that of a lowly servant to the Princess, although her status is great from other servants, it is another matter when compared to a prince. "How long are you going to stand there? Bow down and kiss my shoes, you lowly critter!" The subordinate was about to kneel but immediately stopped by the lady. Mo Xie saw the lady''s face and immediately remembered who she was: "That''s Shenyue, Si Baili''s eldest daughter!" Shenyue sighs: "She''s my servant, not yours, it is not your time to lecture those that are under me!" Although Si Shenyue is only at the mid-stage of Heaven Encompassing rank, she''s fully experienced in terms of combat, though she didn''t really want to waste Spiritual Energy with merely such a small feud, the two people barking at her already made their move. "Oh, ho, such confidence coming from you, I like it." Wei Meng licked his lips as he looked at Si Shenyue ferociously, he then made his Spiritual Energy surge out, displaying the might of a peak-stage Heaven Encompassing rank. "Hahaha, then I guess it will be a battle then." Wu Kuang Jin''s aura added immediately, he also has the same cultivation as Wei Meng. "Haaa." Mo Xie sighs, he couldn''t help but feel pity towards Shenyue. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. The location of the Pagoda is between the territory of the Solar Blaze Kingdom and Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, Shenyue is merely visiting the territory of another country. With just Wu Kuang Jin''s subordinates, Shenyue is outnumbered by two to one. As a visiting person from another country, Shenyue can only bring limited people with her, the Solar Blaze Kingdom permitted them to come, but only in a certain condition, it needs to be heed else, it might start a war. Shang Ting felt is really unfair and was about to go out and help Shenyue. Shenyue was about to clash with the other two, but at this moment, a strong wind blew. "How strange, to bully a fair maiden in broad daylight, are you not ashamed to call yourselves men?" A person spoke, slowly, a group of eight people started to descend from the sky. All of the people on the ground look up and saw a female with seven cultivators at Immortal Foundation rank experts behind her. One of the observers immediately screamed in awe: "It''s Fairy Qin!" "Woah, it''s her! To think that I''d be blessed to see her beauty!" Yan Qin has the appearance of a mature yet elegant lady, her facial features are a sight to see, especially her sharp gaze. Her sky blue colored robe matched with black and gold lining, her eyes black while her hair golden with a mix of silver. And at this moment, another one appeared: "To fight a lady two against one, such a shame really, I pity the Kingdoms the both of you will rule someday." "It is Fairy Li Shan this time!" "Two fairies that transcend mortal beauty had descended!" Fei Li Shan descends, her appearance is the complete opposite of Yan Qin, a feminine face that can clearly be seen as an innocent face, her yellow eyes and blue hair flutters in the air matched with her blue and white robe. The two fairies looked at Wei Meng and Wu Kai Jin in disdain. Chapter 166 The Fairies Wu Kai Jin immediately bows his head: "Fairies, we were merely teasing the little lady." Shenyue frowns; ''Little Lady? Fight me one on one and I''ll show you who''s the little lady!'' She could only think of it and never dared to speak, in front of the great sect''s core disciple, they definitely wouldn''t raise their voice. "Oh? Merely a tease?" Fairy Qin chuckles, but then, her aura changes as a turbid yet violent aura gush out of her body: "Thankfully, I like to tease ugly men too." "Oh, sister also has such tendencies like me too?" Fairy Li Shan added as she too aimed her Spiritual Energy at the two crowned prince. Both Wei Meng and Wu Kai Jin shudders: "Fairies, please have mercy, we''re mercy playing!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Fairy Li Shan chuckles: "Don''t worry, we''re merely playing too." Yan Qin sighs, she retracted her aura and let Fei Li Shan do the playing. Fei Li Shan summoned a blue orb-like thing on her palm. "Water Dragon Shower!" Fei Li Shan threw the blue orb towards both Wei Meng and Wu Kai Jin. The two of them looked at the orb and prepared to defend, their subordinates immediately made a move to protect their prince. Both Wei Meng and Wukai Jin shouted: "Don''t come here!" If they let their subordinates take the hit instead of them, they might truly die from Fei Li Shan''s next attack. The pressure coming from Fei Li Shan''s attack made them shuddered, this is an attack from an Immortal Foundation ranked expert, if they wish to survive, they need to gather everything they have as a mere Heaven Encompassing ranked expert. "HAAAAA!" "RUUUUUAAAA!" The two of them summoned every ounce of Spiritual Energy in their body. "Mystic Snake Flame Barrier!" "Iron Bull Hide!" The two of them immediately used their greatest defensive skill as they poured everything they got from their bodies. The blue orb exploded as it scattered through thousands of blue light directly smashing towards the two crowned prince. Wei Meng and Wu Kai Jin prepared for the worst, but then, something they didn''t expect happened. "Not good!" The blue lights went passed their defenses and immediately struck their body. But both of them felt weird, the light didn''t pierce their body nor caused an explosion, it only stuck to them like some sort of leech. Wei Meng felt it weird, his Spiritual Energy had been fully drained but it didn''t block the attack, not in the least. He was afraid to touch it too. Wu Kai Jin, on the other hand, touched it. Toink~ The blue light changed into that of some sort of liquid form as it expanded gradually. "What the hell is this!" All of the blue light attached to their body immediately followed and expanded too. "Crowned Prince!" Their subordinates tried to move towards them to do something but before they could, the blue thing expanded some more. Their body became wrapped by it but it didn''t stop there, it expanded some more until it turned into a round object, it became a bubble. Fei Li Shan chuckles: "See, I know how to play too." Wei Meng and Wu Kai Jin realizing what happened bowed to Fei Li Shan and simultaneously spoke: "We thank Fairy Li Shan for sparing us." Fei Li Shan chuckles: "I was only playing, like you too, so don''t worry about it." Li Shan paused for a bit before adding: "Well, if you were doing something other than playing, that''s something else, isn''t it?" Wei Meng and Wu Kai Jin hearing this shivers, they may be the crown prince of their nations, but in the eyes of the people inside the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, they are no different than mere mortals. Their bodies became covered in sweat as both of them bowed: "We fully understand Fairy Li Shan''s words!" "It''s good that you understand, well, I''d like to see you guys try it again too." Fei Li Shan''s usually playfully face became serious as her eyes stared daggers at the two delinquents. The duo felt shivers running down from their whole body as they immediately shook their head: "We wouldn''t dare!" "Hmmp! Those sealing objects will disappear within three hours, or if you can destroy it from the inside, well, good luck to the both of you~" As Fei Li Shan spoke of these words, she walked her way towards Shenyue. "Big sis, you shouldn''t really let these people bully you! They are no match with merely your martial techniques!" Fei Li Shan spoke, returning with her playful expression again. She then added: "These spoon-fed young master think they''re all so great, but even the weakest inner court disciple of our sect could defeat them quickly, haha, really, such people, they only knew how to bully the weak!" "Oh, but I''m not calling you weak big sister, you can clearly defeat them, I think you have some circumstances so you decided not to!" Shenyue smiled at Fei Li Shan and bowed: "Thank you for your kind words, I will keep it into my heart." Hearing Fei Li Shan''s remarks about them, the duo felt angry, but they didn''t have any strength to defeat her, so their rage transferred to Shenyue instead. Fei Li Shan chuckles: "Just don''t get bullied next time big sis, or you can just call me if they threatened you with their background!" Shenyue smiled: "I will keep it in mind." Fei Li Shan chuckles as she made her way to Qin Yan, but she then passed by Mo Xie and Shang Ting. Both of them were wearing hoods and covering their face with a mask, yet, Fei Li Shan stopped in front of them as she looks at Mo Xie: "Big Brother, I commend your bravery, but in order to save a damsel in distress, you need power, the power to defeat her foes." As Fei Li Shan said these words, she winked at Mo Xie. She felt earlier that Mo Xie was about to make a move, she finds it cute to see a silver ranked cultivator to actually try and meddle between the fight of Heaven Encompassing experts. "Sister Qin! I missed you!" As Fei Li Shan left Mo Xie''s location, she immediately hugged Yan Qin. Yan Qin pushed her away: "Big sister Shan, you should act your age, you''re already 19-years old." Fei Li Shan pouts: "You''re really no fun to play with!" The two of them chatted as they took their leave. At this moment, the twin, Mo Tian, and Mo Duan arrive. They had seen the events earlier and find it nauseating, Mo Tian looked at Mo Xie: "Master, clearly her acting is stupendous, Young Miss Qing is still the cutest in terms of displays like that, she''s trying too hard." Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle: "There are people that just want to act like that." A lot of people heard this and frowned, they were about to rebuke Mo Tian but before they could, a voice sounded. "What did you just say?" Fei Li Shan''s voice sounded. Mo Tian looks back and saw Fei Li Shan''s fierce gaze walking fast towards her direction, he frowns back at her: "I meant what I said." Fei Li Shan became enraged: "Say that again in my face!" "You look bad trying too hard to act like that, I only said the truth." Mo Tian stood his ground. "Such audacity!" The maidens beside Fei Li Shan that escorts her through her journey couldn''t help but scream in anger. Fei Li Shan stopped them: "This is my matter, nobody intervenes!" "Yes!" Fei Li Shan looks back at Mo Tian: "You sure have guts to say that!" Mo Tian nods his head: "That, I do indeed." Sparks flew out from all direction as the two of them looked at each other fiercely. Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle as he pulls Shang Ting out. Although he was not with Mo Tian and Mo Duan the whole time, just looking at their Spiritual Energy, he can already guess what their strength is, and right now, Mo Tian can surely win against Fei Li Shan. Mo Duan saw Mo Xie and followed him: "Master, let me escort you." Mo Xie nods his head: "Let them do as they wish, he''s already old enough." Mo Duan chuckles: "Yes, Master." Shang Ting felt worried for a few seconds, but Fei Li Shan has a good heart, hence, she knew nothing bad will happen. She then took their time and got out of the crowd to return to the inn. Mo Tian stood his ground expressionlessly, his red eyes glowed fierce under the cover of his hood and mask. Fei Li Shan frowns, this is the first time that someone didn''t get shaken from seeing feeling her aura nor seeing her beautiful face. She stood her ground as she looks at Mo Tian intensely. Chapter 167 Training? Afternoon, the sun is at its peak. Mo Tian and Fei Li Shan stood their ground. Mo Tian sighs since there won''t be anything that''s going to happen, his boiling blood subsides, he looks at Fei Li Shan one more time before walking away. Fei Li Shan saw this and chuckles: "That''s right, run with your tail between your legs." Mo Tian chuckles: "A kid should be a kid, stop forcing yourself to act like some sort of cute lady." "I am cute!" Mo Tian chuckles: "Okay." Fei Li Shan felt her body growing hotter, she couldn''t control it anymore: "You pushed me to this!!" Fei Li Shan took out a pierce from her storage ring: "Dragon Claw!" Mo Tian felt intrigued: "That''s a good weapon." The spear Fei Li Shan holds is made out of pure steel, while the tip is made out of some sort of blue metal. Mo Tian noticed it and couldn''t help but exclaim in astonishment: "Wow, a Water Dragon Mythril?" Water Dragon Mythril is not ore but is the scale of a dragon, the most common dragon to get such material is from a Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon, though it is the most common dragon to get the materials from, it is not something that the experts of this continent can handle lightly. A Mountain Devouring Flood Dragon is a draconic beast at the peak of Immortal Foundation rank, and even within its ranks, it is considered one of the strongest. Mo Tian and Mo Duan had both challenged this dragon so many times, though they didn''t win, they would always be happy afterward. Because when they fought with it, getting a few scales from the battle is their reward. After one hundred fights, they had successfully gathered 28pcs complete scales and more than a hundred of broken scales. They gathered it and wanted to make a weapon out of it later on. A single scale is similar to the size of a plate, sadly, it is too thin and a single one is as flat as a paper. Fei Li Shan chuckles: "I hope you''d like my spear, this will be the last thing you''ll ever see!" Mo Tian sighs, even though Fei Li Shan said those words, she didn''t even have an ounce of killing intent showing from her body. Slash! ~Miss Stab! ~Miss Swing! ~Miss Mo Tian used the basics of the martial arts that Mo Xie had left before. He skillfully dodged all of Fei Li Shan''s attack like it were nothing. Fei Li Shan finally lost it: "Dragon Fangs!" Fei Li Shan attacked as an illusion of a dragon''s maw with four fangs approaches Mo Tian, Mo Tian frowns, but still, he dodged it again skillfully. Pant~ Pant~ "Is... Is everything you know... run?! Why are you running?! Fight like a man!" Fei Li shan scowled. Mo Tian frowns: "I''m confused..." Fei Li Shan heard this since the other party is giving trying to speak, she took it immediately to recover her fatigue. "What are you so confused about?!" Mo Tian sighs: "If I evade your every attack, I''m not a man, but If I bully someone weaker than me, then I am shameless?" Fei Li Shan hearing this contemplated for a moment, but then, she remembered everything she had said against Wei Meng and Wu Kai Jin, her expression dims: "Weak... Are you calling me weak?" Mo Tian looks around: "You''re the only one that''s trying to catch me, so I''m fairly sure I''m talking about you." Fei Li Shan frowns, she took out a piece of clothing from her storage ring and tied her hair up: "Hmmp!" Fei Li Shan vanishes from the eyes of the crowd and immediately appears on Mo Tian''s back, she immediately struck Mo Tian: "Spiral Pierce!" Her spear struck extremely fast, but the only thing she struck was air: "Where!?" She became alert, Mo Tian then spoke: "Behind you..." Fei Li Shan was shocked; ''There''s someone faster than me!?'' But after she thought like that, she immediately struck again. "Behind you..." Swish~ "Almost..." Swish~ Swak~ Swak~!!! "Tsk, tsk, the child I played with is faster than this..." "STOP MOVING!" Swiiish~ Fei Li Shan made a huge swing but struck nothing again but thin air. "Tsk, did you even learn the basic of spearmanship? If you swang it like that, you''ll leave a lot of opening." As Mo Tian spoke, he pointed at Fei Li Shan''s shoulder fin and pushed her. Tud~ Fei Li Shan lost her balance and immediately fell on the dirty streets. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Everyone looked at Fei Li Shan in shock, the number one genius in the Grand Martial Sect was toyed with by an unknown expert? Mo Tian frowns, he and Duan practiced the basics of spearmanship and swordsmanship that Mo Xie had left behind, well, that''s the only type of training manual that Mo Xie had left for them after all. He remembered all of the 100 fundamental basics from that manual like it''s in the palm of his hands, yet, he only saw Fei Li Shan use 34 of those fundamentals. He felt it mysterious that such basic skills weren''t implemented in her. It contains all the powers and flaws in every movement, hence, Mo Tian clearly read Fei Li Shan''s pattern. Remembering all the hardships that she had trained for mastering the art of spear, she felt enraged: "You have no idea of what I''ve been through, don''t say it like you know what kind of training I had gone through!" Fei Li Shan thrusts the spear aimed at Mo Tian''s heart. The latter felt shocked and immediately dodged. The power behind Fei Li Shan''s strike is almost half of what he can do. Mo Tian bent his body to avoid the attack, it struck his clothes and he merely avoided the attack by an inch before he jumped up, and as he landed, he looks at Fei Li Shan and spoke: "Not bad." Fei Li Shan finally managed to land a hit, although it was only Mo Tian''s clothes, it is still a clear hit. But what they didn''t expect is Mo Tian''s body. half of his clothes were shattered to pieces, revealing his left chest down to his abdomen. Fei Li Shan couldn''t help but gasp for air. The part where Mo Tian''s body was revealed are full of scars, some even felt like it''s a very deep wound made by some sort of huge fangs or claws, his body has no extra fats and has solid muscles. Mo Tian looked at his clothes and approved again: "If you train harder, maybe you''ll definitely master the basics." "I don''t know about your hardships, but what I experienced is what I know, and I trust my hardship more than anything. It is the witness of my efforts after all." Mo Tian flashed a smile as he walks away gallantly. Fei Li Shan looks at Mo Tian''s departing back, she couldn''t help but punch the ground: "D*mn it!" Yan Qin sighs as she walks towards Fei Li Shan and assisted her on getting up: "Don''t worry, we''ll definitely get him back." Fei Li Shan grits her teeth: "I can do it on my own, Sister Qin." Yan Qin was surprised, Fei Li Shan''s face is flustered red, she didn''t know if it''s through anger... or something else. After a while, she chuckles, the two of them then started walking back to their tent as she utters: "A maiden''s heart really is uncontrollable." Fei Li Shan frowns: "What do you mean by that?" "Nothing." Yan Qin chuckles as she ignored Fei Li Shan. Fei Li Shan felt betrayed: "You!!! You call yourself my Sister and you''re trying to betray me?!" Yan Qin chuckles: "You''re the one that insisted on us being sisters in the first place." "I''ll never share my Jade Lotus Tea leaves with you!" "Oh, to think I made an effort to bring the Zhinan City''s popular Sweetened dumplings for nothing, hahaha, I guess I''ll eat it on my own later." "NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!" Chapter 168 Desolate Moon Pagoda Four days had passed. The Desolate Moon Pagoda will open anytime, hence, all of the experts that gathered in the Blood Lotus City made their way towards the location of the Pagoda. Mo Xie and Shang Ting moved with the crowd to avoid any unexpected raids from bandits, though there really won''t be much of them since three out of the four great Sects are participating. The Twin, Tian, and Duan move through unseen by others as they try to scout any unforeseen danger. For the past few days, Mo Tian had been challenged by Fei Li Shan, sadly for Li Shan, she still couldn''t touch Mo Tian after that one time fluke. Mo Tian then made a different approach, he hides in the shadows and avoided any contact with her, he only has one thing to say about Fei Li Shan''s action... "It''s troublesome." The Pagoda is two kilometers away from the Blood Lotus City, within just a few minutes, experts arrive one by one. As Mo Xie arrived, he could see the first few floors showing out of the mountain: "If this is a very old Pagoda, then the things used here must''ve been really precious... But this looks so familiar, are Pagodas usually created in such designs?" Shang Ting heard Mo Xie: "What are you talking about?" Mo Xie chuckles: "Nothing, let''s go and wait near the entrance, the closer the better." "Un!" The two of them continued their walk, as they arrive near the mountain''s foot, a lot of cultivators between Earth rank to Heaven Encompassing rank has gathered. Fei Li Shan and Yan Qin''s group is composed of only Immortal Foundation ranked experts, they placed their camps in front of the Pagoda''s entrance. Meanwhile, another force composed of pure Immortal Foundation ranks arrived. This person is a man between the age of 14 to 17, his hair fiery red matching the color of his eyes, his black and red robe flutters as he walks towards the two fairies: "Fairy Qin, Fairy Li Shan, It seems there will only be our groups to reach the highest stage this year." "Hmmp!" Fei Li Shan ignores his words. Yan Qin sighs, this person is a known playboy, but his cultivation is not to be taken lightly: "Meng Kou, I hope you won''t be having any thoughts of harassing little Fei for the following days." Meng Kou, the prodigy of the Supreme Crimson Spear Sect, one of the Four Great Sects of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire is at the mid-stage of Immortal Foundation rank, he''s the next in line to inherit the position as the Sect Master. Unlike the Grand Martial Sect that has no specialization and favored all types of usage of weapons, the Supreme Crimson Spear Sect solely focuses, as its names states, the spear. Meng Kou chuckles: "Apologies, but really, I like Fairy Li Shan better than you, so pardon me if I have no time with you." "Hmmp, stop tricking yourself, you''re not that good." Yan Qin replied and decided to ignore this pest. Meng Kou chuckles: "Ha, really, playing the hard to get type in order to get my attention, but seriously, I only have eyes for Li Shan." Both Fei Li Shan and Yan Qin rolled their eyes, within the Supreme Crimson Spear Sect, it already had surpassed the hundreds, even nearing thousands the number of maidens that Meng Kou had toyed with, some even got impregnated and exiled out of their Sect, for trying to ''Sully'' Meng Kou''s ''Reputation''. The two fairies ignored Meng Kou, the latter sighs: "Li Shan, you and I are destined to be together, imagine two greatest spear masters entered the holy union of marriage, what a blessing for humanity!" "Our sons or daughters will definitely be a genius that will devastate the Demon Race and Beast Kin! When I become the sect master, you will enjoy all types of resources even including the unparalleled spear art of the Supreme Crimson Spear Sect, the Blood Asura Spear Arts!" Fei Li Shan sighs: "Oh, but the only benefit I would like is freedom." Meng Kou chuckles: "I will give you everything, even the freedom you sought after!" Fei Li Shan''s eyes shone: "Really?!" Meng Kou folds his arms around his chest: "I give you my word." Fei Li Shan smiled as she replies: "Give me the freedom of being away from you." "Hahahaha." The two fairies smiled as they laughed hugging each other. Meng Kou sighs: "Really, why do you even play so hard to get, if one day this charming man stopped waiting for you, I might pick another woman to love." Fei Li Shan: "I hope that day comes sooner... Better yet, today would be good too!" Meng Kou sighs: "All those hateful words just to attract my attention, you play it too well my dear Li Shan." Meng Kou sighs: "Then, I will be going to my tent, you are always free to come there with me." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Fei Li Shan smiled: "No thanks." Meng Kou shook his head and thought; ''Really, how long will she continue acting like that.'' Meng Kou immediately returned to his tent. As soon as Meng Kou vanished, the two fairies immediately talked about Mo Tian again. "That man, I couldn''t find him anymore, I want to seek revenge!" Fei Li Shan spoke with a frown. Yan Qin chuckles: "Sure, you want to spend some time with him through your revenge." "Yes! NO!" Fei Li Shan glares at Yan Qin: "How dare you twist my words like that! I''m definitely not falling for such a guy!" "Oh, he''s there!" Yan Qin opened her eyes wide as she pointed. "Where!?" Fei Li Shan felt excited as she looks at where Yan Qin pointed. The two of them entered an intense battle of words where Fei Li Shan lost due to Yan Qin holding a huge advantage over the other. As time passed by, a few more experts arrived. "Look, that''s Lu Tang Ki! the 5th strongest expert, Twin Blade Master''s disciple!" Lu Tang Ki is a properly build young man, he''s carrying two katana-like blades as he played with it on his hands, he has a black hair and eyes that''s black. "Who''s that beside him?" "Isn''t that En Suhai? Poison Master''s disciple?!" En Suhai is a petite scholar-looking guy, his face is nothing special, and the only remarkable thing is that his eyebags is extremely thick. He has black eyes and violet hair. "Woah!" "I wonder if there''s anyone who''s going to come after them!" "Hahaha, if it isn''t brother Ki and Brother Hai, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you two!" Right at this moment, another figure appeared riding a huge bear, his laughter sounded loud as he entered the mountain range pridefully. "Brother Pang." Both Lu Tang Ki and En Su Hai bowed respectfully, after all, they had to admit, out of the eight disciples, Pang Choo So is the strongest. Sadly, his master is ranked 8th amongst the strongest human expert of the continent, he has no title but people call him ''MOUNTAIN''. Pang Choo So smiled at them and spoke: "It seemed only three from our top 10 lone cultivators and three from the great sects had come, Chu Song Min is still on a closed-door cultivation, if he''d wake up, he''ll definitely come and won''t miss this chance to ruin everyone''s life, HAHAHAHA!" All of them chuckles, Chu Song Min is already 21 years old this year, hence, he''s not able to participate anymore. Pang Choo So was defeated by Chu Song Min a hundred times out of a hundred bout, hence, he carried a heart of revenge for him. At this moment, the ground shoo, everyone looked at the Pagoda''s entrance and made a serious expression. "It''s starting!" Everyone prepared, because the Pagoda is something that could change the lives of many people that''s gathered here. Chapter 169 Twins Everyone prepared to enter, but before that, they needed to do the first trial. The trial is... to break the barrier that would signal the start for everyone to enter the Pagoda''s giant gate. Yan Qin and Fei Li shan moved to the forefront, they will aid in breaking the seal together with the others. But at this moment, Lu Tang Ki, Ei Sen, Pang Choo So stood in front of the gates. Pang Choo So chuckles: "Dear fairies, it would be an honor to work with you, but I wouldn''t want to have your fair skins damaged due to our own incompetence, so we three would be enough to handle this task... on our own." Lu Tang Ki merely chuckles while Ei Sen turned a deaf ear, although the both of them didn''t want to resort with these kinds of tactic, they need to get as many benefits as they could. Both Yan Qin and Fei Li Shan frowns, Yan Qin and spoke: "You don''t have to worry about that, we can do our fair share of trouble." Pang Choo So only has one aim, to bring his master''s rank from the 8th strongest man to the top, and he wishes to do so with the help of one of the eight treasured lands, Desolate Moon Pagoda. Although he and the other two will share the loots, the three of them agreed in the end that Pang Choo So will keep 50% and the other two will share the remaining treasures. Pang Choo So chuckles: "I think you misunderstood something, although the ten sovereigns are on good terms with the empire and the four great sects, that doesn''t mean that we should be comrades, this isn''t a request but an order." "I and the other two disciples will head inside first, and after a day inside, we will immediately leave. All of you will remain here and wait for our turn to finish, and only then will you be permitted to enter." Yan Qin and Fei Li Shan frown, they clenched their fists as they want to protest their unwillingness. Pang Choo So then smiled: "That will be for an equivalent exchange, we three will open the path into the Pagoda and it will save all of your precious Spiritual Energy." As Pang Choo So spoke these words, he lets out his Spiritual Energy and immediately suppressed all of the experts surrounding them. Yan Qin, Fei Li Shan, and the others were shocked, Pang Choo So had actually broken through to the peak stage of Immortal Foundation rank?! He already has enough power to contend against the human continent''s number one genius, Chu Song Min! There are at least a no more than 300 Immortal Foundation ranked experts in the Human Continent, but there are less than 30 people that had advanced through to the peak stage! That includes nine of the ten sovereigns, more than ten from the great sects and only surpassing the great sects with a few more powers from the Empire''s elders. Now, even Pang Choo So joined the ranks of the peak experts, this is something extremely great for the human continent, but to the groups near the Pagoda, it is a bad thing, especially when old experts aren''t allowed to meddle in the affairs of the young generations. Pang Choo So chuckles: "Well, if there is someone that didn''t want our setting, all of you may try to give some suggestions too." Mo Xie watched this boring trade of affection from the side, he too wants to enter right away, but since he didn''t want to cause any ruckus, he looked for someone that could. "Dian, Tian!" "YES!" The two of them arrived. Mo Xie had extended their training, he wrote the second manual for the both of them to train to next, the ''ADVANCED BASIC MANUAL''. for the past four days, the twin practiced and trained the arts without complaint, after all, this is something new for then other than repeatedly doing the 100 basics spear arts/dual blade art. The spearmanship went to Mo Tian while the dual blade to Mo Duan. Mo Xie nods his head: "How much had you mastered from the manuals I gave the two of you?" Mo Tian proudly spoke: "Sect Master, I''ve reached major accomplishment with 32 out of the 224 advanced basic techniques." Mo Duan scoffs: "Sect Master, I''ve reached major accomplishment with 54 out of the 315 advanced basic techniques!" Mo Xie saw the intense competition between the two of them and chuckles: "You twins, really, the spear art is a steady yet sturdy way of the martial path, while the dual blade arts is as flexible as water and as free as the winds, these techniques completely cover each other''s weaknesses, the both of you can protect each other''s backs, why do you need to compete?" Hearing Mo Xie''s words, the twin felt ashamed: "We deeply apologies, Sect Master." Mo Xie nods his head: "Now, aim your weapon intent towards me and me alone." "This..." The twin felt hesitant. Mo Xie shook his head: "It would take more than a simple intent to destroy me." Simply releasing an intent can cause huge mental damage to those it is aimed at if they had weak mental capabilities, but realizing Mo Xie''s words, the twin sighs at their own stupidity. Had they grown strong? Yes! But had they grown strong that they can be a threat to the one that taught them all that they know? Can they be a threat to Mo Xie with merely their intents? The answer is simple, No. Although they surpass Mo Xie in terms of cultivation, they are not dumb to think that Mo Xie will succumb to mere pressure from their Intent. The two of them nods their head: "Yes." They drew their weapon and immediately released their weapon''s intent directly aiming it at Mo Xie. "Oh, isn''t that nice." Mo Xie felt relaxed: "You two had already produced a complete intent, I''m satisfied with your progress." The Twin had both of their weapon glow in red light, both of their intent is solid, unlike other intents that made it look like they are strong with exploding intent but is actually not able to grasp what true intent is. An intent that is wild and uncontrolled is merely like a bomb thrown by a soldier, meanwhile, a fully controlled intent is like a battle tank, the expert holding it can throw the intent directly at any direction they want. The twin nods their head: "It is all thanks to Sect Master''s teachings." Mo Xie shook his head: "If I taught a tree, no matter how profound the knowledge I impart, it will be for nothing, but if I teach geniuses, then, it will be absorbed cleanly, the two of you made great efforts. Do not look down on yourselves." The twin smiled as they bowed their head. Mo Xie then looked at their weapon; "Those are the sabers and spears that I left in the storage of the Mo Family?" "Yes." They replied as they held the spear and the sabers towards Mo Xie. Mo Xie looked at the weapons: "Grade 3 soul weapons..." Mo Xie then looked at the three people at the gate; "That will be more than enough." The twin and Shang Ting didn''t know what Mo Xie meant, hence, they remained silent. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Mo Xie then handed two demonic beast cores to the twin. One is in the color of blue with the gemstone having the mark of a tiger''s claw, while the other one green colored with the gem with the mark of a coiling dragon. The twin received it and asks: "Sect Master, this is?" Although the twin knows these are demon beast cores, they didn''t know what they''ll need it for. Mo Xie chuckles: "You two need to become a Coralist. You two will absorb those demonic beast core into your soul sea and combine it." The twin didn''t know what to do in order to absorb it, hence, Mo Xie taught them to step by step. After a while, the two of them completed their Coralization, immediately, their bodies had evolved, they can completely feel the strength surging from their bodies, the both of them felt like their strength had grown two folds. They looked at their body and felt awed. Half of Mo Tian''s body is covered with green scales, there are short horns growing from his elbow, knee, four in the back. His body covered in solid green armor while his head had a dragon helm, it can be removed at will too. Mo Duan''s body is different, he has six kinds of blue light growing from the middle of his chest flowing all the way to his shoulder, like a cat''s whiskers, his arms covered with thick white fur with blue stripes, instead of a help, he has a hooded cape made from a tiger''s pelt, though it looks like clothing, it came from Mo Duan''s own skin. Mo Xie nods his head: "If you want to use your transformed form, just continue switching it off and on from your Soul Sea, it will need a continuous flow of Spiritual Energy to maintain, so make sure you calculate the risk before using it." The twin nods their head: "We understand, Sect Master." Mo Xie nods his head, he then shifts his gaze towards the Pagoda''s entrance and spoke: "Now, enter the Pagoda." The twin looked at each other before turning their gaze to Mo Xie: "Master... We might-" Mo Xie chuckles: "Cause all the trouble you wish to do, just remember to not kill." "YES!" The twin grew excited, they removed their transformation as they stride towards the Pagoda entrance. Shang Ting felt worried: "Husband... That''s a peak stage Immortal Foundation ranked expert, there are also two mid-stage Immortal Foundation ranked experts!" Mo Xie shook his head: "In order to grow, they need experience, fighting stronger cultivators doesn''t neccesarily means fighting stronger experts, the opponent merely has absurd power, they will need more than that to defeat those two." Shang Ting still felt worried, Mo Xie then reassured her: "Don''t worry about those two, it will be a huge waste of emotions." Chapter 170 Like a Boss Three experts at the peak of Human Race stood to block everyone else''s path. Everyone wishes to enter, but right now, they are being blocked by these three. The two crowned princes were looking from the distance, they too want to enter in order to broaden their horizon, but these three are strong, even one of them is as strong as their father, the ruler of the Azure Imperial Kingdom and the Solar Blaze Kingdom. They didn''t dare move against such beings. They left it for the real powers to deal with each other, after all, they would benefit more with lesser competition. As Yan Qin and Fei Li Shan felt extremely agitated, another annoying fellow appeared. Meng Kou arrives: "Paying respect to such great people." Meng Kou spoke sarcastically, he aimed to provoke Pang Choo So, he himself is a heated young man, all youth that has great backgrounds and power has a backbone, though it will definitely come to who is far stronger. Pang Choo So, although he''s a muscle head, he clearly knows Meng Kou''s tone: "Hmmp, if you have anything to say about my settings, you should voice yourself now." Meng Kou chuckles: "Well, you see brother, your three are lone cultivators under your lone cultivating master, you see, there are times where you should really pick the time to fight and the time to run... well, with your tails between your legs that is." Pang Choo So scoffs at Meng Kou''s remark: "Are you threatening us... me? With force?" Meng Kou shooks his head as he playfully replied: "No, not really, after all, Brother Pang is the one that kept threatening is in the first place. I hope that Mountain will be able to have a longer life after this." Pang Choo So frowns, he immediately gathered the Spiritual Energy within his body as he prepared to fight, Meng Kou had just called his master without any respect, he could play along all day, but getting his master involved is his bottom line! Meng Kou pretended to shudder; "Oh, I''m scared, definitely." As Meng Kou spoke these words, four experts from his camp moved by his side and another eight surrounding Ei Sen and Lu Tang Ki. The three of them stood proud, not even panicking at the least, their fierce eyes excluding Ei Sen''s lazy eyes gone fierce. Pang Choo So chuckles: "Are you that confident in breaking the oath of all great experts that the great Emperor set himself?" Pang Choo So was talking about the previous Emperor of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire. That Emperor set a certain rule for cultivators to keep the killing to a minimum. He stated that; Children at 1 to 9 years old shouldn''t fight and prioritize cultivation and study. Then next kids at the age of 10 to 19 are the ones that can settle their own bouts, no elders can settle this matter in force. And lastly, experts at the age of 20 and above can never bully nor kill the younger generation, else, they will face the wrath of the Empire. Meng Kou didn''t reply to Pang Choo So''s question, he mere scoffs as he smiled at the latter''s ignorance. Pang Choo So then realized something, he had already turned 20 two weeks ago, hence, he already entered the age of 20! But after a while, he scoffs, the Pagoda is his last chance, the last resort for him and his master to overcome the limits of mortality. His master is already reaching the end of his life span, his two senior brothers died on the Demon Race''s raid, he''s the only one left to help his master breakthrough to the immortality realm! Pang Choo So wants to enter the Pagoda for a day in order to get as many things as he can, the other sacred grounds are too far to close and his master might not be able to live till that day, hence, this is really his last chance! Pang Choo So smiled, as a lone cultivator, their resources are limited, unlike the sects that boast tremendous resources and heritages from their predecessors. Sacred Lands are their only way to make a huge comeback, with that, he became resolute: "I am already a peak stage Immortal Foundation rank, although my foundation is yet to be solid, I am already on par with your elders, risking yourselves will only decrease your Sect''s power in exchange for my life, I think that isn''t something that your sect wish." Meng Kou frowned: "For a muscle head, you sure know your things." Immediately, Meng Kou released his Spiritual Energy as he transformed, his body wrapped with black feathers, he grew four wings behind his back. He looked at Pang Choo So and smirked: "Then we can only do this the hard way." The Pagoda is a treasure, leaving Pang Choo So and the other two for a single day will most likely deplete the treasures from the 1st to the 9th floor, even the tiniest treasure found in the Pagoda is a huge help, there are even 4th grade Soul Weapons there, he himself only own a 2nd grade Soul Weapon. Yan Qin was tasked to earn many things from this trip, hence, she didn''t wish to back down too. Fei Li Shan is the same, even though they are from the sacred grounds, they definitely need resources too. All six of them entered battle mode as they wait for any opening or the start of the fight. All those from the surrounding immediately got out of the way, they distanced themselves from the heating moment as they observe, waiting for the fight to start. Pang Choo So looked at them and sigh: "Well, if this isn''t unavoidable, you''ll have to suffer the consequences." As Choo So spoke these words, five figures immediately appeared behind his back, their face is fully covered but all of them emitting the force of a mid-stage Immortal Foundation rank. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. This turn of even turned sour for Meng Kou and the rest, each of them only had brought three mid-stage Immortal Foundation rank, it was a great number at first, but now, with Pang Choo So as a peak-stage Immortal Foundation master, the tides had immediately turned. As the event unfolded, Meng Kou and the rest felt threatened, but right at this moment, two figures came out of nowhere. Fei Li Shan and Yan Qin saw these two, although their face is hidden behind their mask, the two fairies knew them from an encounter, especially Fei Li Shan who couldn''t forget about a certain someone. Even with Mo Tian and Mo Duan''s fully covered from head to toe, Fei Li Shan''s eyes didn''t leave Mo Tian''s silhouette. Nobody made a move, specially Pang Choo So, Ei Sen, and Lu Tang Ki, they can feel some sort of profound energy coming from Whether Mo Tian and Mo Duan is an enemy or an ally, it will decide the fate of each group. Fei Li Shan couldn''t help but think; ''Is he here to protect me?'' Fei Li Shan''s body reddened, thinking about what Mo Tian will do. As Mo Tian come closer towards her, she couldn''t help but blush, immediately imagining things. Inside Fei Li Shan''s fantasy; [Mo Tian walks closer to her, he stops in front of her and spoke: "Don''t worry, I will teach them a lesson in your stead." She replied immediately with a reddened face: "I don''t need it, I can handle my own!" Mo Tian chuckles, holding Fei Li Shan''s hands. "What are you doing?! Stop it!" Mo Tian continued to hold her hand as he pressed it to his lips: "For my princess, I can do everything."] (End of her fantasy) As Mo Tian came closer to Fei Li Shan, Fei Li Shan''s suddenly made a sound. "Ik!" Mo Tian stopped, he was slightly shocked by Fei Li Shan''s noise. Fei Li Shan''s face became redder; ''Here it is...'' But out of her expectation, Mo Tian continued his way towards the Pagoda''s entrance. All of them looked at Mo Tian and Mo Duan as they entered the ''barrier''. "This..." The barrier didn''t stop Mo Tian and Mo Duan as they freely entered without being stopped by the barrier of the Pagoda. Mo Tian and Mo duan entered the Pagoda''s 1st gate. Kaw~ Kaw~ Kaw~ Chapter 171 The Pagodas true owner? All of them looked at the duo as they entered the Pagoda like walking in the part. It was like they are seeing the tales where the 1st Emperor of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire took a walk inside the Pagoda. Then, would that mean that the duo can also make their way up to the 19th floor? But there''s also another possibility, that the Pagoda''s barrier has been broken and couldn''t do its duty anymore. Pang Choo So was the first to wake up and immediately widens his eyes: "B*stard! COME BACK HERE!" But at this moment, as Pang Choo So dashed forward, an extremely strong force, unlike any that he had felt before assaulted his body. BANG! Pang Choo So''s body flew a few tens of meters away from the entrance. "Kuk!" Blood flowed out of his mouth as he grits his teeth. At this moment, some sort of figure appeared in front of the gate. "Imbecile, you dare to enter this Pagoda with weak cultivation and stupid cultivation like yours?! Hmmp!" Mo Xie saw this omniscient figure and couldn''t help but gasp: "This...!!!" Everyone else looked at the figure as they gasped in shock: "This is..." The figure looked around, clearly, this is an imprint left behind by the one that made this Pagoda, it had always appeared whenever the experts tried to open it every 50 years, and as their elders had said, it appeared yet again. Shang Ting felt awed, the mere pressure that the figure is releasing had caused her to have cold sweats. Mo Xie looked at the figure help but have sweats all over his body. Shang Ting saw Mo Xie and felt shocked: "Husband... Husband are you okay?!" Mo Xie trembles, he looks at Shang Ting and couldn''t help but shudder in fear. Mo Xie now knows why this Pagoda is extremely familiar, he had seen it from his previous life after all. Shang Ting incessantly worried for her husband: "Husband, let''s go out, if you don''t feel good around here, we shouldn''t stay anymore." Mo Xie looked at Shang ting, he didn''t know how to explain this. Everyone waited, the Pagoda''s story had been passed down through generations and knew that the figure will explain the process with his almighty bearing. Pang Choo So stood up, he wiped out the blood from his mouth, he''s bewildered at how the other two managed to enter without the blocking of the barrier, but he''ll need to confirm it at a later date. The longer they stayed outside, more treasures will be plundered by the other two, hence, he returned to the entrance together with Ei Sen and Lu Tang Ki. The Almighty figure kept looking around, sadly, this is a recorded image of the past, hence, this is merely the sovereign trying to act extremely powerful. The figure stopped looking around, his figure is only showing half of his body from his stomach up to his head, yet, the figure has the size of ten feet! As the figure finished looking around, folding his arms around his chest: "I am the owner of this Pagoda, although this is merely the first one I made, I will leave all of the things that I won''t have any uses for, and as you insignificant beings find it, although it has no uses for me, it will be of big..." The figure continued to talk, meanwhile, Mo Xie''s sweat grew thicker and thicker as his whole robe had been drenched completely wet by it. Every word the figure spoke, his expression grew grimmer. Every word that the figure spoke made him tremble. He couldn''t run, he knew it. because... "I am..." The figure spoke, sending Mo Xie further into despair. Shang Ting felt dismayed: "Husband, let''s go!" Mo Xie finally snapped: "Shang Ting, no matter what you hear, just promise me that you won''t laugh, okay?" Shang Ting didn''t know what Mo Xie was talking about, yet she nods her head: "I won''t." Mo Xie nods his head, he looks at the figure who he is extremely familiar with. The figure stood tall, he looked extremely proud of himself: "I am...The supreme existence, the almighty being, someone that transcends all mortal, hear my name and be blessed, this inheritance will be left for those that are truly powerful... Just like I am, an Immortal Paragon, a great genius, call me the greatest as I am the peak of all existence, I am Mo Xie!" Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting, waiting for her reaction. Shang Ting only looked at the figure, not know what to laugh about: "Husband, he has the same name as you." Mo Xie then realized something, he doesn''t look like the one from the figure, better yet, he''s not it at all, although, in another perspective, it was him from his previous life. Everyone looked at Mo Xie''s figure blocking the entrance, they all felt awed and amazed at how strong Mo Xie is. Mo Xie made this ''Pagoda'' when he was 200 years old, he will be moving from a higher plain and decided to leave all of the things he didn''t need on his journey, he made this without any intention of going back to see it. Just a mere plaything for him to leave some sort of entertainment, never in his expectation would he dreamt that he''ll be seeing it with his wife. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Mo Xie looked at the figure and murmured; "I''ll take the Pagoda and remove that bullsh*t of an intent!" Shang Ting somewhat heard it and spoke: "Husband... that figure..." Mo Xie can hide many things from other people, but he''d decided to not hide anything from his wife, he nods his head: "Wife, it might be hard to believe, but that was me from my previous life." Shang Ting felt bewildered at Mo Xie''s words, she couldn''t really grasp anything too. But as the two of them converse, Mo Xie''s guardian figure spoke. "If you wish to enter this Pagoda, there are only two ways!" "First is if you are worthy, a genius at the lower plains. Not only are you free to enter, but you will have the chance... the chance to inherit this ''Pagoda'', my lowest inheritance!" "And the second one..." As the figure spoke, he summoned a huge stone to block the entrance. The stone is covered with different kinds of symbols that''s glowing red. the figure then spoke: "You need to break this stone in order to proceed, you unworthy swines!" As the figure spoke, the disipates into thin air, leaving only the stone blocking the path. Chapter 172 Pagoda: 1st floor Mo Xie remained calm, he waited for Shang Ting to digest what he had said. Still, he had little hope inside him that Shang Ting will accept him. After all, he''s a lot older than Shang Ting, although he''s a young man right now, his mental age already surpassed the ordinary by too far. Shang Ting frowns, the center of her brows then arches up, her lips slightly opened as she looked at Mo Xie in a bewildering manner. Mo Xie chuckles to himself; ''Right, who would even accept such an old man like me?'' Then Shang Ting opened her eyes widely like she entered enlightenment, she opened her left hand and hit it with the bottom of her hand: "Ah! Then does that mean that my husband is blessed to have two lives?!" Mo Xie looked at her in shock: "You''re not mad? Or even disgusted?" Shang Ting looked at Mo Xie as she tilts her head: "Why should I?" Mo Xie hearing this felt weird: "I''m really old?" Shang Ting frowns: "It''s rebirth right? Reincarnation? Well, whatever it is, I may have had experienced something like that too, the only difference is... I never retained my past experience... And... I maybe even older than you, who knows if I''m older than you by millions, billions, or even gazillions of years..." Shang Ting paused, she looked at the Pagoda and spoke: "Then... Would you be disgusted by me?" As she finished speaking, she looked at Mo Xie with a smile. Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting for a few seconds before he chuckles: "I would never." Shang Ting leans on her husband''s shoulder: "I''ll never leave you, no matter what." Mo Xie felt gratitude deep inside, he nods his head as he held Shang Ting''s hand: "Should we go in?" Shang Ting looked at the entrance, the experts are starting to destroy the stones with symbols on it. Mo Xie smiled: "Those trials are for untalented individuals, so you have nothing to worry about." "Umm... Okay." Shang Ting nods her head as she followed Mo Xie''s lead. Meanwhile, Pang Choo So and the others started to use their skills in order to breakthrough. "I''ll allow all of you to enter inside, break this stone together with me!" Pang Choo So howls. Every minute that passes by will be a huge disadvantage for them as the two that entered before them, Mo Tian and Mo Duan take all the treasures for themselves. Pang Choo So, Ei Sen, and Lu Tang Ki have one final choice, it''s to kill the twin and get their treasures. But out of expectation, nobody helped Pang Choo So, and the other two. "What are you all doing... Why aren''t you helping?" Meng Kou chuckles: "Who would even help a person that tried to kill us and hoard the Pagoda all to himself earlier? Now that someone took advantage of you, wouldn''t it better for us, who was supposed to take the leftovers and wait for them instead?" Meng Kou then added: "Go on, spend all of your Spiritual Energy and break that stone for us." There''s a limit to how many items two people can get from the Pagoda, without connected information from the others, they would definitely not be able to solve the mystery and proceed to the upper floors, hence, they can wait and join later after Pang Choo So breaks the stone barrier. If that ever happened, they''ll have an advance of unused Spiritual Energy over Pang Choo So''s group. Ei Sen frowns: "Brother Pang, stop now." Pang Choo So is clearly irritated right now, hearing Ei Sen''s words, he felt rage: "Why should I stop, I can hoard all the treasures as soon as we break through this." This time, Lu Tang Ki spoke: "Brother Pang, if we use our Spiritual Energy, we will have lesser power to defend ourselves from them." Like a fire splashed with cold water, Pang Choo So immediately cooled down: "Meng Kou you bastard." Pang Choo So''s rage immediately directed to Meng Kou: "You sly fox, I should kill you immediately." Meng Kou chuckles: "It''s not that I''m stopping you or anything, you''re always free to try." As Meng Kou finished speaking, his elite guards started to gather around him. The two group''s power clashes as it intensified, all those that gathered immediately scattered and made distance again. Three great sect''s main disciples and three direct disciples of the great Sovereigns. Their auras clashed, although Pang Choo So''s group is completely outnumbered by four to one, the power of each group is almost equal with no other way than fighting to know who''s the one with the most advantage. At this moment, another two-figure started to walk towards the entrance. They thought that they are two experts too, but as they saw Mo Xie and Shang Ting, they could only feel the power of a silver ranked practitioner. Pang Choo So scoffs; "Trying to copy the two before us? Mere trash trying to swallow more than you can chew, go on and try it, see how the both of you die." Mo Xie and Shang Ting only glanced at Pang Choo So as they sighed and continued their way in. Shang Ting felt nervous, she had neglected her training due to managing the Family''s whole progress together with the elders, she didn''t know if she''s qualified to enter the Pagoda. Ei Sen and Lu Tang Ki chuckle, they gave way to the two that wishes to be punished and waited for them to be thrown a few tens of meters away. Step... Mo Xie stepped inside the barrier. Step~ Step~ This time, Shang Ting is together with him, Pang Choo So saw this and couldn''t help but move immediately, he tried to catch Shang Ting''s hair. Step~ Sadly, he was too late, Shang Ting and Mo Xie fully entered the barrier and he couldn''t catch even a strand of Shang Ting''s hair, but his momentum is too fast, he couldn''t stop at all. Bang! "Insolent! I already warned you! BREAK THE STONE OR DO NOT EVEN DREAM OF ENTERING, YOU WORTHLESS, UNTALENTED, USELESS MAGOT!" Mo Xie''s figure appeared and spoke ruthless words before entering the stone again. Mo Xie glanced at the commotion before entering the Pagoda''s gate. Everyone looked at the gate and Pang Choo So alternately, Meng Kou is the one that reacted this time. "That... everyone, we need to pour our strength together, let''s join forces and break the stone!" If all of them joined, it might take less than an hour to completely destroy the rock blocking their path, hence, they immediately joined and poured their Spiritual Energy. Pang Choo So struggled to get up, this time, he couldn''t believe what happened, he felt rage: "This is my only chance, I won''t let you get it!" He hated the first four people that effortlessly stole his chance: "I''ll kill them, I''ll definitely kill them all!" As he howls this, he immediately joined the experts into breaking the rock: "Get out of the way!" Meanwhile, Mo Xie and Shang Ting entered the Pagoda. Shang Ting opened her eyes widely, she couldn''t believe what she''s seeing right now. She imagined that it would be some sort of ruined dark place, yet, as soon as they entered, they were greeted by sunlight. "How is this... How is this possible?!" Shang Ting exclaims. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Mo Xie then spoke: "This... This is a compact World, a small realm inside the Pagoda, each floor would be like... the size of a whole country." Shang Ting looked at Mo Xie waiting for his following words. "There are demonic beasts here, so best we stay hidden." Shang ting nods her head: "Yes." Mo Xie held Shang Ting''s hand: "We need to go to a certain place, we''ll have to go to the top floor." "Let''s go." Chapter 173 Celestial Blessed Monkeys Mo Xie made a few detours, he had made this Pagoda when he was 200 years old, hence, he had already forgotten a few of the places here. But he didn''t leave behind anything that he finds useful. Mo Xie and Shang Ting would stop by some areas some times. "Ting''er, below that rock, check if it has something good." "Un!" Shang Ting immediately lifts up the rock and found a few rocks there. Mo Xie sighs: "Well, this might still be useful later, these are Black Mithril, we can use it to create your first weapon later." Shang Ting nods her head, the two of them proceeded with precaution. As they traveled west, Mo Xie and Shang Ting saw a land full of vegetation, it''s almost a hundred meters long and wide. In the middle of that land, there are a few rocks the height of a small house. But there is something that made Mo Xie stop. Mo Xie frowns: "Those are..." Gathered on the rocky center, a horde of more than 60 demonic beasts are enjoying meat as they drank their some sort of liquid from the skulls of the demonic beast''s corpse. Mo Xie frowns: "Didn''t think that they''ll actually populate in this place..." Mo Xie left a group of four demonic beasts before, he left it at the 20th floor of the Pagoda, he didn''t think that they could make their way all the way down to the 1st floor. Mo Xie then calculated, so many years had passed, yet, these creatures had made their way to the 1st floor, it meant one thing... The ones he left in the 20th floor had grown tremendously and couldn''t fit in the 20th floor anymore hence, a lot of became refugees and some found their way to down to the 1st floor. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Shang Ting couldn''t sense anything special about these Demonic Beasts, the strongest amongst them that seemed to be at Earth Rank is standing at the center. "Husband... What''s so special about them?" Shang Ting couldn''t help but ask. They had passed many types of Demonic Beast groups on their way, but this is the only one that Mo Xie stopped by, hence, her curiosity peaked. Mo Xie smiled: "These demonic beasts are rare, I want to breed them but I think it will be troublesome with my current cultivation." Shang Ting smiled: "Don''t worry, I can handle them just fine, but what are they so special about?" Mo Xie chuckled as Shang Ting''s response, yet, he''d leave it for later to explain the troublesome part. Mo Xie then spoke: "These are the Celestial Blessed Monkeys, they have a special ability to produce a wine called ''Heavy Yang Concentration Wine'', this wine has a tremendous boost for human experts, but they in term only find pleasure from drinking it." Shang Ting nods in understanding: "But how do they make such wine?" Mo Xie proceeded with explaining: "They only need to be beside clean water, well, they need to continuously be together with the water in order for the water to turn to wine." Shang Ting looked at the monkeys, there are gorges tied on their waist. "Are those gourds?" Shang Ting asked. Mo Xie nods in confirmation: "I don''t know any more details about them than the basics. The stronger their cultivation, the greater their the benefits one can get from their wine. But the strongest Celestial Blessed Monkey I''ve encountered is only at the Immortal Ascension rank." Shang Ting was shocked: "Immortal Ascension?!" Immortal Ascension rank is those that stood at the peak of their Human Continent, in the current era, there are only seven of them in total. Shang Ting hearing this became astounded. Mo Xie chuckles: "Don''t worry, I will show you a much wider world in the future, your views will definitely become wider." Shang Ting didn''t know what Mo Xie is talking about, hence, she only thought that Mo Xie will bring her out beyond the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire and show her the Beast Kin and Demon Race. She nods her head: "Okay." Mo Xie then continued: "The strongest one here is an Earth rank, I have no hopes of getting any wine from him." As he spoke of these, he continued together with Shang Ting to their destination. Shang ting is quite bewildered: "All of them are carrying a gourd from their waist, shouldn''t we be able to take many wines from them?" Mo Xie chuckles, he didn''t explain it earlier too, hence, he explained: "I want the concentrated wine, they can only produce a single drop every one hundred years, a drop then can be mixed into a thousand bottles for the monkeys to share, but for cultivators, the effects of each bottle is minimal, completely negligible in fact." Shang Ting perks one side of her lips up: "Such a pity." Mo Xie chuckles as they continued their journey, After a few minutes, Mo Xie neared the destination he wants to go to, but they didn''t expect a great surprise. There''s another group of Celestial Blessed Monkey, this time, there is four Sky Shattering rank and one Heaven Encompassing ranks amongst them. What surprised Mo Xie was not their ranks, but that they are about to commence their ritual of sharing the drops of wine from their gourds, there are even three drops! "Jackpot!" "Wife, handle the Heaven Encompassing ranked monkey, I''ll handle the rest." Mo Xie spoke as he immediately charges forward. Shang Ting felt worried, Mo Xie was only at the silver rank, hence, she wants to stop him, yet, Mo Xie is already charging towards the demonic beasts. This group is bigger than the previous one, the group has at least 200 Demonic Beasts. Shang Ting didn''t hesitate as she charges forward: "Husband, I''ll show you my progress!" The progress Shang Ting was talking about was the time that she had been trained inside a dreamscape with the two experts. Shang Ting charged forward and immediately passed Mo Xie, she stops ten meters away from the monkey group and stood there. She advanced one of her feet ahead while her body is facing the group, her two hands clenched into a fist and placed it on her waist. "First step, Fire Pillars!" Four pillars immediately appeared from the ground surrounding the Demonic Beasts. As Shang Ting finished speaking, her two clenched fists struck the air above her head, she then opened her palm and clapped. "Second step, Flame Ravagers!" The pillars immediately had some changes as it produces fire type attacks aimed at the Heaven Encompassing ranked demonic beast. The Demonic Beast noticed Shang Ting only when she shouted, but they were too late to react. "GRAAAAAH!" The Heaven Encompassing ranked Demonic Beast howls as he also used a skill. The demonic beast''s fur trembles as water escaped from its body to collide with the fire attacks coming from above his head. The two forces collide and sent a mild shock, but Shang Ting didn''t stop there and followed with another technique. She opened her palms wide placing it on her knees before pushing upward. "Third step, Phoenix Arises!" The ground in the center of the four pillars trembled, the Demonic Beast felt something eerie and immediately smashed the ground pouring water type attacks. But before he could even produce more, the ground broke and immediately, a figure of a bird soaring into the sky wrapped in golden flames swallowed the monkey beast. "Fourth step-" She was about to cast her fourth skill, but Mo Xie grabbed her arm: "Wife, that''s enough." Shang Ting heard his voice and calmed down her excitement, she then looked at the fire pit where the Demonic Beast had stood. The Heaven Encompassing ranked Demonic Beast monkey stood his ground as he looked at Shang Ting with a solemn expression. Tud~ The monkey then fell on his knees. He placed his gourd on his palm and placed it ahead of him in a kneeling position. Mo Xie sighed, this is the submission of the Celestial Blessed Monkeys, they would offer their most treasured item and would beg the enemy to have mercy. Shang Ting felt guilty, she couldn''t help but tremble slightly. Mo Xie walked forward, he took the bottle with three drops of concentrated wine, he then tapped the Monkey''s forehead and let his Spiritual Energy enter the monkey. The monkey is the leader of this group, every leader of the group is a virtuous one, Mo Xie know of it, they will sacrifice themselves for the survival of the group, this is something Mo Xie deeply acknowledged. This is also the reason why Mo Xie wants to know their origin but couldn''t really grasp any more information other than the basics. The Monkey''s injuries immediately healed. The monkey feeling all of the pain vanishing opened its eyes widely as it looked at Mo Xie with disbelief. Mo Xie then pointed at a mountain far away: "Go there, there might be a lot of human coming this way, you should hide for five days there." He then left three pills for the monkey and proceeded with Shang Ting at a round stone area. He didn''t know if the Monkeys understood his words, but he wished that they would, he will be taking this Pagoda and the Celestial Blessed Monkeys are a treasure if he wants to make a strong sect. The monkey group kneeled at Mo Xie before they made their way towards the place Mo Xie pointed. Shang Ting looked at the departing figures of the monkeys and felt extremely guilty. Mo Xie chuckles as he pats Shang Ting''s head: "This is a World of survival, if it is somebody else, they might''ve died." Shang Ting nods her head, the two of them then stood at the round stone area as Mo Xie spoke some chants. The two of them then vanished from the 1st floor of the Pagoda. Chapter 174 Lu Yue Song As Mo Xie and Shang Ting arrived on the second floor, Shang Ting felt astounded again. Shang Ting looked at the vast horizon, unlike on the first floor where the stage is full of grassy plains, this time, the second floor is a forest of mountains, the two of them stood at a huge flat peak. No matter where Shang Ting looked, there are different sizes of mountains, hills, etc. There are massive demonic beasts soaring in the sky. What she''s shocked about isn''t the sight, but the event. The Pagoda felt like it contains different Worlds, although she only stepped into the 1st and 2nd, there definitely will be more sights with the other floors too. She then couldn''t help but ponder: "Husband... How was something like this created?" Mo Xie smiled: "I made it when I became an Immortal Paragon, that''s... when I was 200 years old I think, I left all of my useless items here and let it develop itself." "I would go to a barren World where no other life other than Demonic Beast live, there, I would collect huge masses of land, but in order compress it into the Pagoda''s floors, I need something special." "There''s a seed that can compress a land the size of a mid-size country into any space I like, it''s called ''Lotus World Essence''. Sadly, it was too rare and I only managed to obtain 24 seeds when I made this Pagoda." Shang Ting nods, although she didn''t understand much, she already got the gist of it. One will never truly understand something unless they experience it on their own. The two of them immediately departs, Mo Xie felt embarrassed though. Until they reached the 24th floor, demonic beasts from the outside world will never be able to set foot inside the Pagoda, he made it so it would happen like that. Now, he regrets it as he couldn''t really summon Zhuding now due to his own arrangements. Shang Ting chuckles, she hugged Mo Xie from his back and started to fly. After a while, Mo Xie got used to being luggage. The flying demonic beasts around this area is weak, hence, Mo Xie continued to travel through the air. The demonic beasts that see Shang Ting would immediately change their way, hence, it became extremely easy for the two of them to travel to their destination. Mo Xie didn''t take any sort of resources, there are only a few here that he remembered useful after all and he decided that it might be a great training group of the Mo Family later on. When they are about to reach the place Mo Xie wants to go, they saw two figures looting some pieces of stuff at one of the mountain tops. The two figures also felt their presence and immediately looked at them. As soon as they saw Mo Xie''s and Shang Ting''s face, both of them bowed: "Sect Master, Sect Mistress." The two of them are Mo Tian and Mo Duan. Mo Xie nods at them: "It seemed the both of you found some strategy?" The twin nods their head, Mo Tian spoke: "Sect Master, the first floor has resources scattered all over the place, there''s some under the rocks, there is some inside, there are even those just plainly laying on the ground." Mo Duan nods and continued: "On the second floor though, the more precious resources are gathered in every peak of the mountains, the higher the mountain, the greater the resources are." As the two of them finished, they showed Mo Xie and Shang Ting their loot. It''s almost a full table''s worth of items. Mo Xie nods his head: "Good, it''s great that both of you are getting experience from this." The twin nods their head: "Then, we will escort Sect Master again." Mo Xie shook his head: "Continue and test until what floor you two can go. I''ll wait for you both at the top." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, the twin smiled and became excited: "We will never let Sect Master down!" Mo Xie nods his head and continued with Shang Ting to the second floor''s exit. The twin looked at Mo Xie and Shang Ting until they were out of their sight. Mo Tian smiled: "Let''s not destroy our Sect Master''s expectation." Mo Duan chuckles: "Of course." As the two of them spoke, they immediately rushed towards the following mountains. They finished the 1st floor by gathering as many resources as they can, although they didn''t know whether it will be the same as the second floor, it is worth a try. Meanwhile, at the Pagoda''s entrance. "GRAAAAAH!" As a loud shout is heard, a rumbling sound followed. It had been half a day since the experts outside the Pagoda had been It should''ve only taken them an hour to completely destroy the rock, but every one of them tried to save as much Spiritual Energy as they could in order to have advantages over the others, yet, all of them did the same. Pang Choo So became enraged, but he didn''t have much time to argue with any of them, hence, he immediately entered the Pagoda''s entrance without waiting for his teammates. Ei Sen and Lu Tang Ki immediately followed, they knew that Pang Choo So is already moving with rage, hence, they didn''t speak to him, the both of them immediately separated from Pang Choo So as they tried to get as many resources as they could. Everyone immediately poured inside the Pagoda as they tried to get inside without even minding who they are pushing. Yan Qin and Fei Li Shan also dove in, their escorts remained outside, there''s an age limit of 21 and above that can''t enter, hence, they stayed out to also guard the entrance from any unexpected guests. Meng Kou is the last that remained outside, he looked at the three departing figures that aided Pang Choo So earlier and frown: "Those must be people from the dark guild..." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. The escorts from Grand Martial Sect, Supreme Crimson Spear Sect, and the Celestial Azure Pavilion heard this but their expression didn''t change. They looked at the departing figures of the three and immediately looked at one another. Meng Kou noticed that they figured out the same thing, hence, he immediately entered the Pagoda. The escorts looked at each other once more and divided the group into three. Eleven escorts immediately followed the three experts that aided Pang Choo So, if their guess is correct, those three will die. The 2nd group then scouted the area for any hidden threats while the 3rd group remained to guard at the entrance. But after a while, a figure appeared from the forest. The 3rd group looked at the person and didn''t think much about him. The third group consists of fifteen experts at the initial stage of Immortal Foundation rank, hence, they didn''t think much of a person that looks like a villager, still, they have their protocol to abide by. "Who are you?" The person looked like he''s in his 17s, he''s face and skin is very smooth, clearly, he must be the son of a high ranking official in a villager, hence, he didn''t have to work. The villager looking person smiled: "Ah, sorry about that, I''m merely visiting and wish to enter. My name is Lu Yue Song." The escorts frown, they might''ve heard of that name before, but all of them couldn''t figure it out: "From which village had you come from?" Lu Yue Song smiled: "I guess you could say that I came from the Dark Guild." As Lu Yue Song spoke, the escorts immediately prepared to fight, but before they could even take out their weapons from their sheaths, some dark spikes came out of Lu Yue Song''s shadow and immediately struck their foreheads accurately. Lu Yue Song smiled, he closed his eyes as he spoke: "Ahh, that''s some great nutrition." The escorts'' corpse dried up as Lu Yue Song proceeded in entering the Pagoda. Chapter 175 Pagoda: 9th Floor A day had quickly passed. Mo Xie and Shang Ting arrived in the Pagoda''s 9th floor. Shang Ting felt eerie, she looked at a black mountain a few hundred meters away, it is surrounded by hundreds of green mountain. One could say that in the midst of all the green gem stood dirt that ruined the whole of the picture. But in Mo Xie''s eyes, he couldn''t help but look at the black mountain with deep emotion, Shang Ting noticed it and asked: "That is?" Mo Xie smiled at her, he then slowly spoke: "That''s the grave of my one and only friend that time." Shang Ting hearing this felt shaken, the friend of an Immortal Paragon died? She couldn''t believe what existence could actually kill such a person. Mo Xie smiled: "My friend was a village, not even an Earth Rank cultivator, he was killed by the enemy village, although I avenged him, I still felt empty that time." Shang Ting didn''t know what to do nor say, she only leans on Mo Xie''s shoulder. After a while, the two of them made their way towards the grave. Mo Xie offered some things like wine and food on the grave before advance forward with Shang Ting. He wants to go towards the 24th floor as fast as possible. They encountered a few Sky Shattering ranked Demonic Beasts. some had beast cores a lot had none, Mo Xie took everything and decided to make it stronger later. Also, there are Spirit Stones in a lot of areas that have much more than the 1st to 8th floor combined. Mo Xie took everything that he could before they proceeded to the 10th floor. Meanwhile, on the 5th floor, something had been occurring. "Senior brother... I''m scared." There are five people hiding behind a huge rock, three men and two women. The one that spoke is the youngest lady amongst them, a 16-year old Silver ranked practitioner from a small sect in the Solar Blaze Kingdom. The oldest amongst them is 19-years old, he''s a gold rank practitioner, all of them are hiding due to some reason. They are a group that entered together with the other ten thousand experts, they wish to bring whatever they could find and help their sect grow stronger. They are the core disciples of their Sect, and their group before was around 80 people, but they had been decreased to merely five individuals. The 19-year-old practitioner spoke to the lady: "Don''t worry, we''ll definitely make out of here alive." The other three has a hopeless expression, but looking at their senior brother, they decided to be strong. The lady still felt fear, but she then saw her senior brother trembling; ''Senior brother is afraid too... I must be brave!'' At this moment, a figure started to walk slightly away from their location. The five of them tried to breathe as minimal as possible. It was the one that entered late earlier, Lu Yue Song. "Where had those rats hid, I seriously thought that they headed towards this direction..." As Lu Yue Song spoke, he passed by the huge rock. The five individual felt relieved as they heard Lu Yue Song''s footsteps gradually moving away, but then, he stopped his steps. "Maybe they are hiding behind the giant rock!" Lu Yue Song''s word sent them instantly to despair. Lu Yue Song then spoke again: "Naah, I think they won''t hide in such an obvious place." The five felt relieved again, but that didn''t last long as Lu Yue Song spoke: "Just kidding, found you my little mousies." All five of them looked at Lu Yue Song in a terrified manner, Lu Yue Song is looking at them like he''s looking at a delicacy, his eyes glowing red, the light is facing him from the back, making Lu Yue Song appear extremely scary. The first to shook his fear is the senior brother: "ESCAPE NOW! I WILL TRY TO HOLD HIM DOWN AS MUCH AS I CAN!!" They looked at their senior brother in shock, yet, their senior brother looked extremely gallant as the light shone on his face, the complete opposite of Lu Yue Song. "RUN NOW!" All of them had tears in their eyes, they didn''t hesitate anymore as they run, deep in their thought; ''Senior brother will definitely make it! He''s definitely our hero!'' "KUAK!" A loud sound echoed as soon as they took just three steps. "Oy-oy. This isn''t fun, I didn''t give any of you permission to run now didn''t I?" Lu Yue Song''s words followed. All four of them looked back, the picture of their gallant senior brother in their mind tragically changed. Their senior brother who they deeply respected is impaled by at least ten sharp like things coming out of his shadow as his neck being tightly grabbed by Lu Yue Song. "NO!" The youngest exclaims in horror. "KYAA!" "GRAA!" "ARRGG!" The youngest heard three more shouts of pain, she looked back and saw her brothers and sisters dying as the sharp black things came out of their shadow, Lu Yue Song''s smiling face vanished, he approached the lady and spoke: "Show me despair." He smiled again, the wicked smile he expressed as he killed the hundreds of cultivators together with their Sect members, the young lady clearly had it imprinted on her mind. As the young lady saw this wicked smile again, her expression froze with despair. Seeing the despair on her face, Lu Yue Song''s face distorted: "Good, that''s good." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. But after a while, Lu Yue Song''s face returned to normal: "This got boring, you should show many expression more. If you could only show something like that... I guess you''d need to die now." Lu Yue Song pulled out a spear from his shadow: "Goodbye." But as the spear almost struck the young lady''s neck, a water spike aimed at him immediately rushed towards him. Lu Yue Song didn''t even dodge as he only slapped it with his hand. Pak! A crispy sound echoes as the water spike got destroyed. Lu Yue Song looked at where it came from and saw two beautiful ladies together with three experts. The two beautiful ladies are none other than Yan Qin and Fei Li Shan. Fei Li Shan had made her way through her by following the hundreds of dried up corpses: "You... You vile creature!" Chapter 176 Chaotic Pagoda Lu Yue Song looked at the five new arrivals and couldn''t help but smirk. "New preys..." A wide smile formed on his face before it vanishes, he threw the young lady away. But instead of becoming relaxed, Yan Qin dashed to where the girl is. "Senior sister!" The three behind her spoke. These three are Yan Qin''s loyal followers, they are members of the great Sect Yan Qin is part of. Yan Qin dashed towards the little girl not because she wants to secure her, but the man is still planning to kill her. From the Young Lady''s shadow, the spike is emerging out. Lu Yue Song smiled, the spear on his hand immediately vanished before appearing a few seconds advance at where Yan Qin is heading. "Not so fast!" Fei Li Shan summoned a barrier on top of Yan Qin, water formed above the latter''s head as it swirled and struck the spear head-on. "OH?!" Lu Yue Song smiled, seeing that his spear was actually repelled by a skill from the girl. Yan Qin successfully saved the young lady and distanced herself from Lu Yue Song and Fei Li Shan. Her three subordinates immediately arrived: "Senior sister!" Lu Yue Song was about to follow his attack and strike Yan Qin and her subordinates, but before he could, Fei Li Shan immediately interjects. "Your opponent is me!" "Haa~" Lu Yue Song sighed, he then summoned a sword this time and threw it towards Fei Li Shan. "Ignorant!" Fei Li Shan took out her spear and tried to dispell the spear. Yan Qin handed the young lady to her subordinates: "Bring her to our sect, inform them about this problem." "Senior sister, only one needs to return and escort the lady to the escort, we''ll help you deal with him." Yan Qin shook her head: "If this vile creature managed to arrive here, then the escorts..." Speaking up to this point, Yan Qin felt pained: "They might''ve passed away, the three of you need to be careful, there might be other people along with this guy." "Senior sister..." "Go no, if you are late, we might not be able to escape here alive!" Yan Qin ordered with determination. The three hesitated for a bit before they spoke: "Yes! Senior sister!" Lu Yue Song chuckles seeing the four departing figures, he waved his hand and immediately from the shadows of the four, spears are about to emerge. Yan Qin immediately dealt with it: "Flame Lotus Bloom!" She immediately placed the flame lotus under her subordinates making their shadow disappear. Lu Yue Song couldn''t help but applaud: "Very good, you have keen observation skills!" When the other four are already out of Yan Qing''s sight, she made her way beside Fei Li Shan. Lu Yue Song looked at the two of them: "I hope that the two reputable fairies from the great sect can provide me great entertainment." Yan Qin frowns: "I''m Yan Qin, Celestial Azure Pavillion''s main disciple." Li Shan: "Fei Li Shan, Grand Martial Sect''s main disciple." The both of them revealed their background in order to at least scare the enemy, they then drew out their weapons, Fei Li Shan holding the blue spear while Yan Qin holding two red daggers. They both have initial stage Immortal Foundation cultivation, hence, they thought that they can deal with their enemy. Lu Yue Song found it funny: "So the great sects still hold such a boring introduction before they fight?" The two fairies remained silent. Lu Yue Song smiled, he then introduced himself out of boredom. "Lu Yue Song, Dark Guild." When the two of them heard the word dark guild, their eyes suddenly darkened. But their expression froze. "Lu... Lu Yue Song?!" They clearly felt the name familiar, but the one that they knew is at the age of more than 120 years old. Yan Qin frowns, she felt enraged: "The name of one of the most respected human shouldn''t be used by a vile person such as you!" Lu Yue Song chuckles: "Oh, I had such a reputation?" Lu Yue Song''s appearance is that of an 18-year-old boy, clearly, this isn''t the one that the two fairies remembered. Lu Yue Song, one of the strongest human experts only second to the Emperor of the strongest Empire. Fei Li Shan frowns: "Big sis already told you, do not use a righteous name as his!" Lu Yue Song smiled at them: "I didn''t seem to remember how I was righteous, I merely possess strength yet never used it to help others, I even destroyed your precious Sword Emperor causing his cultivation to drop from Immortal Ascension down to an Immortal Foundation rank, I think he might be so angry too when I killed his only family left on the previous demon invasion... so tell me, how was I a righteous one?" Hearing his words, Fei Li Shan and Yan Qin opened their eyes widely, after the demon invasion 10 years ago, Martial Emperor suddenly vanished while Sword Emperor''s cultivation dropped and his previous appearance suddenly vanished. The news that Sword Emperor''s son and daughter-in-law died from the demon''s hands were spread after that, even his grand-daughter suffered an ill fate. But with Lu Yue Song''s words, he''s inferring that the Martial Emperor did the deed instead of demons? "Such disrespect!" "We will never forgive you! Trying to ruin the Martial Emperor''s reputation, you surely came from the Dark Guild!" The two felt enraged. Meanwhile, Lu Yue Song frowns: "Came from the Dark Guild? You two must be misunderstanding something..." The two fairies felt bewildered. They waited for Lu Yue Song''s following word, but his following words caused them to be frightened instead. "I didn''t come from the Dark Guild... I made it." As Lu Yue Song spoke these words, he summoned his three special intents together with his weapons. A sword, a greatsword, and a spear. The three weapons hovered around Lu Yue Song as he looked at them: "Now, I merely want to know how much entertainment the two of you can provide me." The two fairies felt frightened not because of the weapons, but instead, the aura around Lu Yue Song changed. "Ma... Martial Intent..." The only person that managed to reach enlightenment towards three weapon mastery, Lu Yue Song has been the only one that managed to acquire after hundreds of years. Fei Li Shan and Yan Qin didn''t even manage to reach their weapon intent, and now, they will be facing a martial intent? Even if the other person is a fraud and has much lower cultivation than them, with simply the martial intent, they wouldn''t be able to match the other person. Seeing their hesitant expression, Lu Yue Song couldn''t help but sigh: "So that''s the end of your resolution?" The two fairies frown, Lu Yue Song then added: "If that''s so..." He remembered the frightened faces of his preys for the past few days again, a wicked smile formed on his face as his goal change from trying to remove his boredom to having fun. "If there''s nothing more... then... DESPAIR!" Lu Yue Song unleashed his cultivation rank, and this sent the two fairies to utter despair. Mid-stage Immortal Ascencion rank! The two of them immediately gave up any forms of resistance, their eyes opened wide together with their tiny mouths, then, Fei Li Shan dropped her spear. Yan Qin woke up as she looked at Fei Li Shan: "This... We need to hold on as much as we can!" But after a burst of power from Lu Yue Song, the cultivation suddenly dropped to Immortal Foundation peak stage. Lu Yue Song frowns; ''The Pagoda is limiting the usage of power... I can only release the power of at a maximum of Immortal Foundation...'' But Lu Yue Song didn''t mind: "With this... I''ll have a much more time playing around." "Kukukuk." Meanwhile. The other four that escaped from Lu Yue Song had already stopped. There are hundreds and thousands of experts fighting at the entrance of the 5th floor. They are fighting people with a single uniform, a black outfit that has a black crow badge on their shoulder. One of the four couldn''t help but remark: "The... The Dark Guild?!" If the Dark Guild managed to enter this place, then does that mean that their escort/protector already died outside? "We... We need to report this to the capital immediately!" Sounds of swords clashing had been reverberating everywhere, sounds of painful moans cries are heard, deaths had already escalated so much that wherever one goes, corpses lingers. The smell of blood had long been mixed with the air, the four ladies felt sick just smelling it, they immediately tried to silently sneak around to make their way towards the entrance. "There are four rats from that direction!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. A voice sounded, the four of them looked at the entrance where a man stood proudly, he''s also from the dark guild but his cultivation is at the initial stage of Immortal Foundation. That expert is clearly pointed at the four of them, the strongest amongst the three subordinates is Sky shattering rank peak stage, how can she even contest amongst those at the entrance and the ones charging at them? The strongest amongst them then charge: "Let''s go, no matter who comes out, we must report it to the sect!" "YES!" Chapter 177 First Aid "Let''s go!" The four rushed as they flew towards the entrance. "Hahaha, to think that your group will be foolish enough to actually rush to your deaths!" They were immediately chased by the Dark Guild''s members. The Dark Guild''s members consist of cultivators ranging from Gold Rank to Heaven Encompassing rank, those at the Immortal Foundation rank are all elders of the Dark Guild. The four of them were confronted by those at between Earth and Sky Shattering rank numbering at least ten of them. "Sister!" The other two felt afraid. The oldest amongst them smiled: "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely send the both of you out of here alive!" "Sister!!" The tears on their eyes increased, yet, their fighting spirit soared. "DIE!" The members of the dark guild howled as they aimed their swords at their necks. "Spiral water blast!" The eldest immediately had two swirling balls of water on her palm and immediately aimed it at the two strongest ones approaching them and shot it immediately. This is a Sky Shattering ranked expert, similar to hers. "Hmmp! Child''s play!" The expert merely brushed it off. The water immediately dispersed, but as the water that blocked his field of vision vanished, an elbow came flying towards him. Pak! A crisp sound echoes as a broken nose can be seen. The expert was prepared to mock the girl but he didn''t expect an elbow to hit him and made him fly a few tens of meters away. "Ha! Serves you right!" One''s misery is another''s entertainment in the Dark Guild. The momentum of the Dark Guild''s members didn''t stop there as they continued to pour their strength towards the four, especially since they think that they have greater strength compared to others. The eldest sister took the strongest opponent while the other two handled the weaker once, they showed fighting styles much higher than the Dark Guild''s member could imagine. Still, after just a few whiles, their momentum decreased and they couldn''t advance further. They became exhausted as their Spiritual Energy almost became empty and only had enough to defend from the enemies. Although it took a while, they only took down four opponent. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. The three disciples from the Celestial Azure Pavillion pants as they desperately try to hold on as much as they can. "What''s the ruckus down there? It''s been too long and you haven''t finished that single group?" At this moment, the elder from the Dark Guild arrives, he frowns as he looked at the battle where 20 of his Dark Guild''s member are ganging up on four women and couldn''t even finish it. "Elder, they have great skills, we couldn''t compare!" "Hmmp!" The elder looked at the four ladies, they are protecting a lady that''s only at a silver rank stage. "You four must have a great background to withstand my Dark Guild''s assault." Their senior sister looked at the Elder and spoke: "Make way now or suffer our wrath! we are from the Celestial Azure Pavillion!" The elder hearing this chuckles: "No wonder, so it is the prestigious Celestial Azure Pavillion''s disciples." The disciples didn''t drop their guard, the Dark Guild is known for its vile characters after all. The elder chuckles: "Who cares?! The Dark Guild will rule the World anyways!" As the elder spoke, he waved his hand, hundreds of violet sparrow-like Spiritual Energy started to assault the disciples. "DEFEND!" The three disciples used their strongest defensive skill, but to their shock, the Sparrows didn''t try to attack them, but is, instead of pecking at their shield. "This..." The Sparrows continued to assault their shield, and they immediately noticed that the shield is disappearing... No, it''s being eaten by the sparrows! They wanted to retrieve their shield, but before they could, the elder opened his palm: "BEGONE!" A huge gust of wind surged forth as it blows the four of them a few tens of meters away. The four tried to stand up immediately, but before they could, the elder is already in front of them: "Your Spiritual Energy is already exhausted, you are of no use to me now!" As he spoke, he flung his mace towards the four of them. But before the mace reached them, something unexpected came rushing towards him. "Hmmph!" He tried to put up his guard up but the attack was just too fast. "Restraining Dragon!" The Elder got struck and was hit on his abdomen, but that didn''t stop there. A voice sounded next: "A man that bullies a woman are useless." The elder heard this, he felt like a giant scissor is currently ready to cut his head off of his shoulder. He was about to put up his guard, but before he could, he saw his vision changing casually as he stared at the four ladies, his gaze moving without him doing anything. Tud~ A mild noise sounded as his head fell on the ground. The Dark Guild members looked at the Elder in shock, but immediately, their survival instincts told them to run away. "Quick, we need to call for reinforcements, inform the elders from the lower floors!" They rushed towards the entrance again, but a person immediately appeared there to block their way. It''s none other than Mo Tian: "Elders? You mean these buffoons?" Mo Tian took out three heads out of his storage rings and threw it on the ground: "Here, call them." Seeing the heads rolling on the ground towards the direction of the battlefield, all of the Dark Guild members felt despair. Meanwhile, the experts that fought with the Dark Guild members felt motivated immediately. "Strike now, the Empire had sent reinforcements!" "KILL!" "WAAA!!!" The mere presence of Mo Tian brought them to the peak of their morale while the Dark Guild''s desperation to escape surged to its peak. Mo Tian killed all of the Dark Guild''s members as they approach the entrance behind him. Mo Duan sighs as he protected the four ladies: "Show off." Just merely a few minutes, every member of the Dark Guild on the battlefield either had escaped or had been killed. "YEAH!" Everyone celebrated immediately, they want to return and gather more resources but Mo Duan spoke. "If you wish to gather more treasures, we won''t stop you, but be warned that there are still... if not hundreds, thousands of enemies lingering in this place, so I''d ask you to think of your choice wisely." Immediately, the survivors remembered that the groups of Dark Guild members that remain here are not even a quarter of the whole group that advanced. They then looked around and saw the corpses of those that they had befriended, those that they had asked questions, and those that they had fought together with. If they pushed forward, would there even be a chance they could get more resources? Thinking like that, they immediately gave up, what they have right now is enough, although it isn''t big, it''s a huge help already for them. One by one, all of them left, some still remained to push through though. Mo Duan then added: "If you wish to escape, do it with all of you together, don''t separate as there might be more remnants from the Dark Guild, fight your way together with the rest." "Hello sir, I''m Wang Li, please heed my request." At this moment, the lady walks towards Mo Duan limpingly. Mo duan stared at her but didn''t reply. He already helped them yet now they are asking for a favor again? Wang Li felt bitter, still, she spoke: "Please save Senior Sister Yan Qin and her friend Fairy Li Shan, we beg of you!" Mo Duan frowns: "You misunderstood something, we didn''t come here to help, we merely hate vile acts." As Mo Duan spoke these words, he immediately walks away. Mo Tian hearing the plea for help sigh, he''s not one to talk much, and he''s neither someone that will help others unconditionally. Though he felt that he heard those names before. Still, he moved together with Mo Duan as they traverse the path and killed the demonic beasts in their sight. Wang Li cried: "I wish that they could help senior sister..." She wiped her tears away and spoke: "We need to get help as fast as we can, contact the sect immediately once we got out of this Pagoda." "Yes!" The four of them immediately joined the group to exit the Pagoda. Chapter 178 ... 4th day since the Pagoda opened. Mo Xie and Shang ting made their way up to the 17th floor, from the 2nd to the 16th floor, they never encountered a demonic beast that is at the Heaven Encompassing rank. Mo Xie hoarded at least four storage ring''s worth of resources on their way, there are a couple demonic beast''s crystals, but to the current Mo Xie, these low-grade demonic beast crystals are of no use other than selling it for a few gold coins. But there''s something that Mo Xie found strange... "Ever since we reached the 10th floor, the environment had been completely changed... No, someone changed it..." Mo Xie spoke, but since it had been so many years already, he thought that some that managed to reach this place and changed the landscapes: "But for what..." Mo Xie became slightly alert and placed his guard and proceeded with Shang Ting for the next stage. But a few hundred meters from their destination, Mo Xie saw something he didn''t expect. A snake-like creature is rushing at them in full speed. "Hoof!" Shang Ting immediately tried to avoid. "GRAAAAAAAAWR!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but be a shock: "This... How did a draconic beast enter the Pagoda?" Mo Xie never placed any sort of Draconic beings in the Pagoda, but now, there is a breed of it? But since one is here, they could definitely devour the normal demonic beasts from the Pagoda, so... why are there demonic beasts on the lower floor? Mo Xie''s mind grew chaotic, but he woke up immediately when Shang Ting placed him down the ground. The Draconic Beast is returning from its charge earlier, aiming at Shang Ting again. Shang Ting immediately prepared to engage. "First step: Fire Pillars!" She then took another step: "First step: Water Arc!" Mo Xie became astounded, Shang Ting just displayed another remarkable technique, he didn''t want to ask it and wanted to let Shang Ting open up, but his curiosity took over; ''I''ll ask her later.'' The Dragon charges forward, yet, as it reached a hundred meters away from the two, water suddenly gushed out from the ground to its left and struck it from the side, with its scales, the damage became minimal and only reduced its momentum. But then, it was suprised again, as it drew closer towards Shang Ting, the water arcs kept appearing from both of its sides until it completely stopped. Shang Ting then jumped gracefully, she the four pillar''s peak followed Shang Ting like it''s some sort pet, she then descends on the ground with her feet: "Combined first steps: Two Elements Pandemonium!" The fire pillars combined with the water arcs as it immediately flew towards the red dragon. The sheer force it produced made the draconic beats feel fear. It was about to flee, but before it could, Shang Ting''s attack immediately caught up and devoured the draconic beast whole! It felt drastic heat and extreme cold at the same time, it soared into the sky trying to shake off the combined attacks, but Shang Ting''s skill formed like a leech, desperately clatching on to the Dragon''s scale. The Dragon flew as high as it could, but the torturous pain it felt etched down internally. Moments later, the dragon''s eye finally lost the life in it and fell from the sky. Boom~!!! A huge sound echoed as the Dragon''s body slammed on the ground. Mo Xie saw it and couldn''t help but be astounded. When he was at the age of Shang Ting, he was also a Heaven Encompassing rank, but he couldn''t kill a draconic beast of the same rank as him. A draconic beast is stronger than a demonic beast. If a demonic beast is a Heaven Encompassing rank, the draconic beast would only need to have a power of a Sky Shattering rank in order to fight it equally, the same goes for human experts. If the draconic beast is at Heaven Encompassing rank, it will take a genius with the same cultivation to take it head-on, but if it''s fought with ordinary experts, then they would need at least four of the same cultivation to fight it on equal grounds. This just showed how powerful Shang Ting''s skills are, enabling her to defeat a draconic beast of the same stage as her. As the fought ended without even lasting a minute, Shang Ting didn''t even break a sweat. Mo Xie looked at her and tried to identify the grade of the skill. "It''s a skill in an Immortal rank? No... if it''s individually graded it must be at the Immortal rank, but the combination of the skills..." Mo Xie remembered Shang Ting''s words. [1st step, 2nd step, and so on when she fought the monkey, that is merely using a single element...] "She demonstrated two out of the four elements... Does she also know other elements? Or hear skill stretched out until the four Heavenly powers?" Mo Xie made a lot of assumptions, but he then came back to the present show of skills from Shang Ting: "Two elements... She then can combine it, it must be at least a Celestial Grade..." "Shang Ting knows a skill at least at the Celestial Grade... Where did she learn of it?" As he kept this question in his head, he smelled a great and delicious aroma. "Husband!" Shang Ting''s voice sounded from a hundred meters away. Mo Xie woke up from his thinking and looked at Shang Ting, he didn''t know whether to laugh or frown, he made his way there and looked at the Dragon''s corpse. It had a texture of silverish brown, Mo Xie smiled he drew out his sword and sliced a huge part of it before dividing it into two, he then took out two chairs and a table and placed the meat on top of it. "Draconic beast has delicious meat, it also has great benefits for cultivators, it can strengthen the body depending on the quality of the draconic beast, we should eat this instead." Mo Xie spoke, Shang Ting nods her head and smiled: "Yes." As the two of them ate, Mo Xie then ask: "Where did you learn such skills?" As he asks, he turned his gaze to Shang Ting, Shang Ting opened her eyes wide: "I..." Meanwhile, the twins had traveled a few kilometers and killed demonic beast and Dark Guild''s members as they traveled. "Brother, how many more resources do we need to hoard before we could advance to the next floor?" Mo Duan ask. Mo Tian pondered: "How should I calculate it... example is we got 100 from the 1st floor before we were automatically transferred to the 2nd floor, and from second to the third floor, we needed 300, and from third to fourth, we needed 600..." Mo Duan nodded: "From fourth to fifth, we didn''t get that many resources, but we luckily found the entrance, so does that mean that we need at least 2,400 in total to ascend to the 6th floor?" Mo Tian nods his head: "Sounds about right unless we chance upon the entrance." Mo Duan nods his head, but after a while of flying, both of them saw three people fighting. The two of them frowns, it''s a two versus one, but the two women are being beaten. Mo Duan scanned: "That man is a peak-stage Immortal Foundation expert?" Mo Tian nods his head: "Yeah, the other two are being suppressed due to their cultivation being only at the initial-stage of Immortal Foundation rank, they also have experience of a child in controlling their Spiritual Energy at Immortal foundation, they lack training." Mo Duan nods: "But the other one... I guess he''s a little stronger than us in comprehension?" Mo Tian nods his head: "Yeah, such a great genius at the age no less than 20..." But then, the two of them noticed something strange, from the back of that youth, a huge bird''s engraving could be seen from his robe, he is also wearing a black robe. The two of them looked at each other: "Dark Guild?" Lu Yue Song had long felt the two people nearing him, still, he chose to ignore it as he''s having a time of his life playing with the two ladies in front of him: "Haaa, people really think they are heroes just because they want to save some damsel in distress." Hearing Lu Yue Song''s voice, the two fairies that are completely exhausted and covered in injuries looked at each other: "Reinforcements came?" The two of them then looked around, they then saw the two figures in the sky slowly approaching their destination. Fei Li Shan and Yan Qin first frown as they looked at the approaching figures, Yan Qin smiled as she looked at Fei Li Shan: "He arrives, your prince." Fei Li Shan looked at Mo Tian, although both Duan and Tian are covering their face, she can clearly identify Mo Tian out of the two of them. Tears started to pour out of her eyes as she sobs quietly. Lu Yue Song found it irritating: "So... Reinforcements it is." Hearing the two fairy''s words, Lu Yue Song immediately figures out the identity of the people coming his way: "Fairies, it seems that the two of you are no longer needed." "Hmm?" Li Shan and Qin looked at Lu Yue Song, a moment''s carelessness made them extremely regretful. Swish~ Swish~ Two black spears immediately made flew towards Fei Li Shan''s head. All of Fei Li Shan tried to move out of the way but it was too late, meanwhile, Yan Qin was faster than her and pushed her as she evades too. The two of them barely manage to avoid Lu Yue Song''s attack. Lu Yue Song chuckles seeing this and spoke: "Farewell." The two fairies felt a huge pressure pouring down on them and looked up. Hundreds and thousands of black spears are aiming down at them. "Descend!" Lu Yue Song shouts, the spear immediately slammed at their location. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Boom~ Boom~ Bam~ Swak~ Swish~ Sound of crashing continuously sounded as the spear descends at the two fairies creating clouds of dark smokes. Lu Yue Song didn''t stop there as he swipes his sword and immediately blew away the clouds of dark smoke. "Hmm?" He felt shocked because there are two silhouettes standing there. "You should know to limit yourself, you know that?" Mo Duan spoke, his silhouette slowly revealing itself as the dark cloud dissipates into the air, on his hand is Yan Qin who he''s doing a princess carry. Yan Qin opened her eyes wide as she looked at Mo Duan''s gallant manner, even with his covered face, just looking at Mo Duan''s sharp eyes made her heartbeat go crazy, she couldn''t help but blush as she covered her face with her two hands. Mo Tian looked at Lu Yue Song: "You should really stop bullying the weak, fight someone as strong as you." Mo Tian covered Fei Li Shan with his cape while on his right hand is his spear. Fei Li Shan''s heartthrobs quickly, her hands completely placed on Mo Tian''s chest together with her head. Fei Li Shan felt warm inside her heart, this is the first time that someone actually protected her, she opened her mouth slightly as words escaped her beautiful lips. "Wh-what took you so long..." Mo Tian hearing this frowns: "Who are you?" Lu Yue Song: "..." Yan Qin: "..." Mo Tian: "..." Fei Li Shan: "........." Chapter 179 Twins vs. Lu Yue Song Everyone fell into deep silence... Lu Yue Song found it entertaining to watch them, but still, he couldn''t help but spoke: "Nothing will change even if more of you came, I am absolute, my power is the will of heaven itself!" Mo Tian and Mo Duan looked at Lu Yue Song. Mo Duan spoke: "Are you stupid or something?" Mo Tian nods his head: "He might have a loose screw on his head, maybe we should help him knot it a little bit?" Mo Duan couldn''t help but laugh: "You won''t even be able to touch our master, much less say that you''re all-powerful." Lu Yue Song frown: "Hmmp, your master, the great sects wouldn''t be able to stand the storm that I will bring, and you will never witness anything... Because the four of you will have your tombs set in this place." Lu Yue Song let out a surge of powerful energy out and immediately tried to pressure the twin and two fairies. Mo Duan trembled, he looks at his brother, Mo Tian and spoke: "Brother... have we made a wrong decision?" Hearing his words, Lu Yue Song''s smile reached from ear to ear; ''That''s right, nobody can deny my power!'' Mo Tian looked at Mo Duan and sigh, he then nods his head: "Maybe..." Mo Duan repeatedly nods his head. Between the two of them, Mo Tian is the silent time, and Mo Duan is... "I mean... What kind of good person will even give a grave to the one that they casually killed? No?" Mo Duan spoke. Mo Tian could only nod powerlessly. Lu Yue Song hearing Mo Tian currently has his veins bulging from his skin: "Enough!" Lu Yue Song reached the end of his patience, this is the first time for hundreds of years that he had been infuriated. "Shadow Song, Spear Rising!" "Shadow Song, Spear Raining!" Immediately, from above and their shadow spear started to appear. Mo Tian frowns: "This is a genuinely annoying skill..." Due to the characteristics of the skill itself, Mo Tian and Mo Duan needed to continuously dodge without a break, black spears made out of spiritual energy kept appearing from their shadows. Although the one Lu Yue Song is creating from above isn''t much of a problem for them, the one from the shadow is something they need to deal with. Noticing that the Mo Duan is having some trouble evading the spear because of her, Yan Qin spoke: "Maybe you should leave us first, that way, you can fight back." Mo Duan chuckles: "No thanks, I don''t want to have the trouble of saving you again." Yan Qin felt embarrassed, this is the first for her that someone is protecting her, and from a very strong opponent too, she couldn''t help but feel guilty. Mo Duan then spoke: "Just grab me tighter so you won''t fall, that will save me some effort." Yan Qin blushed, but she then nods her head and hugged Mo Duan tighter: ''It''s warm...'' Yan Qin thought. Seeing the two of them, Fei Li Shan wanted to try it too: "Maybe you should leave me somewhere, that way you can fight him..." Mo Tian looked at her, Fei Li Shan blushed waiting for the same reply that Mo Duan did. But then, Mo Tian spoke: "Okay, just try to avoid the spears and run far away." As Mo Tian spoke of this, he threw Fei Li Shan away... as hard as he could, sending her a few hundred meters away from the battle. Fei Li Shan was thrown, her expression dead as she looked at her one and only friend Yan Qin, her eyes immediately had tears on it before removing her gaze away. Yan Qin felt pity for her friend, still, she looked at Mo Tian and felt speechless... As soon as he had his hands free, Mo Tian immediately took out his weapon: "Cloudy Fury" Spear is the art of piercing, in terms of piercing power, the spear has the deadliest power that not even the sword nor blade could match. But then... Mo Tian slammed his spear on the ground before he jumped forward creating a moment like he catapulted himself towards Lu Yue Song. Lu Yue Song immediately prepared triple barrier as he continued to use his skills to harass the twin, he didn''t mind Fei Li Shan escaping, he needed to deal with these two as fast as he can. Based on this two coming to face him, the Dark Guild''s members that he sent had already died, hence, he needs to rush, there is something he needed to get on the 19th floor. He waited for Lu Yue Song to change his stance into piercing as he completed the three thin layers of regular barriers. Mo Tian chuckles such small barriers: "Such thin things, pity." Lu Yue Song chuckles: "Just pierce it." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Mo Tian frowns: "Pierce? I''ve long since ended my piercing training, I''m not going back there for a while." Lu Yue Song felt bewildered by Mo Tian''s words, but the latter explained it with his action. "Cloud Slam!" Instead of piercing, Mo Tian slammed his spear on Lu Yue Song''s barrier. Lu Yue Song chuckles: "If you''re going to slam, you should''ve picked a better weap-" Crk~ He didn''t even finish his words as a crack formed on his barrier, immediately... 1... 2... 3... Three barriers shattered under Mo Tian''s assault. Lu Yue Song couldn''t believe it, he drew out his spear and blocked Mo Tian single-handedly. Pang! The two of them clashed, Mo Tian was blown a few tens of meters away. He looked at his spear that''s still vibrating from the impact. Lu Yue Song felt a huge pressure from Mo Tian''s spear, his hand grew a little numb. A smirk appeared on his face: "I changed my decision, maybe it''s time to have myself a disciple, are you interested? You have a huge future ahead of you in spearmanship. Let me lead you to the top, there, you will stand beside me as the ruler of this continent!" Mo Tian frowns: "Ruler of the continent? Hmmp, my master is a hundred times stronger than you." As Mo Tian spoke these words, he continued his assault. Lu Yue Song sigh: "I will tame you by force then." The two of them clashed again, Mo Duan used this chance to escape from the raining spears and made his way towards Fei Li Shan. As soon as he got there, he immediately placed Yan Qin down and spoke: "You two should escape, we don''t know what will happen to the both of you when we get serious, okay?" The two fairies felt embarrassed, they are the fruits, the outcome of their sect''s teachings yet, they couldn''t even help in such a fight. Yan Qin then remembered something, she grabbed Mo Duan''s hands and warned: "Be careful, that person is hiding his cultivation, he''s at the Immortal Ascension rank!" Mo Duan felt shocked, but then, he smiled at Yan Qin and spoke: "Don''t worry, he may be an Immortal Ascension expert or even stronger, but we have our master''s teachings, that''s all we need!" As Mo Duan spoke these words, he immediately returned to join his twin. Yan Qin looked at Mo Duan''s departing back, her lips parted as she uttered: "Please... Please come back alive..." Mo Duan immediately joined his brother: "Iron Tiger!" Mo Duan came from the sky as he descends targeting Lu Yue Song''s head, the latter immediately prepared some defense for Mo Duan''s slash, but he didn''t expect it again. Mo Duan pierced his barrier immediately destroying it and continued towards his head. Pang!" This time, Lu Yue Song defended using a sword. He then threw his spear towards Mo Tian sending the both of them simultaneously away. Pfft! Mo Tian and Mo Duan both vomited a mouth full of blood as they returned to their stance. Lu Yue Song looked at them with a smile: "Ha... Ha... Hahaha, this is great, two geniuses, I''ve come here gaining two disciples, what a great day it is." As Lu Yue Song spoke this, he unleashed his full strength. Mo Tian and Mo Duan looked at Lu Yue Song in shock as the both of them uttered: "Immortal Ascension... Peak-stage?!" As Lu Yue Song''s aura surge, the whole 5th floor of the Pagoda shook violently, the 6th floor immediately locked itself automatically, stopping anyone from advancing any further. Lu Yue Song''s appearance drastically changed from a young man into an old-looking man at the age of 70 to 80. Lu Yue Song''s aura calmed down, he looked at the twin and spoke in a cold tone: "The two of you... My plan will move earlier if I have you two... Hahaha, I don''t need that treasure anymore, you two will be my greatest pawn!" As Lu Yue Song spoke, he immediately followed it with his skill: "Shadow Domain: Crow''s Mercy!" As he cast his skill, a huge area surrounding the three of them became covered in darkness, as thousands of millions of black feathers covered them from all direction. Mo Tian and Mo Duan frown, they can feel a chill running down from their spine. Mo Tian looked at his brother: "Take extra care, we don''t know what kind of skill it is." Mo Duan nods his head: "Don''t worry, I got your back." The twin immediately prepared to defend for any unexpected assault. Chapter 180 Explosion of Intents -Guys, meet Laboon Chick, my first patron ever since I came back to writing 2 months ago, as the person that donated, I will update my info about donations, and being the first person to donate, for this month(July) I will present additional bonus 8 chapters in name of Laboon Chick(currently in debt). Guys, extremely sorry about the delay, my internet was cut due being unable to pay, kindly wait till my salary in order to pay it and make my internet connected. pls wait guys, life isn''t really working for me, luckily, Laboon Chick donated and helped me to eat for now with my family, greatly appreciate it, i will be making a massive release in his name. Thanks! --------------- "Where did you learn those skills?" Mo Xie asked Shang Ting as he ate the dragon''s meat. Shang Ting opened her eyes widely: "I..." Mo Xie sigh: "If you wish to hide it from me, I will respect your decision." Shang Ting hearing this became shocked, she shook her head and answered: "No, I was waiting for you to ask me all this time!" Mo Xie hearing this felt bewildered: "Why did you wait?" Shang Ting looked at the ground, her expression changed from sadness to melancholy: "Because you never asked me about anything important, hence, I''ve decided to put on an act and show you my improvements." Mo Xie looked at her for a while before he started to laugh, it seemed he want her to open up yet she wants him to ask about her, the two of them almost never crossed their head: "That, I''m sorry. Would you like to tell me?" Shang Ting''s expression brightens up, she became excited as she nods her head, she sat on the table and started to eat gracefully: "There''s this one time, after our first... Well, that was a day extremely special for me, I felt that it was the happiest day of my life, then, as I was sleep, I had a really weird dream." "A dream?" Mo Xie asked, he can vaguely feel that it was the time that they started making babies, he also remembered it, there was a barrier that protected Shang Ting. "Un!" Shang ting smiled, she felt excited that she could finally share something with Mo Xie, she then continued: "Well, there''s this old man in my dream, he thought me some fire type skills, there are a total of 8 steps that took me half a year to at least gain intermediate mastery on it, then, there is this woman that trained me in the water path, it took me two and a half years in that dream!" "By the end of it, they showed me how to combine the two attacks completely, but I couldn''t even get a single percent from the thing they did!" Mo Xie hearing this felt shocked; ''Shang Ting has a great physique and soul sea compatible for fire path that''s why it only took her half a year to gain intermediate accomplishment on the fire techniques, but for the water technique... even teaching her the combination is...'' Mo Xie felt awed, these techniques brought Shang Ting extreme power, yet, it was only at the intermediate accomplishment, if only he saw the complete form, he could identify its ranks. Shang Ting then continued: "Well, the dream felt like it lasted for three years, yet, I woke up the next day, it''s quite shocking too." Mo Xie nods his head: "That''s dreamscape, it alters time and space, it''s extremely great for training..." Mo Xie didn''t want to admit it, but the one thought Shang Ting these moves are extremely strong, even stronger than his previous self. Even he couldn''t create a dreamscape like that, much less give Shang Ting a technique stronger or equal than what they taught her. He looked at the sky: "Maybe I''m just lacking..." Shang Ting''s smile vanished as she looked at Mo Xie: "Husband, you may not be the strongest expert out there, but you will definitely be the greatest father, the greatest husband out there." Mo Xie hearing Shan Ting''s words felt enlightened at something, he held Shang Ting''s hands: "Thank you, I''ll definitely do my best." "Un!" Shang Ting smiled and nodded as the both of them continued to eat. Meanwhile... Lu Yue Song and the twins became shrouded with the domain''s power. Lu Yue Song started to walk towards the twin: "It may be unfair for the both of you, but I will be disciplining you two, so try to defend as much as you can." As he spoke these words, he launched his attack. The twin immediately charge too, they didn''t want to wait to know the effect of this domain, neither do they know the power it brings to the user of it. Lu Yue Song chuckles, he immediately confronted the two. His domain has two uses, one is to boost all types of dark magic by 20% and decrease the light attributes by 50% the second is... "Dragon Rising!" Mo Tian spoke as he points his skill at Lu Yue Song, But Mo Tian frowns, his Spiritual Energy decreased but no skill was unleashed. Lu Yue Song smiled: "Hahaha, my domain can nullify all sorts of long-ranged attacks, so long as you release your Spirit Energy, it will be engulfed by my domain, you two are doomed!" The twin felt shocked, they looked at each other with wide open eyes. Mo Duan chuckles until it turned to wild laughter: "Hahahaha, isn''t this the biggest benefits we could receive?" Lu Yue Song frowns: "So, will you be telling me now that you both are cultivators of martial path?" Lu Yue Song laughs, he couldn''t believe that someone actually want to say something like that to him, the Martial Emperor himself! Mo Duan is the talkative one, hence he replied: "Of course we are." As Mo Duan replied, the twins took their stance. Lu Yue Song found it irritating, at first he tolerated it, but with the continuously annoying words from Mo Duan, he finally reached his limits: "Good, good, good... Let me see how much longer will the both of you last with those insignificant martial arts of yours..." Lu Yue Song reaching the end of his patience finally decided: "The both of you will follow me unconditionally after today!" As Lu Yue Song spoke this three types of weapon''s silhouette appeared on his head: "Let me show you the power of the one who is bestowed the name that is the Martial Emperor!" Swish! The power of three types of intent surged forth, it is something that the twins had never seen before. But then, instead of fear, the twins felt excited. Mo Duan and Mo Tian held their weapon, they changed their stance as Mo Duan stood in front of Mo Tian. Mo Duan held his two swords up making it look like two wings as he bent over like almost close to the ground while Mo Tian lifts one of his feet, held his hands up, one at the highest while the other one in shoulder''s height as he points his spear at Lu Yue Song. The twin looked like a scorpion ready to attack, but that didn''t stop there as both of their eyes shone fiercely. Mo Duan shone with blue light as Mo Tian shone with green light. Then, silhouette of three weapons appeared above their head. Mo Duan has two swords while Mo Tian with a spear. Swish!!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. The booming sound echoed as their weapon intent showered the whole area. Even the domain couldn''t hold its power. Lu Yue Song opened his eyes widely, he look at the twins in shock. His Martial Intent is more powerful than the twins, but the twins possesses more solid and sharper intents. They have a brighter Weapon intent that Lu Yue Song''s Martial Intent making it almost equally strong. Mo Duan didn''t forget to touch this sore spot: "You talk big, but you have so little comprehension." Lu Yue Song enraged shouted: "Enough!" He howls as he charge at the twins, for the first time, he moved from his spot. The twins didn''t wait anymore as they charge forward: "Die with your friends!" The two of them howls as they clashed with Lu Yue Song''s martial intent. "Haaaaaa!" "Waaaaa!" "Hmmmp!!!" Booom! Lu Yue Song and the twins engaged as their weapons clashed with each other. A huge crackling sound echoes as the two force engage each other, lightning is starting to get produced through their clashing weapons. _____________________ Guys, sorry for the errors, I made it with my phone, it''s extremely hard. Chapter 181 Followed It had been exactly 6days, this is the last day for those that went inside the Pagoda. If the time is up, those people at the stage below the 19th floor, they will immediately be kicked out of the Pagoda. Pagoda, 19th floor. Mo Xie and Shang Ting are both currently sitting on a huge flat rock with the height of at least a thousand meters, the two of them are looking at their Storage Rings that seemed to have been completely used. "I think I can''t fit anything more on my storages..." Mo Xie spoke as he looked at all of his storage rings. He has about eighteen while Shang Ting has twenty-one, yet, all of it was full to the brim. Shang Ting nods her head: "Me too." Mo Xie sighs: "We should go to the 20th floor now." Mo Xie looks far ahead, after the dragon they encountered earlier, they had encountered demonic beasts on their way, and the minimum of their cultivation is at the Heaven Encompassing rank. The further they go up, the stronger the demonic beast groups are, and right now, there are thousands of demonic beast down on the ground. Shang Ting smiled as she nods her head, she hugged Mo Xie again and flew into the sky. The two of them continuously flew and ignored the flying type demonic beast, though some persisted to catch them, Shang Ting scared them with a few skills. They are out of time, hence, Mo Xie urged her to increase her phase. After a while, they arrived at a huge tower, it looked like it''s an ancient building yet it stood tall and unwavering. It''s at least a hundred meters tall. Shang Ting landed on the ground as instructed by Mo Xie. The two of them walked towards the entrance of the tower. Shang Ting asked: "Is this the entrance to the 20th floor?" Mo Xie replied: "Well, if it''s ordinary people, it might not be, but for me, it is." Shang Ting nods: "But if this is the entrance, it can already be seen from when we came here, how is it that a lot of people couldn''t enter the 20th floor?" Mo Xie smiled: "Well, I seemed to have set the standards of this Pagoda too high." Shang Ting pondered; "Too high? The first generation of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire came here when he''s at the Immortal Ascension rank, how come he couldn''t enter? Is it higher than that?" Mo Xie smiled: "Not really, they said that only 20 years old and below can enter right? Well, they are right about that, but for them to access the 20th floor, they need to at least hold the power of Immortal Ascension cultivation, else, they will never be able to enter the 20th floor." Shang Ting nods her head in understanding: "So that''s it." Mo Xie nods his head: "Yeah, but I can enter it without a scratch, I made sure that not only great geniuses can enter, but also those that think outside the box." Shang Ting nods her head: "So you made those entrances?" "Yup." Mo Xie smiled, he didn''t think that he''ll be the one to use it instead. "You talk like you''ve entered the 20th floor yourself." At this moment, a voice sounded coming from above Shang Ting and Mo Xie. The duo looked above and saw four figures flying in the sky. Mo Xie remembered these four, they are the ones that quarreled in the Pagoda''s entrance. Pang Choo So, Ei Sen, Lu Tang Ki, and Meng Kou? Mo Xie found it weird that the four of them are together, especially Meng Kou who was so against the three of them earlier. Meng Kou is a disciple of a great sect from the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, right now, he is together with those he had a feud with. Mo Xie sighed, for these people to arrive here, they either killed a lot of demonic beasts or hoarded a lot of resources from the earlier floors. But right now, they had neither any scratch nor any signs of battle. Mo Xie was only left with one choice: "You guys followed us? Since?" Meng Kou smiled: "We were actually hoarding a few demonic beasts when we saw you flying with that woman in the 8th floor, we never thought that you''d actually lead us so fast to the upper floor." "We?" Mo Xie asked, he looked at the other two and frowns: "You four were acting at the entrance?" Pang Choo So smiled: "Hahaha, so you have a brain inside that tiny head of yours." Mo Xie frowns: "Although you have a huge head, I wish it contains a little brain." "You!" Pang Choo So became enraged. Meng Kou blocks his path and spoke: "Don''t worry, he still has other uses, imagining that if it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t make it this far, for that, we can give him a reward." Meng Kou''s eyes continued to shift from Shang Ting and Mo Xie, his eyes then opened wide: "Oh ho, to think that the Matriarch of the Mo Family is together with another man? You said that you are already married yet, now you are together with a man nobody has knowledge about?" "To think that you rejected the courtship of many great figures for such a boy toy, I''m impressed." Shang Ting has her face covered, yet, Meng Kou identified her not even for a minute. Mo Xie frowns: "You clearly are a casanova, to think that you could identify a person fully covered." Meng Kou chuckles: "Your taunts are childish, I don''t think of my womanizing as a fault, I think of it as a pride." Meng Kou felt proud at how many women''s future he had destroyed, and now, he has something shady going on. Mo Xie then spoke: "So you are part of their group?" Meng Kou looked behind him and chuckles: "I am not part of their group, I am the leader of this group." Mo Xie nods his head: "Then, if all of these pointed to something, you''ve betrayed your sect and sided with another one?" Meng Kou smiled: "Coooorrect~" Mo Xie smiled: "So the Dark Guild then?" Meng Kou smiled but didn''t reply. Based on all the rumors that Mo Xie had gathered, the Dark Guild is an entity that continuously corrupted the human continent, but with only that, how can they gather so many experts? Mo Xie had another conjecture: "There is a power behind the Dark Guild, I wish to know of it." Meng Kou nods his head: "Of course, that is also plausible." "Meng Kou!" Pang Choo So held Meng Kou''s shoulder. "REMOVE YOUR HAND FROM ME!" Meng Kou became furious, he looked at Pang Choo So with rage: "Only women are able to touch this body, not you, nor any other men!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Pang Choo So shivered, although Meng Kou is only a mid-stage Immortal Foundation ranked expert, he has a background that others from their organization wouldn''t even dare to touch. Pang Choo So immediately let go of his shoulder, he shuts his mouth and immediately distanced himself. Ei Sen and Lu Tang Ki also sigh, Meng Kou is a huge problem for them due to his arrogance even within their organization. Meng Kou''s demeanor returned, he looked at Mo Xie: "You are merely a silver ranked practitioner, but if you wish to join our organization, I can immediately make you into our core member the same with Pang Choo So and the other two, as long as you help us enter the Pagoda''s floors." Mo Xie smiled: "The name of the group is?" Meng Kou smiled: "It is the Blood Mist Shadow sect, I promise you benefits far surpassing that of what even the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire can offer, what about it? Interested?" Mo Xie nods his head: "I''m really interested in it, you should also tell me where it is ocation?" Meng Kou smiled: "Sure, so long as you lead us to the upper floor, it will be a piece of cake." Meng Kou revealed his intentions immediately, but to Mo Xie, he clearly knows his plan; ''They will kill me as soon as they have their goal... Childish play.'' Mo Xie sighed: "So this is the end of the information you could give me..." Meng Kou frowns: "You have no other choice." Mo Xie smiled: "Of course, if I get the other three killed and search your soul, then that will be for the best." Meng Kou smiled: "Remove his limbs, be sure that he will be alive to guide us to the 24th floor." The three of them nods their head: "Yes." Meng Kou looked at Shang Ting: "Leave that woman to me, I will handle her on my own." As Meng Kou spoke, he licks his lips and summoned his spear. Mo Xie also prepared, but he didn''t take out any sort of weapon and only position himself: "I need all the information you can give, you will die a horrifying death... Especially with you looking at my wife like that." Mo Xie had one intention, to live with his newly found sect peacefully. The group that continuously caused chaos in the human continent, he needs to destroy it. If the power behind it has a much stronger background than the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, it will definitely be a huge threat. But Mo Xie didn''t believe much of it, if they really do, then they would''ve long ago fought the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, unless... They are almost there. Chapter 182 Power Pang Choo So and the other two felt wronged, yes they like to fight, but bullying Mo Xie is like stepping on an ant unnoticed and right now, they have a task to do exactly that? The three of there are needed to deal with a mere silver ranked practitioner? Ei Sen shook his head, he felt pity for Mo Xie falling under Meng Kou''s ploy: "Let me do it instead." Mo Xie only has the cultivation of an 8-star silver ranked practitioner, hence, dealing with him will be a piece of cake from Ei Sen who''s the poison master''s apprentice. Ei Sen looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "Don''t resist... Well, even if you do, you won''t be able to resist. I will put you into a half-dead state, so just calmly accept your fate." As Ei Sen spoke of this, he immediately took out a bottle out of his storage ring: "Now, sleep." Mo Xie hearing this frown, he wants to beat Meng Kou''s face to the ground, but the three in front of him are actually blocking his way: "Sorry, I have no plan to play with you three." Ei Sen and the other''s eyes twitched as they heard the big word of Mo Xie, still, they only shrug it off as a man wanting to show off in front of his woman. Meanwhile, Meng Kou looked at Shang Ting''s body full of lust, her curves caused huge goosebumps on Meng Kou that his eyes turned extremely sick: "Now, let''s have some fun, I''ve had wanted to taste your body since the first time you stepped on the grounds of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix empire." Mo Xie''s eyes flinched, he looked at Meng Kou filled with rage, his eyes turning void black as his murderous and killing intent leaked out of his body. Meng Kou felt it as a huge pressure slammed him, he looked at Mo Xie and felt shocked, it''s like in his vision, Mo Xie had turned into a demon. What Meng Kou saw was merely an illusion caused by Mo Xie''s murderous aura and killing intent. As one kills living beings of the same race, their murderous aura will evolve further and further, the more they kill, the keener it becomes. With Killing Intent, there''s a slight difference, the more a person kill strong foes, the more it becomes eerie and sharp, the more a person saw death, the more it becomes demonic. Right now, Meng Kou is seeing Mo Xie like a demon due to his killing intent while a huge dark aura is surrounding him due to the murderous aura. But to Meng Kou, he was only moved for a bit before he spoke: "Ha... Hahaha, seriously, trying to act all mysterious, to think that the person that the Mo Matriarch fell in love with is a village murderer, hahaha." Meng Kou immediately made a lot of theory inside his head, a cultivator at the silver rank actually has a massive murderous aura? What can a silver rank kill to actually possess that much? In his head, he thought that Mo Xie had killed at least a hundred villages to create that, at least killing ten thousand mortals would suffice, the killing intent? The only reason he could get is by Mo Xie killing stronger experts than him when they are asleep or that Shang Ting had helped him kill these experts. Meng Kou''s mentality is strong, why? Because his master also showed the same kind of aura and intent and his master? his master killed uncountable villagers within his life, he sacrificed a lot of their members to build such standards. He then trained Meng Kou''s mentality by assaulting him repeatedly with it. Meng Kou smiled: "You have no power here, hahaha." He then looked at the other three and spoke: "What are you waiting for? Disable that kid." Ei Sen shook his head: "I''m sorry, it will end fast." Mo Xie ignored them and was about to charge at Meng Kou but a hand grabbed his should, Mo Xie looked back with an enrage eyes before calming down. Shang Ting smiled: "Husband, let me handle him." Mo Xie looked worried: "Are you sure?" Shang Ting nods her head and smiled: "Yes, after all, I want to shoulder everything with you." Mo Xie smiled, although a little worried, he nods his head: "Just be careful, he has strong mental capacity." Shang Ting nods her head with a smile: "Un! I will." Shang Ting looked at Meng Kou and formed a stance. Meng Kou smiled: "Had you finished your farewell with your lover?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. A strong wind blew, the cloth covering Shang Ting''s beautiful smiling face can be seen and struck Meng Kou speechlessly. He had seen beauties and fairies, but this is the first time he had seen a goddess: "I... I want it." Meng Kou''s face grew more lecherous as his smile reached from ear to ear: "You are mine now!" Shang Ting removed the clothing wrapping her face and smiled as she spoke: "He isn''t someone you can talk about casually, that person... He is my husband and will only be the one permitted to touch me forever." "Your views will change, I promise." Meng Kou''s lust took over as he charges forth. Mo Xie could only look as he felt worried, then Ei Sen approaches him and spoke: "You know, for a silver ranked practitioner who''s near his end, you are awfully calm..." "I had taken pity on you, but you kept pushing my limit, I''m sorry, you will have a painful experience now." Ei Sen spoke, he threw four types of bottles in the air. "Flam-" He was about to speak, but before he could, Shang Ting shouted. "1st step, 2nd step, 3rd step: Phoenix Arising!" Screeeeeeeech!!! A terrible yet sharp sound came from Shang Ting''s body soared through the sky as it glared at Meng Kou fiercely before diving down towards him. "Hmmp!" Meng Kou was quite shocked, but he himself had power behind his back. "Lotus Black Flame!" Around Meng Kou, petals of lotus appeared as it slowly formed a lotus bud wrapping him completely, he then took out his spear: "Blood Asura Heaven Piercer!" Ei Sen was quite shocked and forgot that he threw his poison: "Not good." He immediately retrieves it, but one missed his hand, Ei Sen immediately distanced himself. Looking at the bottle, he used his technique: "Poison Mist Venom Plundering!" Mo Xie defended himself by wrapping his body with genuine Spiritual Energy, he is in deep contemplation. What does he currently have that can deal with these kids? He has the Tyrannical God''s physique that he received from the Demonic Sword Mountain''s inheritance. But his accomplishment in the Tyrannical God''s physique isn''t even on a single percent and could only release at least a physical power comparable to a peak stage Sky Shattering rank, what else? Martial Intent! The martial intent is able to amplify physical abilities up to 50%, but that wouldn''t be enough. He will only have power comparable to an initial stage Heaven Encompassing rank. Other than these two, what technique does he have? He has something that he hasn''t even mastered but he could use. Mo Xie looked at Ei Sen and spoke: "Your deed has been deemed unworthy of this World, you will be punished together with your comrades." "Betraying justice and succumbing to evil... I have no rights but I wish for my people to live peacefully, I have to end your life today." Mo Xie''s suddenly has black aura surrounding his body, he looked at Ei Sen and the other three and spoke: "Monochrome." Chapter 183 No Title Author: "Hi guys, just got home from work 30mins before this was posted, I tried my best to walk home faster and to make the chapters done today, so wait for the three chapters today! The reason stated in the author''s note!" ------------------------------------------- "Monochrome..." Mo Xie spoke in a serious tone, he looked at the three in front of him but something seemed weird. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. The surrounding atmosphere didn''t change. "Monochrome..." He repeated it again, but nothing change. Ei Sen frowns: "Stop acting mysteriously, just give up." The cloud of green smokes continued its way towards Mo Xie. Mo Xie frowns: ''This... How do I even activate it again?'' He had activated this skill unintentionally, and those occasions were sudden too. But Ei Sen didn''t even give him any time to think, his attack slowly approached Mo Xie. Mo Xie sighed, such slow skills to deal him: "You are underestimating me too much." "Wind Gale!" Mo Xie waved his hand, the green smoke immediately scattered. Ei Sen sighs "Such futile struggle..." "Poison Mist Venom Plundering." Mo Xie sighs, this became a battle of sigh, it''s the same technique again, but Mo Xie''s instincts told him otherwise. Mo Xie this time evaded, and just as he did, three sharp things emerged from the green smoke piercing the location he was at. Mo Xie looked at it and saw three needles planted on the ground emitting violet smokes. Ei Sen smiled: "You sure have keen senses, try to dodge this then!" "Mirage of Needles!" Ei Sen threw thousands and thousands of needles, even Pang Choo So and Lu Tang Ki couldn''t help but feel awe. Mo Xie sigh, he then lifts his hand and caught the single needle flying towards him. As soon as Mo Xie caught it, everyone looked at him with shock. The other thousands of needles vanished from the air. Mo Xie smiled: "That''s a nice trick, throwing a single needle as you follow up with illusions." Ei Sen frowns: "It seems to me that you don''t want to follow us any time soon?" Mo Xie nods his head, he still couldn''t help but ponder what to do: "Yes, I''d definitely destroy the three of you, but you need to wait for a bit." Ei Sen frowns: "You need to be disabled now." Ei Sen this time sent three different kinds of poisonous smokes towards Mo Xie. Dealing with these kinds of smoke is nothing to Mo Xie, after knowing his enemy''s capability, he can make time as he thinks. Tyrannical God''s physique, Martial Intent... These two are the only ones that could help him right now, he had no inscriptions nor any attacks prepared to deal with the enemy without them having any chance to fight back. But then, Mo Xie suddenly thought of the last gamble: "If I can make a breakthrough to gold rank, I can use the second step of intent." "I need to possess the weapon energy." Weapon mastery has many stages, the first one is Weapon Intent, mastering three or more weapon intent will have it evolve into a Martial Intent. But the next step, it is after breaking through to the second stage, the Weapon Energy, like weapon intent, as soon as the person master three weapon energy, he will produce Martial Energy. But the difference between Weapon intent and Weapon Energy? Weapon Intent is the 1st stage of weapon mastery, it produces sharpness and sturdiness of any weapon or thing held by the expert. For example, is a leaf; in the hands of an expert that mastered weapon intent, it can be as sharp as a sword and hard as steel, becoming a weapon for killing. But for weapon energy, it is like an Intent, the only difference is... Weapon Energy can be used to strike from a long distance, it is also sharper and more sturdy than the weapon intent. Right now, Mo Xie is merely at a silver rank, the minimum rank that he can use Weapon Energy is at gold rank, and from that rank, a normal person can not even shoot single weapon energy. But with Mo Xie''s soul sea that has more than ten times the size of a normal one, he can shout eight or more energy out. (Author note: "Was thinking of using Weapon Ki /Qi, or Weapon Aura, but decided to use Weapon Energy instead, since there are still higher stages than Weapon Energy.) But before he could break through, Mo Xie needs to surpass the limit of his Soul Sea which is extremely hard, although the benefits of his Soul Sea is great, the hardness of it is also the strongest. Mo Xie had tried many times to break it, but he couldn''t do so. Mo Xie closed his eyes, he divided his consciousness into watching Ei Sen and the other two and sent the other one inside his body. Ei Sen frowns, but then, his gaze grew fierce, he felt enraged as he saw Spiritual Energy gathering towards Mo Xie: "You... YOU DARE?!" Ei Sen pointed at Mo Xie, his face completely distorted as he sent another attack, this time, it wasn''t the slow ones but one of his greatest killing technique. "Aurora Blade!" A rainbow-colored cloud in the shape of a crescent moon traversed the ground as it aimed at Mo Xie''s neck. All of the grass it passes by immediately died, the blade are mixes of different kinds of poison. Mo Xie merely made a few steps evading it as he continued cultivating again. "You..." Ei Sen pointed again as this time, he sent a barrage of Aurora Blades towards Mo Xie. Mo Xie frowns, although a little annoying, he continued to dodge every single one of the blades, the three of them felt amazed: "That..." They were speechless, Mo Xie used the most minimal movements as he dodged every blade aimed at him. Ei Sen was about to attack again, but a person grabbed his shoulder, he looked behind and saw Pang Choo So. Pang Choo So this time spoke: "We need to disable him as fast as we could, we don''t know what traps are waiting for us at the 20th floor, we need to make our way there with as much Spiritual Energy as possible." Ei Sen nods his head, Lu Tang Ki moves together with Pang Choo So as they slowly walked their way towards Mo Xie. Pang Choo So then spoke: "Surround us with poison, let''s see if he can still escape us." Ei Sen nods his head, he immediately covered an area around them with violet poison: "Butterfly Lotus." Mo Xie was about to cancel his cultivation, but he then noticed some cracks appearing at the upper part of his soul sea, he immediately assaulted it with all that he''s got. Pang Choo So carried drew out his greatsword while Lu Tang Ki used his scimitar. They both aimed at Mo Xie''s left and right foot. Mo Xie can feel their presence coming closer and closer: ''Break... Break...'' Noticing that it would still take a lot of time, Mo Xie halts his cultivation and dodged before returning again. Both Pang Choo So and Lu Tang Ki aren''t feeling any sort of pressure, they just want to deal with Mo Xie and wait for Meng Kou to finish his ''deed'', after that, they will proceed to the 20th floor before the time runs out. But then, before they could even closer their distance to Mo Xie, someone shouted. "HELP ME!" The three of them looked back and saw Meng Kou surrounded by flames in the sky. They shivered to see the sight, they weren''t shocked by the flames surrounding Meng Kou, but instead, they were afraid that if something happened to Meng Kou, the master behind him will punish all three of them... with death! They stopped approaching Mo Xie and immediately came to aid Meng Kou. Chapter 184 Sudden Mo Xie felt their aura vanishes as they move to aid Meng Kou. Instead of relief, he felt nervous. If all three of them left him, then, their only destination can be one place. "Shang Ting!" Mo Xie gritted through gritted teeth. But the current him couldn''t do anything. "Hmmp!" Mo Xie gathered every ounce of concentration he has and continuously gathered Spiritual Energy around him, he assaulted his Soul Sea with bombardments: "Break now, break!!!" Meanwhile. Shang Ting wanted to defeat Meng Kou immediately to aid Mo Xie, but she couldn''t do it fast enough and made the three others reinforce Meng Kou. Meng Kou seeing the other three coming his way laugh: "See, hahaha, you will definitely fall prey to me today!" Meng Kou is surrounded by Shang Ting''s 6th and 7th step flame techniques, he had defused the 1st to the 5th, but he had started having troubles when Shang Ting reached the 6th step. Shang Ting looked at the three approaching her and spoke: "I still have enough time!" "5th step, Mountain Cleaving Flames!" A cross-shaped flame shot towards Meng Kou, Shang Ting followed immediately; "3rd step, Frozen Nova!" As Shang Ting spoke of this, shards of ice that looked like explosion appeared, surrounding Meng Kou completely. But Shang Ting''s following words caused him to despair further. "Combination; 3rd step, Shallow Graveyard!" Meng Kou panicked hearing her words, he didn''t know nor had he heard these types of skill before, but it actually caused him to suffer heavy injuries. Whenever Shang Ting would use a skill with the word ''Combination'', he will break immediately and suffer grave injuries, he suffered from the combined attack of the 1st step Pandemonium and the 2nd step Overdrive, and right now, Shallow Grave, the 3rd combination will definitely be strong based on Shang Ting''s process. No matter what technique he used, he couldn''t block the combined steps, hence, he feared this technique Shang Ting is already forcing herself, the step techniques need to be done accordingly, else, the power will be decreased by more than half. "It''s enough to kill you, definitely!" Shang Ting pushed, forward: "6th step; Phoenix Road!" The figure of a phoenix came out of Shang Ting is it followed the 5th step, increasing the speedo f both skills aiming to make its way towards Meng Kou. Seeing this, Meng Kou felt frightened: "This again!" This is the move that made him suffer the most, although its power decreased by a lot, he couldn''t ignore its sheer strength. "FASTER!" As the phoenix approach Meng Kou, he couldn''t do anything but defend with all his might. But then, he was dumbfounded. There are violet spheres rotating around him and is slowly increasing the injuries on his body: "This..." This is the combination skill Shang ting used, the Shallow Graveyard. The combination of water and fire technique is deadly, causing the blood from his injuries to leak out as the heat dissipates it immediately: "These techniques are unheard of!" The phoenix was about to strike him, but before it could, three figures appeared in front of Meng Kou at the nick of time. "Mountain Strength!" "Poison Valley!" "Deflecting Blades!" Three skills blocked Shang Ting''s attack, although it caused slight destruction, it immediately vanished, only leaving white clouds forming in the sky. Shang Ting became exhausted, she had limited stamina and only a quarter of her Spiritual Energy left. "Ha... Hahaha... Hahahahaha! You''ve pushed me too far, to think that the Matriarch of the Mo Family is actually a supreme genius, I''m lucky this time." Meng Kou spoke, his expression returning to that of a wicked person as he looked at Shang Ting''s body lecherously. Meng Kou then ordered: "Kill her, If I can''t have her when she''s alive, I''ll play with her when she''s dead!" The three frowns; ''Sick!'' Such hobby, not even sparing the dead for his lust, but they couldn''t really help it, Meng Kou has a higher position than them inside the organization, every word he says to the organization will be a huge demerit to them, even their death is possible. Shang Ting immediately prepared to fight again. Lu Tang King felt pity towards Shang Ting: "I''m sorry..." As he spoke these words, the three of them charged at Shang Ting. "1st step: Flame pillars!" "1st step: Water arc!" "Combination: 1st step: Pandemonium!" Shang Ting''s skill immediately aimed at the three approaching her. The three felt like they can handle the Flame Pillars and the Water Arcs, but as soon as the violet liquid, Pandemonium started to approach them, they felt huge danger is approaching them. "Block that violet liquid!" The three of them used their energy to remove the violet liquid from reaching them, then, the longer as it lasted the more their Spiritual Energy got depleted: "This..." Pang Choo So felt shaken: "Use 25% of your Spiritual Energy, we need to destroy this as fast as possible!" The other two nodded their head, they used 25% of their Spiritual Energy to completely suppress the violet liquid. They succeeded but the rage in their eyes grew fiercer: "Kill her now!" The more it lasts, the more they felt shocked at these two people''s display. Mo Xie, a mere silver ranked practitioner actually managed to fight them when they were wasting their time, and now, Shang Ting, a Heaven Encompassing ranked expert is actually matching them after defeating Meng Kou alone? Their pride was shattered. But as they were about to attack again, they saw Shang Ting motionlessly looking at them. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Shang Ting became serious as she jumped. As she landed, she moved one of her feet back a single step while her hands that lifted upward lowers, her clenched fist opened as one of her palms faced forward while the other at the back. She closed her eyes and made a yin and yang motion on the ground before standing up again, all of it took only three breathes of time. She then opened her eyes and looked at them as she clapped her hand. "Combination..." Her voice is clearly different from before, this sent the four experts in shock. Shang Ting''s voice resembles that of a demonic woman, her red hair and eyes shone violet as she continued: "6th step; Purgatory flames." Shang Ting only has 12% of her original Spiritual Energy, it isn''t enough to use the 6th step of her combination technique! The power it will produce will be merely 3% of the original power, but still, she staked everything and dried up her soul sea to unleash this skill. The four, Meng Kou, Pang Choo So, Lu Tang Ki, and Ei Sen were a shock, huge pressure started to surround them as violet flames emerged out of nowhere. Meng Kou was shocked: "That... This is something similar- Similar to the master''s domain! Titanic Dark Flame domain!" Although Meng Kou had said that, the Purgatory flames is merely a copy of a domain and is not similar to one in anyways, its mere purpose is to devour everything that''s inside. Shang Ting tried to gather Spiritual Energy in order to make her Purgatory Flames last longer, but then, Meng Kou shouted. "WE NEED TO BREAK THIS SKILL NO MATTER THE COST!" "YES!" Meng Kou is the most knowledgable, hence, he is followed by the three no matter what he says without any hesitation. The four of them exploded as Shang Ting tried to hold on as much as she can. The Purgatory Flames started to get destroyed, Shang Ting pushed herself to hold it as much as she can. After a few more minutes, the Purgatory Flames approaching Meng Kou and the trio stopped voluntarily. "Hahaha, kill that wrenched wh*re!" Blood escaped Shang Ting''s mouth. She tried to block it, but her internal injuries got worse due to trying to prolong the duration of the Purgatory Flames. Still, Shang Ting smiled, she looked at the person she looked the most, Mo Xie had completely broken through to Gold rank and had his eyes opened, but what Mo Xie saw is extremely heartbreaking for him. Shang Ting is smiling at him, she powerlessly opened her lips, she then moved her lips and Mo Xie read it carefully. I love you, please escape, I know you will avenge me... The three subordinates of Meng Kou rushed to kill the exhausted Shang Ting. Pang Choo So with his gauntlets, Lu Tang Ki with his dual dagger, and Ei Sen with his poisoned needles, they are only a few meters away from Shang Ting. Mo Xie''s eyes became teary, but then, it happened again. Tugun~!!! A huge beat sounded inside his body, it came from his heart. Tugun!!! The whole environment turned black, white, and grey. Mo Xie looked around and felt happy. But before anything else, he dashed at Shang Ting immediately, as soon as he touched Shang Ting''s body, her colored returned and was a shock. Mo Xie looked at her and spoke: "I''m sorry, I- I will definitely protect you from now on." Shang Ting smiled, she nods her head and spoke: "No matter what happens, I will always be there with you." Mo Xie took Shang Ting a few tens of meters away and placed her down: "Rest here, I will deal with them." Shang Ting nods her head: "I will wait." Mo Xie smiled, but as soon as he turned his back on Shang Ting, his eyes grew dark, his expression grew grim, and his aura changed. "You all will die today." Mo Xie took out three spears from his storage ring, he immediately wrote inscriptions on it. "Spear Energy..." Mo Xie spoke, the spear immediately became wrapped around by sharp energy, sharper than his Spear Intent, he jumps high and aimed all three of it at the trio: "DIE!" Shwoook! Shwoook! Shwoook! Mo Xie immediately threw an arrow towards Meng Kou''s unguarded body afterward. Sik! All four projectiles struck the targets simultaneously. Mo Xie calmed his heart and as soon as he did, the color of the environment slowly returned to its original hue. "GWAAA!" "Graag!!" "FWuf!" Lu Tang Ki and Ei Sen immediately died, but Pang Choo So with his strong body looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "W-what happened?!" It''s like something skipped and before he knew it, a spear has already been embedded through his body. Mo Xie looked at him emotionlessly: "Your friends died, you will follow." "N-no! Kuk!" Mo Xie sliced his neck, taking his head cleanly off of his shoulder. Thud! As Mo Xie took care of the three, a light noise sounded a few meters away, Mo Xie looked at the location of the noise and saw Meng Kou. Meng Kou couldn''t even blink his eyes, he''s looking at Mo Xie as tears started to pour out of his eyes. Mo Xie then spoke: "You''re next." Chapter 185 Secret Passage Existences at the Immortal Foundation rank are deified by mortals. They are experts that are able to change the landscape of vast land in minutes, yet, right now, in front of Mo Xie, one is currently crying and three others died by his hand. Meng Kou looked at him with pleading eyes, yet, he couldn''t move his body, the arrow piercing inside his body continuously held his body, disabling him from moving. Meng Kou''s heart pounds harshly as he looked at Mo Xie with despair, he wanted to plead for mercy but couldn''t even let out a voice. Mo Xie looked at Meng Kou, his face emotionless but his heart filled with hate, anger, rage: "I would like to end your suffering, but you have more information I need to get from you." Mo Xie then paused for a bit, he pulled out a sword from his ring, he held it tight: "But first, let me remove the cause of all your sins." Meng Kou''s expression didn''t change, but his eyes trembled as tears poured out like a dam. Swish~ Tsuk! Mo Xie sliced down, targetting between Meng Kou''s thighs. Blood poured into the sky, Mo Xie blew it with a mild wind skill, making it return, splattering to Meng Kou''s body, especially his face. From Meng Kou''s face, blood started to ooze out of his eyes and mouth. Mo Xie decided to start: "I''ll draw your soul, that way, you''ll be able to tell me all the information you know." Mo Xie immediately drew a few seals on the ground, he then placed some Spirit Stones on the ground where four circles are vacant. Mo Xie then sat in front of him as he formed a few hand seals, his hands immediately are wrapped in black energy: "Soul Seizing!" Meng Kou''s eyes are glaring at Mo Xie''s hand as the latter looked at him with disgust: "You will definitely die after this, savor every last second of your life." As Mo Xie spoke, he placed his hand on top of his chest beside the arrow that pierced his lungs. "Hmmp!" Mo Xie''s hand plunged inside Meng Kou''s chest, but there are no signs of blood, merely, his hand entered Meng Kou''s body. Mo Xie grits his teeth, he then pulled his hand out, a semi-transparent dirty white-colored figure of Meng Kou can be seen, there are also a lot of dark parts in it. Mo Xie chuckles: "Even your soul is extremely dirty." But then, Mo Xie became shocked, there are two floating eyeballs behind Meng Kou''s soul. The two eyes looked at Mo Xie, a sound then spoke: "Audacious..." The tone is mild, not high nor low, it carried no anger nor hatred, but then, Mo Xie removed his hand from Meng Kou''s soul, letting it enter his body again. Mo Xie immediately runs away. "You will die." Black flames surged out of the two eyeballs and immediately chased Mo Xie. "Husband!" Shang Ting saw this and immediately tried to make her way towards Mo Xie, but it was too late. Mo Xie was struck and immediately got swallowed by the black flames. "Kuk!" The eyeball then returned inside Meng Kou''s body, the latter''s body then became covered in flames at it immediately dissipates, not leaving a single trace of Meng Kou anywhere. The black flame that completely engulfed Mo Xie similarly vanished. "Pfft!" Mo Xie vomits black blood, his skin completely burnt, then, he couldn''t help but chuckle: "Amateur." Mo Xie stood up, the burnt skin started to fall off from his body but was immediately replaced by newer ones. Mo Xie couldn''t help but marvel at the recovery rate made by the Tyrannical God''s physique. He looked at his palm. the burnt skin flew like ashes and replaced by new ones, he smiled as he closed and opened it for a bit and spoke: "I think... I think the Tyrannical God''s physique had increased its effects." When he first obtained it, it was merely at maybe 0.01% of its full abilities, but right now, it might be close to 0.5% But then, Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh: "This skill is a very perverted one, I need to get hurt in order for it to grow?" "Husband..." At this moment, Shang Ting exclaims, she wanted to o so wrap Mo Xie around her embrace, but she''s afraid of injuring him further. Seeing her reaction, Mo Xie smiled: "No worries, although that person intended to kill me, he underestimated me too much." He looked at the location where Meng Kou was before and sigh, Meng Kou didn''t burn to death, he was merely teleported out of the Pagoda. Still, Mo Xie was shaken, the power to take someone out of the Pagoda? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. "Only at the Immortal Saint stage or above can do it." "Immortal Saint?" Shang Ting asks hearing Mo Xie''s uttering words. Mo Xie smiled: "After Immortal Ascension, the next stage is Immortal Saint after that will be Immortal Paragon." Shang ting nods her head, although she did, her heart throbs extremely hard; "An expert at the Immortal Saint rank.." Through the recovered until today, there was only a single person that ascended to Immortal Saint, the first Emperor of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire! But then, Mo Xie had said that the one that helped Meng Kou escape is someone with a strength that they can only hear from legends? This is extremely worrying, especially if that person is hiding without anyone noticing. Mo Xie smiled at the worrying Shang Ting: "Don''t worry, I think they will be moving, but their target wouldn''t be our Mo Family... for now." Shang Ting nods her head: "We need to grow stronger." Mo Xie nods his head: "That''s what we need to do now." As the two of them finished conversing, they made their way towards the tower again. But Mo Xie made a few theories inside his head. The strongest expert in the whole of the human continent is an Immortal Ascension expert, the one that rescued Meng Kou is clearly above that. If a person advanced to Immortal Saint, the earth and heaven will be shaken, and if the first Emperor of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire broke through the limit, he will definitely write the events of that day. And if nothing like that occurred in the Human Continent again after that, then it could only mean one thing. An Immortal Ascension ranked expert used the forbidden technique to increase his cultivation base. But there is also another one, it is that the information was sealed by the Empire''s royal bloodline to remove the people''s worry every time it occurs. But much likely, the first option is in favor of him. The escaped Meng Kou has an Immortal Saint master, this is definitely something that Mo Xie has to be worried, but he''ll definitely do anything to solve this, later on, at least, he now knows the capabilities of his enemy. "My only problem is... If there are more of them." Shang Ting heard and asked: "Hmm?" Mo Xie smiled: "Nothing." The two of them walked towards the tower, they are now in front of the door but Mo Xie didn''t stop there and circled to the rear. "What are we doing here?" Shang Ting asked. Mo Xie smiled: "There''s a hidden passage here." Shang Ting looked around but saw nothing: "Where?" Mo Xie smiled: "In front of you." Shang Ting looked but there is the only wall on this side. Mo Xie then spoke: "There''s an illusion here, you just have to walk towards it and you will immediately go to the 20th floor." Shang Ting nods her head. Mo Xie smiled as he led the way. Tud~ Mo Xie was quite shocked but he didn''t show it on his face. His face is currently sticking to the wall that''s blocking his path. "Husband... That''s really a wall, maybe it''s somewhere?" Shang Ting spoke in worry. Mo Xie smiled: "None sense." Mo Xie then summoned everything he got including the strength of the Tyrannical God''s physique. Crk~ Crk~ Dug~ Boom! The whole wall got destroyed as Mo Xie entered the tower. "See? There''s one." "..." Shang Ting for the first time felt speechless at her husband''s action... in a weird way. Chapter 186 sDemonss Meanwhile, somewhere just outside Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire''s territory, a group of eight people is traversing the vast wasteland. Aiqing led the group together with Huatian and Shenyu. Uncle Shi was left behind to handle clan matters and was instead replaced by two elders at the Heaven Encompassing rank and two Sky Shattering ranked experts. As usual, they traveled with Shang Ting''s flame chariot. The two elders couldn''t help but be proud, they will be the first of their clan to be sent out of the Human Continent and into the Demon infested continent. The elders and two experts felt proud, still, fear could be seen on their eyes. Later, their group then saw a group of black beings approaching them like mad animals. The first elder frown: "Demons!" Aiqing saw this and frown: "Demons? Demon Race''s people?" The second elder nods his head: "Yes, they are wicked monsters that had long lost their sanity, we should avoid them for now, we two elders will hunt them later on." Aiqing looked at the ''demons'' approaching them then looked at Vielka. Vielka smiled as she chuckles and stayed silent. Aiqing shook her head: "Nope, definitely not, those aren''t demon race''s people, merely stupid beings without brains." All of the escorts looked at Aiqing, they sighed and thought that Aiqing merely has innocent eyes. "She will definitely see reality faster than other youth." One of the elders spoke. The other one nods his head: "Definitely, but it isn''t any sort of demerit, in fact, it will be a huge advantage for her to know the Demon Race, she can use it to face the Demon Race sooner or later." "Yes." Aiqing looked at the two elders speechless: ''Entering their own world...'' But after thinking like that, Aiqing drew out a sword from her storage ring. Everyone looked at Aiqing in shock, because, this sword is a Soul Weapon. Although they have a few of it from their Clan, seeing such a greatly made Soul Sword astounds them. The sword is, after all, a 4th-grade Soul Weapon, something that even their patriarch couldn''t even hold. Aiqing sighed, she stopped the flame chariot and jumped out of it to directly confront the ''demon'' race. The elders looked worried and shouted: "Young Miss, don''t go! You don''t know their characteristics!" Aiqing ignored their words: "Flame Regalia; Inferno Surfing!" Aiqing''s feet became wrapped with flames, her speed increased by more than ten folds, holding the sword on her hand with her two little hands suddenly splits in half. Huotian and the rest followed Aiqing, trying to at least prevent Aiqing from getting injured stopped. "Rawuuu!" "Gwakul!" "Shuakya!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. The demons tried to catch Aiqing with their mouth, yet, Aiqing is merely circling around them as she strikes them slightly. She''s observing her enemies, she''s brash, but her brain can already be comparable to Mo Xie, someone like this will definitely not fall to these enemies. Aiqing looked at the demons. "They have humanoid bodies, though they aren''t human, nor are they demons, extremely farm from beast kins too... I don''t know what they are." All of the time Aiqing was together with her father inside him, she hadn''t seen her father fought something like this. It felt like it''s also powerful, each of these demons has powers on par with Sky Shattering ranked experts. Although they have humanoid bodies, it is chaotically disfigured. One has a shoulder way above its head while having tiny limbs, some had a huge body with no hands, some even has only two legs and a body. All in all, they aren''t uniformed, there are no semblance features to each other, only one thing. A vertical-like single eye can be seen in the middle of their bodies, emitting blood-red color. Aiqing smiled seeing this: "This must be your weakness." As she spoke, she threw one of her swords as it pierced right through the demon''s body. "Shuaaaa!" That demon fell on the ground immediately, Aiqing smiled: "Easy!" But the two elders approached her: "Young Miss Qing! Careful!" As they said these words, Aiqing looked at the demons which she''s continuously hitting with her sword, then, something happened. The one that Aiqing thought had died actually revived again, this time, it became even bigger than before, well, slightly. Aiqing saw this and felt shocked: "Wow, you have that characteristic too?" "KWAAA!" That newly revived demon took the sword from the ground and threw it towards Aiqing. Aiqing became shocked, it''s because it was extremely accurate. Aiqing smiled, her expression grew grim and spoke: "Well, I''ll need to get more information before I fight stronger demons." As Aiqing finished speaking, she stepped a few meters away from the demons, the demons immediately charge at her. Everyone felt worried, they made their way to help Aiqing but the latter spoke. "Dance of the Divine Phoenix!" Aiqing''s body lightens with bright red golden lights, she looked fiercely at the demons approaching her and shouted: "Release!" From Aiqing''s body, a phoenix surge fort, crushing the enemies in front of her, turning everything to ashes. But Aiqing made sure to spare a little part of the demon, one of the limbs fell from the air and down to the ground. The arm that fell from the demon deformed into something like that of slime, a dark gooey evil-looking gross slime. Aiqing made her way there and took out a white jade preserving box: "Okay, I got one!" As she spoke, she placed the dark substance inside the box and sealed it completely. Aiqing then wiped the ''sweat'' out of her forehead, which is literally nonexistent and spoke: "Phew, now that''s one job greatly done!" "Young Miss Qing!" "Qing''er!" At this moment, Huotian and the rest arrived: "Are you hurt anywhere?" Aiqing puffs out her non-existent boobs and spoke: "Of course, something like that is a piece of cake!" "Speaking of cake, does anyone have any? I''m starving!" Aiqing proudly walks back to the flame chariot. Everyone smiled seeing Aiqing going back without even getting injured after facing twelve demons on her own. But Aiqing is different, as soon as nobody can see her gaze, she frowned; ''Such strong demons... I actually used more than I can to completely destroy that weak group... What about the other stronger ones?'' Aiqing shook her head: "Father will definitely solve everything!" As she spoke these words, she arrived back at the flame chariot together with everyone. Due to her curiosity, Shenyu asked Aiqing: "Little Qing, do you have something you''re having trouble with? I mean, you can even defeat demons that can even assault the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, I saw you fight and was immediately awed!" Aiqing hearing her flattering felt proud: "Of course, I am, after all, my father''s daughter!" "But speaking of hardships, I do have one." Shenyu, Huotian and the rest looked at Aiqing waiting for her words. "You know, it''s extremely hard for me, but my father does it extremely well," Aiqing spoke with a frown, her serious expression made them all standing with their heels. Aiqing then continued: "I can''t think of anything fresh." "Fresh?" Shenyu asked. Aiqing nods repeatedly, her two hands on her waist as she proudly spoke: "Fresh insults, I wish to insult my enemies further like how my father does it naturally!" "..." "You know, my father was extremely great, there was once that he posed like this and said ''Who''s your father now!'' It was so natural that I felt awed, there is also that time when..." Everyone didn''t even listen anymore as they concentrate on their surrounding while Aiqing continuously spoke of the ''great'' tales of her father''s natural insulting words. Chapter 187 Heavenly Blessed Monkey? As they proceeded with their journey, Aiqing then remembered something, she stopped the flame chariot and looked at one of the four guarding her. She moved towards the guard, her cute round eyes immediately appeared. ''The wild round eyes suddenly appeared!'' Due to the time that they spent with Aiqing, they knew something was about to happen. And then, their worst fear arrived as Aiqing opened her lips, they only have one single regret. "Big brothers, I hope somebody can take this box back to the human continent, please." As Aiqing spoke sweetly, her big round eyes blink a few times. The guards looked at Aiqing, their hearts thumbs quickly, their eyes couldn''t help but turn into heart shapes: "I will do it!" "No, let me do it." "You two, show some decency!" An elder spoke, he then looked at Aiqing: "How about me? I''m strong, these two might die from the journey back." The other elder shook his head: "If we''re talking about strength, I''m definitely stronger than all of you." [It''s extremely effective!] Aiqing nods her head: "But we don''t know the dangers lurking around, you four should go instead." Hearing this, all four of them were about to nod but they broke out of Aiqing''s bewitching technique! "Ah! The danger you''ll face is much harder, we should postpone the journey back instead." The elder stood his ground again. Aiqing sigh, she then spoke: "If this box is delivered to my father, the next demon raid will be a lot easier, the death of the citizens will be much lower too, tell me, what should we prioritize?" "The death toll of the demon raid always surpass millions, even though there are billions of people living in the human continent, even a single demon making its way out of the walls of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire can cause havoc and destroy cities and villages, remember what happened to the wasteland, the three kingdoms of ruins!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. The three kingdoms of ruins, Aiqing heard of this story a few months ago when she visited the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire together with Shang Ting. What exactly happened? A single Immortal Foundation ranked demon manage to sneak away from the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire after utilizing the chaos. It passed through the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom and made its way to the lower Kingdom. The demon made its way towards the three kingdoms namely; the Stellar Light Kingdom, the Heavenly Kings Kingdom, and the Sword Peak Kingdom. The demon killed all of its citizens, even the experts had no way to prevent the catastrophe, they either died or escaped to the nearest kingdom. The three kingdoms lost all of the resources it possessed, all the billions of citizens died at the hand of a single monster, the royal families died mercilessly, even the lands became a wasteland. The three kingdoms were once the strongest nation only second to the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, but after the horrible accident, it became a wasteland, only desert sands can be seen. The few villagers that survived that day became the locals, the three kingdom''s names were changed. Southern, Western, and Eastern Desolate Barbarian Wasteland. The demon was about to wreak further havoc to the neighboring kingdoms, but then, an expert arrived. It was none other than the Emperor, Chu Da Qi himself, after subduing the demons that are still coming for the human continent and those that are inside the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, he heard the news and charge his way through. His eyes emotionless, but there are bloodstains that can be seen that came from his eyes. Chu Dai Qi wept as he saw the uncountable people killed by the demon, he unleashed his rage at the demon and killed it with his bare hand. Still, nothing can be done. The citizens of the three kingdoms already died. Chu Da Qi offered his sincerest apology and left. That''s the story that''s famous throughout half of the population of the Human Continent. Aiqing already made a point just by saying this, the other four still hesitated though. "But you will fall into danger if we''re not here." "Tell me if anyone of you is stronger than me?" Aiqing smirked. The other four looked at each other and sigh, they then looked at Huotian and spoke: "Young Master, we will deliver this back to the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire." Huotian smiled and nodded his head: "Yes, take care and avoid danger as much as possible." "Yes." The four of them bowed: "Then, Young Master, I hope you four will have a safe journey." After bidding their farewell, they immediately flew to the skies and started their journey back home. Aiqing smiled: "Now, that''s back to me without any nagging!" The other three smiled wryly, Aiqing did that so she could have her freedom more spacious. Back to the Pagoda. 20th floor. Mo Xie and Shang Ting arrived at the 20th floor, what assaulted their vision is something else. Mo Xie smiled, he remembered this place clearly. The whole of the 20th floor is a forest, the trees here are something that Mo Xie himself admire, each tree has a massive body, it would be enough for forty grown-up adults to circle around a single one, the height is so tall that it had already reached the clouds in the sky. But the color of the trees aren''t ordinary, although it is brown, there are different kinds of colors shining from within, it''s like a transparent tree with lights. It is a complete set of the seven rainbow colors; red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and violet. The shortest amongst them are still at least eighty kilometers high. Shang Ting looked at the sight without many expressions, just pure satisfaction, she then asked: "What kind of trees are these?" Mo Xie smiled: "These are Seven Colored Mountain trees, although it could be called like that, you can only use each color differently." Shang Ting: "Different uses for every color?" Mo Xie nods his head: "Yes, these are great resources, even Immortal Paragons and Immortal Sovereigns would drool over it." "That... What kind of resources are these trees?" Mo Xie smiled as he answered Shang Ting: "It also has one other name, it''s called ''Elemental Trees''." Just from the Words itself, Shang Ting immediately knew it. Elemental Trees? Being able to craft weapons and armors suitable for their elemental power? How much worth can these trees hold? Shang Ting nods her head: "No wonder it''s such a high-grade material, everyone would covet something like that." Mo Xie nods his head: "Although it might sound domineering with that, it also has additional properties other than elemental compatibility." "Hmmm?" Mo Xie then added: "It has the power to increase the element''s power from 20% to 50%, although it lacks compared to other top-grade materials, it would be sufficient enough for mass production." "What''s more, it will belong only to our Mo Family, well, we might sell some in the future, but who knows." Shang Ting felt amazed, her eyes widened and spoke: "Such great materials are ours?" Mo Xie smiled and nods his head: "Yeah, but we need to get to the 21st floor so we could finish everything now, the twins might be on the 16th floor now." The two of them continuously cultivated with the resources they gathered. Shang Ting managed to climb all the way to the peak-stage of Heaven Encompassing rank, while Mo Xie directly slammed his way to the 7 star Gold rank, this progress is already out of sense, it only took him a single day to rank up from 10-star silver rank to 7-star gold rank. If somebody else knew of it, they will definitely call Mo Xie a freak! But with the resources they gathered here, Mo Xie would die if he didn''t cultivate this fast. A few hours passed, Shang Ting and Mo Xie arrived at their destination. But then, the two of them looked at something they didn''t expect. A huge temple can be seen made completely out of the Seven Colored Mountain trees. But that''s not the thing that shocked them, there is something extremely terrifying in front. A huge mountain can be seen, but it was made to become a chair by a demonic beast. Mo Xie and Shang Ting knew what this demonic beast is. They assaulted one on the first floor. Shang Ting opened her mouth slightly: "Heavenly Blessed Monkey?" Mo Xie nods his head, the ruined temple has no roof, but there''s no need for that as it never rained inside the Pagoda much. He looked at the Heavenly Blessed Monkey and couldn''t believe it himself, it is more than 1000 times bigger than a normal Heavenly Blessed Monkey, the maximum cultivation he could detect right now is only at Immortal Ascension rank, but right now... Mo Xie couldn''t detect any power from it. The Heavenly Blessed Monkey noticed Mo Xie''s arrival, he looks at his location and spoke: "Hu... man?" Mo Xie frowns, this Heavenly Blessed Monkey is full of injuries, but based on his intuition, this Heavenly Blessed Monkey had far surpassed the Immortal Ascension rank. Mo Xie instructed Shang Ting to land, and as soon as they did, they saw thousands, no, millions of Heavenly Blessed Monkeys surrounding them with fierce eyes. The humongous Heavenly Blessed Monkey then spoke: "The both of you will die if your excuse into coming here is a lie." As the Heavenly Blessed Monkey spoke, a huge pressure descended on both of them. Mo Xie couldn''t believe it himself, but he immediately estimated: "Immortal Saint rank?!" Chapter 188 Owner of the Pagoda Back on the 5th floor. It had been a full day since the twin fought Lu Yue Song. "Phew~" The twins used everything they had, but they couldn''t even scratch Lu Yue Song''s clothes. "Brother, this is harder than expected." Mo Duan spoke. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Mo Tian sighs; "You wouldn''t be in that much of a rigid state if you could''ve just shut your mouth as we fought." "Haaa." Mo Duan breathed out, Lu Yue Song in front of them is extremely strong. They fought Lu Yue Song with everything they had, yet, Lu Yue Song hasn''t moved from his spot since the start. Lu Yue Song stood tall, he looked at the two panting brothers: "Is that all?" Mo Tian smiled: "Is that all? You couldn''t even inflict us any harm, even if you tried." Lu Yue Song smiled, he nods his head and accepted: "Yes, I couldn''t harm the both of you, It''s hard to believe that other than the Sword Emperor, the is also two other people that wouldn''t lose to me in pure strength and martial arts." Mo Duan chuckles: "That''s to be expected, We are stronger than you after all." For the one that''s been exhausted the most to say that, he must definitely be insane. But still, although Lu Yue Song wasn''t injured by them, the same could be said to him too. Sadly, they had exhausted their stamina and couldn''t advance any further. Lu Yue Song nods his head, right now, he felt extremely fond of the twins. At such a young age, they could actually fight him with pure raw strength: "That is some qualification for you two to become my disciples." The twin chuckles: "Who wants to be your disciple?!" As they spoke of this, they immediately charge at Lu Yue Song again. Lu Yue Song smiled: "Soon enough, you will know that following me is better than your so-called master." Lu Yue song then chuckles as he added: "I will tame the both of you in no time." Fortunately for the twin, Lu Yue Song wanted to know the extent of their power, and after witnessing their display, Lu Yue Song had nothing but praises for the twins. But the twin didn''t expect what Lu Yue Song''s next move is. Lu Yue Song canceled his domain, the twin''s vision became light as they looked at Lu Yue Song: "You made the wrong choice." Lu Yue Song smiled and spoke: "Let''s see." As he spoke of these words, Lu Yue Song unleashed his full power, the power of the peak-stage Immortal Ascension stage! 20th floor, Pagoda. "The both of you will die if your excuses into coming here is a lie." Shang Ting and even Mo Xie felt the pressure, they couldn''t even amass their Spiritual Energy to stand up. In the end, both of them fell on the ground with all fours. The monkey then stopped the pressure, he looked at Mo Xie and Shang Ting sternly and spoke: "Explain yourself." Mo Xie frowns, he then spoke: "I''d need to go to the 21st floor, there will be no harm with your kin so long as you let us pass." "Huh?" Hearing Mo Xie''s words, the heavenly blessed Monkey felt like he''s heard something ridiculous and laughs: "Hahaha, to think that a mere human like you wishes to enter the 21st floor?" The Heavenly Blessed Monkey laughs, but as soon as he stopped, his face became serious: "That is the founder''s property, if you wish to enter, you need to go through me first." The Heavenly Blessed Monkey then made his aura surged. Mo Xie frowns: "This is my Pagoda, and you will leave that spot whether you like it or not, let me enter!" The Heavenly Blessed Monkey chuckles: "Human, if you wish to enter, the least qualification you''d need to have is at Immortal Ascension rank, that is the founder''s words that he had directly spoken to me!" Mo Xie frowns, he tilts his head and asked: "I said that?" The monkey didn''t like Mo Xie''s words: "Hmmp! Daring to even pretend that you are the founder? You have angered me so!" Mo Xie frowns: "I really didn''t say something ridiculous as that..." But then, he remembered something, the time that he placed the monkey here, he then remembered that he had spoken a few things. [There will be a time, the new owner of the Pagoda will come, but he''ll need to at least have the cultivation rank of Immortal Ascension rank, else, he''ll never be qualified, hahaha!] Mo Xie slammed his palm on his face; "Me and my mouth..." He then thought of something and remembered the monkey''s words; ''The founder''s words that he had directly spoken to me!'' "You... You''re still alive?! How?" Mo Xie pointed at the heavenly blessed monkey in shock. The heavenly blessed monkey frowns: "You''re cursing me to die?! Hmmp, you will die first!" As the Heavenly Blessed Monkey spoke, he ordered his minions to attack, but then something happened. "Ancestral Land Kong, this is the day that you will die." A voice resounded through the heavens. Mo Xie, Shang Ting, and the Heavenly Blessed Monkeys looked at the sky. The one that was called ''Ancestral Land Kong is the one sitting on the mountain. "Void Devouring Snake, it is not your place to order me, I am the blessed Kong that the founder had left on this floor to be the trial! You shall not pass here!" The Ancestral Land Kong spoke to the long dragon, it has black and violet scales, has a fierce head with at least ten sharp horns on its head, it has four tiny limbs on its upper and lower body. "Void Devouring Dragon! I''m a dragon, not a snake!" The dragon howls in rage. The Ancestral Land Kong smirks, he stood up and looked at the dragon. The mere size of the dragon is the same as the kong, it has the same length, but the sheer mass of the Dragon''s body is thinner than even the kong''s arms. Void Devouring Dragon then calmed down and spoke: "You will die today, you''ve escaped me before, but all of your kin together with you will perish! You will be placed in history as the vanquished!" "You can try." The Ancestral Land Kong then slammed his hands on his chest and growls: "Kill them all!" "GRAAAAAA!" The Ancestral Land Kong then fired a humongous white beam from its mouth. "You injured my wife, but that doesn''t mean you''ve won! Kill the detestable animals!" The void devouring dragon howls, thousands and thousands of dragons emerged from the trees. "ROAAAAAAAAAR!" The Void Devouring Dragon retaliates with its own black beam of energy. The two groups fought, the monkeys waited for the Dragons to come closer to their range limit, while the dragons launch their own skills and devoured the weaker monkeys. Mo Xie and Shang Ting looked at the fight, there are thousands and thousands of Immortal Foundation ranked demonic and draconic beast fighting. Although there are monkeys that are still in the bronze rank, every one of them fought to the bitter end, although they got caught by the dragon''s mouth, they howled in rage as they continuously pounded on the dragon''s eyes. Mo Xie couldn''t help but speak: "That''s some huge enmity between them, this is the first time I saw Heavenly Blessed Monkeys fighting to the end." Shang Ting felt worried: "Husband, if the Monkeys are the guardians, then the dragons are the ones that invaded your Pagoda?" Hearing Shang Ting''s words, Mo Xie felt enlightened: "Someone must''ve placed the dragons in the Pagoda, they must''ve not been able to break through and placed the dragon here to weaken the Monkeys..." Then, that could only mean one thing, there is a force that''s trying to devour the Pagoda for themselves. Shang Ting then spoke: "That... Should we help those monkeys?" Mo Xie sighed: "No, we wouldn''t be able to do anything with this kind of scale, we''ll sneak into the entrance, if I reached the 21st floor, we can directly go to the 24th floor without a problem." Shang Ting nods her head: "Okay." The two of them then rushed and hid behind the large trees to hide from the Kong''s and the dragon''s sight, if Mo Xie and Shang Ting want to help this monkeys, they can only do so after Mo Xie re-establish the ownership of the Pagoda. Chapter 189 Land Spirit Part 1 As Shang Ting and Mo Xie sneak around the forest to avoid the gaze of the demonic beasts and draconic beast, Shang Ting would casually look at the battle taking place. Any of the two forces could actually devour the whole of the Human Continent. If any of these group were to be unleashed outside, even the strongest Empire, the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire will face extinction. "Husband... How come there are strong monsters residing inside the Pagoda?" Mo Xie smiled: "Even I know nothing about it myself, based on the legends, Heavenly Blessed Monkeys can only reach up to Immortal Foundation rank, this is the first time I saw one that reached the Immortal Saint rank." "I know I placed it here, but it should''ve died many years ago, but now, it''s actually still alive... It even has cultivation that is extremely hard for me to believe." Immortal Saint rank, something Mo Xie hadn''t seen a demonic beast achieve from his past life. "Although I have no idea about how the Heavenly Blessed Monkey broke through to its limits, I think it''s due to something it received, I must know about it later on." Demonic Beast had only the maximum cultivation of Immortal Foundation from Mo Xie''s previous life, but right now, Mo Xie saw something he didn''t expect, there are beasts here that exceeded his expectations." Shang Ting nods her head: "Then..." Shang Ting was about to say something and paused before asking: "What will happen if we reach the 21st floor?" Mo Xie smiled: "I''m gonna teach someone a lesson." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. One side of Shang Ting''s lips tilt upward, she didn''t get Mo Xie''s words, hence, she just shrugs it off and waits for them to reach the 21st floor. But at this moment, a roar sounded. "GRUWAAAAA!!!" The piercing cry made Mo Xie and Shang Ting looked at the Ancestral Land Kong, they shuddered to see the sight of it. The Kong is being strangled by the Dragon on its neck, its maw completely locked at the back of its head. Baam! Bam! Bang! The Ancestral Land Kong continuously pounded on the dragon''s body wrapped around its neck, it''s even hitting its own body causing damage, yet, the Ancestral Land Kong didn''t give up. It pounded on the Dragon''s head repeatedly, although it caused something even harsher. The Dragon''s head continuously got slammed by the Kong''s fist, yet, it didn''t give signs where it will loosen its fangs from biting the back of Kong''s head. Sadly, the Kong''s action causes itself to be heavily damaged, every time it pounded the Dragon''s head. Its fangs dagged deeper and its horns pierced the Kong''s hands. But the Kong didn''t give up and continued to pound the dragon''s head. Shang Ting felt pity towards it, Mo Xie noticed and spoke: "We can''t really intervene in something like that... I can, but it will be in exchange for my life." Shang Ting shuddered: "No, please let''s just get to the 21st floor." Mo Xie smiled wryly, in Shang Ting''s eyes, he can see kindness, something that shouldn''t exist in the world of cultivators, the world where the strong kills the weak. Mo Xie sighs; ''One day, it might get her in danger...'' Mo Xie became determine to change it one day. The two of them made their way to the foot of the mountain, but they didn''t expect that the Kong and the Dragon will both notice them. "Roaaaa!" The Dragon noticing the Kong''s rage transferred towards Mo Xie and Shang Ting felt delighted, it immediately hardened its strangling body at the Kong''s neck. Mo Xie was shocked, how come its not resisting the enemy and trying its best to stop them? But then, Mo Xie and Shang Ting made its way to the top of the mountain and saw the reason for it. The same species as the Ancestral Land Kong is at the top of the mountain, its body is about three forts of the Ancestral Land Kong, there is also the same one with the size of a quarter of the one slumbering on top of the mountain. Mo Xie immediately knew the case and spoke: "Don''t worry, stay alive, I will awaken your offspring and wife, just defend this place until I come back." The Ancestral Land Kong hearing his word stopped, will he trust the word of a mere human that he tried to kill earlier? He stared at his wife and child, gritting his teeth, he then spoke: "Human, I will kill you later." As the Kong spoke of this, he returned to fighting the dragon, its huge hands grabbed the Dragon''s head and started crushing it, although the horns are digging itself towards its palm, it didn''t stop and continued. Mo Xie and Shang Ting immediately continued their way towards the doorway. The portal is in between the mother and child demon beast, Mo Xie looked at the two and sigh, he made his way towards and immediately activated it. The two of them were wrapped by a green light, they then shot up through the sky and vanished completely from the 20th floor up to the 21st floor. "GRAAAAAAAA!" The demonic beast and draconic beast continued to fight again, the ferociousness of the Ancestral Land Kong increased yet again. Meanwhile, Shang Ting and Mo Xie arrived at the 21st floor, they were greeted by a blinding light as their eyes closed. A few breathes later, Mo Xie and Shang Ting saw the view of the 21st floor, unlike the first 20th floor and below, the 21st floor is a vast field of white, it has a snow blizzard that covered everything in its sight. Then, a voice sounded. "To enter the 21st floor, I commend your effort, but there is something I wish to be known..." A shadow appeared from the sky, it has no face yet, its aura is tremendous. It then spoke again: "Are you worthy enough?!" Chapter 190 Land Spirit Part 2 "Are you worthy?!" A thunderous voice sound, the skies trembled, and the ground shook. The black silhouette descends, Shang Ting felt extremely terrified, she had never seen the epitome of evil, but if she would name it, she would point at this silhouette. It has no face, it''s merely a pure black and violet cloud, it''s body is like the burning black cloud itself, its surrounding is purely black, even making the air around it die. Then, the face started to show up, its red eyes pierced at Shang Ting''s very soul, making her tremble beyond belief. Shang Ting felt extreme fear at this moment, she fell on her knees involuntary even though the silhouette didn''t exert any type of suppression or pressure. The horrifying sight made her succumb immediately. Mo Xie noticed it and spoke: "Worm, get down here and greet your master immediately, or I will exterminate you!" The shadow was shocked, its body folded while its two flaming hands clasp beside its head: "Y-you! Worm?! Ho-how preposterous! How dare you belittle me!" Mo Xie frown: "Show your true form or I will go there and kill you myself!" "That..." The silhouette became speechless: "How rude! You should kneel down instead of being mean to me!" "A-and master?! How dare you tell me that when you haven''t even reached the 24th floor!" Mo Xie then spoke: "I made this Pagoda, hence, I am clearly the master of it even if I''m only at the first floor!" "I will give you five breathes of time, if you don''t come out, I will go there myself and drag you down!" As Mo Xie spoke these words, the silhouette became silent. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. "Y-you need to first prove it that you are my master, else, you will never make me believe you!" The silhouette stood his ground. Mo Xie understood him, he then nods his head. "Celestine Ephemeral Sprite, you worm, if you don''t go down here now, I will skewer you and cook you with fire!" "Yo-you! How did you know my identity?!" The silhouette was shaken, the figure is slowly distorting and Mo Xie followed up. "Your illusion will only last for a few more breathes, go down now or I will go up there myself!" "YES!" The voice sounded, this time, it''s not much of a frightening voice, instead, it seemed like it''s coming from an 8-year-old child. Soon enough, as the dark silhouette disappeared, the sky opened as a glowing round white light descends. It streaks down immediately towards Mo Xie''s front, the light slowly disappeared and Shang Ting couldn''t believe it. It''s a white worm not bigger than Mo Xie''s head, it has four wings that looks like a dragonfly''s wings. It has thirty tiny feet and has a moon-shaped horn in the middle of its brows. "That... Master?" The worm looked at Mo Xie as he waited for his response. Mo Xie smiled, Shang Ting then looked at it with glittering eyes: "It''s so cute!" The worm felt pride in it, but didn''t speak and still waited for Mo Xie''s response. Shang Ting touched its head and spoke: "It''s like a caterpillar that couldn''t finish its evolution!" Hearing Shang Ting''s words, the worm felt offended: "Tha-that! How audacious, even if you are my master''s se-" The worm was about to say ''Servant'', but before it could, Mo Xie spoke. "She''s my wife." The worm''s expression changed, it immediately made the distance of a few leaps away. "Hmmp, pretentious creature, to think that my master actually left behind a diary containing my great name!" The worm spoke, pausing for a bit before continuing: "My master will never be married, you might not know of it because he didn''t place write it on the diary, but I''m pretty sure you would be suprised!" "He is a lonely, inexperienced person, he will never even get close to women, he''s an evil person that will kill anyone that will voice their opinion in front of him! And the greatest of it all is that he is a hermit, the greatest vi-" The worm was about to say something but Mo Xie intervened: "If you say one more word, I will throw you outside and let people feast with your lowly flesh!" "Have you forgotten the time I rescued you from the Abyssal Volcano? You should really face death instead!" Hearing Mo Xie''s words, its eyes blurred as it shouted: "MASTER!" It jumped at Mo Xie''s chest, buried itself with tears. "Okay, bring us to the 24th floor now, I need to do a lot of things." The worms nodded its head: "Yes master, I also have a lot of things to report!" Mo Xie nods his head: "Tell it all to me later on." "Yes!" As the worm replied, Shang Ting and Mo Xie together with the worm became wrapped around with bright white light. They left the 21st floor and immediately made their way to the 24th floor. What Shang Ting saw is a remarkable place, it''s like a Kingdom''s castle, although it''s only a quarter of a normal castle''s size, still, it has a majestic appearance far surpassing everything that she had seen. Mo Xie held Shang Ting''s hand and spoke: "Let''s go." The worm looked at Shang Ting and Mo Xie and smiled; ''My master, maybe this woman changed him.'' As the worm thought of it, it flew at Shang Ting''s side: "My Master''s wife, I am Lu Wen, Master''s first subordinate, the Celestine Ephemeral Sprite." Chapter 191 Pagoda? Shang Ting couldn''t help but be mesmerized, the view of the 24th floor is simply breathtaking for her who hadn''t set foot outside their small continent. The two of them made their way to the castle hand in hand. The worm looked at Mo Xie, still a little doubtful of his appearance. Still, after a while, it shooks its small head; ''Master is a great being, he definitely would''ve found some great techniques!'' As the three of them made their way to the center of the castle''s front courtyard, Mo Xie and Shang Ting stepped on a round rock formation, it started to tremble and hover in the sky. Shang Ting''s feet slightly shook, making her lose her balance, but Mo Xie caught her and spoke: "Don''t worry, I will let you see a word that''s beyond your wildest imagination." Shang Ting smiled, although she had some expectation, she thought it wouldn''t surpass anything that she had seen when the ground started to fly and created the Mo Family''s own fortress. After a while, they arrived at the top of the castle, there, it''s purely a plain hundred meters wide space. The round stone descends in the middle of it. "Husband, what will we be doing here?" Shang Ting didn''t think they would arrive at a place that''s deserted with things. Mo Xie smiled, the word felt excited: "This, I missed this so much, I... I didn''t think that I would be able to see it once more with my life!" As the worm spoke, it hopped towards Mo Xie''s shoulder: "Master, I''m excited." Mo Xie nods his head, he then formed a few hand seals and spoke: "Arise!" As he spoke these words, twenty-three mirrors slowly crept out of the ground placing itself at the edge of the ground, in front of each mirror, a miniature version of the round stone can be seen. The worm grew excited: "Clearly, you are my master!" Mo Xie smirks: "Your doubt is useless." "YES!" The worm cheerfully replied. But then, Mo Xie and the worm noticed something. the 5th mirror is trembling and this made Mo Xie frown. Mo Xie pointed at the mirror, he then made a pulling motion, it immediately made its way in front of Mo Xie. "Expand!" The mirror''s size grew at least ten times, but that didn''t end there as it laid flat in front of Mo Xie, then the thing Shang Ting didn''t expect appeared in front of her. The whole of the 5th floor was immediately displayed. It contains every detail from the massive mountains to the smallest creatures. Demonic beasts running with their group, hunting and killing other beasts. But there''s something that caught Mo Xie and the Worm''s gaze. As Shang Ting looked at the great details of the miniature map, the two looked at a part where there is something that''s causing a disturbance. Mo Xie then made a few hand signs again, after that, he spoke: "Enlarge." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. The place that''s causing the disturbance zoomed-in, Mo Xie and the worm opened their eyes widely. "That''s an Immortal Ascension plebian! What''s that kind of piece of trash doing in my master''s territory?!~" The worm, Lu Wen spoke before Mo Xie could even react. Mo Xie frowns: "Clearly it is because a certain guardian spirit isn''t doing her job properly." "Hehehe." Lu Wen chuckles as he looked at the ground. Mo Xie then looked at the two confronting this figure and his shock grew bigger. He frowns, because of these two figures are of his Mo Family, Mo Tian, and Mo Duan. Their bodies are full of injures while they are facing someone stronger than both of them combined. Mo Xie then sighs; "They are too bold, to actually challenge an individual that already surpassed Mortality." He smiled, but the rage in his eyes can be seen. "Husband... The twins." Shang Ting spoke with worry. Mo Xie woke up, for just a short time, he had already thought of hundred of ways to torture Lu Yue Song. Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting and spoke: "I will let you see, the power of this place." "The pagoda?" "Pagoda?" Mo Xie smirked: "I don''t know who thought of this place as a Pagoda, although it looks like it, it definitely isn''t one." As Mo Xie spoke of this, he started to walk towards the mirror: "Lu Wen, Soul Synergy!" "Yes!" Lu Wen felt excited, he then jumped behind Mo Xie''s neck and spoke: "Master, I''m ready." Mo Xie nods his head: "Go." Lu Wen cute appearance shone, but as it stuck its one centimeter long legs on Mo Xie''s skin, it started to turn black, it still continued towards its white body until the very tip of its wings. Lu Wen changed, although it still looked cute, it held some ferociousness in it. Meanwhile, Mo Xie''s body started to evolve, there are some places that grew some thick white fur, instead of four wings, there are two round objects floating behind Mo Xie, he''s walking but slowly started to float in the air. It''s like Mo Xie is air gliding himself. "Husband..." Shang Ting looked at Mo Xie in shock. Mo Xie turns back, he then smiled and spoke: "Shang Ting, although I am powerless against a lot of experts above my cultivation, although Lu Wen is a weak being, then, the both of us combined inside this ''Pagoda?'', we are definitely unmatched by the experts of this continent." "Inside?" Shang Ting asked in confusion. Mo Xie chuckles: "Lu Wen is so weak outside the Pagoda, that if it sat on top of a hill of normal ants, he will immediately be devoured." "But inside the Pagoda built by its ancestral home, he''s definitely unmatched against experts at Immortal Saint and below." As Mo Xie finished speaking, he slowly stood above the mirror and spoke: "Wait for me here, I will save the twins." "Un." Shang Ting nods her head worriedly, still, she only hoped that Mo Xie will survive Mo Xie entered the mirror vanishing from Shang Ting''s sight. "Take care." She could only pray that Mo Xie will be safe. Chapter 192 The Pagodas True Power Pagoda, 5th floor. The twins had fought Lu Yue Song for more than a day already. While they are covered with sweat, Lu Yue Song is staring at them without even a single injury nor scratch. Mo Tian is barely standing with his spear plunge on the ground to his left side, while Mo Duan is on his right, he has the most injuries due to being the one in front the most. A few of Mo Duan''s flesh has been removed cleanly. Lu Yue Song nodded his head in approval: "Yes, the two of you are clearly worthy of being my disciples, now kneel and swore your loyalty to me." Mo Duan chuckles: "Sure. After I kill you that is." Mo Duan struggled, but he still manages to stand up, he held his two swords prepared to clash again, but Mo Tian held his shoulder: "We''ll accept our fate." Mo Duan smiled: "Gladly." He smiled fully and spoke: "My only regret is I didn''t see Master''s full glory." Mo Tian smiled: "Same with me." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Lu Yue Song chuckles: "Your Master is me, bow down and kneel!" As he spoke, huge pressure descends completely destroying the two of their resistance, still, even with that, they stood their ground not even fearing death. Lu Yue Song chuckles: "If that is your wish, so be it." As he spoke, two worms started to crawl out of his skin, the twin witnessed it and frown. Lu Yue Song then explained: "These are Ethereal Slaving Gu, it would do well for the both of you not to resist, else, it will hurt... a lot." The two Gu emerged from Lu Yue Song''s skin, it''s like a dragonfly with a scorpion''s traits, the eerie black color of its shell together with its red eyes caused the twin to frown. "Something like this, it is definitely from a vile place." Mo Duan spoke, he then continued: "If that thing closes, it will immediately die by my hands." "Is that so?" Lu Yue Song replied, he then vanished from his spot. The two became vigilant, but then, Lu Yue Song appeared behind them. He kicked the back of Mo Duan''s knee making him fall to the ground and placed his foot on his back, making him unable to resist while used his hand to grip both of Mo Duan''s arms as he lifted him up. "Now, there''s no more resistance, accept your fate." The twin became powerless, they saw the two Gu''s flying towards them, they looked at each other from their peripheral vision and smiled. The other one with half of his face buried on the ground while the other one held tightly unable to move anymore, they smiled as a single thought appeared in their head. ''Suicide...'' The twin smiled, their soul sea suddenly glowed. Lu Yue Song detected it and immediately sent his Spiritual Energy to suppress their soul sea. The twin smiled: "You''re late." In the Twin''s head; ''It would be better if we die rather than be a hurdle for master Lu Yue Song frowns, he increased the pressure trying to cool off their Soul Sea''s explosion, but before the twin and Lu Yue Song could finish their internal fights, something happened. A crack appeared in the sky and there, a figure wrapped with golden light slowly descends. Lu Yue Song frowns, this being wasn''t written in any history scrolls from the ones that entered it, how come there is something like now? Lu Yue Song then thought; ''Was it... Because I broke the barrier from limiting people to only have immortal foundation rank?'' As Lu Yue Song thought of this, he looked at the figure descending from the crack. His upper body is half-naked, a few long cloths hovering around him like a deity, his lower body has a solid golden armor while barefooted, on his head, there some sort of hood that looks like a worm going down to his back making it look like a cape. His features are fierce, it''s like looking at a lion who is extremely prideful as a ruler of the territory. Lu Yue Song looked at this person and spoke: "Are you the guardian of this Pagoda? Is it because I broke the law of the Pagoda that you decided to show up?" Lu Yue Song is putting his guard up, the person in front of him has cultivation much higher than his, he needs to vigilant or else, he might suffer a bad fate. But then, the figure spoke: "Not really, no wait, that''s one... and you''re also trampling on my disciples." Hearing his words, Lu Yue Song felt shaken; ''Disciples?!'' He then remembered the twins uttering; ''You aren''t even fit to be my master''s shoe keeper!'' ''Was that real!?'' Lu Yue Song thought as he looked at the figure in the sky; ''We need to increase our plan, if these people decided to join the chaos, we will lose for sure!'' Lu Yue Song was about to reply but before he vanished from the 5th floor. The twins regained their freedom, they looked at the glowing person and couldn''t help but be shocked. "Master?!" Mo Xie smiled, he waved his hand and the two Gu flying towards Mo Tian and Mo Duan disintegrated. The hood on top of Mo Xie''s head then moved. "Master, you! Why did you use a skill when you''re so weak! You depleted my Spiritual Energy!" The Worm spoke, it then added: "You are so weak that we couldn''t share the expenditure of the Playground''s Spiritual Energy!" Mo Xie smiled: "Just focus on depleting the Spiritual Energy from the 10th to 15th floor, that''s your reward." The worm felt excited as it nodded its head: "WOW! Such a reward!" Basically, Mo Xie and the Sprite is powerless. The Sprite is the ideal guardian for a Pagoda or any sort of sacred lands, even if a Sprite has the cultivation of an Immortal Paragon, it will be useless. There are only three uses for a sprite. 1st: Guardian of a sacred land like a Pagoda. Sprites never age nor are they affected by the passage of time, hence, they are one of the best choices for becoming a guardian of sacred land, they can also exert half of their strength inside a sacred land. 2nd: Spirit Merging with the owner of the Pagoda. If the owner of the Pagoda combined with the Sprite inside the sacred land, they will gain the full power of whatever rank the Sprite is, that is what Mo Xie did. Sadly, there is a backlash, the Spiritual Energy consumption is more than ten times the normal and will immediately be depleted and will take time to replenish. 3rd: Food for cultivators, anyone that eats a sprite will immediately receive 20% of their Spiritual Energy and skip ranks. That''s the reason why Lu Wen was hunted down until Mo Xie rescued him, Lu Wen has a cultivation rank of an Immortal Paragon, if they ate him, any mortals will immediately skip rank and transcend mortal hood and become Immortality, having at least the power of an Immortal Saint rank expert. In short, Sprites are Sacred beings but they can''t really show their strength in a mortal world, hence, they needed to be in a sacred land to be appreciated deeply. Mo Xie made his way to the twins. "Master..." The twin felt ashamed, they couldn''t look Mo Xie in the eyes, they looked at the ground powerlessly. Lu Wen then spoke: "Master, heal heal?" Mo Xie nods his head: "Yes." Lu Wen then spoke some sort of language: "!@#!* !@&#!@#(!" Only Mo Xie understood this is a sacred language of the Celestial Beings. (Will be explained in future chapters.) The twins became wrapped by green lights, their injuries and Spiritual Energy recovered at an extreme phase. In such a short time, they recovered. Mo Xie then spoke: "Let''s go." A crack appeared in the sky as Mo Xie together with the twins flew through the sky and made their way through the crack. What the twins saw is Shang Ting. "Matriarch!" The two of them bowed immediately. Shang Ting smiled as she nods her head, glad that the twins are okay. Mo Xie spoke: "I will handle that person first." He didn''t wait for their reply and made his way to the 11th floor where he moved Lu Yue Song. Pagoda, 11th floor. Lu Yue Song was shocked, he didn''t know what place it is and didn''t know what danger lies, but one thing is for sure, he wanted to escape. He needs to notify their organization else their plan will definitely be ruined if they prolong it further. But then, before he could make a move, a crack appeared in front of him and the same person walks out. "I made you wait." "You, I want to warn yo-" Lu Yue Song was about to threaten this expert, but before he could, Mo Xie did something. Bang! Somewhere, the air started to form as it formed into a great wind, it then struck Lu Yue Song slamming him to Kingdom come! He was blasted for a few kilometers away before he could even regain his shock, he saw Mo Xie at the direction he was flying at. He was about to guard against Mo Xie''s wind slap, but before he could, Mo Xie merely looked at some places. Two rocks formed between the location where Lu Yue Song was about to land. Plak! The two rocks seemed like two hands that clap. Lu Yue Song felt the impact, he couldn''t help but feel dizzy: "My master, I have a ma-" He was about to speak again, but before he could, the rock below him struck his chin sending him flying again. The same process repeated over and over again, Mo Xie used so many kinds of elements to destroy play with his foe, water, fire, earth, wind. All four elements were used, Mo Xie couldn''t help but remark: "This is fun." Mo Xie had fun playing, but deep in his eyes, he really wanted to kill Lu Yue Song immediately for harming the disciples of his Mo Family, he then remembered something. "Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom... I will visit real soon..." As he spoke of these, Lu Wen remarked: "Master, 50% of my Spiritual Energy has been used." Mo Xie nods his head: "It''s time to end this." Chapter 193 Pagodas True Form Part 1 Outside the Pagoda. Figures started to emerge from the northeast direction. They have four different kinds of attires, one has red and white robes carrying spears, their fierce aura can be seen as they looked at the Pagoda with extreme agitation. Their head disciple, Meng Kou is there while the Dark Guild had entered without their knowledge. Luckily, a few escapees managed to make their way back to the Empire, they reported it immediately and now, all four forces from the This group of people rode a huge flying ship, a simple of a spear piercing the blood-red moon can be seen. This is the great sect of the Empire, the Supreme Crimson Spear Sect. Following behind them are the two other great sects, the one wearing a light pink robe with a tinge of white, only women can be seen, this is Yan Qin''s sect, the Celestial Azure Pavilion. Beside them is their partnering sect, almost 80% of their population are males. The Grand Martial Sect, focus on all types of weapon, unlike Celestial Azure Pavillion that focuses on spiritual energy, they like to go with a frontal attack. They wore black robes for men while blue robes for women. And the last behind them, the strongest amongst the four great sects, they are wearing white robes, hats that look like that of a scholar, they only have a single weapon on their belt, they are the strongest only second in terms of power. The Peak Sword Sect. Then, the one leading these powerful experts, they only bought ten people, but each of them having the strength of Immortal Foundation rank peak stage, their leader, a youth at the age of 21, his black hair dances with the wind, his fierce eyes like that of an eagle, any women would fall for his handsome face, but that''s not the end, he also has a great body for martial arts. His cultivation had reached the Immortal Foundation rank peak stage at such a young age, it is said that he''s blessed by the heavens and will be the one to end all of the demons race once and for all. Chu Song Min, 1st prince of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire. These five forces have only one goal, to eliminate the Dark Guild''s forces that dare to violet one of the human continent''s 10 sacred traditions. The emperor sent the crowned prince to personality deal with the problem, it is a way of test for Chu Song Min too. As they arrived at the Pagoda, all of them jumped down. They saw a lot of corpses, the three great sects knew of these people, they are the experts they sent to guide their core disciples, immediately, they frowned. There are also a lot of corpses scattered around the Pagoda and those that are recuperating from their injuries after they fought the Dark Guild''s members. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. From the people surrounding the Pagoda, the four great sects couldn''t find a single Dark Guild''s member. The crowd saw the battleships and couldn''t help but be awed. "That''s... Crowned Prince Chu Song Min!" As his voice was heard, everyone looked at the location he was staring at, indeed, they saw Chu Song Min together with a lot of experts from the four great sects. Chu Song Min approached a random person and asked: "Are there more members of the Dark Guild inside?" "That..." The cultivator felt speechless before he could speak properly: "We don''t know, two expert started to help us, they slaughtered their way to the 5th floor where the Dark Guild''s members are wreaking havoc." Another one then added: "There were at least ten thousand people that entered, but not even a quarter made their way back." Chu Song Min frowns, he''s not a man of justice, but he still harbors hatred for brainless killing, they could''ve shooed the experts inside but instead killed all of them. Chu Song Min looked at his retainers and spoke: "Half of you remain here, we will enter." "Yes!" But as he was about to enter, two beautiful ladies descend from beside him: "Brother Min, please help the two experts, they are fighting the one that almost killed us." The one that spoke is Fei Li Shan, then, the other one beside Chu Song Min is Yan Qin, she then added: "Please save them, if it weren''t for them, we would''ve died." Chu Song Mind frowns: "Someone of your caliber couldn''t beat that expert... The one that saved you must be stronger, they might not need our help." Yan Qin shook her head, she felt terrified and spoke: "The person that harmed us isn''t ordinary, he called himself Lu Yue Song, the same name with the Martial Emperor, we thought it was merely defamation, but then, he showed us his strength..." Fei Li Shan continued: "He has the cultivation of the Immortal Ascension rank, he''s extremely strong! The one that helped us are two experts at mid-stage Immortal Foundation rank, they will definitely need help, please save them!" Chu Song Min frowns; ''A person with Immortal Ascension rank? Other than the four great sect''s leader, my grandfather, and father, only the Martial Emperor and the Sword Emperor has such cultivation... If the person claims he is Lu Yue Song, he definitely is..." What use is there to pretend for someone to be somebody else? Especially if they have the same cultivation as the one they are pretending to be. Unless they are trying to cause chaos amongst close friends, they would definitely not need to do such a thing. "Let''s go!" Chu Song Min ordered. They were about to enter but then, the Pagoda trembles. Chu song Min''s eyes widened: "This... The Pagoda is closing, everyone prepare, kill all the dark guild members that are going to come out!" "YES!" All the experts prepared to fight, they prepared their weapons and immediately gathered Spiritual Energy. Pagoda, 18th floor. Lu Yue Song and Mo Xie had been transferring from floor to floor, "Master..." Lu Wen spoke full of worry. Mo Xie had been playing with Lu Yue Song for hours, slapping him with all types of elements and things. And right now, Lu Wen felt worried, Mo Xie had used 50% of his Spiritual Energy, and it looked like Mo Xie wouldn''t finish any time sooner, hence, he spoke. "Master, it will be the 7th day in a few minutes, all people that haven''t reached the 20th floor will be kicked." Mo Xie nods his head, he finally calmed down, still, for inflicting severe injuries to his Mo Family''s disciple, it is extremely unforgivable. But it is about time to end it, hence, it will. Lu Yue Song felt enraged, he felt humiliated, yet, he couldn''t do anything. Mo Xie isn''t dealing any fatal injuries to him, merely, some few scratches, but becoming a ping pong ball by an expert while being an expert himself, he''s feeling shame beyond anything he had ever experienced. Lu Yue Song used 20% of his Spiritual Energy from fighting the twin, but shielding himself from Mo Xie''s continuous slapping, he already used 80% of his total Spiritual Energy, now, he only has 10% left. Mo Xie also remembered something really vital, the Ancestral Land Kong is in grave danger. Lu Yue Song felt extreme humiliation, was he ever played like this? He only experienced being powerless when he faced his master, now, an unknown being is actually toying with him: "Unforgiva-" He couldn''t even finish his words as he was sent flying again. Mo Xie smiled, although his anger hadn''t subsided yet, he needs to finish this ugly being in front of him: "Now, you may rest in hell together with those that you''ve killed." "KAAAAAAK!" He was just in the middle of his flight, but Lu Yue Song suddenly stopped, he became suspended in the air as blood started to gush out of his mouth. There are blood-colored spears stuck from all of his limbs, Mo Xie assaulted him without him even knowing. Lu Yue Song felt powerless, his eyes shut tightly as he endured the spears embedded on his body, but as soon as he opened his eyes, he felt speechless. It''s like what he did with the twins and the two fairies, there are thousands of red spears above him. Mo Xie looked at Lu Yue Song and spoke: "As a medical saint, I''ve tried my best to extend your life, but I think this is the end of the line for you." Lu Yue Song chuckles: "What a joke, you will never pierce my immortal body, even the sword emperor with the sharpest sword intent couldn''t penetra..." Lu Yue Song couldn''t even finish his words, he saw something he had only heard in tales. "Really?" Mo Xie replied coldly. "No, it can''t be real, this is a dream!!!" Lu Yue Song felt threatened, he also felt weird. On Mo Xie''s hand, something that he had dreamed to have, Mo Xie held a sword, but it wasn''t the sword that made Lu Yue Song tremble, it''s a sirene white light. Lu Yue Song is at least a hundred meters away, but he can feel the sharpness, the ferocity of the calm light glowing on Mo Xie''s sword. It''s like a wolf in a sheep''s clothing. Lu Yue Song couldn''t believe it as he uttered: "S-Sword Energy?!" The second evolution of the weapon intent, weapon energy, Chapter 194 Pagodas True Form Part 2 Lu Yue Song felt shaken, this is the first time he had witness sword energy in his entire life. Yes, he has a strong master, but his master is a flame path expert, he had no knowledge about the martial path to impart to him. Lu Yue Song felt enlightened: "Let me be your disciple!" "Nope." Mo Xie''s word sounded without any hesitation, he immediately sent his sword energy towards Lu Yue Song. Lu Yue Song felt threatened, he couldn''t help but sigh: "To think I''d need to use this artifact..." As he finished speaking, he took out a dark red stone out of his robe: "RESET!" Mo Xie knew what this stone is, he couldn''t help but be shock: "Demonic Blood Stone?!" Demonic Blood Stone, it''s a product of simple alchemy, but the effect is on par with 10th-grade Pills and potions. But the way it was made is something Mo Xie extremely hate, it is by sacrificing a hundred thousand lives, letting the blood be sucked by any ordinary stone placed on a formation. Hearing Mo Xie''s word, Lu Yue Song wasn''t even suprised, he smirks as his body became wrapped by black slight: "Until next time." Mo Xie immediately shot his energy blade, Lu Yue Song is frightened, but he was still confident that he''ll vanish before he could even be hit by the energy blade. He then spoke: "Goodbye." Swish~ The energy blade missed its target, but it slashed something else, leaving it inside the Pagoda. Mo Xie looked at it as it slowly fell towards the ground. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh: "I always either break a person''s arm these days..." He managed sliced off Lu Yue Song''s right arm. Mo Xie frowns, he then incinerated the arm in case it still has life in it, he didn''t bother searching for Lu Yue Song as any place outside the Pagoda, he wouldn''t be Lu Yue Song''s match. "Let''s go back." "Yes!" The two of them slowly made their way towards the crack in the sky, Lu Wen then added: "Master." "Yes?" Lu Wen chuckles: "You''ve used 80% of my Spiritual Energy, I think three floors would be enough for me to recover any time soon." "..." "Tee Hee~" Lu Wen giggles with his tongue out. "Stop giggling like that, you''re a boy." . . ... Outside the Pagoda. People that were still inside had been pouring out by groups starting from the lowest floors up. They were shocked as soon as they came out. They didn''t even have any time to react further as a voice sounded. "Kill all those from the Dark Guild!" "WOAAH!" People started to pour out. In just a few seconds, it became a slaughter of more than hundreds of experts. Those that had been recovering from injury started to join too. Meanwhile, Fei Li Shan and Yan Qin didn''t join, they are waiting for something... or maybe someone. Both of them have their heart beat faster, then something happened in the middle of all the chaos. A figure that the two fairies had a deep trauma. He was wrapped with black light, his figure slowly appeared and the first ones to react are the two fairies. "The pretender!" Fei Li Shan was the first to react, but then, they looked at the Pagoda''s entrance and waited for two more people to show. Hearing their words, Chu Song Min immediately looked at Lu Yue Song, he immediately felt threatened. Lu Yue Song chuckles: "Even a great Immortal Paragon can''t stop me, hahahaha!" Everyone that hearing Lu Yue Song felt shaken. ''A great Immortal Paragon?!'' This person faced an Immortal Paragon and lived? But as Lu Yue Song''s mind calmed down, he felt something weird. He looked at his body where his right arm used to live happily and couldn''t help but feel a loss. "Kuk!" Lu Yue Song gritted his teeth, he then shudders as he burned the part where he lost his limb to stop the bleeding: "All it took was a single breath of time... I already lost my arm..." Lu Yue Song smiled, he looked at the crowd gathered that''s killing his Dark Guild''s member and spoke: "You all will have to stop if you wish to keep your lives." As Lu Yue Song spoke calmly, a surge of violent aura broke out, immediately pressuring everyone, Chu Song Min wasn''t an exception. Still, a lovely voice sounded: "Where are the two that faced you?!" It came from Fei Li Shan, Lu Yue Song already forgot the two and then remembered: "I was planning to make them my disciple, but to think that they had already entered the heaven, such a pity." Hearing this, both Yan Qin and Fei Li Shan felt their hearts tighten. What Lu Yue Song meant was that he had offered them earth but they already grasped heaven, the two fairies misunderstood it and immediately fell to their rage. "You should die!" Fei Li Shan was about to charge, but before she could, someone stopped her. "Yan Qin, don''t stop m-" She couldn''t finish her word as she saw Yan Qin''s expression, she has tears in her eyes: "I will go first." It was the first time she felt the warmth from the opposite sex, but it didn''t even last a week and her love story ended? A sect with only women, she had read a lot of books regarding a prince on a horse with shining white armor, she dreamt of having something like that, but as soon as it happened, it had gone as quick as it came. "You ruined my dream!" The quietest person from the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire actually had tears in her eyes and is actually shouting? Everyone couldn''t believe it themselves. Chu Song Min didn''t hesitate further and spoke: "Follow her, you have the backing of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, the supreme power of the human continent! Kill all these chaotic creatures!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "WOAAAAAAH!" Lu Yue Song smiled: "If you wish to die, come!" As Lu Yue Song howls, the power of an Immortal Ascension rank assaulted everyone including the dark guild members. Everyone frowns, yet, they continued their charge. Lu Yue Song didn''t want fight due to a single reason; ''I only have 13% Spiritual Energy left inside my soul sea... I need to go back to the Master.'' As he thought of it, he summoned his dark spears out and immediately shot it towards the four great sects members and Chu Song Min. They immediately came to a disadvantageous side. Lu Yue Song has no more time to waste with these small fries, he could fight to the death, but he might only take out half of the enemies with his current strength. "SUFFER FROM YOUR OWN FOOLISHNESS!" Lu Yue Song used 5% of his remaining Spiritual Energy. The sky became filled with black spears. Everyone became immediately placed their guard up, Lu Yue Song then spoke: "Feel the consequence of baring your fangs at me, I will see all of you very soon." The Dark Guild''s member felt excited, but they then saw Lu Yue Song retreating and all of them felt shaken. "RETREAT! Follow the guild master!" They all left immediately. The experts couldn''t follow the Dark Guild''s members as about 80% of them retreated and hid behind rocks or trees, those from the Great Sects and Chu Song Min''s group defended themselves, they couldn''t dare to chase Lu Yue Song''s group they are using so much of their Spiritual Energy just to fend off the dark spears that continued to make their way. "Kwaaah!" "Huuuhg! Help!" Chu Song Min frowns, hearing this mournful cries, he couldn''t help but give up Lu Yue Song entirely. "Defend the weak! Use everything possible to secure their lives!" "YES!" Everyone responded, but as Lu Yue Song''s group vanished from sight, the ground started to tremble again. Chu Song Min didn''t have any time to bother with something else, but what happened next caused them to be speechless. The Pagoda that''s embedded on the mountain is starting to shake. "Take cover!" Chu Song Min and the others already have so much to deal with, the hundreds of thousands of dark spear at the sky are already too much for their group, and now, the rocks covering the Pagoda is being blown away, almost seemed like its targetting them. But then, something out of their expectation happened. The whole mountain exploded, showing the grandeur of the whole Pagoda. Everyone felt shocked and couldn''t think for a single second, then, before they could even put their guard up, another thing happened. Wooong! A sound emerges from the Pagoda, from inside then, something like a white light covered it before it expanded. As it expands, the dark spear got destroyed. Everyone looked amazed, then one of the experts spoke: "That... The Immortal Paragon protected us?" They immediately thought of the one that Lu Yue Song spoke, he was defeated by an Immortal Paragon in a single breath! What''s the difference between an Immortal Foundation expert and Immortal Ascension rank expert? It''s like the difference between heaven and earth, even hundreds of Immortal Foundation rank expert couldn''t match a single Immortal Ascension rank expert, but then, what''s the difference between an Immortal Ascension rank and an Immortal Paragon rank? Immortal rank is separated into three tiers. Immortal Ascension which is the first step into true immortality. Immortal Saint, someone that holds power a hundredfold stronger than Immortal Ascension ranked experts. Then Immortal Paragon? They only heard it from stories, but in order to ascend to Immortal Paragon, one needs to have the comprehension and power to govern at least govern four elements. The difference between Immortal Ascension rank and Immortal Paragon is like a weed against the heavens. "We thank you, great elder." Every one of them bowed respectfully, only the fairies and Chu Song Min stood as they look at the Pagoda. The two fairies want to ask about their two heroes but didn''t have enough power to do so, the pressure the figure is emitting is too much hence, they couldn''t help but bow without uttering any words. Meanwhile, Chu Song Min wanted to measure the gap of power between him and this so-called paragon, he wanted to take any comprehension he could. This is a top-rated genius, he''s using every ounce of his strength just to stand up to look at the figure. When Chu Song Min''s spiritual energy was about to be drained, he caught a glimpse of light before his knees gave up and made him kneel. Then, something happened, on the entrance of the Pagoda, the figure that appeared that started the Pagoda''s opening appeared again, this time, it spoke like it is looking at them. "Now, you should go away if you don''t want to be hurt." "That..." Everyone felt speechless. Chu Song Min then ordered: "Board the battleship, we''ll leave now!" "YES!" Everyone replied, the experts then helped the normal experts aboard as they boarded the battleship. It took about thirty minutes before everyone was helped to board their battleship. "You guys are taking too much time, let me help you." As the figure appeared again, it pushed the battleship hundreds of meters away. They were shocked because the figure only made a blowing motion with its lips as strong winds gush forth pushing all of them completely. Then, the unexpected happened. The Pagoda''s shaken intensifies as the ground hundreds of meters around it started to quake. The ground started to split with the Pagoda as the center, it then started to float. Chu Song Min felt his eyes are seeing something impossible, but he''s not the only one, everyone is. But Chu Song Min''s the first one to awaken and spoke: "Go further, we''re still at its range!" As Chu Song Min spoke of this, everyone woke up and responded with his words. A few breaths later, they made it to a safe distance and couldn''t help but look back. What they saw is something extremely shocking. "That''s... A flying fortress?!" From afar, they can see the Pagoda, but that didn''t stop there the ground... There is something below it, it''s like a huge empire itself, an underground... a floating city! It then started to move towards the north, they stared at it for hours yet it didn''t leave their vision, it was too huge!!! Chapter 195 They are A few minutes earlier. Inside the ''Pagoda''. Mo Xie made his way back to the 20th floor. "Lu Wen, how much longer can you endure?" Mo Xie asked. Lu Wen has a maximum of one day when combining with Mo Xie when he arrived first, hence, Mo Xie asked if his status is still the same. Lu Wen chuckles: "Master, you''ve belittling me." "I can last two days, of course with an exchange of many floor''s spiritual energy." Mo Xie sighed; "You never changed." Lu Wen smiled: "Yes, you on the other hand master, you''ve changed a lot." The both of them smiled, they then entered the crack and what they witnessed is the Ancestral Land Kong being pushed while a lot of corpses both dragons and monkeys laid on the ground lifelessly. Yet, the onslaught of the dragons continued. It was an evenly match earlier, but the dragon noticed the sleeping Kongs on top of the mountain and used it to distract the Ancestral Land Kong. The price the ancestral land Kong had to pay is its destroyed arm, its bone completely shattered. "Master, if you wish to save that monkey, you should act now." Lu Wen spoke. Right now, the dragon is wrapping around the Kong''s other arm, trying to do what it did to the broken one, but the Kong got ahold of its neck and tail. Mo Xie nods his head, he approached the dragon and spoke: "Who placed you in this place?" Hearing Mo Xie''s words, the dragon felt disdain, who has the guts to challenge him? The mighty leader of this dragon hoard, although its body is covered with injuries, it''s still prideful. But then, as it looked at Mo Xie, it immediately trembled. "Kuk!" Due to it seeing Mo Xie, the hardness of its body loosened and the Kong''s grip got in. The Ancestral Land Kong looked at Mo Xie, this is the person that passed him earlier. "Pant... Pant... You... Succeeded." The Ancestral Land Kong spoke weakly. Mo Xie nods his head: "Release that snake." The Kong frowns, are they on a cohort with each other? Still, at the Kong''s present state, he could definitely not challenge Mo Xie. The dragon looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "I don''t know who you are, but this is a plan of one hundred years, even with your strength, you won''t be able to handle the consequences!" "Threatening me?" Mo Xie hesitated, but only for a second: "So long as I have this place, none in the current human continent can pose a threat on me." As Mo Xie spoke, he waved his hand, a cage that''s made of fire entrapped the dragon. Still, the dragon is calm: "I may die today, but you will feel the consequences of your action later on." "My master, he''s not from this world, he may be had weakened, by he''s definitely far superior to anyone from this continent!" "He is a being that you will never be able to contend even in your wildest dreams, your family, your clan, anyone related with you will die! Do not forget my words, all of your belo-" The dragon couldn''t even finish his word as Mo Xie waved his hand for the second time, this time, the end of his movement was a clasp: "You will be destroyed." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The Dragon looked at Mo Xie full of contempt, but at the last moment, he saw something in him: "You... Master?!" Mo Xie sigh, at the end of one''s round, one definitely will see the one they wish to see the most, in this time, the dragon saw his master. In the next instant that Mo Xie waved his hand, the gentle spiritual energy surrounding them suddenly turned into great raging waves from a chaotic storm. The Dragon didn''t mutter this word purely from being delusional, because he saw something that resembles his master by at least 10%. "GRUAAAAAAAAA!!!" The huge dragon''s body had its body pierced and slashed by the wind. "19% left, master." Mo Xie didn''t stop there, he looked at the rest of the dragons and did the same: "All of you will be punished for defiling this place!" As Mo Xie ended his word, he used the same technique over at the other dragons, using as minimum spiritual energy as he can to kill all the small fry. Cries are heard as dragons shattered, Mo Xie didn''t stop his skill until all of them died. "Master, 12% left." Lu Wen continuously spoke his remaining spiritual energy in order for Mo Xie to use it properly. When Mo Xie saw that all of the dragons had been killed, he waved his hand, out of the thousands of dragons, not even a hundred of them have draconic beast cores. Mo Xie sighs: "The chance of one having a draconic beast core is slimmer than finding one from demonic beasts." As Mo Xie sighs, he moves to the second step: "Lu Wen, let''s dismember these dragons, for now, separate the bones, meat, scales, horns, eyes..." Mo Xie instructed Lu Wen, the sprite immediately did as instructed and immediately did as ordered. The remains of the draconic beast started to float up, Lu Wen''s eyes brightened and immediately, all of the parts Mo Xie wanted separating had been cleanly sliced off and was assembled by Lu Wen in an orderly fashion. After a while, Lu Wen returned: "Master, I''m done!" Mo Xie nods his head: "Return to me now." "Yes!" As Lu Wen and Mo Xie combined yet again, Mo Xie looked at the Ancestral Land Kong: "You''ve fulfilled your goal of making as many wines as you could, I''ll reward you with healing you and your family." Mo Xie paused for a while before he continued: "You also added the role of becoming the guard of the 20th floor for so many years, hence, I will let your kin stay here for as long as you want." The Kong grunts, not because he''s satisfied, but because Mo Xie took too long to fix everything: "I understand, please wake up my family first." Mo Xie chuckles: "Lu Wen, can your Spiritual Energy last until I wake those two up?" Lu Wen shook his head: "Master, I''d need at least 50% of my full power in order to remove that curse." "Curse?" Ancestral Land Kong''s heavy voice sounded. Mo Xie nods his head: "Yes, your family had been inflicted by the curse of idleness, they don''t really need any treatment, but they will sleep for ten thousand years and will only wake up for a single day." Ancestral Land Kong remembered something that happened so many years ago, his face couldn''t help but distort and spoke: "Those b*stards, I will rip them to shreds!" Mo Xie frowns: "Those?" Ancestral Land Kong looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "He couldn''t enter the 21st floor and was exiled, he offered us large amounts of wine and said that it was his act of begging him to be lenient if his successor comes." "I took the wine and he was immediately got kicked out of the Pagoda." The Ancestral Land Kong explained. "They are?" Mo Xie asked. The ancestral land kong frowns, he tried his best to remember and spoke: "They are no human, nor are they demon, especially not beasts, they are something completely black in a form of humans." Chapter 196 Lets go home "They are no human, nor are they demon, especially not beasts, they are something completely black in a form of humans." Mo Xie hearing this frown: "I haven''t seen such creatures or such race before, do they have any distinct characteristics?" The Ancestral Land Kong nods his head: "Yes, all of them had no similarities other than being completely being black, each of them has an eye in the middle of their bodies, they all have a disfigured features of a humanoid, but the one that led them is in a complete form." Mo Xie nods his head, he looks at the sky and spoke: "Lu Wen, make it rain." "YES!" As Lu Wen replied, dark clouds started to form in the sky, it then immediately started to rain. Mo Xie nods his head, he formed a few hand signs and a blue light appeared on his hand, slowly, it turned into green-colored spiritual energy. Mo Xie opened his eyes as he let it float into the sky. As it made its way towards the dark clouds, the dark cloud''s color changed into that of leaf green. The rain started to pour down heavier, the water is also green. "Ohhh!?" "Uhh uhhh ahh!!!" The Heavenly Blessed Monkeys started to run wild, Mo Xie smiled, this rain is a mild healing spell of from the combination of three elements, earth, wind, and water. The wounds from their body started to heal at a visible rate. Mo Xie then proceeded to the Ancestral Land Kong, the Kong chuckles and spoke: "I have almost reached the end of my lifespan..." "Spare your effort... Wake up my wife instead." Mo Xie frowns, he made his way towards the Kong and spoke: "Let me see." The Ancestral Land Kong seemingly smiled. Mo Xie placed his palm on the middle of the Kong''s chest, his face grew darker by the minute: "You still have more than five years to live, that''s long enough, you should spend your time with your family." The Ancestral Land Kong chuckles but didn''t give a reply. Mo Xie gathered Lu Wen''s spiritual energy and made some changes, he tapped the middle of the Kong''s chest again, this time, he fixed everything that he could immediately. The injuries of the Kong gradually close as his vitality quickly gone back to normal. The first thing that the Kong did was to ask: "Will my wife and child ever wake up from this curse?" Mo Xie looked at the Kong, he placed himself on the Kong''s situation and tried to answer as kindly as he can: "It will take time, but I will cure it as soon as I can." The Kong looked at Mo Xie deeply: "If ever, I will help you do anything I can to get anything you need to be done, so long as you can cure them of the curse." Mo Xie nods his head: "Stay there for a while..." "If you will ever have a breakthrough, your life will be extended, but I have no idea how a Heavenly Blessed Monkey like you manage to break your limits." The Kong looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "That cursed being, he took it with him..." "Took what?" Mo Xie spoke, someone that managed to steal from the Kong in this realm? The Kong chuckles: "It''s something, a sort of thin paper, it helped me grew stronger day by day... When all of us fell drunken by the wine, that vile creature stole it from us." Mo Xie nods his head: "Then, maybe there will be a time that I''ll get it, with that, you''ll be able to grow stronger and breakthrough, you will live your life with your family after that." Mo Xie felt pity, still, a paper that helped a being that''s bound to not ever reach immortality breakthrough? This is something unheard of. Mo Xie flew to the sky and spoke: "Stay well until I resolve your crisis, till then, stay with your kind." The ancestral land kong nodded his head, he looked at his kin and sigh, only a quarter was left after the dragons attacked, it used to be thousands of times bigger than this. Lu Wen saw the Kong and felt pity: "Master, what do we need in order to curse that curse of idleness?" Mo Xie smiled: "It''s something really hard to find, we need a fully grown Nether Lotus Flower and a whole Translucent Beeming Bark." Hearing this, Lu Wen''s face grew darker: "Master... Those are..." Mo Xie nods his head: "One can only be found from the darkest pit and another one from a Solar Blood Tree that grows on top of a mountain." The Solar Blood Tree is a rare tree that only grows on top of a mountain that has a height of at least a hundred kilometers up, while the Nether Lotus Flower usually grows in the darkness that''s at least four hundred kilometers underground. These two are extremely hard to find, especially when Mo Xie has not much of an idea about the places of this world. Mo Xie made his way back to the 24th floor. "Master!" "Husband..." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The twins and Shang Ting saw the event of Mo Xie thrashing Lu Yue Song, but that was only when they were at the 5th floor, when Mo Xie and Lu Yue Song moved to a different floor, the three of them lost their visuals of them. The twins told all of the things that Lu Yue Song possess to Shang Ting, as she heard more and more about Lu Yue Song, she felt extremely worried. Mo Xie faced an expert at the Immortal Ascension rank alone? But their worry became nothing as they saw Mo Xie''s appearance. He has no scratch nor any injuries or anything, only a few specks of dust that managed to luckily latch at Mo Xie''s body. Mo Xie smiled as he looked at the three of them and spoke: "Let''s go home." The twin and Shang Ting nods. Chapter 197 Soul Seas secret. 1/2 As Mo Xie finished speaking, he released Lu Wen as both of them returned to their original appearance. "A worm?!" The Mo Duan exclaims. "A godly sprite!" Lu Wen rebukes. "A godly worm?" Mo Tian asked in confusion. "SPRITE!!!" Lu Wen rebukes harder. The twins looked at each other and spoke: "That... I wonder how the Young Miss will react?" The twins are talking about Aiqing of course. "Achoo!" Somewhere far away, Aiqing sneezed: "Someone must''ve been talking behind my back!" As the twin looked at the ''worm'' full of curiosity, Mo Xie spoke: "Mo Tian, Mo Duan, enter the 24th floor, get all the things that can help you with your path." "That..." The twin felt bewildered also confused, they didn''t manage to enter the highest floors yet they can choose a treasure? Mo Xie smiled knowing their worries: "This Pagoda is ours, so you have no worries." As Mo Xie spoke he looked at Lu Wen: "Let''s depart." "Yes, Master!" Lu Wen flew above Mo Xie as it shone in bright white light. The Pagoda started to tremble, the mirrors surrounding them suddenly aligned together forming a huge crystalized figure of the whole of the Pagoda. Shang Ting and the twins looked at it in shock, the Pagoda that''s as tall as a mountain and as wide as a castle is like a small water glass in the middle of a huge round table. "Husband... this is..." Mo Xie smiled: "This isn''t merely a Pagoda, this is a flying fortress." As Mo Xie finished speaking, the crystal started to grow some colors, then, it didn''t merely display the whole of the Pagoda, it also visualized the 500 meters area around it. Mo Xie then looked at the twins: "You do not wish to pick anything?" "That..." The twins felt unworthy for some reason. Mo Xie smiled, the twins suddenly became like two children that do not to want to be a burden to their parents. "If you wish not to get them, then I''ll let the treasures here choose you instead." As Mo Xie spoke, he looked at Lu Wen: "Kindly do it for me." Lu Wen nods his head, his master is not yet strong to do things he was doing before, hence, he will be relying more on him now than he did before. This, of course, made Lu Wen happy as someone that was left on the Pagoda for so many years. "Master, you can count on me!" As Lu Wen spoke, he immediately brightens up again. Many different kinds of lights appeared within the 24th floor and started to make their way out. Immediately a lot of weapons, battle gears, and accessories came out into the open, all of them shone brightly with different colors. The twins and Shang Ting looked at the items and couldn''t believe it themselves. "The two of you, open up your soul sea and release the aura of your cultivation path." The twin scratches their head before they nodded: "Yes." But then, something unexpected happened. Mo Xie''s eyes widened as two of the swords made their way towards Shang Ting, but that doesn''t end there as two other weapons made their way towards her. The four weapons danced around Shang Ting with grace as it hovers in the air, their light; red, blue, black, and white seemingly joyful at finding their rightful owner. Shang Ting grasped the two weapons, one is seemingly a beautiful red blade, unlike normal swords that have two sides, this sword only has one, it''s like a petite saber its body thin while the tip looks like a shark''s fin, Its handle embedded with beautiful red gems, it''s emitting heat energy around it. The first weapon is a falchion! But the other one is blue, it has a feminine touch to it unlike the red one, this weapon is extremely thin. A rapier which boasts high efficiency in piercing next to spear and arrows was held in Shang Ting''s hand. Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting in shock: "That..." To think that the two most valuable treasures in the Pagoda would make their way to Shang Ting, he couldn''t believe it himself. But that didn''t end there as a robe flew out of the treasury from the 24th floor and made its way towards Shang Ting. Mo Xie this time couldn''t believe it: "That... Purple Glazed Euphoric Robe?" Two grade 8 soul weapon and one grade 8 soul gear immediately became Shang Ting''s property! "Husband... This..." Shang Ting spoke with worry. Mo Xie chuckles as he shook his head: "No worries, things like that can be produced like nothing, so take them all as many as you can." Lu Wen couldn''t help but sigh, during Mo Xie''s time producing these treasures, he took at least a whole month to create one, and right now, that same person who could only create one grade-8 soul treasures per decade is saying that it''s actually as easy as picking an apple from a tree. Lu Wen then chuckles and murmured: "Well, if the tree is something that reaches the world outside, then, surely, it will be like picking an apple from that tree." Shang Ting then tried to grab the other one but then, the two swords moved out of her way. "Hmm?" All of didn''t know what happened, Shang Ting immediately tried to grab the two swords but it kept trying to move away from her grasp. Shang Ting is an intelligent person, since the two treasured weapons aren''t going to her but is staying near her, she immediately puts down her aura. As soon as she did, the two treasures danced again, but this time, it''s closer to her stomach. "This... Do these treasures want to be owned by my unborn child?!" Before Shang Ting could even react, Mo Xie screamed in shock. "Husband, that... Maybe our unborn child will be a great person with innate talent." Shang Ting spoke with delight. Hearing this, Mo Xie''s shock turned to awe: "I haven''t heard of anything like that, but as expected, my child will never be anyone but extraordinary." Mo Xie nods his head repeatedly, he smiled cheerfully as he saw his child being an expert that stood at the top. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. He felt extreme pride for it, then, he decided, it''s about time for him to chose his cultivation path. Shang Ting chuckles hearing her husband''s words, she looked at the two weapons and spoke: "I will keep the both of you until the child in my belly can use you both." Ting~ As Shang Ting spoke, the two swords immediately lost all of its light and immediately descends on the ground powerlessly. Then, another four lights made their way towards the twins. "Oh." Mo Xie couldn''t help but remark. The twins caught two treasures each. Mo Tian received a green spear and a green leg protector while Mo Duan received a sword and an arm protector. "W-what! I''m a dual sword wielder, I should receive two weapons instead!" Mo Duan protests. Mo Xie chuckles: "Well, you should wait for the time when another weapon chose you... Or you can just choose a weapon from the 24th floor." Mo Duan shook his head: "Master, I think I will wait for another opportunity." "Oh? Why is that?" Mo Xie asked. Mo Duan chuckles as he shook his head with closed eyes, he then opens his two eyes shining, shimmering, and splendidly glimmering as he spoke: "Wouldn''t it be awesome to be chosen by a weapon as many females see my grandeur!?" Mo Xie: "..." Shang Ting: "..." Mo Tian: "..." Lu Wen: (-_-''))))))))))> "HAHAHAHAHA!" Mo Duan laughs hysterically as he imagined his glorious piose in the future of his illusion. After a while, the group of four finally calms down as they started to cultivate. Meanwhile, Mo Xie is frowning: "It is time that I pick my cultivation art." He looked at the twins and Shang Ting, the twins chose the martial path while Shang Ting was given a top-ranked cultivation path of both fire and ice. Mo Xie wants to stand at the very top, this time, he wants to reach the real limit a person can achieve, not the fake peak that he had gained before. Mo Xie fell in deep thought: "As a mortal, I''ll only be able to cultivate a single element until I break through to Sky Shattering rank and Immortal Ascension rank, in order for me to break through to Immortal Paragon, I''d need to at least master four elements..." "I have knowledge of all elements... maybe the basic of everything." After knowing the history of ''God Zhihao'', Mo Xie''s self esteem fell to the bottom, he who had once thought that he was looking at everything at the peak was only a frog in a sewers, he''s not even able to see the real sky and only thought of the black cement was the end. Still, Mo Xie took some pride in it: "At least I became the ruler of a realm... He became the strongest person in all heavens and became heaven itself..." Just merely gaining the book of ''Berserker God''s Physique'' and mastering 0.01% of it made him so strong, even the previous him couldn''t do such a thing, maybe he could only create a replica of it with only gaining 5% of what the ''Berserker God''s Physique'' could give. Mo Xie is speaking to himself, he''s trying to comfort himself: "I need ambition, and my aim is to touch God Zhihao''s toes, after that, his knees, then, later, I will stand shoulder to shoulder with him... Then maybe surpass him?" Mo Xie gained one of God Zhihao''s arts, the Berserker God''s Physique, he then also received a second art, the Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra which increases one''s cultivational strength as one has intercourse with someone of the opposite sex. He hasn''t figured out how Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra really works since there''s nothing really noteworthy of happening when he had done it with Shang Ting. "Wait... I broke through after I''ve done it... I should try it again at a later date..." Mo Xie then shook his head: "I''ll go with my cultivation path first." Mo Xie decided: "Maybe I''ll go for Fire path first then water path second..." As Mo Xie thought of it, he searched his memories, he wants to cultivate the greatest fire path arts he had seen. And just as Mo Xie thought of it, a smile formed on his lips: "Empyrean Crimson Phoenix Flame arts!" In his memories, the one he received it from is the Emperor of a World, he''s said to have inherited the arts of the sacred beast phoenix''s flames. Mo Xie challenged this expert out of boredom, but he didn''t think that this expert would actually be able to fight him head-on as he used 10% of his power. He took a liking to it and ''asked'' for the technique''s arts, well, he didn''t really have any choices since it will be either his flame art or the whole world he''s ruling together with his family. Yet, as soon as Mo Xie took it, just merely for a few days, he found such arts boring. But right now, in the current Mo Xie, mastering elemental skills is something he wishes to pursue further. Mo Xie closed his eyes as he sat in a lotus formation, he chanted the mantra and started to gather it around his soul sea. A full day had passed as it took exactly that long to chant the mantra and learn the technique, heat energy started to gather in his soul sea but then something happened. Mo Xie opened his eyes immediately as he jumps up: "This is!" Chapter 198 Soul Seas Secret 2/2 Somewhere far away, in a room filled with darkness. Only three torches light up the entire room as a gloomy and eerie atmosphere surrounds everything. Two figures showed themselves, the two of them kneeling on the ground. "Yue Song, I can believe that Meng Kou has been defeated, but how... how are you the one that suffered the most?" A solemn voice sounded, yet, the pressure of the one that spoke is tremendous even to a person such as Lu Yue Song himself. Still, Lu Yue Song''s heart is calm as he spoke: "My Lord, I wish to report something and it may as wellruin our plan in the long run." At the far end of the dark hall, two red fiery eyes shone, even Lu Yue Song who''s extremely strong within the human continent shook with fear. Lu Yue Song didn''t dare look further as he spoke: "Forgive me, my lord!" The eyes moved its gaze from Lu Yue Song to the other one who''s kneeling beside him: "Meng Kou, you were given a task, how did it go." The heavy voice sounded as it pressured Meng Kou immediately. Meng Kou shivered: "My Lord, I failed due to a person''s intervention!" "First Elder, your disciple will be punished severely, a month worth of time together with the Flesh Devouring Leeches." The voice sounded. It didn''t even ask the reason for the failure and immediately carried out the punishment. Hearing this, Meng Kou shivered extremely but didn''t voice any sort of rejection, he immediately has tears flowing from his eyes just from imagining the torture. A figure immediately appeared a few meters away from the eyes and bowed: "This subordinate understands!" As the figure spoke, he immediately vanished together with Meng Kou. The eyes then moved towards Lu Yue Song again and spoke: "You are the 5th elder, yet, you failed your task, report. Depending on the reason... You know what will happen." Lu Yue Song nods his head: "Yes! This subordinate understands." "There is someone in the Pagoda that even I couldn''t last for a single breath fighting... I lost my arm just after I used my bloodstone..." The figure frowns: "You''ve still lost an arm after you used your bloodstone?" Lu Yue Song nods his head heavily: "Yes." The two eyes frowned deeply, it only takes a single second to use the stone, if that person can cut Lu Yue Song''s arm, it''s already hard to believe that someone managed to do that to an Immortal Ascension ranked expert like Lu Yue Song, but Lu Yue Song has a great physique. He has the Undead Immortal Physique that boasts a tremendous amount of defense, even Lu Yue Song wouldn''t be able to cut it on his own. Lu Yue Song noticed the eyes'' silence and continued: "My Lord, he used Sword Energy. He also has a power that surpasses if not an Immortal Paragon." With Lu Yue Song''s words, the figure finally closed his eyes: "Then... Either we cancel our plans or increase our phase." Lu Yue Song nods his head: "Yes. That is what I exactly thought." The figure nods its head and spoke: "We proceed with our plan within a year''s time, tell the 2nd and 1st elder to make do with it." "Yes!" Lu Yue Song replied and immediately vanished from the dark halls, as soon as he did, the three torches die. The red blazing eyes opened again: "The Pagoda has an Immortal Paragon living inside..." "Who..." Meanwhile, inside the Pagoda''s 24th floor. Mo Xie opened his eyes widely in shock, he couldn''t believe what he had seen. "Isn''t this..." This is something Mo Xie is extremely familiar with. He saw his soul sea completely divided into four parts, the flame arts he started to cultivate, instead of it completely taking over the whole part of his soul sea, it only took a quarter of it. Mo Xie didn''t know how to feel, whether it be helplessness or happiness. "This is an Immortal Paragon''s soul sea! How come I have it this early?!" No matter one''s soul sea is, everyone believed that if they reached the Immortal Paragon''s rank, they will be able to cultivate four kinds of elements of their choice. No, there in truth, in order for a person to break through to the Immortal Paragon''s rank, they would need to at least learn four types of elements. "This..." Mo Xie felt speechless for a while: "I don''t need to exceed the limit of my soul sea? Is it the reason why it''s extremely hard to break my soul sea whenever I reach the peak?" (Hi, the author here, just a reminder that I will be changing the stages to make it more clear for everyone; initial stage = 1star~3star, mid-stage =4star~ 6star, high/upper stage =7~9stars, and peak/pinnacle stage= 10stars, Thanks for reading. May the worm be with you (^o^))))))>) The process of exceeding the limit of one''s own soul sea is extremely arduous, they would need to endure the intense pain like someone is removing your skin by pulling it off of you while they burn your flesh with molten iron adding the feeling of someone removing your bones one by one. All of it will happen as you try to concentrate. The only benefit one can feel from it is the divine heavenly tribulation, the first heavenly tribulation will happen as one ascends to Immortal Paragon. The heavens will temper cultivation through the way of giving that person a tribulation of elements that they are really weak too. Although this tribulation is the lightest, at least 50% of those that had been baptized by it had died. This so-called ''Benefit'' can be either God''s blessing or the Grim''s reaper. If you successfully pass the tribulation, your soul sea will be tempered by an additional capacity while if you fail, there can only be one outcome... death. Every cultivator''s physical pain tolerance increases as they rank up, hence, although mortals would feel it extremely painful, sometimes, for cultivators, it might just be like a prick of a needle. Mo Xie felt excited immediately: "Which of the elements should I cultivate?!" Mo Xie''s mind grew frenzy, he couldn''t believe a blessing like this actually exist: "To curse you gods as I was born, I am deeply ashamed of myself, this Mo Xie eternally thank you from the bottom of my heart!" Then, a thunder rang out, Mo Xie became speechless again: "Are they... answering me?" As Mo Xie asked this question, the rain outside the Pagoda started to pour madly. Mo Xie sigh, he didn''t speak further and started to pick his cultivation. Unlike others that couldn''t pick a path that complements one another, Mo Xie can, he''s only at gold rank yet he could actually already cultivate four types of arts! This is truly a great blessing for him. Mo Xie pondered for a while, he wants to choose something of extremely great. The elemental powers have each of their own weaknesses and strength, Mo Xie needs to pick wisely. The four basic elements are fire, wind, water, and earth, each has its own counterpart. Fire is weak against water but is strong against the earth element. In a line, it can be described as fire > water > wind > earth > fire. The two profound elements are light and dark, some call it the selfish elements due to it only possessing each other as a weakness. Sadly, a person can only cultivate either of them. If a person tries to cultivate both light and dark element, they will die a gruesome death due to soul sea explosion. There are also other special elements like lightning, metal, and many more. These are a combination of elements. An example is metal = Fire + water + high-grade earth = metal, but then, metal is extremely weak against the wind, hence, people rarely chose special elements as a core. But special elements are then used in the upper realm, they just need to choose the cultivation art most proficient with it. Then, there is also the complication of elements, like light and darkness, they will need to think carefully about elements. If one person is to cultivate the art of fire and chose water next, they will decrease the fire cultivation''s power depending on one''s soul sea. Mo Xie smiled: "I will pick lightning then." Mo Xie searched his memory for the strongest cultivational art of lightning that supplements his fire cultivation. It took Mo Xie a few hours to take in two elements. Mo Xie already knows the epitome of each skill, sadly, his soul sea isn''t really his old one, hence, he needs to temper his soul sea more for it to get accustomed to the cultivation arts, the more it gets accustomed to the art, the more powerful the art becomes. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Mo Xie smiled: "I everything will turn great." But then, as Mo Xie spoke of this, he noticed something extremely rare. His eyes widen in shock as he looked at his soul sea: "This..." The lightning profound art he started to cultivate took another quarter of his soul sea, yet, both the fire and the lightning aren''t even touching each other, which means, something is dividing it. And Mo Xie already knows what it is. His soul sea is extremely white, hence, he couldn''t see it before, but now, he has both lightning and fire arts, he can clearly see something in between them. Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile as he spoke: "This... Isn''t this an innate ability? I have an innate light attribute soul sea!" Mo Xie searched his memory trying to find something from the records of his old self, but he couldn''t remember everything that has a rare soul sea like this, Mo Xie smiled as he spoke: "Let''s call it, Surpassing Tribulation Light Soul Sea!" Chapter 199 No Title About three weeks had totally passed since Mo Xie took off from the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom. The group that Mo Xie left behind made their way halfway to the Mo Family''s location. They had increased their phase but at a terrible price. A lot of people had eaten two times more than they could per day, they increased their phase by three times, but now, their ration is almost close to none. "Mom, I''m hungry..." A young child spoke tugging her mother''s waist. "That... Let me look for some food now." The mom spoke as she looked at her daughter. The mom looked at her 6-year old daughter, her face can be seen with a lot of her facial bones showing, her body already showing a lot of malnourishment. This event isn''t only happening for this family, all over the long line of people, mortal families are suffering the same. Elder Zhong and Elder Lingxin looked at the area and couldn''t help but be worried. Yes, cultivators can last with as little ration as they could, they use their spiritual energy to fill in some of their needs, although it isn''t satisfying, it''s enough to keep them alive, the stronger one is, the more they do not need food, it is merely something that they would do in order to fulfill their hunger, they also need nutrients from food that can help temper their body. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. But for others, these people can''t, they are mortals, they can''t gather spiritual energy to supplement themselves, for weaker cultivators under gold rank, they are also suffering as mortals do. Elder Zhong sighs: "Are there no more demonic beast or animals that we can hunt?" Elder Lingxin shook his head: "At first, there are many demonic beast hordes, but then, they must''ve smelt the aura of the demonic beast that we''ve killed, there are no more beasts that wish to approach our group..." Elder Zhong nods his head: "Even the animals that we''ve been encountering is not enough to feed these many people..." The two felt worried, they didn''t wish for such an event to occur especially with the people that their patriarch/master has decided to bring over to their Mo Family. After the two of them pondered for a while, they came to a conclusion, Lingxin is the first to speak: "Let''s leave these group first and catch a few beasts to decrease their hunger for a bit." Elder Zhong nods his head: "Yes, let''s go..." But before the two of them could move, they saw something approaching from afar. "Elder Zhong, let the people take cover in the nearby forest, let the cultivators guard them for a while before we deal with this." Elder Zhong nods as he shouts and ordered people. Everyone trembled with fear, even the cultivators are nervous, if there is something that can make these two people afraid, then, they will definitely not escape this place unscathed. Elder Zhong and Elder Lingxin looked at the far distance, a black dot can be seen flying in the sky coming to their direction. If Elder Zhong and Elder Lingxin were to escape, they could at least bring with them the cultivators, but 90% of the people with them are mortals, they can''t escape with these people. Elder Zhong looked at Lingxin and spoke: "If we can''t handle this foe, hurry back and return to the sect." If the worst thing happens, the highest elder can always make the decision, it will be something that lower elders can go against, this is something that Shang Ting has decided with the approval of all the elders present. Elder Lingxin didn''t want to break this, he knew himself that danger is everywhere, but being ordered to escape alone leaving behind Elder Zhong is something hard for him to swallow, but they also need to report this matter to the Clan before anything else. Elder Zhong chuckles: "Don''t make such reaction, you are still young while I''m already old, you still have a long life ahead of you to serve our Master while I don''t have that much time left." Elder Longxin nods his head tremblingly: "Yes..." A few more breaths past, the small black dot turned into an incredibly huge flying inverted mountain. Lingxin frowns: "This is clearly something similar than ours." Elder Zhong nods his head: "Yes, I hope this group would merely be passing by." The two elders waited as they rose their guard up. The inverted mountain made it to their place, Elder Zhong and Elder Lingxin''s heart beats faster and faster as they thought in their mind; ''Pass by, just pass by!'' But their hearts almost stopped as the inverted mountain stopped directly above them. "Elder Lingxin, run now!" Lingxin was about to move but before he could move, a voice sounded. "Whew~ We''ve finally caught up with them." A voice sounded extremely familiar to them. Four figures descend from the flat top of the inverted mountain. Lingxin and Mo Zhong''s eyes glowed with bright. The two of them bowed as they clasped their fist together and spoke: "You''ve been well, master!" Mo Xie smiled at them and spoke: "You guys seemed to have encountered some trouble." "That... Master, the ration we had been completely depleted, we were only relying on encountering demonic beasts, beast, and animals to eat." Lingxin reported. Mo Zhong bowed and spoke apologetically: "Master, it is all my doing, this servant deserves punishment." Mo Xie chuckles: "Not really, if it weren''t for you, we could''ve encountered a deficit when we haven''t even reached half of the journey, I should reward you instead." Knowing the problem is basically something he could solve immediately, Mo Xie flicked his fingers: "Lu Wen, let the heavenly blessed monkeys bring all the draconic meat we have down to the people here." Like hearing Mo Xie''s words, the inverted mountain trembles as a few hidden doors opened, monkeys started to pour down like rain carrying large chunks of meat as they hand it over to humans. They immediately returned to the Pagoda after giving the meat to a human family. The mortals felt bewildered but their most basic instinct made them think of consuming the food first, as they thought of it, they immediately ate the food sharing it with others equally. Mo Xie sighed as he looked at the scene, if he were to be late for a single day, many would''ve already died, it is all thanks to Elder Zhong''s great judgment that they were able to live up to this day. For that, Mo Xie is extremely grateful. Now, there is only a single problem, Mo Xie frowns: "How are we to bring these people on board?" Elder Zhong is the first to speak: "How about letting those monkeys help us in assisting the mortals up." Mo Xie thought of this before, but since it is the only option right now, Mo Xie didn''t object. It took at least a whole day before everyone was assisted up the floating fortress. Mo Xie looked at them and spoke: "It will be less than a month''s time before we arrive at the Mo Family''s territory, let''s go!" "Yes!" Everyone replied full of excitement, seeing the floating fortress, they couldn''t help but expect something more. (Author''s note part 2: Let''s decrease the special chapters, I still owe Laboon Chick 14 special chapters, I know I made a few back in the first-week august, but since I didn''t update that much this month, let''s consider it as normal chapters! Regular chapters release rate: 1 per day. Special Chapters: 1 out of 14 (This one is the first.) Bonus chapters next month: 1 per day for 1 month. (starting September- Goal reached 50 USD) Chapter 200 Home Mo Xie and the rest finally continued their journey home. Mo Xie had continuously had a meeting with Elder Zhong and Elder Lingxin with Shang Ting as the person who has a final say about... well, just about everything. Mo Xie lacked social skills, while Lingxin had been a lone cultivator until he joined the Mo Family, then, Elder Zhong is the only one with experience with a clan''s system, but even then, the only experience he had is punishing misbehaving disciples. To them, Shang Ting became like a holy scholar that knows almost everything about a sect, a clan, or even a Kingdom, hence, they left all of the final decision to her. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh, at least, he could contribute to giving out all of the basic cultivation needs of the disciples. He said that he has a lot of cultivation, but then, Shang Ting only needed four types of cultivation. She requested for each element to be the reward basis for the disciples. The wind, fire, earth, and water. Shang Ting had thought of every process for the ''academy'' that she wants to happen. There will be four top academies for the Coralists'' path, each of these academies will only focus on a single element. Then, after that, they will also create a few guilds together with its school. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Blacksmith Guild, Alchemist Guild, Physician Guild, and many more, they will also create the academies for each working classes, if they graduate in these academies, they will be able to join the guilds of the perspective skills they want. In the end, Mo Xie was tasked to give out some rewards for it. For the Coralist academy, each element will be given as a cultivation practice, there will be three years worth of time. First-year students will be able to learn 10 basic techniques with elements of their academic choice. Second-year students will then be able to learn five intermediate techniques of the element of their academy. Third-year students will then be able to learn one high-grade technique. But that didn''t end there as the top student of each element will receive a peak grade technique per element! They could also join the other element academies for Coralist and even other academies for classes of their choice. (basic techniques = 1st grade to 3rd grade techniques. Intermediate techniques = 4th-grade to 6th-grade techniques. high-grade techniques = 7th-grade to 9th-grade techniques. peak grade techniques = 10th-grade techniques. The next stages will be Earth, Sky, Heaven, Celestial, and so on for future releases) Each student in all academies will attend the school 15 days a month, for the rest of the 15 days of the month, they can either take on missions, rest, or enjoy the day off with their family, friends, or lover. After they graduate from school, they will be able to join the Heavenly Suppression sect as an outer disciple and climb their way up. Then, there is also something special, if someone is able to graduate from three or more elemental academies, they can immediately join the elites, the Mo Family''s outer court disciple! They can also climb their way from that place all the way to an elder''s position. Shang Ting made a lot more of arrangements, but since Mo Xie wouldn''t be needed in these fields, only Elder Zhong, Elder Lingxin, and the twins remained to discuss it. Mo Xie busied himself in creating scrolls of techniques for each school, it will then be copied later by the Mo Family''s disciples. A few days had passed. Mo Xie smiled as he finished his work, he ''rested'' for a whole night together with Shang Ting. The exhausted girl laid on the bed without any more energy to even wake up now, Mo Xie smiled healing Shang Ting''s fatigued body before making his way out. He exited the 24th floor inside the Pagoda and walked towards the 23rd floor where Lu Wen is sleeping soundlessly. "Lu Wen." Mo Xie called. "Yes, master!" Lu Wen jumps up, for sprites, sleeping is merely a way for them to do to escape boredom, hearing his master''s words, he immediately woke up. "Collect all the herbs from tier 5 and above from the 19th floor and under, move them all towards the 20th and 21st. Also, move all of tier 6 and above minerals to the 22nd and 23rd floor." Lu Wen nods his head, he glowed with bright white light for a few breaths before opening his eyes: "All done master." Mo Xie nods his head: "I''d need you to collect as many demonic beasts as you can and placed them from the 1st up to the 19th floor." Lu Wen nods his head: "And their division, master?" "To the 1st up to the 10th floor, fill it with a bronze rank up to earth ranked demonic beast, while from the 11th floor up to the 19th, fill it up with Sky Shattering rank and above." Mo Xie instructed. "Make it in ascending order." "Yes!" Lu Wen nods his head and asked: "How about draconic beasts?" "All of those that you get will stay on the 19th floor, but you should only get at least a maximum of Immortal Foundation rank." Lu Wen nods his head, Immortal Foundation ranked draconic beasts are rare, hence, it wouldn''t really be a problem, well, draconic beast of any rank are rare, but Lu Wen was told that the place they will go to is filled with draconic beasts, hence, he asked. "Yes, Master." Lu Wen replied: "For the past days, the Floating Fortress had automatically-collected demonic beasts, hence, it wouldn''t be a problem, filling up the 11th floor up to the 19th floor will be a headache though." Mo Xie smiled: "I know you can do it." Lu Wen smiled as he nods his head: "Leave it to me, master!" Mo Xie then made the floating fortress to work with Lu Wen as its pilot. All of the demonic beasts they passed through were inserted into the floating fortress. Lu Wen became lonely when Mo Xie left him inside the Pagoda to guard it, but now, the place became buzzing with people, he couldn''t help but be happy about it. He didn''t need to wait every 50 years to be entertained. Lu Wen then smiled: "Master, are you going to make the playground number one a training ground?" Mo Xie frowned: "Stop calling it playground number one, I called it like that because I find it troublesome to name it." "Oh..." Lu Wen replied gloomily. Mo Xie sighed: "You should give it a name instead, this is your home, but at least give it something worthy of your title as the guardian of this place. You will be part of the Mo Family and your duty is to handle this training ground." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Lu Wen felt excited: "You mean it master?!" Mo Xie nods his head. Lu Wen chuckles: "Let''s call it ''Lu Wen''s playground!''" Hearing this, Mo Xie felt his headache: "..." Mo Xie pondered for a bit before speaking: "How about Profound Eternal Space?" Lu Wen hearing this pondered for a bit before nodding his head: "I like it very much master, I like that, I want to name my home that." Mo Xie smiled: "Then it will be called Lu Wen''s Profound Eternal Space." Lu Wen chuckles as he nods repeatedly full of smiles. A few more days had passed, Mo Xie together with the floating fortress is nearing their destination. Everyone looked at the location they are going towards and felt shocked. A few hundred meters away from them, they can see a huge floating rock, it has the size of at least a quarter of the one they are riding on to. (Description emitted until next chapter. By; devilishly good looking author ;D) Mo Xie smiled, it is even better than he thought it would be. He looked behind him at the astonished gazes of his new people and spoke: "Welcome home." (Special Chapter: 2 out of 14) Chapter 201 A Major Problem (Sorry, it''s a little late today, I got a momentary author''s block, lmao. I was too absorbed in watching Ti9 and I lost all of my ideas for the whole day, let''s create the special chapters tomorrow!!! Fighting!) Everyone looked at the mesmerizing sight of the Mo Family''s territory. Although the floating fortress they are on right now is extremely huge, but the difference in appearance is just heaven and earth apart! Then, Mo Xie''s voice sounded. "Welcome home." Hearing his words, everyone felt speechless. Their memories flashed with the events they braved, the things they gambled, the times that they almost died. The time they couldn''t even stand up and could only be assisted by another one who''s equally exhausted. There are times that they almost gave up, but the people around them kept pushing forward giving them strength. They could only rely on themselves and a few that they had known through the journey. The fatigue that had built up inside them started to fade, their eyes moist as tears started to drop from their eyes. Their mouth shaking uncontrollably as they couldn''t believe they actually survived... Almost everyone curled as they sat on the ground, they didn''t speak nor they screamed with joy, they merely... wept silently. The floating city of the Mo Family, it is merely a quarter of the size of what Mo Xie brought back, yet, its appearance is that of one that would usually see from books or hear from legends. But right now, in front of them is a floating city, on the top middle part of it, about a quarter of the land is occupied by a wall and the center castle, inside the walls are different kinds of courtyards. Outside the castle walls are the training grounds of the disciples scoping up to half of the whole floating city while there are arena stages in every part, there''s also a lot of facilities. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. But where are the disciples and people living? Surrounding the flying city, hundreds and thousands of huge floating rocks with not less than ten meters in size, but the houses placed on these rocks aren''t even at the 1/100th of the total rocks floating around the flying city. Then, the normal citizens... they are living under the floating city, although it sounds bad, all of the people seeing this wishes to live there too. It''s like the houses of the high ranking officials in a Kingdom or even the Empire embedded in the lower part of the flying city, stairs connecting everything together. There''s even a market, some are even farming and doing a lot of labors. In total, there are at least five hundred families living at the bottom of the flying city. ( https://kingdom.fandom.com/wiki/Tribes_of_China ) -It''s more like this, for a better mental image.) Everyone felt mesmerized. If they will be living in such a place, wouldn''t it be like... They are living as a royal family in a small kingdom? Then, as people from the Mo Family noticed their arrival, an expert made his way to look at them, but immediately, as he saw Mo Xie, his mouth gaped slightly as tears started to drop from his two eyes. His mouth slowly closed as it opened slightly and uttered: "P-patriarch..." This old man bowed his head as he clasps his fist. Mo Xie smiled: "Elder Zedong, you''ve been well." Zedong smiled: "I was too worried." Immediately, two more streaks of light made their way towards Mo Xie''s newest flying fortress. They both have the same expression as they bowed down: "Patriarch!" Mo Xie still remembered all of those that fought with him in the Gangting City, he smiled at them: "Elder Jiahao, Elder Yi Jun." Elder Zedong and Elder Yi Jun are the oldest amongst Mo Xie''s elders, they are the only two who were left at the slaughter of the old Mo Clan, now, they are strong enough to protect the current Clan, and... After the three elders arrived, one by one, disciples started to arrive. Their eyes shone as their lips curves upward, they all clasp their hands and bowed towards Mo Xie: "Patriarch!" Mo Xie smiled as he spoke: "Let''s go home." "Yes!" They all became Mo Xie''s escort as they made their way towards the Mo Family''s city with the flying fortress. Meanwhile, the mortals felt awed at the disciples due to all of them being able to fly, but for the cultivators, all of them are speechless. The minimum stage of the cultivation of the disciples are at the Sky Shattering rank, there are dozens of them, but then, the remaining hundreds are at Heaven Encompassing rank. What more, they all look like they aren''t at the age of 20 yet. "Mo Family..." One uttered, but all of these experts can guess what his question is; ''What kind of people are they?'' As the new flying city arrives, Mo Xie inquired a lot of information to the elders and what their current status is. And the answer shook Mo Xie, all of their reports is mainly good stuff, but they didn''t notice the little part. The mortals that lived in the Mo Family''s territory later became cultivators without even cultivating! They even started cultivating within the Mo Family together with the junior, although some remained wanting to become normal citizens, those that are young immediately joined the Mo Family''s outer court disciple. That''s the good news, the strongest citizen even manages to become black gold rank in less than two years, but then, Mo Xie wanted to do something to increase this effect. Also, if this continues, more and more people will join, later on, there will be more people that will go to the Mo Family''s territory from the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom. But then, if the population continues to grow, how huge of a space will be needed? Their territory is small, in the future, the two floating cities will have no more space, even with the people that he brought today, it might already fill the two floating fortresses. "Husband, is there something that''s bothering you?" Shang Ting asks as she noticed Mo Xie''s worry. Mo Xie sighs and nods his head: "Two floating cities wouldn''t be enough in the future, I''m not even talking about the far future, I''m talking about the future that''s not even a year from now..." Shang Ting also nods her head, she then thought of something: "How about creating more floating cities?" Mo Xie shook his head: "Sooner or later, we will move from this place, we will leave this place to move somewhere, if we wish to go for the cultivation path, we will definitely move away from this place." Shang Ting thought about it for a moment and nods her head: "Then, wouldn''t creating a lot of floating fortresses be a better idea? That way, we can all go." Mo Xie smiled at the innocent Shang Ting: "The World outside isn''t all good, my wife, we will only be bringing the elites of the elites, we will leave everyone else here until they are strong enough to follow." Shang Ting fell silent, she didn''t know the idea her husband is speaking of. Mo Xie then clarified: "We will be going to some far stronger continents in the future, it will be a harsh road, there will definitely be experts much stronger than us in those places, we wouldn''t be able to protect anyone if these experts were to have any ill intention towards us." Literally, Mo Xie will create a lot of ''Save points'', so when they failed or the continent is too strong, they will have a place that they can return to. "That..." Shang Ting now finally understood. She couldn''t before due to a single reason, she only knows of the existence of the Human Continent, she has no knowledge of the Demon Continent nor the Beast Continent. Mo Xie smiled: "I need to think of ways where even mortals will have ways to fight off with demonic beast until they become strong enough to fight it alone and become cultivators." Now, Shang Ting finally understood: "I understand, I will help you think of things." Mo Xie smiled, he kissed Shang Ting''s forehead and spoke: "Thank you." Chapter 202 An Idea A Month had passed quietly. Mo Family''s territory. The flying city of the Mo Family was elevated by a few hundred meters up while the Pagoda which Mo Xie took from between the borders of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire and the Solar Blaze Kingdom was moved to the bottom of it. The mortals started to clear the grounds, at first, they thought that they would live on the inverted mountain, but Shang Ting cut their hopes short as she ordered all mortals to live under the Pagoda''s shadow instead. They didn''t say anything, in contrast, they readily agreed. It made Shang Ting look like a selfish woman, but nobody said anything, yet, they only pondered what her plans are. Then, Shang Ting announced her plans, the Pagoda''s territory will be the center of all the facilities, this is the location where the academies, markets, and all sorts of things that people will be using in the future will be placed, hence, those few that doubt her kindness immediately vanished. They will be working hard in order for their children to be able to be sent in the floating fortress to study, later on, having such a great environment isn''t really a disadvantage to them. The experts on the other hand immediately helped in the construction of the Pagoda, no matter their age, they wished to join the Sect as an outer disciple, even the old aged Sky Shattering ranked experts wanted to do so. But as an expert at the Sky Shattering rank, why would they stoop so low as to become an Outer Court disciple? Clearly, their pride wouldn''t want anything otherwise. The outer court disciples of the Mo Family is no less than 20 years of age, yet, all of them are at the Sky Shattering rank and Heavenly Encompassing rank, what kind of face would these old experts have if they want to have a similar status as these geniuses? They would only be asking to be slapped on the face. They want to start as the lowest of the outer court disciples, they will use all of their life to claw their way up step by step, Mo Xie permitted them to ask a disciple to take them as a disciple, but nobody wanted to, after all, every cultivator that Mo Xie had brought is older than the eldest disciple of the Mo Family, hence, they didn''t really want to shame themselves further. In the process of a month, Mo Xie completed another gate, this is the first thing that he did in order for the people that would like to join the Mo Family to proceed. All the other elders thought about the plans together with Mo Xie and Shang Ting, they also wish for these people to actually be able to fend for themselves. The eight of them started to walk at the ground where both mortals and cultivators are still making their own houses to stay at. "Sect Master!" "Sect Miss!" "Oh, the elders!" "Woah, the Patriarch is so handsome!" "The Matriarch has her face covered but you can clearly see her beauty even with it!" As they move, the citizens greeted the eight of them. "Core disciple Mo Duan is so strong!" "I think Core Disciple Mo Tian is stronger, I watch his fight with the dragon earlier and killed it with his spear!" "But core disciple Mo Duan did a lot of damage so that Core disciple Mo Tian could kill it!" "Sect Master!" "Sect Miss!" All sorts of noise sounded as they moved past the citizens, Mo Xie and Shang Ting would wave their hands to greet them while twins and the elders kept their stern bearing. They continued to think for more. What do the Kingdoms and Empire do in order to protect the mortals in their territory? They built giant walls to fend off demonic beasts, but sadly, the Mo Family has no use for such things, because the beasts within their territory are Draconic beasts that have abilities to fly. The Kingdoms and Empires also have thousands of experts to guard for any invasion, but the current Mo Family only has less than a thousand. These experts could definitely not protect the hundreds of thousands of mortals, much less, when their population increases to millions. Mo Xie thought of creating inscriptions, he would like to gather inscription scholars, but sadly, in the Human Territory, Inscription Masters are only countable to a single hand and all of them are old folks living in the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire. They also have no disciples, meaning, the inscription path is almost extinct, It will also be hard for Mo Xie to search for students like these. On the other hand, Mo Xie couldn''t possibly create millions of inscription by himself, those old folks would definitely die before they can create thousands of inscription much less with millions of it. They then thought of the only possibility, blacksmiths and alchemist. There are thousands of blacksmiths gathered and joined the sect, there is also the most talented alchemists in the human territory that became Mo Xie''s disciples. These two things are the only option Mo Xie can think of. The elders and Shang Ting both agreed to this point. Shang Ting then came out with an idea: "How about creating a weapon for them?" Elder Zedong shook his head: "No, if that''s the case, it would still be a problem, in order to use a weapon, they would need to have strength, the power to kill a beast with it." Shang Ting chuckles: "What I meant is... If we can create a weapon that wouldn''t need someone to be profound in cultivation or strength to hold!" "Imagine a mortal being able to use simple magic that pack''s power, it will also increase in strength if someone is a cultivator!" Elder Zedong and Elder Jiahao looked at each other: "Matriarch, it certainly is a great idea, but something as fantastic as that isn''t really possible." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Jiahao then added: "If it was possible, a lot of people would''ve made something like that." "No." At this time, Mo Xie spoke: "That''s a great idea, I can think of a few ways to make it too, the only problem is the power..." Mo Xie once saw a world without any type of worldly energy, but they have weapons that even mortals can use, there is some sort of energy, like a fuel that would keep helping these mortals to fight other people at long distance. Mo Xie thought for a moment, he kept trying to remember. That time, he watched these world for at least fifty years, they have a short lifespan but instead of using the less than 100 years of life in leisure, they chose to work until they die or until they are incapable of work. "That... What were those things called again? Guns?" Mo Xie murmured: "I need to create something that''s the same but also more powerful..." "Qiang?" The seven people around him spoke: "What''s a Qiang(Gun in Chinese I think)" Mo Xie smiled at them and spoke: "It''s something that will help us with our current problem, but there''s also another problem." Unlike that place, they have gun powders and stuff that can help create explosions, but in this place, they only have minerals, then Mo Xie thought of something. "We will need to gather as many spirit stones as we can, if we have many, our problems will be solved!" The only problem right now is the Spirit Stones that they will use as the fuel for these things, Mo Xie will start creating some sort of device that can transmit the Spiritual Energy of a spirit stone into that device. The spirit stones they have are at least a close to a hundred thousand, most of these were gathered from the Pagoda''s floors, and they will need hundreds of thousands, even millions of these, now, that''s the only problem. Mo Xie smiled at them and spoke: "It will all turn out great, so let''s just wait for now, I''ll start and create one." Chapter 203 Starting the Idea Author''s awesome note! Mo Xie will be called ''Patriarch'' while Shang Ting will be called ''Matriarch'' by the Mo Family''s direct members. Mo Xie will be called ''Sect Master'' while Shang Ting will be called ''Sect Mistress'' (I seriously prefer ''Sect Miss because Mistress sounds like the second wife or the illegal wife, but, since you guys want her to be called Sect Mistress, she will be called as is) by the Sect Members. This will be the way that they will be addressed in future chapters, thanks! ----------------------------------------------------------------------------- Mo Xie immediately made his way towards the blacksmithing area. He has the general idea of what to do, and right now, he''ll need to create the body of such an object. He immediately made a plan, sadly, the image of that time were a little blurry. Still, the only thing he remembered is that, it was long and has two handles, yet, one of the handles weren''t held and the only one in the last part of the gun was used. "Maybe that other part was for decoration? But they are usually changing it after a few exchanges with their enemies... Maybe that''s the place where they put the charges?" Mo Xie spoke. He started imagining how to do something like that, and the first thing he thought of was a spear. Mo Xie immediately thought of the style that he''ll make. "Sect Master!" "Sect Master!" As Mo Xie arrived, he was greeted by all of the blacksmiths. Mo Xie nods his head and made his way towards a working station, he immediately pulled out an ordinary iron, he sat in place and started heating up the metal. Mo Xie started to visualize the image of the spear: "Light for an ordinary human to use." Mo Xie picks up a hammer and started hammering: "After I make this, I need to make something that can transfer the spiritual energy of the spirit stone towards the blade." He kept something in mind, this weapon can be used both long and close range, a spirit stone''s energy isn''t infinite, hence, he would need to make it sharp too. Mo Xie thought of a lot of possibilities, he''d like it to be something great and will last for generations. The Blacksmiths watched Mo Xie hammered the iron vigorously, they were all waiting for some sort of amazing technique, but unfortunately, Mo Xie wanted to create something that ordinary blacksmiths can create. Time flew by quickly, Mo Xie had been hammering for more than an hour already. Tang~ Tang~ Ting~ He smiled after a few hours had passed, he had created the necessary shape for the blade, but he thought of something as it finished. The finished blade looked like a saber''s blade, it''s thick behind while sharp in front, all of this was made by merely hammering, hence, the crude appearance is unsightly, but the sharpness of its blade is absolute. "Sect Master, are you creating a saber?" At this time, one of the senior blacksmiths asked. Mo Xie looked at this person, he smiled and spoke: "I''m making a spear." "A spear?" Everyone felt bewildered, a spear with its tip extremely broad? Mo Xie smiled at them before turning his gaze back, he opened his palm as sharp energy started to gather on it. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Woah." For blacksmiths, so long as one had created hundreds of weapons, they are extremely sensitive towards sharpness, and the energy in Mo Xie''s hand is something they haven''t seen before, the sheer sharpness is extremely dangers for them to approach. And out of their expectation, Mo Xie aimed his hand in the center top of the blade and sliced down. Szzzk! Everyone surrounding Mo Xie opened their eyes widely, someone then muttered: "What happened?" The energy in Mo Xie''s hand vanished as the saber started to fall on the ground, but then, there are two parts, it was sliced cleanly in the middle. "Woah." The blacksmiths surrounding Mo Xie gasped in awe. Well, if the supreme experts of the human territory were to know of this, they will definitely cry out in shock. The sword energy was used to cut an ordinary metal?! The Sword Energy that was only heard from legends were used by Mo Xie to cut ordinary metals! That didn''t start there as Mo Xie used his sword intent to start carving the unneeded pieces from the rough blade. A few minutes later, Mo Xie had finished the work, the blade''s finished form looks like the upper part of a fish, but the engraving of the rear end is extremely delicate. A blacksmith approached slightly and asked: "Sect Master... What are those details for? It feels so profound, something so amazing that I feel that it can unleash terrible might!" Hearing his words, everyone frowns; ''This weasel, he''s trying to get on the Sect Master''s good side and immediately made his move! I should''ve done it first!'' Everyone thought so. But then, Mo Xie spoke: "Oh? I didn''t think it would look like that, I was just messing around as I think of things." "Pfft!" "Kuk!" Everyone surrounding them held their breath as they didn''t want to laugh in front of the Sect Master, hence, they tried to hold on as much as they can. "Ehem." Hearing the held in voices of everyone, that blacksmith immediately backs away, and since Mo Xie had ignored him afterward, he moved to the back of the crowd looking on the ground. He could feel that everyone''s gaze is on him, wanting to laugh at his failed attempt. This is also the start of the day where nobody would try to be on Mo Xie''s good side and just focused on doing their best. They will figure out later on that Mo Xie will treat all of them equally and will do everything they can and will push themselves and work harder. But Mo Xie will never know that what he did today made a huge boost for the Mo Family, later on, hence, he didn''t really care. At this moment Shang Ting arrived. "Husband." Mo Xie woke up from his thinking as he smiled and looked behind him: "Yes?" "I think I have an idea for that transfer thingy you were talking about." Shang Ting spoke. Mo Xie stood up and started to walk away towards Shang Ting and made their way out. "What is it? Can you think of something that will be like a transferring medium?" Shang Ting pondered for a bit before speaking: "How about those extremely rainbow trees that we saw on the 20th floor of the Pagoda?" Hearing her words, Mo Xie''s eyes widened: "That... It''s possible!" Mo Xie held Shang Ting''s hand and added: "Let''s go immediately, we will try it." Mo Xie looked at the blades he had done and waved his hand as it was swallowed inside his storage ring. As soon as it happened, both Shang Ting and Mo Xie vanished. Chapter 204 Mental Health Mo Xie and Shang Ting arrived at the 20th floor of the Pagoda, there; they saw the Ancestral Land Kong sitting on his throne as he looked worried. As he saw Mo Xie, the Ancestral Land Kong smiled: "You came back." Mo Xie naturally chuckles: "Of course I came back, this is my Pagoda after all." The Ancestral Land Kong merely smiled, he too knows of it, he was strictly lectured by Lu Wen a few days ago, although Lu Wen is as weak as a single ant outside the Pagoda, but inside, he''s the supreme ruler without a contender, unless someone stronger than him appeared. Lu Wen has a cultivation power of an Immortal Paragon, by a whole realm above the Ancestral Land Kong that has a cultivation power of an Immortal Saint, with just that, inside the Pagoda, the Ancestral Land Kong is merely like a kid in front of Lu Wen. Mo Xie then smiled: "I''d need four different basic elemental rainbow trees, I''d like you to help me procure it and bring it outside." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Mo Xie already possessed the Martial Energy, hence, he could do it himself, but the sheer thickness of the rainbow trees, it would mostly take Mo Xie a day if he used sword energy, he might even be exhausted with only slicing a quarter of the tree. The Ancestral Land Kong chuckles: "You can''t do it yourself?" Mo Xie returns the chuckles, a light glowed on his hand as it started reverberating, the Ancestral Land Kong was awed, this is the first time he saw an energy as sharp as that. Mo Xie then threw the energy towards the tree, the Ancestral Land Kong immediately figured out the cause. The Sword Energy merely sliced off a meter long mark and two meters deep wound on the tree. For references, it is the same blade that severed Lu Yue Song''s arm clean off, the arm of an Immortal Ascension ranked coralist, what''s more, Lu Yue Song held an extremely sturdy physique. With just this, the hardness of the rainbow tree is demonstrated, it might be comparable to the strongest mortal metal, the adamantium. The Ancestral Land Kong nods his head, he was about to punch but Mo Xie intervened. "I would like it if you pull out the whole tree, every piece of the tree''s parts is irreplaceable at the moment, hence, causing it to be damaged and getting some parts of it unusable is unforgivable." Mo Xie spoke. The Ancestral Land Kong looked above, he stared at the end of the rainbow tree and couldn''t help but sigh, he then moved his gaze on the forest with tens of thousands of the same rainbow tree and couldn''t help but sigh dearly. The rainbow tree is at least twenty times taller than him and as thick as four of his arms combined. Mo Xie chuckles seeing his expression: "The rainbow tree might be sturdy, but the ground it is planted in to is soft, hence, it will be better to pull it out from the roots than breaking it." The Ancestral Land Kong smiled, he nods his head and wraps his arms around the tree, he barely managed to hug the tree halfway, but still, it''s enough. "Groaaaah!" The Ancestral Land Kong used all of his physical strength immediately pulling a red rainbow tree out of the ground, its roots so long that it reached more than five kilometers. Mo Xie smiled as he saw the long root that''s basically the foundation of his idea, he needed the roots as the medium to transfer the spirit stone''s spiritual energy towards the spear''s end enabling it to fire spiritual energy, then Mo Xie''s mind grew extremely excited as he thought of elemental power. Each spiritual tree has compatibility with elements, red roots will enable the spiritual energy passing through it to be converted into flame energy! Ultimately, it means that one can fire elemental attacks without the need for cultivation! Sadly, for Mo Xie''s estimation, these spirit stones in the current realm are of low grade, it can only be compared to Earth rank experts, the normal ones, not Coralists. Still, Mo Xie''s imagination ran wildly, just thinking of fifty thousand people firing at once with a power of an Earth ranked weapon, they can even make a Heaven Encompassing demon beat run with its tails between its legs. With such a force, he felt proud, he immediately had a new plan set in motion in his head; ''I''ll create the strongest Sect ever, even mortals have the power to defeat cultivators! It''s a great plan, a great plan indeed!!!'' Mo Xie visualized himself on top of a mountain of corpses, hundreds of thousands of people with a spear on their arms as they guard him, behind him, an empire collapsed due to annoying him for breathing close to him. Mo Xie''s excitement grew bigger, he used his hand to cover his face while only revealing one of his eyes: "Ha¡­ Hahaha¡­ Hahahahaha!!!" He forgot one thing, someone came with him at this place. All of the Heavenly Blessed Monkeys and the Ancestral Land Kong looked at him in stupefy. Then, the person that he brought with him spoke: "Husband¡­ I''m worried about your health¡­ your mental health¡­" "Ah¡­" Mo Xie''s acting halts as he coughs a few times and spoke: "That¡­ I was just dreaming of something for a bit, if I startled you, I''m sorry about that." Mo Xie tried to keep a dignified stature after that, yet, Shang Ting spoke again: "No, I wasn''t startled, I was just worried, about your-" Shang Ting couldn''t even finish her words as Mo Xie spoke: "No, don''t continue it, I was just having fun on my own, I hadn''t gotten over my habit, hence, I actually displayed it, I''ll try to cure it later on." Shang Ting nods her head: "That''s good, speaking to yourself wouldn''t help, so you could always talk to me if you think of something." Shang Ting''s genuine worrying face caused Mo Xie to lose face, he felt extremely embarrassed and immediately changed the topic: "Kong, I want you to place those four around my Sect'' territory, got it?" The Ancestral Land Kong nods his head as he was wrapped by blue light and vanished. (Sorry guys, my internet was cut, I couldn''t pay before the due date 8/31/2019, although they provide super-crappy service for repairing inquiries, late at reconnecting internet, they have a stupidly slow internet, at least they are good at one thing, they are good at cutting the internet line accurately in time, I mean, they cut it off exactly at 12:00midnight! Dibs to that, they are pros at being useless, and I''ve been suffering for useless internet for 2 months now, continuously getting disconnected every 5mins!) Chapter 205 Spear Innovation (This is the fourth time I typed spear innovation as a title, but it kept being pushed back, deim these bodies. Anyways, I''ve tried to search for spear''s Chinese translation and in historic times, Spear was called ''Qiang'' if what I read is true, and Gun in modern times is also called ''Qiang'' based in google translate~ If there''s some falsity in this, kindly place it in the comment section, thanks!~) After just a few minutes, the Ancestral Land Kong managed to place the four rainbow trees around the Mo Family''s territory, it became a huge as* wall! Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckles: "It seemed like we''re elves, we live with nature, hahahaha." "Husband¡­" Shang Ting''s worried voice sounded. "Ehem, I know." Mo Xie coughs again and looked at the surrounding, with the rainbow trees as the walls, it''s even harder than even the Soaring Blaze Kingdom''s walls, and with merely just the wideness of the territory, it is already ten times wider than the royal capital of the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom! Mo Xie felt satisfied, he and Shang Ting made their way towards one of the rainbow tree roots. As soon as they reached their destination, Mo Xie immediately cut off at least a hundred-meter long root and made their way back towards the blacksmithing area. At this moment, Elder Zedong is already waiting for him: "Patriarch¡­ those trees¡­" Mo Xie chuckles, his hand moves a bit before Shang Ting held them: "Husband¡­" (-_-'') Mo Xie felt embarrassed, he moved his gaze away trying to calm himself down and spoke: "Those are walls; we will be using more than half of those to create our items, right now, I will use this root." Mo Xie pointed at their rear and Elder Zedong felt shaken; "That''s merely the root?!" Mo Xie chuckles, he was about to tremble in excitement again but noticing the hand holding his arm, he calms down: "That''s not even the whole root, you should go with the others and collect the leaves, roots, and branches of the trees, also, if you guys can, cut off the trunks." Zedong felt bewildered; ''If we can?'' Although it''s a little fun to watch Zedong in bewilderment, he suppressed the urge to laugh this time. Still, he answered: "Yes, Patriarch." As Zedong spoke, he immediately flew towards the sky and immediately made his way towards the Mo Family''s territory to gather more people. Mo Xie smiled, couldn''t wait until they will come back later to ask them how to cut the trunk later on. Shang Ting''s hand gripped his arms slightly tighter, he noticed it and moved his gaze at Shang Ting: "What is it?" Mo Xie was shocked, Shang Ting''s eyes were wet and were about to have a tear drops from it. Shang Ting smiled and shook her head and spoke: "Congratulations, you held it in." ''Held it in? That¡­ She''s crying because I didn''t laugh?'' Mo Xie''s mind grew weak at this moment. Shang Ting wiped the tears on her eyes and smiled at him innocently. "...¡­." Mo Xie felt speechless, extremely. ''Was it that bad?'' After a while, he remembered something; ''A pregnant woman is emotional¡­ I guess this is it¡­ Is it always this extreme?'' Mo Xie then turned his gaze from Shang Ting''s eyes down to her belly, a slight bump can be seen, Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile warmly as he kneeled in front of Shang Ting and used his forehead to touch her belly. "I am blessed to have your mother, I am blessed to have you and your elder sister, I will do my best to protect this simple happiness of mine, so please grow healthy." Mo Xie closed his eyes as he said these words. Mo Xie didn''t notice but the place they are currently in is filled with people. "Woah, the sect master is being intimate." A child spoke. "Hehehe." A lot of people chuckles at the sight. Shang Ting felt embarrassed as she picked up Mo Xie and started to walk: "Husband, let''s go now." Mo Xie didn''t know why she''s being rash now, yet, he didn''t decline and walked together with Shang Ting. The hundred-meter root was pulled and people cried in alarm. "Woah!" "Wh-what is this!" Everyone felt shocked, the hundred-meter root is red, although it looked like a root, it''s not even wiggling nor is it bending, it''s even harder than the iron they knew and it''s causing a lot of problem due to it not bending even a bit. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Mo Xie didn''t insert it in his storage ring since it''s too long and wouldn''t fit the space inside, hence, he decided to pull it. Arriving at the blacksmith area, Mo Xie started to chop it by two meters, after a while, he made exactly fifty pieces. "Sect Master, these are¡­" Mo Xie chuckles and spoke: "These are tree roots, they will become the blade''s body." As he spoke, Mo Xie used his sword intent chop the two metered root to fifty pieces. The thickness of the root he took out is at least the size of ten grown men, hence, it can be divided into more pieces. The divided pieces is still with the thickness of two arms together, still, it''s enough for Mo Xie since he''ll be doing something. Mo Xie started to carve the rainbow tree''s root to his imagined design, it turned into a ''~'' or an ''S'' look, after designing it for a bit, he felt satisfied with the result. On the rear part is a place where the spirit stone can be placed, while the front part has two slices which the two blades Mo Xie made earlier can be placed. Mo Xie started to assemble the spear, later on, he made a formation on the ground just outside the smithy and started to pour Spiritual Energy onto it. The formation started to glow and Mo Xie immediately placed the spear on it, immediately, the glow seemed like its being seeped down by the spear. A few moments later, Mo Xie smiled at the finished product. There''s a red light like flowing water glowing on the red rainbow tree rot extending all the way to the tip of the spear, Mo Xie smiled as he then placed a spirit stone on the rear. The spirit stone immediately connected with the spear and started to glow red too. Mo Xie smiled as he took a piece of a two metered root and placed it standing on the ground. Mo Xie then walked ten meters away from the root and swung the spear at it. Swish~ a sharp red flame took off from the spear''s edge and made its way at the rainbow tree''s root. Tsik! The sound of a sword cleanly hitting a metal sounded. All of those present looked at the event unfold in awe, they gasped and couldn''t even understand what had happened! Mo Xie looked in awe; he couldn''t believe it actually worked! Mo Xie moved towards the root and touched the sliced part, it wasn''t even half an inch deep yet Mo Xie felt extremely satisfied. Then, like some sort of Deja Vu, when he was about to smile and chuckle, a hand grasped his arm. And clearly, he knew the words that will follow it¡­ "Husband¡­" Mo Xie smiled wryly and spoke: "I know." Shang Ting shook her head: "It''s okay to rejoice in this sort of events, you have everyone here you can talk to after all." Mo Xie hearing this smiled, his excitement grew as he hugged Shang Ting: "We did it!" "We''ve created the innovation of spear!" Chapter 206 Demon Territory Royal Capital. (Hiya guys, the two chapters earlier are for the regular chapter release for yesterday and today! Goal chapter for today! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Current release rate: Regular chapter: 1 per day Goal chapters: 1 per day Special Chapters: 12/14 Thanks!) Aiqing had been traveling with the group of people she had been with. They had passed more than forty-five kingdoms already, it''s about four times bigger than the human territory that only has thirteen kingdoms and a single empire! What they clearly know is that they''ve only been traveling in a straight line, which means, they haven''t even seen a quarter of the demon''s whole territory! Being together with Aiqing on this journey, both Huotian and Shenyu figured two things. 1st is that the black vile creatures that had been raiding the Human Territory every ten years aren''t demons and that it is mindlessly doing so! It''s like its being ordered by something to do one thing! What''s more, these black vile creatures aren''t only targetting the human territory, it also attacks both the demon and beast kin''s territories! The 2nd thing that they had figured out is; ''If the demons really decided to attack the Human territory, the human territory will never stand even a slight chance of defending!'' Huotian and Shenyu also figured out something, unlike the humans that only has Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire as the wall against the dark vile creatures, the demon territory is different, extremely. Each kingdom in the demon territory has at minimum a hundred Immortal Foundation ranked experts, and there is also a minimum of three Immortal Ascension ranked experts too. Whenever they would visit a Kingdom, they were greeted by citizens warmly without any prejudice. Huotian remembered the first Kingdom they had entered. [ "Oh, a human? How long has it been since there had been a human visitor in our Territory!" One of the guards nods his head: "Yes, to think that there are still humans fond of going to our small country, hahaha."] Huotian couldn''t help but felt shaken, they treated demons as their ultimate enemies, yet, these demons treated them like... nothing really, just another living being like them, they hold no disdain nor disgust towards the human. Right now, Huotian couldn''t help but feel too much guilt, he looked at Shenyu and spoke in a solemn tone: "I''m sorry..." Shenyu couldn''t help but chuckles, she''s a half-demon half-human person, she only wished the acceptance of Huotian, hence, she had already gained one of her life''s goals. Shenyu held Huotian''s hands and spoke: "For every Kingdom we''ve visited, you''ve always apologized, as I said before, it''s etched in the bones of all humans, who would''ve thought that those black vile creatures aren''t demons." Huotian smiled and said: "I... You know... no matter how I''d look at it, those things and your mother... they clearly don''t look anything alike... Ultimately, I should''ve known something so obvious..." Shenyu chuckles: "The number of humans that were killed by those creatures killed were just too numbing, it clouds the reasons of people and they will then, in turn, wished to blame something, for humans, the closest they could blame are demons." Huotian still felt guilty, still, he''d definitely be the one to lead the human, later on, to prove that the black creatures attacking the human territory aren''t the demons yet, something unknown instead. The duo only has two-person to thank for this, one is Mo Xie and the other... Aiqing stood in front of the flaming chariot, they looked at her and couldn''t help but feel worried. Below her feet, a small black vile create is tied by a rope, it''s like a small slime, yet, it actually looked cute, but to Shenyu and Huotian, they are afraid of this creature. It is something that Aiqing caught in the middle of their journey, since then, she had taken it as a pet. Huotian felt worried and spoke: "Qing''er, you should really dispose of that thing, it''s harmful." They had traveled for two months, and in this time, they couldn''t believe how Aiqing had actually broken through and even managed to climb the Immortal Foundation rank mid-stage. Aiqing smiled at Huotian, she looked extremely graceful, her curves is thin, her chest and rear though... Even though they are ''big'', all of the people together with her knows about it. Huotian felt pained seeing her martial niece act like that. Aiqing smiled graceful at Huotian, her lips parted as words softly came out: "Martial uncle, this kid is harmless, I will vouch for it with my-" Before she could even finish her words, the black vile creature jumped at her and bit her head. Huotian: "..." Shenyu: "..." Vielka: "..." Faraway protecting Aiqing unnoticed. Huolin: "..." Luoyang: "..." And then, Aiqing herself: "..." Aiqing still has her smiled plastered on her face, meanwhile, blood started to drip down from her head. She then, for some instance used 100% of her spiritual energy as her whole body glowed in bright red, her hair turned fiery and slowly, the black vile creature turned to ashes. "See? Harmless." "..." If you turn something into ashes, they''ll definitely be harmless... unless of course, you ate these ashes. But just at the moment when everyone felt speechless, four shadows suddenly appeared surrounding Aiqing and the rest. Vielka only pointed out where they needed to go, yet, right now, they became surrounded by four experts. This time, Aiqing felt speechless as she saw the auras of these four people. Shenyu and Huotian, on the other hand, had already panicked. These four people are Immortal Ascension ranked experts! "P-princess?!" The four spoke in shock. Vielka finally let out a huge sigh of relief: "Finally, help us get back to the royal capital." Shenyu and Huotian looked at Vielka and asked: "Who are these people?" Vielka smiled at them and spoke: "They are royal guards." Aiqing stopped the chariot as the four made a few hand seals together. A crack appeared in front of them as it opened into something that looked like the abyss. Aiqing opened her eyes in shock: "Void portal?!" Vielka and the four felt shocked this time, Aiqing from the human territory knew of the void portal? But immediately, Vielka ordered: "Bring us back to the Royal Capital now, I''m too tired." "Yes!" The four immediately woke up from their stupor and lifted Aiqing''s flaming chariot and dashed towards the void portal. Shenyu and Huotian were stricken with fear while Aiqing and Vielka remained calm, although it looked extremely vile, this is merely a portal. As they entered, it only took a single second but they couldn''t see anything but pure abyssal black. As they came out, the bright light assaulted their eyes. They slowly adjusted and opened their eyes and what they saw is a huge wall with hundreds and thousands of Immortal Foundation ranked experts standing on top of it. Vielka looked at the three and spoke: "Welcome to the royal capital of the demon territory, the Eternal Night Royal Empire." These words would usually end the chapter, but who are they with? She''s someone that wouldn''t allow someone to steal her limelight hence she spoke. "Wait! Where are my two guards! You left them there!" Aiqing promptly said. Chapter 207 Lulayne Vursch (Why only two comments T_T, guys, keep commenting, that''s my only driving forceeee~) Regular chapter. Aiqing and the rest waited for the four royal guards to come back. After a few minutes, the four royal guards came back while Luoyang and Huolin in the middle of their formation. "Young Miss!" The two felt alarmed, they immediately made their way to Aiqing touching every part of her body looking for any injuries. Aiqing felt alarmed too, she brushed off their hands and spoke: "Stop being pushy! It might fall!" The four guards didn''t know what Aiqing meant, but the other five, Huotian, Vielka, Shenyu, Huolin, and Luoyang felt speechless. "..." Vielka became the first to wake up from Aiqing''s nonsense and spoke: "Miss Qing''er, you''ll definitely like my father, you have a lot of things that resembled each other." As she spoke, she led the way: "Escort these five to my courtyard, they are our most honored guest!" "Yes! Royal Princess!" As the four guards spoke replied, did the four only realized something. due to the presence and power of these four royal guards, they didn''t realize something earlier. Huotian was the first to speak: "W-wait, you''re the princess?!" Vielka smiled at them: "Yes." The four royal guards nodded, one of them then spoke: "Now that you know, you should realize your status in front of our royal princess, you-" "Stop it, I already told you that they are our Empire''s most esteemed guest! What part of the word esteemed guest do you not understand?!" Vielka''s voice sounded, not letting any of the royal guards continue further. "B-" One was still about to force the issue but Vielka cut it straight: "If you don''t stop now, I will teach you later on how to write it with your blood!" Hearing her words, the four royal guards didn''t force it anymore and even stopped talking. There is an event before, Vielka was casually taking a stroll and saw a few hungry children that had lost their parents trying to beg the guard, the guard didn''t even do anything, he was on guard duty hence, he didn''t help nor did anything towards the children. Vielka gave the children some food and drinks and made the guard write the word ''kindness'' on the wall from the bottom until the top part. The guard had written the word ''kindness'' for more than a hundred thousand times before he could finish his task, he fell sick and needed to rest for three days after that. To make it worse, that person is an peak Immortal Foundation coralist! The amount of blood he used couldn''t be regenerated hence, he fell sick. As Vielka finished her words, she immediately stomped her feet somewhere else. The four royal guards escorted Aiqing and the rest to their destination Vielka angrily rushed towards her destination, everyone she passes by looked at her and greeted. "Royal Princess!" "Royal Princess." They bowed respectfully, Vielka nods at these people while continuously going towards the west area of the Royal Capital. Later, she felt exhausted, but she had already arrived at her destination. In front of her is a three-floored mini castle, the scenery is great as it exudes the fragrance of roses. She entered without knocking and the first thing she did... "GRANDMA! COME OUT NOW!" As her shout came out, the rose petals scattered from the ground started to fly into the sky, it seemed like there''s a small whirlwind as all of these petals circled repeatedly. Then, the silhouette of a person started to show up starting for the silky white jade feet up towards the hourglass figure, the last he the face covered with a fan. "Hohoho, it seemed our cute little princess is back..." Pirrrrrt~ The fan closes as the sound of continuous hitting of wood sounded. The face is extremely alluring, her eyes sharp as an eagle while her brows are fine like a pointed leaf, her nose matches her beautiful red lips. Vielka became enraged further and spoke: "Grandma! You''re already five hundred years old! Stop playing with me!" "Ara-ara, you don''t go and tell other people another lady''s age, tsk tsk." The grandma spoke as she lands on the ground. Vielka immediately launched an attack with her fist, yet, the grandma opened her arms widely like she''s waiting for a warm hug. Vielka clearly aimed at her grandma''s face, but without even bulging, her grandma''s position changed slightly to her left. "Let go of me!" Vielka protest as she tried to break her way out. "Fufufu." This lady is none other than Vielka''s grandma from her father''s side, Lulayne Vursch: "Ay-ay, to think my plan is all ruined, you''re too hard on yourself, you should just throw your chastity to a man with great fortitude!" Lulayne spank Vielka''s bottom and threw her a meter away. "Grrr!!!" Vielka really couldn''t match her grandmother, well, even her father isn''t a match for her, yet, she threw another four valleys of kicks: "Release my seal!!!" Lulayne this time tapped on Vielka''s belly a single time and tapped her spine ten times. Vielka was thrown a few meters away this time, blood gushed out of her mouth, she grits her teeth and looks back, but the moment she looked back, her grandmother is already in front of her. "Fufu, such an impatient child you are." It then came yet again, Luwayne coiled her fingers and flicked at Vielka''s forehead. Pak! A crisp loud sound echoed as Vielka''s body was sent a hundred meters towards the sky. "GRANDMA!!!" Vielka screamed, her body surged with great power as she charged back at her grandma. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Vielka''s power completely returned to her original form, a peak Immortal Ascension ranked expert! "Ara-ara..." Lulayne this time opened her eyes slightly, just as Vielka was about to strike her, Lulayne adjusted her body slightly and opened her palm stationing it just above her shoulder. "Kuk!" Vielka couldn''t help but feel helpless as the palm of her grandma clasped her face whole. Lulayne chuckles: "You really need to study the behavior of those princesses from the human territory, you are too unrefined." As Lulayne said these words, she slammed... Yes, she slammed her own granddaughter down the ground face first. Boom! BAM!!! Two solid noises were heard as the first slam sent the whole courtyard trembling while the following force sent the whole royal capital shaking. Lulayne gracefully stood up and chuckles: "You really should refine your movements, how can you get a man if you are that barbaric. Tsk tsk tsk." Lulayne shook her head like she didn''t do anything noteworthy, she started walking towards her courtyard as she swayed her rear seductively. "And who''s barbaric blood runs down through my veins?!" Vielka spoke as her whole body trembling, slowly, she lifts up her body while her face still slammed deeply in the middle of the crater. Lulayne only chuckles but her eyes became sharp. "G-grandma, I don''t need to marry any man! I will bow to no man!" Vielka stood up, slowly, her gaze moved from the ground up towards Lulayne: "I am Vielka Vursch! I will not wed any man!" Lulayne chuckles as she threw the fan at Vielka. the latter anticipated it and was about to catch it but then, Lulayne spoke. "Why not marry a woman?" Hearing her grandma''s words, Vielka focus shook. Pak! The fan struck her forehead yet again. Vielka closed her eyes momentarily due to the pain, but as soon as she opened it, her grandma is already in front of her. Lulayne smiled at her, no matter what smile she used, she always looked seductively beautiful: "To think that a person altered the path of heaven and created a better one for you." As Lulayne spoke of this, the rose petals flutters again and surrounded Lulayne until she completely vanished without a trace. Vielka pouts her mouth as she stood up and spoke: "You and your weird power..." As she spoke her last piece, Vielka strolled her way out and flew back to her courtyard. Just within a few breaths of time, Vielka arrives at her courtyard, the four royal guards still guarding the place. Vielka waved her hand as the four royal guards nodded and vanished immediately. Her guests are sitting there with different emotions, Luoyang and Huolin guarding Aiqing who''s completely lax and carefree while Shenyu and Huotian are both almost freezing due to their nervousness. Vielka smiled at them and spoke: "Let''s go, I''ll introduce you to my father." Aiqing stood up as she spoke: "Finally." Her eyes glow fierce, Vielka was shocked, did she just invite someone that is potentially plotting against their family?! Yet, Aiqing''s next words destroyed her theory: "I''m hoping the rewards will be fruitful, I want hundreds and thousands of different kinds of sweets!" All five of them: "..." Chapter 208 Kindred spiri (Just to make sure everyone understands, Aiqing tends to include you all with her words~) Hearing Aiqing''s words, everyone felt speechless, still, something even more alarming is in front of them. Aiqing started to walk towards Vielka as she touched her face and spoke: "I don''t really know the customs of the demon race, but does one really need to have a face full of mud and hair as messy as yours?" Hearing Aiqing''s words, everyone looked at Vielka''s robe and her face. There are traces of dirt all over while her hair is extremely messy, it looks like someone roughed her hair up quite a bit. Hearing her words, Vielka for the first time blushed, she immediately started walking towards her courtyard and spoke: "Let me tidy up myself first." As Vielka entered her courtyard, Aiqing and the others heard a grim sound. "GRANDMAAAAAAAAA!!!" "..." For the first time ever, Aiqing was rendered speechless together with the rest. A few minutes had passed, Vielka walked out of her courtyard, she''s dressed in a black and red robe tinged with silver linings, her hair tied in a bun decorated with four different kinds of ornaments. Vielka looked at them with a still tinged blush on her cheeks and spoke: "Ahem, let''s go." As Vielka started to walk, Aiqing looked at her and spoke: "You can be feminine too huh? Who would''ve thought." As these words were said, Aiqing started to walk together with the other four. Still, never would''ve Aiqing thought that these words sent Vielka into despair, her face red as she grits her teeth; "Grandma... Youuu!!!" As she finished uttering her words, she started to walk and led Aiqing''s group of five. Aiqing was escorted together with Huotian, Luoyang, Shenyu, and Huolin inside the castle by Vielka herself. A few minutes later, they arrived at the inner walls of the Royal Capital and was besieged by a glorious mighty castle. It already looked great outside the walls, but the decoration inside is something on a whole new level. There are different kinds of designs such as ponds, beast statues of unknown identity, and many trees that seemed to have a lot of unknown fruits. Vielka continuously led them inside the castle until they arrived at the throne room. Aiqing entered together with Vielka as the rest followed. Aiqing moved her gaze all over the throne room, inside, there are thirty-two people sitting by the sides, a person is sitting in the far end that''s exuding tremendous pressure. A glint shone in Aiqing''s eyes as she looked at the person sitting on the grand throne, but then, just as Aiqing''s eyes shone, the eye''s of the person sitting on the throne also shone fiercely, like it had seen its prey. Vielka noticed Aiqing''s eyes directed at her father and spoke: "Miss Qing''er, meet my father, the Emperor of the Eternal Night Royal Empire, Lusarch Vursch." Aiqing nods her head, she continued walking Vielka then introduced Aiqing to her father: "Father, this is Miss Qing, her father is the person that rescued me from grandma''s plot!" Lusarch Vursch trembled slightly hearing the word grandma before calming himself as he nods his head: "Un." But the word ''grandma'' didn''t only let Lusarch tremble, others too, the cultivation of these thirty-two people aren''t to be scoop at, they are all Immortal Saint coralists, while the Emperor is trying to suppress his strength, Aiqing, and the others can tell that this person is an Immortal Paragon. "Where is your grandma now?" Lusarch asked. He didn''t even ask anything concerning her daughter''s wellbeing as she first inquired about Lulayne''s whereabout. Vielka pouts and spoke: "No idea, she vanished immediately after she ''welcomed'' me home." Lusarch''s eyes widened as an extreme force surged out of his body covering the whole of the Eternal Night Royal Empire and the hundred meters out of their territory, after not finding Lulayne''s energy, Lusarch heaves a sigh of relief. Thirty-two people also did the same. Then, Lusarch and Aiqing''s gaze crossed each other''s path as slight lightning can be seen between the two of them. Dead silence as the people gathered at the throne room awaited for the next event. Aiqing then broke the silence. "You know... you''ve shown your face faster than the human territory''s Emperor," Aiqing spoke without respect, this immediately caused the people around them to tremble in anger. "Rude!" "How dare you speak without respecting the Emperor!" "Even as a human that saved the princess, you will be sentenced to death!" When everyone continued to assault Aiqing with criticizing words, a person spoke. "ENOUGH!" Everyone brimming with force halts, because the person that spoke is none other than the emperor himself. The Emperor looked at Aiqing quite seriously, When they noticed that their Emperor is acting like this, everyone felt shaken. One of the ministers with the highest position tremblingly spoke: "Y-your majesty... you''re-" Before the minister could even speak, the Emperor glanced at him slightly. the minister bowed his head and didn''t continue further. The Emperor looked at Aiqing again as he spoke: "Of course..." ''Of course...?!'' Everyone felt shaken. If the Emperor agreed to a person''s nonsense, then, they knew the following words would be nonsense too! The Emperor then continued: "The earlier it is, the better after all." As these words were spoken, everyone felt speechless, like time had stopped as the Emperor approached Aiqing while the latter stood on her ground. As the two closes to each other, the both of them smirks as Aiqing lifts her hands up, the Emperor is two-meter taller than Aiqing hence, he just opened his palm and lifted it slightly. Pak~ A crispy sound echoed through the whole of the throne room. Silence... dead silence... The strongest being within the demon race, the monarch of three trillion inhabitants of the demon territory just high fived a total stranger. As everyone realized what happened, all of those in the throne room used their palm to hide their embarrassment. All of them only has a single thought in their mind. ''His sickness is striking again...'' Then, for some unknown reason, Aiqing and Lusarch looked at a place together, like they are looking at the readers! Well, that''s some coincidence. Lusarch returned to his seat as his expression returned to sternness. "First of all, for bringing my daughter safely, I would like to reward you with whatever you wish to have within our Empire," Lusarch spoke with a resolute attitude. "Oh?! Anything?!" Aiqing asked: "Are you sure?" Lusarch chuckles, his expression lightens before it darkens, he then spoke in a serious tone: "When I say something... I mean it." "Your friends too, they can make a request, if I can fulfill them, I will." Lusarch added. Since Aiqing seemed to be the leader, she''s the priority and the others are just bonuses. Aiqing''s eyes shone and didn''t hesitate to shout; "I want all the sw-" She was about to say ''sweets'' but before she could finish, from out of nowhere, roses started to gather as a silhouette of alluring feet started to show, the figure slowly materialize into a complete person. "Grandma!" "Mother!" "Grand Elder!" Everyone felt shaken, other than Vielka who''s feeling rage, Lusarch and the thirty-two supreme experts shivered with fear. Aiqing looked at Lulayne while the latter did the same, lightning clashed as the two of them gazed at each other. Then, just like the thunder after the lightning, the two of them made a pose. They pointed at each other with their two fingers and said at the same time. "Ey~" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "..." Everyone became speechless. Lusarch grits his teeth: "Mother, act your age, you''re alrea-" Before Lusarch could even finish his words, Lulayne vanished completely. Lusarch became fully on guard as he released the full power of an Immortal Paragon, yet, not even a second had passed. Boom!!! BAM!!! BANG!!! Three resounding noises echoed as the whole of the Eternal Night Royal Empire shook greatly. Before anyone could even know what happened, they only saw Lusarch''s face completely planted on his seat. "Ara-ara, why are you there my son?" Lulayne asked a obvious question that everyone knows that she''s the reason for it. Chapter 209 Aiqings Reward ''Why are you even asking? You did it to your own son!!!'' ''You should really hold back! If your son isn''t the strongest expert in the whole of the demon world, he had already died millions of times already!'' ''There are guests! You should at least give the Emperor some face! Well... He destroyed most of it himself, but at least let him retain the face he had left, you didn''t have to bury it yourself!'' ''Who else would the Emperor take after?! It''s all on you!'' All of the retainers wanted to rant these things, yet, they chose to stay silent averting their eyes towards the Emperor and Lulayne. Just by remembering the time that they were thrown in a den of thousands of draconic beasts with Immortal Foundation rank powers while they had the same cultivation that time, it sent shivers down their spines, they couldn''t forget that the thirty-two of them almost died thousands of times. They persevered for ten years just to fend off for themselves, they learned how to eat the flesh of draconic beasts while they fight. They came out as Immortal Ascension ranked experts after defeating thousands of draconic beasts, but then, they became insane as they turned into somewhat of a beast. But that''s not the frightening part. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. In order to return them to their sane minds... Just remembering it, sent shivers down their spines. For a whole year, every day is hell, whenever they will run rampant, a certain individual will show up and slam their face ''in'' the ground, but that''s not the end of it. They remembered that certain person... She smiled as she held their head and spoke quite sweetly: "Oh, you''re baring your fangs at me? How cute..." Bang! Remembering it, they shivered, they shivered they did. And lastly, after regaining their sanity, it still lasted for nine years more, even after they begged for mercy it did. The grand elder has many titles, but the most famous is the ''Eccentric Witch''. Why? If they voiced their rant, they''d be punished, if they are silent... Lulayne smiled at the thirty-two retainers: "It seemed that I haven''t educated you all, your Emperor has been assassinated yet, all of you choose to stay silent!" One of the retainers trembled, he''s the one with the highest position, he then shouted: "The Emperor has been slammed to the ground?! Who did it!" "Search for traces, we should definitely punish those that dare humiliate our Emperor!" Voices after voice sounded, the sixteen retainers from the left side shouted as they tried to act like they are searching but in reality, they are starting to panic. "Ara-ara?" Yes, the Eccentric Witch strikes again: "I''m the one who did it, I wish to know how you''ll punish me?" "WE DIDN''T DARE!" The sixteen retainers kneeled on the ground as they slammed their heads on the floor. Lulayne chuckles: "Okay, climb the Eternal Wall for one month, that''s your punishment." "T-the Eternal Wall..." They shivered just hearing about this name. "Hohoho, better yet, should I seal off all of your cultivations before you all do it?" Lulayne added. The sixteen didn''t even speak nor made a noise as all of them vanished. The other sixteen that was left bowed their heads; ''Brothers, your sacrifice will be remembered!'' All of sixteen of them thought. This is an annual event, sometimes, it will happen two to three times a year, yet, all of them returned stronger every time, although it became their training, it is an extremely hellish one. Vielka seeing this all, although still angry at her grandma, she stayed silent, she didn''t want to embarrass herself in front of her new friends, who wants that anyway? Lulayne shifts her gaze back to Aiqing, she then did something that Aiqing didn''t expect. Lulayne''s voice entered Aiqing''s head. "You see, you should always think of the future. The future holds a lot of possibilities. You need to look at the bigger picture, not just the present, the past is history, the future surely a mystery, but the present, it''s a gift, you should always choose carefully." Aiqing tilts her head: "You mean?" Lulayne chuckles: "You have a great father, I even offered her my daughter yet, he didn''t even give a second thought on her, what a pity." "You know my father?" Aiqing asked in shock, she had been with her father more than anyone would know, how could this person that wasn''t alive those times know of his father? Lulayne chuckles: "I know not of your father, but the stars of your father shone brightly as the sun, his future will be limitless, his path, uncountable." Aiqing frowns: "You should go directly to the point." Lulayne smiled, she touched Aiqing''s head patting it and spoke: "You should think of a bigger picture." Aiqing pondered for a bit, her eyes glowed: "I know what you mean! Instead of asking for a banquet of sweets, I should go and get everything your Empire has!" For the first time, Lulayne felt speechless as her expression froze while looking at Aiqing. "Maybe my granddaughter is you, not this stranger." Lulayne and Aiqing looked at Vielka at the same time. "W-what?!" Vielka asked in shock: "Grandma, are you using your weird power again? Saying many unreasonable things?!" Lulayne and Aiqing nod simultaneously. Aiqing looked at Lulayne and asked: "Are you sure she''s your granddaughter?!" Lulayne sighed: "Maybe you two were switched from birth?" After a while, the two of them looked at each other for a few breaths before looking at Vielka. "W-seriously! What are you two talking about inside your heads!?" Aiqing and Lulayne move their gaze to each other and nod their head. Lulayne smiled, talking to Aiqing brightened her mood: "If you marry my daughter, all of the royal families will send their wedding gifts! You will own part of the demon country''s riches, then, you can ask all of the sweets to be yours!" Aiqing looked at Vielka from behind Lulayne, her eyes glowed as her mouth opened with a little saliva threatening to fall, then, a few moments later, her expression turned serious. "What''s the catch?" She looked at Lulayne in a serious manner. Lulayne smiled, her playful seductive face turned gentle as she spoke: "There''s something that''s going to happen that even I wouldn''t be able to prevent, I would like you to take my daughter away and live with your Sect instead." Aiqing frowns: "Are you a stellar prophet?" Aiqing''s question this time stunned Lulayne, yet, she gave out a warm smile later on and nods her head: "Yes, but I''m merely an inexperienced person in this path." Aiqing then asked once more: "You can escape this event right? Why not just save your own daughter?" Lulayne chuckles as she replied: "She will choose to stay here and defend the citizens that time, I didn''t see the complete event, but I saw her fighting this event all alone." Aiqing nods her head: "I hope it''s a future that''s not gonna happen any time soon?" Lulayne nods: "Not that soon, yet, not that far either." Aiqing sighed: "You guys really talk in a mysterious, weird, and profound way that I can never understand." But then, Aiqing smiled and added: "I agree." Lulayne smiled and nods her head: "I thank you." "Ughh..." At this moment, like she had planned it all along, Lusarch woke up after being unconscious. Aiqing smiled at him and spoke: "I know what I want!" Lusarch opened his eyes widely, he looked at his mother speechlessly before nodding his head at Aiqing: "What is it?" "I want to marry Vielka!" Aiqing''s voice reverberated throughout the whole of the throne room. "..." Everyone''s mouth opened widely as they looked at Aiqing in shock. "Ara-ara! What a grand idea!" Chapter 210 Departing (regular chapter for yesterday''s blunder.) The demon territory is too peaceful for their own good. Still, although they are past their prime, they still reigned supreme with iron laws. Due to the decline of the Human territory, they had lost their only reason to grow stronger. There was once a great event held by the three races, the beast kins, the demons, and the humans always participated in it. The War of Geniuses, the three races would always send their youngest expert at the age below 30, they will fight until one claims supreme above all. Yet, for some unknown reason, the Humans started to not come and the event became a thing for only the Beast kins and the demon race. That''s also one of the reasons why in the human territory, descendants of the demons like Shenyu, a half-human half-demon are spread far and wide. For beast kins, they liked to keep their race by their side, hence, all those that had fallen for humans or demons were kept inside their territory. Now, let''s leave the topic for another day, let''s leave Aiqing for a bit again. Aiqing hearing this frowns, still, she looked at ''You'' and winks her eyes before continuing her play. Back to the human territory, Mo Family''s land. It''s been a few days since Mo Xie made the spear''s innovation, but things aren''t going as planned. They only had roughly made more than a thousand spears, it''s also due to a single reason; the rainbow trees are too tough to be handled by normal blacksmiths. Even with the help of all of the experts of the Mo Family, the phase of the work couldn''t be increased any further. Mo Xie had one thought in mind right now; ''We need to gather some iron that can deal with the rainbow trees, also, getting more blacksmiths will help.'' As Mo Xie thought of this, he immediately decided to open up the portal that will connect the Mo Family territory and the Vermillion Sonata''s royal capital. As he thought of it, he immediately went towards the portal that he had finished creating, he tinkered at it a few more times before activating it. Mo Xie looked at it and a few breaths had passed before the portal started to glow. "Patriarch!" As this happened, Zedong and Ji Yun arrived. Mo Xie didn''t call them and immediately opened the gate, sending them into shock and immediately came over. Mo Xie became shocked: "I''m sorry, I did it without thinking." Zedong and Yi Jun looked at each other: "Patriarch, it would do well for you to rest, your cultivation isn''t high enough for you to not sleep for days." Yi Jun nods his head: "Yes Patriarch, I think you''ve been pushing yourself too much." Mo Xie couldn''t sleep well due to the problems that''s occurring recently. The Mo Family''s territory was merely small before, the time that Shang Ting and the rest were teleported to this place, they were assaulted by both demonic and draconic beasts, luckily, the barrier surrounding the Mo Family''s territory were strong, repelling all of these attacks. As the problem of another force taking a territory, the demonic beasts and draconic beasts grew accustomed to it and didn''t further bother as much. But with the growing territory of the Mo Family, the beasts grew restless again. There are no casualties right now, but the number of people getting injured has been increasing as days grew by. Mo Xie looked at the two elders: "Send a few representatives out of the portal and let them be the one in charge of the people that will be coming in." Zedong nods his head: "How many?" Mo Xie pondered for a bit before replying: "About twenty of them." Zedong nods his head: "Yes, Patriarch!" As he replied, he bolted and immediately vanished back to the Mo Family territory to get a people needed. Yi Jun awaits his orders. Mo Xie started writing some things and after a while, he handed it to Yi Jun: "These are the rules, the payment, and the descriptions of those that will migrate, fulfill everything that''s written on it." Yi Jun nods his head, he looked at the paper and read it carefully, after a while, he looked at the plains being built by both the citizens and cultivators. There are exactly four levels, the core, the inner, the middle, and the outer part of the sect. Yi Jun immediately understood the preparation Mo Xie had set and immediately replied: "It shall be done, Patriarch." As Yi Jun replied, he immediately entered the portal, there might be people that would brashly enter before even an instruction was spoken, hence, he needed to make them all stand their ground. Mo Xie looked at the portal as he sighs and made his way out. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. A few months had already past, maybe there are at least a hundred thousand people waiting at the end of the portal, they could definitely get a few more experts while also gathering a lot of blacksmiths. The blacksmiths in the Mo Family is no less than 2,000 people, but about 99% of them are all mortal grade blacksmiths capable of only creating normal items. The remaining 1% is just a level above, they could create a half-star soul weapon, but they can''t be said as full-pledged graded blacksmiths. Blacksmiths are labeled as such; Mortal blacksmiths; From tier 1 to tier 3 with tier three as the highest rank. The next level is called star smiths which composed of six ranks; Primary star smith Secondary star smith Tertiary star smith Quaternary star smith Quinary star smith and Soul star smith. From primary star smiths, they merely had surpassed the level of mortal blacksmiths, capable of creating sharp weapons and sturdier tools with a hint of spiritual energy within it. Secondary star smith isn''t much different from primary star smiths, still, at this level, they are the ones that luckily can create half-star soul weapons. From Tertiary star smith up to Quinary star smith, it''s merely being able to create a stronger half-star soul weapons. But then, the highest amongst these six, the Soul Star smith is an existence that all of these five would need to look up to. Soul Star Smiths are blacksmiths that can a 1-star soul weapon from their works, one out of ten of their work can become 1-star soul weapons. Soul Star smiths are also something that every blacksmith yearned to dream of. Unlike Mo Xie who can create 6 to 10-star soul weapons on a whim with the right materials due to his past experience and knowledge, these Soul Star smiths are capable of only creating up to 4-star soul weapon at max. As soon as they create a 5-star soul weapon, they will be able to break through to the next stage. The Immortal Star Smiths. This rank is fabled a legend as people that reached this rank received great favors from every kingdom even the Empire has to receive these people greatly, sadly, this rank had never shown again for the last 1,000 years. Sadly for Mo Xie, the 1% blacksmiths that the Mo Family has are only Primary Star Smiths, out of 2,000 blacksmiths, only less than 20 are at Primary Star Smith, not even a single secondary star smith on sight. Mo Xie sighed, daily, he would go in the blacksmithing area, he would demonstrate mortal blacksmith grade techniques every time to widen their comprehension, but to think it wouldn''t be effective. "A person''s comprehension is a must." Mo Xie murmured: "I need to find more talents." Mo Xie needs to cultivate, but due to having no cultivation resources that could enhance his cultivation rate, he chooses to neglect it for the moment. Shang Ting looked at Mo Xie with worry: "Husband, are you planning to go somewhere?" Mo Xie looked behind him, he saw his beautiful wife and spoke: "If we wish to have no future problems, it''s a must." "I''ll go with you." Shang Ting firmly spoke. Mo Xie saw her resolute face and smiled, he shifts his gaze at Shang Ting''s tummy and uttered: "I don''t want to place you and our child in danger." Shang Ting was determined to not let Mo Xie go out without her, but just as she heard his words, her determination crumbled to pieces: "I..." Mo Xie nods his head: "No matter what, I''ll always come back to you." "I promise." Hearing his words, Shang Ting couldn''t say anything anymore, she bowled her delicate hands into a fist as she looked at Mo Xie clearly dejected. "It''s unfair..." These two words were the only thing that she could say. Mo Xie and Shang Ting haven''t even been together for a year, yet, he will leave again to some other place. Mo Xie stood up as he held Shang Ting''s hands: "Stop being negative, it will be bad for our child. I''m merely going out to search for some things. This can''t be delayed especially when the future is uncertain." Shang Ting clearly became sad, but she knew herself the dangers that the beasts outside the walls of their territory possess. "When will you go? How long will you be away?" Mo Xie smiled: "I''m sorry, but I think I`ll be going today." "For how long I will be away... I have no idea." Shang Ting frowns: "Give me a time." "Ah..." Mo Xie became speechless, Shang Ting started to have her eyes became wet. "If you give me a time, I can wait, you''re someone that will never break your words, I know!" Mo Xie smiled, he held Shang Ting''s hands and spoke: "Between one to two years, I''ll be back." Shang Ting nods her head: "I''ll definitely wait. You need to be here when our child is born!" Mo Xie chuckles, he wiped Shang Ting''s tears and nods his head: "I''ll come back before our child is born." "Un!" Shang Ting nods her head as she hugged Mo Xie tightly: "Come back safely." Chapter 211 To Solar Blaze Kingdom (Goal chapter yesterday.) Mo Xie busied himself for the next few hours. He had prepared all sorts of things, from the smallest pill creation recipes to cultivation techniques for the academies. After a while, he handed it to Shang Ting for her to distribute later on. Seeing Mo Xie preparing to leave, her chest couldn''t help but tighten: "Take care of yourself out there." Mo Xie smiled, he kissed Shang Ting on the lips: "I will." Mo Xie wore ten storage rings and placed another twenty pieces in a small pouch, although storage rings are great for a long journey, what he has are merely the lowest kind, he couldn''t help it too since he''s in a lower realm. Shang Ting felt her chest tightens, yet, she knew herself that leaving the status of the Sect as is will become dangerous especially in the future. With the drastic increase in population within the Mo Family''s sect, it will be a hard thing to deal with. Then, just as these thoughts sounded inside her head, it seemed like the heavens had decided to play a joke on her. The portal that Mo Xie had created started to shine brighter and there, two outer court disciple came out followed by one... two... ten... hundreds of people, but that didn''t stop there as the flow didn''t stop, it only increased further. "This..." Both Mo Xie and Shang Ting were left speechless. As the portal started to work on its own, Yi Jun came out of the portal and made his way towards Mo Xie, in just a few moments, he immediately arrived. "Patriarch, I''m back." Yi Jun spoke. Mo Xie nodded, although these people increased his burden, it''s not much... for now. "How many are there? I''m expecting that the ones that gathered there are no less than a hundred thousand, right?" Hearing Mo Xie''s question, Yi Jun felt speechless, he shook his head: "Patriarch, there are at least... if not more than a million people, there definitely wouldn''t be less than nine hundred thousand of them..." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Mo Xie''s expression didn''t change, although it is out of his computation, it''s still within it, but he didn''t expect there to have millions of people. Meanwhile, Shang Ting hearing this felt tragic, her husband is leaving due to the needing of resources to completely tide their problems, but with these kinds of numbers, it just got heavier. "Husband..." Mo Xie nods his head: "Don''t worry, I understand." Still, this weight heavily placed on Mo Xie''s shoulder is too much, the pressure is just too great for him to bear. Still, Yu Jin''s following word sounded: "Patriarch, this time, about 60% of them are cultivators, though a huge amount of them are below gold rank, it''s still great right? There is also two Immortal Foundation ranked experts in the midst of them." Hearing this, Mo Xie and Shang Ting looked at each other, they smiled as some sort of relief had actually happened for once. "Husband, where do you plan to go?" Shang Ting asked. "T-that, patriarch, you''re going away?!" Yi Jun asked in shock. Mo Xie nods his head: "Yes, I need to get more things if we''ll be continuing this." Yi Jun felt dismayed, the Patriarch''s safety is the top priority, this is something that couldn''t be changed casually: "You! if you''re really going, you need to at least take half of the Mo Family''s clan, I''ve already lost your father, I''ll never lose you too!" Mo Xie smiled at this loyal elder from the previous generation of the Mo Family, this clearly showed how loyal he is to their ruined clan: "Elder Jun, if I take any experts together with me, will you reassure me that when I return, the clan wouldn''t be in the state of utter chaos?" Yu Jin''s hands trembled hearing Mo Xie''s words, his determined eyes shattered, he looked at Mo Xie as his mouth opens yet, no words came out of it. As a person of a great clan within the lower kingdoms, even without that much of knowledge in regards to running a clan, he knew it himself that the current situation of this newly established sect will crumble in less than two years. Yu Jin grits his fists: "Patriarch..." Mo Xie smiled, he placed his hand on Yu Jin''s shoulder: "I''m old enough, I can definitely do it easier now too, I''m not going to any place dangerous after all." Yu Jin nods his head, Shang Ting then asked: "Where will you be going then?" Mo Xie looked at the southeast and spoke: "I''ll be going to the Solar Blaze Kingdom, I remembered that there will be an event that''s going to happen in that place." "A representative that was sent towards the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom to meet me and convey these words said so." Hearing this, Yu Jin and Shang Ting looked at each other with a frown. "What is it?" Mo Xie noticed the change in expression and immediately asked. "Husband.." Shang Ting is the first to open up her lips: "I heard a few rumors that a faction from that place is siding with the dark guild!" Mo Xie frowns hearing this, he looked at Yi Jun and the latter immediately nods his head. "Patriarch, It may be a baseless rumor, but it would be the best if you''d put your guards up." Mo Xie smiled, he nods his head and replied: "Don''t worry, after I come back, let''s settle our old grudges." When the word ''old grudges'' came out, both Shang Ting and Yu Jin''s face grew dark, their eyes fierce as they nod their head. If only Mo Xie didn''t want to create a place for Shang Ting and the Mo family to be able to feel safe forever, the first thing he would''ve done is to crush and resolve their old grudges. But Mo Xie is determined, as soon as he comes back, he''ll definitely do everything to solve the problem and will deal with their old grudges together. "Husband, will you leave immediately?" Shang Ting asked, clearly, although she had already accepted him leaving, she couldn''t just let him go. Mo Xie nods his head, he walked towards Shang Ting as he kissed her forehead: "Don''t worry, I''ll be back safe and sound." Shang Ting could only nod her head indignantly. Mo Xie and Shang Ting together with Yu Jin made their way back to the Mo Family''s treasury. Mo Xie picked a few things necessary for his journey, a few blank scrolls, some potions, one sword and the bow he made. He filled a quarter of a ring before finishing his preparation, other than swords, he could just create potions as he travels. The resources of the Mo Family is too tight right now, he couldn''t really take anything more. Mo Xie sighed, he looked at the flying fortress of the Pagoda and couldn''t help but feel regret; ''If only I had stored at least an 8-star mineral there, I wouldn''t have this problem right now...'' 8-star minerals are things to create soul weapons at 6-star to 8-star, Mo Xie could use an 8-star mineral as a blade for sculpting the weapon to a proper shape. But then, only about 10% of the 8-star minerals that Mo Xie knew are compatible with weapons, others are for accessories, armors, and many other uses. After a while, Mo Xie shook his head: "There''s no use regretting now, I can only do my best." "Husband, you''ll leave now?" At this moment, Shan Ting spoke. Mo Xie nods his head: "Yes, I''ll be back if I have the things I need." Shang Ting nods her head: "I hope that you will have a safe journey." Mo Xie smiled, he hugged Shang Ting and kissed her lips, he then touched her forehead with his and spoke: "I will be back, I promise." Shang Ting smiled: "I know you will." Only the elders knew of Mo Xie''s departure, it will also decrease the possibilities of any problems to occur further. Mo Xie started to write some stuff for a while before handing it to Shang Ting: "These are instructions to create a formation that can increase the denseness of the Spiritual Energy around the Mo Family''s territory, that way, cultivation will be easier for the people." "But make sure to replace it every month, the maximum number of this formation to be created is four, any more will create a problem and will definitely attract the noses of a powerful being." Shang ting nods her head: "Yes." Mo Xie smiled: "Take care of yourself and our child." "Un." Mo Xie nods his head: "Zhuding." "ROAAAAAAAAR!" Pak! "Stop shouting whenever you''re coming out!" Mo Xie scolded. "Uh... Sorry master." Zhuding looked like a poor dog as he apologized, being reprimanded by his master really makes him nervous. Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting once more as he ordered Zhuding: "Let''s go." "Roaaaar!" Zhuding soared into the sky, their speed is really great. Shang Ting looked at Mo Xie''s figure gradually disappearing from her sight. When Mo Xie''s almost out of her view, her two middle brows started to arch up, her lips still smiling but it''s a smile full of dejection. Her eyes moist as her fist clenched tightly. Then a thought popped up in her head, she looked at her belly and couldn''t help but think of something extremely bad; ''It''s your fault!'' ''If it weren''t for you, I would''ve been with my husband...'' But just as these thoughts arrived at Shang Ting''s mind, it quickly vanished, traces of guilt and disgust swarmed her chest, she couldn''t believe she had thought of something as wicked as that! Helplessness, Shang Ting couldn''t help but go inside, her eyes started to have tears falling down to her cheeks down to the floor. She clenched the hems of her robe in the chest part as she found it hard to breath. She couldn''t help but bit her lips as she sat down on the ground, like a kid, she covered her face with her two hands as she silently wept in tears. Chapter 212 Treasure As Mo Xie traveled together with Zhuding, it hadn''t been a day yet, they already reached one-tenth of the journey towards the location they wanted to go. Its an hour before dusk arrives, hence, Mo Xie and Zhuding were about to land, but then. Boom! Boom! Two noises echo as a few flame skills erupted, Mo Xie''s brows lift up as he looked at the place where it came from. Mo Xie saw a flurry of low-level fire techniques. "Zhuding, descend at the nearest place." Mo Xie instructed. "Yes." Zhuding immediately descends a few tens of meters away. As Zhuding descends on the ground, Mo Xie made him transform into a bracelet. He immediately made his way towards the ruckus and what he found is quite amazing. "Isn''t that a Blood-Sucking Centipede?" Mo Xie looked at the silver ranked demonic beast, after seeing so many strong demonic beasts, he''s quite refreshed seeing such a low-level beast. Mo Xie moved his gaze, he looked at the three fightings it and couldn''t help but be amazed: "Oh, those three are brave." Two are bronze ranked cultivators while the one in front is a mid-stage silver ranked expert. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh. Blood-Sucking Centipede is a peak silver grade demonic beast, challenging it at their level would definitely be nothing short but bravery, unless, they have great skills and are geniuses. Still, looking at the silver ranked expert, he should be around 20 to 23 years old, the two behind him are both girls at the age ranging between 14 and 16. Mo Xie couldn''t help but think that it''s plain suicidal, still, it''s not any of his concern. As Mo Xie decided to ignore it and go with his journey, the two children cried heavily. "Big brother, I''m sorry, I took Ling Ling with me, I''m sorry!" The young child cried as she hugged her twin sister. "No big brother, I made Fei Fei go with me because I thought it was safe!" The two cried as they defended each other, the real one that''s at fault can only be known between the twins. Their big brother smiled, he couldn''t even be bothered with their cries right now as the Blood-Sucking Centipede Because if this giant eight-meter long centipede attacks them, they would definitely die, together at that. "Go return to the sect, I''ll follow next." The big brother spoke. The two girls cried louder: "No! You''re saying something like what mom and dad used to say before they vanished!" "Big brother! Let''s return together!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "I SAID RETURN NOW!" The big brother shouted. At this moment, the centipede charged at the big brother with its piercing claws. "F*ck!" The big brother felt dismayed, the attacks these time is great, causing his spiritual energy to deplete at a very fast phase. ''If this continues, we''ll really all die!'' As he thinks of this, he summoned everything he had: "Flame Burst!" His two fist exploded with flames as it blew away the giant centipede a few meters away. He looked back and ordered again: "If you don''t return now, I''ll really vanish!" Wuuu wuuu~ The two girls cried, they tried to stand up but one of them has an injured leg. Mo Xie couldn''t help but feel pity for this person. The world is a place where only the strong lives if he walks in a straight line for a thousand kilometers, he''ll definitely encounter events like this hour or even minutes. "I should just go..." Mo Xie said this words but as his voice died out, he streaked into a beam of light and immediately made his way at the side of the giant centipede. Swish~ The three felt only a gush of wind passed by them yet, at the next moment, the centipede collapsed slowly as its body split into two. Mo Xie''s figure appeared beside it as he looked at the centipede''s corpse, he picked up the core and looked at it: "I''ve grown soft..." He looked at the three children and threw the demonic beast core at the big brother: "Take this." Mo Xie spoke solemnly. The only reason he did it was that he''s thinking of Aiqing, she''s on her first journey without any security, the last thing he wants to happen is for some people to cause Aiqing some trouble, at least, he''d like some good karma too. He''d like to have some people help Aiqing and prevent such events to happen like what he did to these three. "That... Expert, you''ve already saved us, taking this with us is too much!" The big brother spoke. He then kneeled on the ground with all fours as he dropped the core in front of him and another thing too. "I only have my family heirloom to offer, as thanks for saving our lives!" The big brother kneeled on the ground. Mo Xie sighed: "You know that handing over your family''s heirloom is like ending your family''s history at that point, right?" The youth shook his head, he looked at Mo Xie resolutely with fierce determination: "Expert, I may be stepping over the line, but so long as my two little sisters are alive, the legacy of my Family will fade!" Mo Xie sighed, this is also one of the reasons he didn''t want to help others, they either want to repay him by saving their lives, even offering their own or trying to latch onto him and wanting to get benefits from their relation. Mo Xie glanced at the item the young man placed down, it seemed to be an old round rock, he couldn''t feel anything from it and decided to make his way out. But then, a single breath only passed, Mo Xie returned his gaze towards the stone and immediately picked it up. He looked at it and flipped it to check both sides. On the top part, there''s a written word ''Breaking'' while the bottom part has a word written ''Sun'' "Breaking Sun..." Mo Xie uttered as he looked at the three siblings: "What''s your clan''s name?" "That..." The big brother felt bewildered: "We''re only a normal family of three, our mother and father died a few years ago, we''re apprentice... the slave of the Mourning Sun Sect." "I am Ao Bai, this two are my sisters, the one wearing white is Ao Lin Fei and the one wearing blue is Ao Fei Ling." Ao Bai introduced, now, as he realized something, they weren''t out of danger yet, mostly, they seemed to have encountered a far more dangerous beast. A gold rank cultivator is something he couldn''t fight, unlike the centipede earlier, he could fight it before he loses, but if a gold cultivator aims his blade at him, he''ll definitely lose his life. His heart trembled, he was too relaxed at the thought of being saved, the danger now is if Mo Xie is an enemy of their sect and wishes to take his little sisters as hostages, but there''s one more horrifying path, it''s if Mo Xie is a perverted cultivator that targets young children. Ao Bai immediately made a conclusion that the latter sounds more plausible, saving him will garner the respect of his little sisters, killing him later and taking his sisters away is only an easy step. Mo Xie saw the indignant and dread expression of Ao Bai, he looked at his two little sisters and immediately understood. Mo Xie couldn''t help chuckle, sending Ao Bai further to oblivion, yet, Mo Xie spoke: "If I wish to do something, I''d do it in front of you, so you have nothing to worry." "How about escorting me back to your sect?" Mo Xie added. Mo Xie still holding onto the family heirloom of the Ao Family, he concentrated his spiritual energy trying to crack the rock. Still, Mo Xie couldn''t believe it as he smiled; ''This is definitely a treasure.'' As Mo Xie thought of this, he handed it back to Ao Bai: "Keep it, for now, I''ll see what I can help you with later on." "Huh?" Ao Bai felt speechless, he kept the silver grade demonic beast core, still, he nods his head as he alertly looked at Mo Xie, putting his guards up. Mo Xie wanted to take this treasure, sadly, based on his inspection, this treasure is 80% a blood type of treasure. Something that can only be passed through a person with the same blood as the creator. Chapter 213 Mourning Sun Sec Mo Xie followed the three, they would meet a few bronze and even silver ranked demonic beasts on their way. Mo Xie dealt with them with ease, this made the twins felt amazed, still, it made Ao Bai put his guards up. After a while, Mo Xie and the three made it out of the forest, it took them thirty minutes to return to the three''s sect. This made Mo Xie think of many things; ''Why were they so far out?'' It felt like something happened that made these three go out of their sect to travel far away. Mo Xie mused for a while but after a few minutes, they arrived at the trio''s sect. It''s nothing special, surrounded by a two-meter wall with houses surrounding a mansion with three floors. The size seemed to be at least a hundred meter wide. Mo Xie couldn''t help but feel that this is the place where his current cultivation should be placed. Their territory is surrounded by a few trees, there''s also a steady flow of water from beside it, Mo Xie smiled, there are at least a thousand people living here yet only a quarter are cultivators. As they approached the gate, Mo Xie noticed that Ao Bai trembled slightly, his sisters held his hand as the trembling slightly vanished. Ao Bai nods his head and strode his way in. The guards seeing Ao Bai frowned, one of them even spoke: "Oh? You survived?" It''s like they are more bewildered why Ao Bai is still breathing even after traveling a few kilometers away from their sect as a mere 3-star Silver ranked practitioner. Ao Bai gritted his teeth as he entered the Sect''s walls together with his sisters. "Oh? A stranger?" One of the guards looked at Mo Xie, they gauge his cultivation and felt a little shock. A person, not more than 20 years old is actually at the 9-star Gold Rank? The two guards looked at each other as a single thought popped up in their mind. ''This person has a wealthy family backing him.'' Hence, one of them nodded: "If you wish to enter, kindly pay the fee of one gold tael." "You!" Hearing his words, Ao Bai felt enraged, this person just saved the three of them, hence, he didn''t want them to take advantage of Mo Xie''s lack of information regarding their clan. He wanted to speak, but before he could, Mo Xie threw fifty pieces of gold coin on the ground. "Hahaha." One of the guards laughed as he started picking it up the gold coins, they didn''t mind Mo Xie being rude to them, actually, they''d like it more if Mo Xie would throw some gold coins at them some more. Mo Xie entered together with the trio. Ao Bai felt shaken, a single piece of those gold coins can make them settled for a whole month without gathering herbs or selling demonic beast meat! As they entered the inner part of the Sect, Mo Xie found some sort of shock. The courtyards are littered with low-grade herbs, although this isn''t really profitable for some, but Mo Xie could create a lot of cultivation aid pills with it. "Sinful Gourd Night Herbs, Dreaded Phantom Lotus, Sanguine leaves..." Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh as he saw these three types of herbs, although they are of low level, they are definitely something that could help him grow the Mo Family''s status. Mo Xie immediately made some calculation, if this sect is something of great value, he''d not mistreat it with his deal, but if it is... As Mo Xie and the trio arrived at their destination, Mo Xie couldn''t help but be speechless. They passed by so many good houses, yet, at their destination, Mo Xie couldn''t help but be speechless at the sight of their house, disciples were treated greatly by the sect, they had passed by bronze ranked disciples that lived fairly great inside the Sect, yet, right now... Ao Bai and his sister made their way to a rundown house, it''s like... planks of wood that''s been pieced together, the smell of the rotting wood permeated, the ceiling full of holes. This definitely is a special treatment in a different way. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh, he followed the three''s lead. When they are about to enter, a few figures approached. "Oh? If it isn''t young master Ao Bai, to think that you`ll return alive, I must say, I''m quite delighted!" A person leading five people made their way towards the rundown house. Hearing this voice, Ao Bai frowned, but then, his face lightens up as he looked at this person: "If it isn''t Young Master Hong, please just call me apprentice Ao. I''m merely a normal apprentice within the sect, a slave even." Hearing this, the one called ''Young Master Hong'' nodded repeatedly. The group following him sneered as they looked at Ao Bai in disdain, all of them are bronze rank and only Hong is the silver rank. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh, this kind of story is everywhere, hence, he didn''t really care at all. Hong then moved his gaze towards the twin sisters as eyes became filled with lust, he then tried to calm down as he moved his gaze to Mo Xie. The twin sisters hid behind their big brother noticing his gaze, Mo Xie also noticed it too. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "It seemed an esteemed expert has blessed my Mourning Sun Sect, may I know where esteemed expert came from? I may be of help to you." Young Master Hong spoke. Mo Xie casually looked at Hone before moving his gaze back to Ao Bai: "Let''s go inside." "Ah..." Ao Bai felt speechless, but he immediately nods his head: "Then, we''ll be going first Young Master Hong." As he replied, he led Mo Xie inside his rundown house and closed the door. The one surrounding Young Master Hong felt speechless, meanwhile, Hong felt enraged, he''s been ignored in front of his men, he couldn''t tolerate it and said: "Ask my father to send two gold-ranked experts, we''ll teach this stupid fool a lesson he''ll never forget!" Hearing his words, his henchmen smiled viciously as they nod their head: "Yes." Hong''s eyes glints with unknown maliciousness as he looked at the rundown house: "Let''s see you beg for me later." As he spoke these words, he left slowly carrying the dignity of a prideful man. Chapter 214 Shang Mingzi Mo Xie heard young master Hong''s words yet didn''t bother with it, at the least, he could deal with this kind of small sect on his own, much less, an arrogant young master. As Mo Xie entered the rundown house, he didn''t find anything special. Still, there are overused clothes that seemed to be used by rich people. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Now, Mo Xie only has a single thought; ''Why are they living a life of poverty?'' The answer came abruptly as the question arrives: ''Usurpation...'' Remembering the time where that Young Master Hong called Ao Bai ''Young Master'', Mo Xie immediately connected the dots. He couldn''t help but sigh. At this moment, Ao Bai''s words sounded: "Expert, please come and sit down, we only have warm water to offer you though..." Mo Xie nods his head, he looked at the window and saw that the view isn''t really that bad. Mo Xie took the cup and drank it in one gulp. "Expert, what do you need in coming to our sect?" Ao Bai asked, his little sisters looked at Mo Xie in an expectant way. Mo Xie smiled at then and replied: "I''m merely trying to have a place to sleep, but now I have a goal." Ao Bai continued to heat some more water as he nods: "Oh, what is it?" "I need to gather all the herbs in this sect." Mo Xie spoke in a serious tone. "Herbs?" Ao Bai opened his eyes widely before chuckles: "Expert, I didn''t mean to laugh at you, I merely found it funny in a way." "You mean?" Mo Xie asked. Ao Bai smiled as he poured another cup of warm water over Mo Xie''s cup and spoke: "The herbs in this sect are extremely scarce, hence, every ounce of it is extremely special for the Sect." Hearing his words, Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle; ''So those herbs were merely treated as designs...'' Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh. Fei Ling then spoke: "Brother... are we not going to have anything to eat today too?" Ao Bai smiled bitterly at the twins: "Tomorrow, we''ll definitely have a sumptuous meal" "Yey!" Fei Ling and Lin Fei jumped in excitement. Mo Xie smiled at the two sisters, he just wished that Aiqing is doing alright. With that, Mo Xie was about to take a few gold coins to treat them but before he could, the sound of a few people approach can be heard from tens of meters away. Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile, these people might be the ones that that young master Hong had tasked to ''teach'' him a lesson. Mo Xie prepared himself, but then, the door abruptly opened. "Bai! You returned safely!" A female''s voice sounded, her tone full of worry as she carried no hint of malice. Mo Xie looked at the figure and couldn''t help but be shocked; ''Shang Mingzi?!'' Shang Mingzi is Shang Ting''s eldest sister, but then, Mo Xie couldn''t help but look at her in disbelief. She''s wearing commoner''s wear, tattered at that too. That prideful lady actually wore such clothes? Mo Xie couldn''t help but feel worried now. Shang Mingzi gazed at Mo Xie before looking at Ao Bai, she rushed towards him and hugged him: "I''m glad, I''m glad you''ve returned safely!" "Sister-in-law! We''re safe too!" Fei Lin and Ling Fei shouted as they pout their tiny mouth. ''Sister-in-law?!'' Mo Xie couldn''t help but exclaim, hearing this, the option narrowed quite a bit for him. Elopement? Falling in love while on a mission? Escaping an arrange married, and so on. Shang Mingzi looked at Mo Xie the second time, she couldn''t help finding Mo Xie''s figure familiar to hers. Still, she shook her head, looking at Mo Xie''s clothing, he''s someone from a well family. "Bai, this is?" Shang Mingzi asked Ao Bai as she looked at the latter. Ao Bai smiled at her and introduced: "This is the expert that saved us when we''re about to die from a silver ranked demon beast." Hearing his words, Shang Mingzi felt her heart tightened, she looked back at Mo Xie as she bowed her head: "I... I thank you from the bottom of my life, thank you for saving them." Mo Xie smiled: "It''s nothing worth making such a huge mess with, still, if my wife''s si-" Mo Xie was about to speak about Shang Ting, another three figures appeared running towards their location. "Young Master Bai!!!" The three figures opened the door and immediately approached Ao Bai hugging him. Since there was no malice in it, Mo Xie didn''t do any action. They checked every part of his body and calmed down noticing that there are no parts missing. "Young Master, those from the Hong Faction actually tricked us into giving us a mission to gather demonic beast meat, as soon as we returned, we were actually informed that you got out of the Sect to save your sisters! Those vile creatures, I''ll definitely teach them a lesson!" One of the old experts fumed in anger. The other two nodded as they clenched their fist. Ao Bai looked at them as he felt their sincerely: "Sadly, we are too outnumbered, only the three of you support me while the other elders had already sided with the Hong Faction, we can definitely do nothing, we should just stay silent from now on." Although Ao Bai had said this, he clearly is against this idea too, his fists trembled as he smiled, quietly trying to endure this treatment. The elders weren''t blind, all three of them are black gold rank cultivators, they could only sigh in grief. One of them then spoke: "We should just leave, after your parents had died, they slowly took control, and within just six years, they already grasped 70% of the total power of the Sect, now, we''re no match. If this continued longer, they will definitely swallow our Mourning Sun Sect! This will definitely not be good for us." The other one nods his head: "Luckily for us, more than half of the core disciples are still on our side, the only problem is the elders, they outnumbered us one to ten!" The last one then added: "If this continues, will definitely be in a dire state, they can kill us and take the two young misses. If that is to happen sooner, we''d rather escape from this place together with the three of you alive." "It''s better to act now than to wait them grow stronger, at least, for now, we still have a lot of core disciples waiting for our orders." Deliberately, waiting will only turn their fate sealed. The four of them made a serious face, their attempt today wasn''t only the first one too. At this time, Mo Xie sighs, he whispered something on his bracelet as it turned into a little snake and crawled out of his hand down to the ground and out of the rundown house. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sympathize with them, for one, he''s a father. If he''d ever been gone away and left his son to become the sect master, if he learned of the treason the other faction had done, he''ll definitely kill them on spot. Shang Mingzi then noticed Mo Xie''s slight movement as she gazed at him: "What did you do?" Mo Xie shook his head: "Nothing really, just trying to help." Hearing his voice, the three elderly looked at Mo Xie: "Young Master, this is?" "This... He''s the expert that saved me, I do not know his name yet." Ao Bai spoke. Mo Xie smiled as they looked at him and bowed their head: "Thank you for saving our Young Master, this favor will be repaid fully in time." Shang Mingzi looked at Mo Xie, she had thanked him earlier, hence, she went on and asked: "Mister expert, I think I''ve seen you somewhere before, may I know what your name is?" Mo Xie chuckles at them and replied: "My name is Mo Xie." Chapter 215 Trade As Mo Xie''s words sounded, the three elders bowed their heads. "Expert Mo, thank you for saving our Young Master. If it wasn''t for you..." He didn''t even dare to continue. Just the thought of it made them shiver. Mo Xie nods his head: "It''s nothing, I just happened to pass by." What Mo Xie had spoken is true, he was also about to leave, but subconsciously helped, if it weren''t for Ao Bai''s family heirloom, he would''ve already left. But to think that he''d also encounter Shang Mingzi here, it''s absolutely a bonus. With Shang Mingzi together with Shang Ting, she''ll definitely be less bored in the Mo Family''s territory. The five of them spoke for a while about Ao Bai''s circumstance, but they refrained from talking about the most private parts. Meanwhile, hearing Mo Xie''s name, Shang Mingzi looked at him with a gaze filled with questions; ''Mo Xie? The same name as the person that married my elder sister?!'' Shang Mingzi gazed at Mo Xie in a probing way; ''He''s a hundred times more handsome than the one I knew of...'' As she thought of it, she remembered something; ''Wasn''t sister...'' As these thoughts entered her mind, she saw Mo Xie looking at her directly. Mo Xie smiled at her and only placed a finger on his lips like she took something out from it before turning his gaze at the elders. "Then, what do you plan on doing here?" An elder asked. Mo Xie smiled as he replied: "I will get a few herbs from this place and move out." Another one of the elders nods his head: "Yes, getting involved with the Sect''s current head is dangerous." Mo Xie nods his head: "I will be going to meet the Sect Master now, my escorts had arrived too." "Escorts?" As Mo Xie spoke these words, the elders and Ao Bai felt bewildered. Mo Xie stood up. He didn''t bother explaining as he made his way out of the rundown house. Mo Xie looked at the two approaching people and smiled; ''Two gold-ranked practitioners... They aren''t even experts or coralist.'' The two looked at Mo Xie as a smile filled with malice. "Oh? It seemed a guest decided to cause some problems in our sect? What say, you brother?" One of the two spoke. The other one chuckles: "To think such a person decided to barge unannounced, he sure has huge guts." Mo Xie looked at this two, he couldn''t help but sigh; ''This should be the place I was reincarnated too, this is where I should''ve started...'' To Mo Xie with his crippled body that time, there''s no better place than here to start. There are many herbs that are being neglected, meanwhile, the strongest he had seen so far are the three elders at black-gold rank! Right now, with merely Mo Xie''s brute force, he''s already compared to a Sky Shattering ranked expert, all thanks to the Tyrannical Immortal God''s physique! "Unannounced? I came here after paying a gold tael from the gate, why didn''t I hear anyone mention it?" Mo Xie rebuked. "Hmmp, that''s the gate, inside is different, now pay your stupidity with your life!" One of them spoke and directly charge at Mo Xie. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh, this is definitely a low-level plain, he made a punching motion and immediately sent his force out. The gold rank practitioner chuckles as he didn''t sense any sort of spiritual energy and continued rushing at Mo Xie, but at the next second, his eyes widened as a force suddenly struck his chest. Pfft! The gold rank expert flew out as he vomits a mouthful of saliva and blood together. He slammed on the ground as a fist mark was left on his chest, he immediately crouched on the ground holding his chest. "Kuack!!" "This..." The other one became speechless. The event wasn''t really quiet, people started to gather around, and soon, they saw two gold-ranked experts looking at each other while another one is trembling from pain as he palpitates on the ground. A few seconds later, the expert on the ground lost his consciousness. "That... isn''t that senior brother Pang Lu!?" "Right! He''s a core disciple of the sect, he''s defeated..." "Who''s that person?" "I don''t know, maybe a new disciple? He''s handsome..." "If he''s new, I got dibs on him, he would be a great dual cultivation partner!" The disciples started gathering, they immediately caused a ruckus. The three elders from the rundown house together with Ao Bai and the three girls immediately made their way out, "What''s happening here!" One of the elders shouted. "Ah, it''s Elder Peng!" Elder Peng noticed Mo Xie and another expert lying on the ground without any conscious. The one together with the other core disciple made his way to Elder Peng and bowed: "Elder Peng, there''s a person that caused trouble! He immediately punched senior brother!" Pak! A crisp sound echoed as his words finished, he was sent flying three meters away. He stood up trembling, a slap from a Black Gold-ranked expert isn''t something that a gold-ranked practitioner like him can deal with. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "El-elder peng!" The core disciple scowled. "HMMP!" Elder Peng harrumphs as he added: "He''s the one that saved Young Master Bai, you think someone like him will cause trouble?!" Hearing his words, the core disciple trembled, although Ao Bai isn''t the sect leader of the sect, he still held considerable power, sadly, he''s been pressured by all the elders and the new sect leader. Another elder moves forward: "This esteemed guest wishes to trade with our Mourning Sun Sect, how dare you treat him like that? You core disciples think that you''re all that now huh?!" The disciple kneeled: "Disciple wouldn''t dare!" "Hmmp! You already did, yet you''re saying you wouldn''t?!" Mo Xie sighed, he wishes to drag these people to the sect''s grand hall and take an upper hand in handling business, but now, it became only half as effective. Mo Xie looked at the elders: "I''d like to speak with your sect leader." Elder Peng nods his head: "Yes, I will lead you personally." He then looked at the core disciple and spoke: "Bring your senior brother with us, we''ll discuss your punishment after this!" "YES!" The core disciple immediately picked the other one and followed them. Mo Xie and Elder Peng immediately made their way to the Mourning Sun Sect''s grand hall. "Hong Lee, someone is here to make a business with our sect!" Elder Peng''s voice sounded, there''s no respect nor honorifics in them. The elders inside the grand hall frown, this is clearly a huge slap on their face that supported Hong Lee. Still, they kept quiet, Elder Peng is the strongest elder of the Mourning Sun Sect together with the other two, they clearly can demonstrate half the strength of all the elders gathered in this grand hall. Hong Lee was the strongest Elder before, but now, he''s the sect leader, hence, the title of the strongest elder fell to Elder Peng. As Elder Peng finished his shout, he opened the door and led Mo Xie inside. Hong Lee didn''t even accept his words, yet, he already barged in. Still, he didn''t want to have his reputation go down further if there is a guest that wishes to trade. Hong Lee looked at the person beside Elder Peng and saw a young man, he frowns, he thought it will be from a huge family, yet, to his reality, it was actually merely a brat. Still, he composed himself, especially after seeing the two apprentice behind Elder Peng. Elder Peng then spoke: "But first, punish these two preposterous disciples, they dare to threatened our guest yet they were beaten to a pulp!" Hong Lee nods his head: "Three days at the punishment hall, let them clean it." Hearing his punishment, Elder Peng frowns, a core disciple can be there for three days without doing anything, they could just say that they did something later on or act like they''re doing something when someone is around. Mo Xie smiled at Elder Peng and nodded, saying that to just let it go. Something like this is merely child''s play. Hong Lee knew these two, they are his son''s lackey after all. Mo Xie looked at Hong Lee, beside him is the person that talked with Ao Bai earlier, Hong Ye Long. Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle, still, he could understand that Hong Lee is shrewd, one needs to be if they wish to usurp power within a sect. Mo Xie opened his mouth as he withdrew something from his storage ring. All of the people inside the grand hall opened their eyes wide, Hong Lee tried to calm down, still, he couldn''t help but slightly tremble. Mo Xie seeing this couldn''t help but chuckle, he was planning to take out ten of them, but to think a single one is enough. Hong Lee tried to remain calm as he spoke: "T-that... Is that a 3-star soul weapon?" Mo Xie nods his head: "Yes, it is." Hong Lee started to look at Mo Xie highly. if a person can take out a 3-star soul weapon for trading, he''d definitely came from a huge background. Hong Lee nods his head: "What do you seek to trade within our sect?" Mo Xie calculated for a while, if he include all of those herbs that he had seen before, he could definitely pay five 3-star soul weapons, then, he wished to take Ao Bai and the rest of those that are loyal to him back to Mo Family, it will be paid with another five 3-star soul weapon, but to think that they have the eyes of greed with merely a 3-star soul weapon, he started to evaluate them lower. Mo Xie then spoke: "I need all of your herbs for this soul weapon." Mo Xie''s words descend causing everyone to be speechless. Chapter 216 Scheme part 1 The word Mo Xie spoke sounded, causing them to feel slightly tranced. ''A 3-star soul weapon for herbs?!'' Not to say anything, but the herbs within their sect is clearly of low value and counted as few. Everyone started to talk to the elders beside them, becoming extremely elated. Hong Lee cleared his throat, trying to calm the elders down. Hearing it, the elders did calm down, if this continued further, their enemy, the Lunar Eclipse sect will definitely be in a huge disadvantage against them at the tournament to be held in a week''s time. Their expressions immediately froze, still, inside them, boiling excitement filled their hearts. Hong Lee looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "The herbs here are scarce, are you sure you want to trade that treasure with our herbs?" Hong Lee also felt excited, but he didn''t want to offend the power behind Mo Xie, if they can trade 3-star soul weapons, they definitely have something better, and a power like that can easily crush them. Now, if he could just take Mo Xie''s firm answer, he can take the 3-star soul weapon as his own but with only paying the same amount as buying a half-star soul weapon! or so he thought... Mo Xie nods his head: "I want all of the herbs that your Sect can give, I will also get whatever I can from it." Hearing Mo Xie''s reply, Hong Lee became elated, he looked at one of the elders and ordered: "Elder Min, kindly bring all of the herbs within our treasury." "Yes, Sect Master!" All of the elders felt excited, finally, they will get their hands on a 3-star soul weapon. The strongest weapon they had came from Ao Bai''s father, Ao Lu Wang, he risked his life to get a 2-star soul weapon, but now, this weapon fell to Hong Lee after Ao Lu Wang died. Ao Bai felt ashamed after getting his position stolen in a mere two months time, his foundation is just too lacking compared to Hong Lee who had been at the highest position only next to his father. After a while, the elder came back together with thirty servants, bringing thirty boxes of herbs. Each box contains a single herb. Mo Xie looked at these boxes and frown, he looked at Hong Lee in an asking manner, the latter shrugs his shoulder seemingly denying his guilt. But Mo Xie, on the other hand, felt a little pleasant, he looked at the box as Hong Lee ordered it to be opened. They all presented as they placed it in front of Mo Xie one by one. Yet, Mo Xie didn''t pay attention to any of it, only the one at the farthest corner placed in a simple old wooden box. ''Yin and Yang Tree Leaf?!'' Mo Xie couldn''t help but look at it in shock, where did such a clan gain such incredible pill material? A rank 8 medicinal ingredients! It''s a leaf with dual elemental properties, fire, and water. It can Hong Lee noticed Mo Xie''s gaze and immediately followed it, he saw a leaf there and frowned: "Who brought that insignificant leaf here!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. He thought that Mo Xie was looking at that herb pitifully, all of their herbs are already low, yet, they even showed him a hard leaf? Hong Lee felt embarrassed even with his thick skin. Mo Xie shook his head: "When I said all of the herbs, I meant it by all types of quality." Hong Lee breath a sigh of relief: "Then, these are all of the herbs that are in our Sect, you can kindly take them now." Everyone felt excited, all of the elders already want to hold it for the experience. Mo Xie smiled as he looked at Elder Peng, the latter nods his head: "That''s all the herbs in our sect''s treasury." Mo Xie smiled and nodded: "Then, I will be taking the rest within the sect''s premises now." As Mo Xie took everything into one of his storage rings, he started to walk out of the grand hall. "The rest?" Hong Lee frowns, they still have a few outside the sect''s treasury? He looked at the elders and spoke: "Let''s go with our guests." "Yes, Sect Master." All of them stood up as they followed Mo Xie, meanwhile, Elder Peng felt bewildered, he wanted to prevent Mo Xie from being scammed, but then, he and Mo Xie are mere strangers to each other, hence, he didn''t really wish to meddle in his affairs. All of them started to walk out of the grand hall, as soon as they did, they were greeted by the disciples training in the surrounding areas. "Sect Leader!" All of the core disciples greeted, some did so respectfully, some, just did it as needed. Clearly, the disciples are also divided into two factions. Hong Lee didn''t mind it, sooner or later, the whole of the mourning sun sect will be his and his alone. He waved his hand at the core disciples: "All of you return to your training." "Yes!" The disciples scattered and returned to their training. Mo Xie looked at these disciples, a plan started to form in his mind as a smile formed on his face. He started to gather the herbs in the garden causing all of the elders to suck in deep breaths; ''Those are herbs too?!'' They couldn''t believe what they''re seeing, to think that the plants they would see daily would be herbs? It''s just not something anyone can accept. There is also another on option, it''s if Mo Xie is actually trying to mess their Sect''s garden, but soon as it appeared on their minds, it immediately vanished, who in their right mind would use a 3-star soul weapon to just cause a mess on another sect''s gardens? Actually, Mo Xie''s doing the second option, together with plucking the fresh herbs, he''s actually messing up the land of the garden, even casually picking up ordinary grasses just to destroy the innocent land. Mo Xie looked at the three near the grand hall and spoke: "Oh, I guess this one will be taken by me too!" Hearing Mo Xie''s words, everyone felt a chill on their spine, this tree is already so old, if it were to be removed, it will cause parts of the grand hall to go in ruins. "Esteemed guest, how about we cut the tree? That way, it will be easier to be saved and will have less dirt on your storage ring." Hong Lee spoke, he''s worried about the grand hall''s state after Mo Xie orders them to pull it out. Mo Xie smiled: "No thanks, I''d rather take it whole, that way, I can plant this back in our sect." "This..." Every elder felt speechless, they looked at Hong Lee being aggravated as he tried to calm himself down. Hong Lee then smiled after finding another answer: "How about we leave it today? I will have my men pull it out from the roots for you." As he spoke this, a scheming smile formed on his lips and continued: "My daughter has also finished her stud-" Rumble~ He couldn''t finish his words because before he could, Mo Xie held the giant tree and uprooted it from the ground, immediately, everyone became speechless. Chapter 217 Scheme Part 2 Even their strongest Black Gold-ranked expert, Hong Lee couldn''t do it, yet, A man not older than 20 actually did it? What''s more, he''s only a gold-ranked expert?! Hong Lee couldn''t help but utter: "Is this... Herculian physique?!" Hearing his words, every elder looked at Mo Xie waiting for his answer, but the latter didn''t give any and just started to walk again. The elders and Hong Lee looked at each other before following Mo Xie out of the Mourning Sun Sect''s territory. Hong Lee became vigilant, Mo Xie had taken almost all of the vegetation out of their Sect, but outside, he couldn''t help but have a scheming smile. As they walked out, Mo Xie strolled around the Mourning Sun Sect, trying to find anything that''s worth his time. But after a round of circling, Mo Xie stopped, his eyes widened as he approached one of the corners of the walls and found a rotting bark of a tree, he couldn''t help but utter: "This... It couldn''t be..." All of them heard Mo Xie''s words, they couldn''t help but gasp, is that bark actually something really great? Maybe it''s actually a 5-star herb! They would definitely be able to purchase a 4-star soul weapon if that was the case. Hong Lee couldn''t help but smirk as he slowly approached Mo Xie, he then heard the latter speak in a low tone: "I didn''t bring enough treasures to exchange for this... Maybe I can just faint ignorance and deal with them..." Hong Lee heard of it and moved a few meters back. Mo Xie smiled before calming himself down, he then stood up and started to look back at Hong Lee: "I think this is all of the herbs and materials that I can find, I will do business again for some other time." Hong Lee sneered, he looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "Young expert, I may not agree with you on something." Mo Xie''s expression changed, his face looked like someone had actually been caught. Hong Lee''s inner self almost blew out from the excitement, yet, he held it in and spoke: "Our agreement is only for you to take all of the herbs within the sect, you didn''t say anything that''s from the outside." Mo Xie frowns, he looked like he''s having trouble as he spoke: "How about I trade this Elder Treant''s Bark for two 3-star soul weapons!" Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Hong Lee became elated; ''So such a normal-looking bark can be of great origin, I must retrieve it no matter the cost...'' As he thought of this, he shook his head, he heard Mo Xie saying that he had not enough treasure to exchange it with, then, no matter how much he has in possession, it will definitely be not enough to trade with the Elder Treant''s Bark! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Hong Lee smiled sadly and spoke: "Sadly, I can''t do that young expert, I-" Before Hong Lee could even finish, Mo Xie spoke: "This is my last bargain, ten 3-star soul weapon!" Hearing his offer, the elders felt excited, such a normal-looking bark costs so much? They couldn''t help but be elated as they looked at Hong Lee in anticipation. If they could have the 10 3-star soul weapon, they can definitely be outmatched within the area, even their rival would have no choice but to kneel in front of them! But their expectation was shattered as Hong Lee spoke: "Apologies, but the trade about herbs end for this month." Mo Xie frowns, looking extremely dejected, Hong Lee saw this and spoke: "If young expert brings something of equivalent value next time, we''ll definitely have a trade then." Hong Lee took the bark from Mo Xie''s hand and kept it in his storage ring. Mo Xie smiled at Hong Lee and spoke: "No worries, I will ask one of my clansmen to return here and give you twenty pieces of 3-star soul weapons and a piece of 5-star soul weapon, until then, I hope that Sect Leader Hong keeps this herb." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, all of the elders felt great shock, that bark was actually such a precious material that it could surpass even the value of a 5-star soul weapon?! And it even looks like Mo Xie has no more treasures to offer and just gave everything he could. Hong Lee smiled as he wanted to scream to the top of the world that he had gained a treasure, but right now, it is impossible, he tried to calm down returning to his natural expression: "I will definitely try to keep it as long as I can." All of them speculated that this bark can actually rival that of a 6-star soul weapon! They started to dream of how much they could earn if they sold it to the auction house in the Solar Blaze Kingdom''s grand auction! They are starting to think that they are already a 2nd rate sect, after all, if one goes and possess a soul weapon at 4-star and above, they can definitely be considered as a 2nd rate sect! Mo Xie nodded tearfully, he looked at the ring where the bark was placed and couldn''t help but sigh: "Then, I will give up on that for today..." Hong Lee smiled: "That''s a great way to think young expert, with virtue and patience, one will definitely soar the peaks of heaven!" Hearing this, Mo Xie nods his head, it looked like he accepted the consoling and started to move on. Still, Hong Lee couldn''t help but think; ''When you get back, this treasure is already at the auction house being sold for riches and fortunes! I might be able to make a few connections with 2nd rate sects after that too!'' He and the elders started to have their ambitions widen. Meanwhile, the one that instigated their hopes couldn''t help but sigh, he turned his back and them as a wicked smile formed on his lips; ''Hmmp, trying to bully my sister-in-law''s husband? Check what happens next!'' What Mo Xie picked was actually an ordinary bark, yet, he made it look like a treasure intentionally so that these greedy old foxes can view it as a great treasure, for whatever will happen next, Mo Xie wouldn''t care about it, after all, this is the last time they will be meeting. Mo Xie walked together back to the grand hall, Hong Lee and the elders treated Mo Xie like a VIP due to a single reason, he had made them rich beyond comprehension! Mo Xie then moved on to the next topic: "Ah, right, I want to have some servants from your sect." "Servants?" Hong Lee asked. Mo Xie nods his head: "Yes, I want cultivators of rank silver and above as servants, I want to trade it with two of my 3-star soul weapons." ''Two more 3-star soul weapons!!!'' All of them made an ecstatic expression, Hong Lee felt bewildered, but after a while, he thought that it''s normal for a young master of a clan to want more servants. An elder then moved closer to Hong Lee and whispered something. Hong Lee smiled as he nods his head: "You have yourself a deal!" Chapter 218 About done "You have yourself a deal!" Hong Lee spoke, this is the first time he became so excited, this is the 3rd time that he had felt blessed. What the Elder had whispered the best possible plan he had heard. Mo Xie smiled at Hong Lee nodding his head: "Then, I would wait for the good news." Hong Lee smiled: "You will have a slave worthy of those soul weapons." Mo Xie nods his head, Hong Lee led them towards the corner of the Sect, Mo Xie finds it familiar... ''This is the Ao Bai''s home!'' Mo Xie felt that all of those planning he had gone to waste, to think that they''ll immediately be handing Ao Bai to him as soon as he asked for slaves; ''Ah, really, these people...'' He had thought and planned so many events, but to think that it would actually be pointless. Seeing Hong Lee making his way to Hong Lee''s house, Elder Peng couldn''t help but think of the events that will happen. "Hong Lee, what are you trying to do." Elder Peng asked in a solemn voice, yet, his eyes full of killing intent. Hong Lee smiled at him and replied: "I just merely wish to visit a person!" As Hong Lee replied, he pressured Elder Peng with mere brute force, Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh as these two showed each fierce rivalry. The new strongest elder of the sect and the previously strongest elder. Elder Peng backs down; ''I can''t beat him alone, what''s more, the other elders on his side are here... If he''s really planning to do something to Young Master Ao and the twin sisters, I''ll drag the three of them away together with the elders!'' 10-star Earth ranked experts facing off against each other! Seeing the competition between the two strongest experts of their Sect, all of the elders gasp in awe, but with Hong Lee taking the upper hand, they couldn''t help but felt that their desition to side with him is really good. On the other hand, they could only pity the young and weak Ao Bai. Hong Lee snorted as he looked at Mo Xie, his expression turning from stern to a friendly manner immediately: "Young expert, this slave will definitely bring you great gains, as soon as we get her, we''ll continue to search for more." ''Her?'' Mo Xie sighed, this sly fox ruined his expectation, he was expecting Hong Lee to be more of a straight forward person, never the less, he''ll use Shang Mingzi to drive Ao Bai away? Hearing Hong Lee''s words, the other elders already knew of what one of them whispered into Hong Lee''s ears. Elder Peng hearing this already knows of the outcome. Elder Peng frowns; ''As soon as we enter the house, I''ll take young master away! So long as he''s alive, we''ll definitely have our revenge!'' Mo Xie nods his head: "Continue." Hong Lee smiled as he continued to lead everyone to a rundown house. They were greeted by two young girls. The two girls looked at Mo Xie before moving it to Hong Lee: "Good afternoon elder Hong." "L-little Q-" Hong Lee''s eyes twitched, he then prevented any of the other elders from speaking further. "Oh, if it isn''t my cute little niece, how has your brother been?" Hong Lee spoke immediately. If Hong Lee lets it be, he thought that Mo Xie would think of it as a young generation calling someone elderly, he''d at least want to keep his dignity up in front of guests, especially since Mo Xie has a mysterious background. Hong Lee approached the twin sisters but before he could get close, the two distanced themselves from him and rushed back to the rundown house. ... Everyone was silence "Hahaha, such cute little things." Hong Lee smiled as he spoke of this, he looked at Mo Xie and added: "Those two cute little things will be my son''s two wives, such great catch right?" With those words, Hong Lee had just announced that those two are off-limits. Now, hearing it, Mo Xie''s plans had been completely ruined: "I wish to take those two cute little things too, is that going to be a problem?" Mo Xie had always used force to fight his way to the top, and political schemes aren''t his specialty. Since his plans are always being readjusted, Mo Xie wants to do it simpler now. Hearing Mo Xie''s reply, Hong Lee frowns, each of their plans had continuously being adjusted, and Mo Xie''s move this time destroyed his plan from the roots. He''s planning to make his son marry the twins in order to win the rest of the Ao Family''s loyal members. ''Oh, if it''s like this, then, wouldn''t it be like still supporting the Ao Family?'' Is what Hong Lee wishes to hear. If that ever happens, then, the sect will become one. Still, there is one more plan to be used by him, and that is to make Shang Mingzi feel guilty and bring Ao Bai away from the sect, controlling the sect without Ao Bai will be a walk in the park. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Then, like a rainbow striking the morning sun''s skies, an idea appeared in Hong Lee''s head. ''I can just get rid of all the people of the Ao Faction in one go instead!'' Hong Lee''s mind blew like its never before, his body trembling from excitement! Elder Peng hearing the conversation is still trying to control his anger, he needs to restrain himself, if he went on a berserk, the last hope of Ao Bai and his sisters escaping will be all lost. All the other elders looked at Mo Xie adjusting their view of him. To think that such a gentlemanly appearance actually has such wicked preference, they couldn''t help but shook their head. ''Appearance can truly be deceiving...'' Hong Lee looked at Mo Xie once again and spoke: "Of course it will be of no problem, but then... receiving my son''s two wives, shouldn''t there be an added bonus?" Mo Xie smiled; ''Bargaining with me?!'' It''s not enough to use me as your scapegoat and look like a dignified leader, now, you still wish to gain benefits from me? Mo Xie had already lost all of his composure, he wanted to try the peaceful way for once, but then again... ''I need to train some more, this experience is just the start, but it ends today...'' Mo Xie already had enough from trying to act civilized. But then, at this moment at the rundown house, Ao Bai came out with the rest. Together with his two sisters, his fiancee, and two elders. "Oh, to think that the promised slave is here!" Hong Lee exclaimed, he didn''t even notice Mo Xie''s change of expression and added: "What about it, such a great slave isn''t that right Young Expert." Mo Xie''s brows lifted up, he looked at Shang Mingzi while the latter felt troubled. Shang Mingzi thought that Mo Xie is the same person as the Mo Xie that her sister married, but to think that the latter shushed her in order for him to take her away as a slave? Mo Xie tried to calm down for the first time: "What''s the background story of her anyways?" Everyone looked at Mo Xie in a questioning manner, why would you even need the background of a slave? Mo Xie just want to know how she came here, he didn''t really mean anything else, he could''ve asked her directly, but that will be for Shang Ting to ask herself. Mo Xie didn''t really want to crush the sect of his sister-in-law''s husband in front of them, but soon as everything is settled and they were sent away, Mo Xie will make some arrangements. --------------- Author''s reason: I was involved in an accident, I was just coming home after dropping my wife at her job, then, bam! accident(Don''t really wish to explain it further, but if you guys want to see my dreaded injury, I will post it on my discord server) sorry guys. for goal chapters, I''ll move it to next month. My left arm took a huge beating, luckily, no parts of my typing fingers were damaged. I got five stitches and had been recovering for the past few days, although it wasn''t really affected, there''s still a pain when using my left arm''s part, hence, I really am sorry. (Had I introduced ''Young Master Hong'' before? His name? I forgot, will reread a few chapters back.) Chapter 219 Title at the bottom par "Her story?" Hong Lee pondered for a bit before nodding his head: "Well, to put it bluntly, she''s the reason that Ao Bai''s father died." Just a single sentence sent Shang Mingzi''s face blank, she trembled slightly as she couldn''t help but look at the ground, she felt extremely guilty about it. "Hong Lee!" Ao Bai shouted. He glared daggers at Hong Lee with rage, yet, couldn''t do anything about it. "S-sister¡­" The twins held Shang Mingzi''s hands, trying to calm her up, it was a wasted effort though, The siblings knew of what had happened to their father, although Shang Mingzi was part of it, they didn''t them her, not by the least. Hong Lee smiled: "Well, young expert here wishes to know, after all, he will be your twin sisters and this Mingzi''s new master after today is done." "Master?" The twins looked at Hong Lee and then moved their gaze towards Mo Xie. Shang Mingzi trembled, she really felt guilty about it, because, when she''s one of the reasons it occurred. Hong Lee then continued: "We three, together with Ao Bai''s father and Elder Peng were in a mission to kill a demonic beast that time. It was just outside Tian Ling City''s territory, as soon as we finished killing the demonic beast, this girl suddenly showed up while we''re trying to recover from the fight. She kept shouting help her father. As a member of the righteous faction, we couldn''t really ignore such a plea for help. Without even recovering our spiritual energy, we rushed towards the place the girl pointed at, there we saw three experts at sky shattering rank fighting ten people, which, five of them are sky shattering rank experts." Hong Lee paused for a while, he looked at the sky as he smiled, his expression is telling everyone that it was such a blessed day! He then continued: "Without even thinking much, our Sect Master, forced his way into the midst of the fight..." He shifts his gaze at Shang Mingzi and added: "With our Sect Master''s spiritual energy almost completely spent, he perished together with those three experts. But then, Sect Master rushed everything he got to let us escape with this girl in tow." Hearing his words, Mo Xie nods his head slightly, now he gets it, he looked at Shang Mingzi and Ao Bai: "You two looked great together." A smile formed on his lips as he spoke: "Now, things became simpler, sister-in-law should just go with me and live with my wife." Hong Lee nods his head: "Yes, this young expert will be your m-" He was about to say master, but before he could even utter this word, he cut himself short and looked at Mo Xie in shock. Had he heard incorrectly? Who was he calling sister in law? He then looked at the twins; ''Maybe he''ll marry the twins himself? That''s why he''s calling her in-law?'' Hong Lee''s mind processed quickly. Mo Xie shifts his gaze at Ao Bai: "I will repay your father''s sincerely for saving my sister-in-law, for that, I will pay it together with my wife... How about you come to my Sect and live there with your family? You can also bring others if you want." With Mo Xie''s words, everyone confirmed the identity of the ''Sister-in-law'' he was talking about. Ao Bai looked at Mo Xie then at Shang Mingzi alternately: "You... and her?" Mo Xie smiled as he nods his head: "Her elder sister is my wife, Shang Ting." Hearing his words, everyone finally understood everything. Hong Lee woke up from his daze after hearing this: "What about the trade?!" He looked at Mo Xie and demanded answers, Mo Xie smiled at him and spoke: "I was actually going to take away my sister-in-law and her benefactors away, but to think that it was actually Ao Bai''s father that saved my sister-in-law, then, I''d be more oblige to pay it." Hong Lee became speechless for a while as he looked at Mo Xie, the latter started talking with Ao Bai and Shang Mingzi. Mo Xie looked at Shang Mingzi: "To think that you didn''t recognize me." Shang Mingzi still felt dazed, she looked at Mo Xie, he had grown taller and much more handsome than before, she couldn''t even speak right now. (She didn''t know what to feel.) Mo Xie then moved his gaze to Ao Bai: "I will repay your father''s kindness." Ao Bai looked at Mo Xie: "That... You''ve saved my two sisters and my life, I think... even if our life isn''t of as high value as my wi... Shang Mingzi, I think you''ve done more than enough." Ao Bai then added: "If you think that the lives of us three are that insignificant in your eyes, then, I will accept anything that you will offer instead." Mo Xie smiled at Ao Bai, he nods his head at him and spoke: "You''ve got a great character, keep this as my wedding dowry for little Mingzi here." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "W-wedding dowry?!" Shang Mingzi stuttered as she spoke: "We''re not yet married." Mo Xie smiled as he looked at Shang Mingzi: "Don''t worry, you can marry each other anytime you want." As Mo Xie finished speaking, he pulled out a sword out of his storage ring and handed it to Ao Bai: "I hope that you''ll protect my sister-in-law with this sword." Everyone looked at the sword Mo Xie handed, it''s extremely shocking to see such a sight, they gasped in admiration as Hong Lee muttered: "A-a 5-star soul weapon?!" A 5-star soul weapon, something that only a few from the Human Territory could ever grasp was given casually by a stranger to Ao Bai. Hong Lee became mad and forgot himself: "What about me? I was the one that saved her!" Mo Xie looked at Hong Lee, he didn''t want any trouble and was about to hand a 3-star soul weapon, but before he could, Shang Mingzi spoke: "No! That person tried to sexually assault me many times! When Ao Bai was gone to save his little sisters, he trapped me in the grand hall together with the other elders! Luckily, Elder Peng arrived!" Mo Xie frowns, he looked at Hong Lee and became enraged. Seeing his expression, Hong Lee felt enraged at Shang Mingzi: "You wench, I was merely pro-" He couldn''t even finish his words as another voice sounded. "Wench?" This voice didn''t come from Mo Xie, it came from a feminine voice that carried a hint of disgust and rage. Everyone looked at the location of the voice up in the sky, they saw something that shocked all of the elder and Hong Lee. A woman stood on a flying draconic beast in front of so many experts riding a demonic beast, there are at least ten Immortal Foundation ranked experts and almost everyone else is a Heavenly Encompassing rank. Shang Mingzi looked at that person and shouted: "Sister!" Title: Shang Ting arrives. Chapter 220 A wifes role? "Wench?" They all looked at the sky as they followed where the voice came from. They saw Shang Ting and a few more experts at the Heaven Encompassing rank and above. The elders of the Mourning Sun Sect couldn''t even take their eyes off of the four experts riding a flaming lion demonic beast beside Shang Ting, all four of them are Immortal Foundation ranked experts. What does an Immortal Foundation rank expert entitles to a small sect like the Mourning Sun Sect? It''s like they are all looking at deities, something that they never will be able to have. Even their strongest sect master, Ao Bai''s father is merely at the Sky Shattering rank! Shang Ting and the others dismounts from their demonic beasts and started to descend from the sky down to the ground. Seeing Shang Ting and the others, all of the elders and Hong Lee couldn''t help but tremble. Other disciples of the Mourning Sun Sect started to gather at the location after seeing Zhuding and the other powerful demonic beasts from afar. As soon as they arrive, they couldn''t help but look at people descending on the ground towards their Sect Master and elders. "Isn''t that our sect master?" One of the disciples spoke. "Yes, even our elders are there too, had we have a huge backing like this?" Another one asked. "Or is it our main sect? Maybe our sect has a root that''s extremely powerful!" "Woah, if that''s the case, maybe a few of our disciples will be picked to go there!" "Wait, wait!" Another one shouted: "Isn''t that the previous Young Master Ao?" All of them started to think immediately, the Mourning Sun Sect was always ruled by the Ao Family since its creation, but now? It''s being ruled by the Hong Family... "M-maybe..." They couldn''t help but shiver at the thought of this. They couldn''t even dare think much of it. Everyone couldn''t help but gulps down a mouth full of saliva and watched the event unfold as they wait for the two forces to talk. Disciples had been gathering from all over the sect to this spot, Shang Ting lands on the ground with the others as they started to walk towards ''Hong Lee''. As soon as they arrived, Hong Lee and the elders bowed as they clasped their hands together. They have no knowledge of who''s side are these experts or merely passing by and heard Hong Lee speak and was offended. "Experts, we welcome you to our sect!" They all greeted. They have no airs around them, they wouldn''t dare. Hearing their words, the disciples immediately noted that these group of people have no ties with their sect. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Shang Ting ignored their greetings as she started to walk closer and closer. When she arrived at Hong Lee''s side, she somewhat stopped. Due to Shang Ting''s physique, her body''s temperature is always warm, but with rage within her heart, her body started to release burning fiery aura. She wanted to make her move now, but she didn''t know the full story about it, hence, she held herself and tried to calm down. She looked at Hong Lee staring at him fiercely before moving on. Although he''s bowing, Hong Lee''s body trembled when Shang Ting stopped in front of him, he then almost peed his pants when he felt a fierce aura aimed at him, it felt like a blazing spear is pointed at his heart, he didn''t dare to move an inch. After that, what he feared the most happened. Shang Ting opened her mouth slightly as she looked at Shang Mingzi with warm gentle eyes: "Sister, you''re doing fine?" Shang Mingzi nods her head: "Yes, I am." She immediately darted at her elder sister and hugged her: "I missed you so much elder sister!" The Elders and Hong Lee''s back shivered as cold sweat started to go down to their spines, their eyes wide open as all of them bit their lips not daring to look at what''s happening. The disciples looked at the event unfold, one of them couldn''t help but speak: "That... Isn''t that the maidservant?!" Hearing those words, Shang Ting''s eyes twitched, she really wants to do something now, but it will really be a smudge on the Mo Family''s reputation, she looked at Mo Xie not knowing what to do. She knew herself that Mo Xie has her full support, even the sect will go to war for her, but she didn''t want that kind of outcome, her husband had worked so hard for the Mo Family, and she didn''t want to smear it an inch. Mo Xie nods his head knowing Shang Ting''s worry: "It will be over in less than ten days." Shang Ting smiled: "Thank you, husband." Shang Ting looked at Shang Mingzi and spoke: "Let''s go to the Mo Family, I''ll hear your story there." Shang Mingzi nods her head, she then opened her eyes wide: "Elder Sister... I..." As she tried to talk, Shang Mingzi moved her gaze to Ao Bai, feeling worried. Shang Ting followed her gaze and saw a handsome youth, behind him are two adorable cute little girls: "Oh, forgive my rudeness, you are?" Ao Bai bowed his head: "I am Ao Bai." Shang Ting looked back at her sister: "He is your boyfriend?" As she spoke these words, she giggled, although her face is hidden, her eyes can be clearly seen. Shang Mingzi blushed: "He''s not my boyfriend..." Ao Bai felt a short pain on his chest before it vanished instantly; ''Our status is just too high apart...'' Shang Mingzi then continued: "He''s my fiancee." Ao Bai''s calm gaze shifts from the ground up to Shang Mingzi and became shock; "That..." Shang Ting chuckles: "So... he''s the one that you chose? But your marriage will definitely be postponed for now." Shang Mingzi smiled wryly and didn''t reply, Shang Ting, giggled again and spoke: "Your marriage will only happen after me and my husband finished ours." Shang Mingzi blushed before glancing at Ao Bai with her face red. Ao Bai felt his heart warm, but then, he made a resolution: "Madame, I am of humble beginning, but I will prove myself to you in the future! My level of status would be too low for your Sect''s standards for now, but later, I will definitely climb higher and higher until I reach your levels." Shang Ting hearing this became bewildered before chuckling. Ao Bai felt that Shang Ting was belittling him, but then again, for a person that couldn''t even secure his own sect, he definitely shouldn''t speak too proudly. Shang Ting sighed as her intention was taken the wrong way: "If you''re saying that you`ll be able to stand to our level sooner or later and marry my sister... I think you''ll have to decrease it a few levels down." "Big sis..." Shang Mingzi looked at her big sister worried that she might say something that will put his confidence down. Shang Ting chuckles as she continued: "Because if you don''t, you will never be able to marry my younger sister." "That..." Ao Bai felt speechless, does Shang Ting mean that no matter how hard he tries, he''ll never match up to their level? Shang Ting chuckles: "If you want to chase after our Mo Family, you''ll have to do it faster than what my husband had been doing." As she finished speaking, she looked at Mo Xie and smiled, the latter chuckles, trying to hide his embarrassment. Shang Ting didn''t explain it further and added: "You''ll know once you arrive in our Mo Family." Although hidden behind her veil, her smile felt extremely pleasing by merely the sight of her eyes. Shang Ting then looked at Shang Mingzi and spoke: "To believe in one''s husband is a wife''s role, never forget that." Chapter 221 Taking away the Ao Faction. "A wife''s role..." Shang Mingzi pondered for a bit, she then looked at Ao Bai and blushed as she added: "Don''t worry, I''ll support you fully and I will believe in you no matter what..." "Though..." Shang Mingzi looked at Mo Xie and sigh before returning her gaze to Ao Bai and spoke: "You should really decrease your goals in life... or you don''t need to, if you really don''t have the wish to marry me..." Ao Bai felt speechless, was his goal really that big? He looked at Mo Xie before returning his gaze to Mingzi and spoke: "Okay..." Later, he would feel that what he promised today is better than his earlier promise. Mo Xie nods his head, at this moment, Hong Lee couldn''t contain himself and lifts his head up: "W-" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Not even a word escaped his mouth, yet, he saw an expert at the mid-stage Immortal Foundation rank glaring at him. It''s none other than Mo Tian, the quiet Mo Tian is actually filled with killing intent! "What are you looking at? Stay looking at the ground!" Hong Lee immediately looked at the ground, his face burning with shame, he couldn''t even utter a single word, yet, he was already reprimanded, he felt ashamed, but more than that, he felt rage. He grits his teeth, his hands clenched tightly into a fist, blood started to ooze out from his skin. "What? Got anything to say?" Mo Tian added. Hong Lee grits his teeth, his bowed head shook and he replied: "I have none." "Hmmp!" Mo Tian snorted. Mo Duan chuckles as he looked at Hong Lee playfully and added: "Yes, that''s a very good boy, now just listen there and watch." As he spoke of this, Mo Duan didn''t pay any more attention as he looked at Shang Ting before returning his gaze to his twin brother, Mo Tian and asked: "Brother, what would you do if somebody called me a ''wench''?" When Mo Duan asked this question, all the elders and Hong Lee shivered. Mo Tian pondered for a bit before speaking: "He''d definitely not be able to live to see the sun rise the next day." Everyone from the Mourning Sun Sect shivered at the thought of it, they couldn''t help but look at Hong Lee... Hong Lee who''s trembling so much that one could see his soul coming out of his body. Right, due to his shock earlier, he had already forgotten that he had said those words earlier, but now that he remembered, there be no more traces of hatred nor anger, but mere dread and terror can be seen written on his face. Mo Duan nods his head: "Oh, to think that the Sect Misstress, the Mo Family''s Matriarch actually endured it until now, such blessed people can really live well, no?" Mo Duan then looked at Hong Lee and sneered: "If you still have a brain inside that useless head of yours, I''d rather be quiet, stop clenching your fist like somebody had actually done you wrong... It''s really f*ck*ng annoying." Hong Lee hearing this didn''t even dare breath loudly. All of the elders didn''t even dare speak on behalf of their sect master, but what can they do? The disparity between the two powers is just too vast, like heaven and earth! Hong Lee then remembered something, he still has one more rope to hold on to; ''They will arrive today too! Ha! I just wish that they arrive here sooner...'' Shang Ting finished teasing her sister as she looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "Husband... It might be a problem, but please take care of the problems here, I have not grasped the story about it yet." Mo Xie smiled: "Don''t worry, It''s not really that much of a problem, I''ll take care of it immediately." Shang Ting smiled: "Thank you..." Mo Xie chuckles: "What are you thanking me for?" Shang Ting immediately made her way back to Zhuding. Ao Bai felt fidgety at this moment as he looked at his sect members that still sided with his faction. He clearly wants to bring them along too, but it will be presumptuous of him to do so, after all, he''s merely being carried like a dead weight. Both Shang Ting and Mo Xie noticed it, then, the latter spoke: "How about those people that you still think worthy, bring them along, it will help us in the long run too." Hearing Mo Xie''s reply, Ao Bai couldn''t help but be smitten with joy, yet, it merely lasted for a few seconds before he shook his head: "Bringing me and my sisters along is already too much." Mo Xie then looked at Shang Ting as the latter nods her head, Mo Xie nods in confirmation and took something out of his storage ring. It''s the same thing he used to announce in front of hundreds of thousands of people. Mo Xie then opened his mouth and shouted: "People from the Ao Family Faction, come here and escape from this sect of yours together with your real Sect Master and rebuild your once great Sect!" Mo Xie''s words slapped Hong Lee and the other elder''s faces who had sided with Hong Lee. More than half of these elders started to regret their decision, who wouldn''t want to be a sect under such great experts? Hong Lee''s face fumed in anger, yet, he couldn''t do anything, he''s merely an ant in the eyes of this people, he could only swear vengeance deep inside his heart. People started to gather one by one, Elder Peng and the other elders felt their hearts extremely excited, to think that their fortune will turn good, they started to get all of the disciples that still attached themselves to the Ao Family''s side. There are even disciples that were on Hong Family''s side that deflected to join the Ao Family, but then, they were immediately rejected, who would accept such traitorous people. As everything halts to an end, a whole thousand of people joined the Ao Family''s departure and rode on back of the Mo Family''s demon beast. "Husband, take care." Shang Ting spoke to Mo Xie as she said her goodbye. Mo Xie nods his head: "Don''t worry, I''ll finish everything up on my side quickly." "Un." Shang Ting nods her head and looked at Mo Xie one more time before she started to back off, but at this moment, Mo Xie approached her and had a peck on her forehead. "Take care of our child until I get back." Mo Xie smiled as he lets her go. Shang Ting blushed, her face still hidden in her red veil, yet, her eyes became beautiful like that of a fairy. She started walking towards Zhuding, displaying the grace and feminity. Everyone was mesmerized, even Hong Lee and the elders were. But then, as she walked by Hong Lee, her gentle expression vanished, her eyes turned cold as she looked at Hong Lee and opened her palm: "This is for calling my sister a wench." Bam! "Koahk!" Hong Lee couldn''t even react before he was thrown away from his original spot. Bang! His body slammed on a stone wall, yet, it didn''t stop there as he was sent to the other side, hitting a house and piercing it only to be embedded on the next house. Hong Lee was about to lose consciousness, but he tried to keep his mind awake, but then, another water type kill made its way towards his face. Shooshkkk~~ He was slammed down on the ground and was dragged a few meters away by the water current, making him lose his consciousness completely. Shang Ting didn''t even use a percent of her power, yet, it already rendered the sect master useless in mere seconds. Shang Ting looked coldly at Hong Lee''s body before snorting: "Hmp, that''s for whatever you did to my sister." As she spoke these words, she flew into the sky and rode Zhuding together with the elders and his sister. They immediately set out back to the Mo Family. When Shang Ting and the others were finally out of their vision, only then could the elder and disciples speak as they shouted: "Sect Master!" They made their way towards their Sect Master''s unconscious body and started to bring him inside his house. Mo Xie saw everything happened and smiled, before vanishing into the shadows of the night. . . . . Somewhere in the middle of the Solar Blaze Kingdom''s territory, a lone man lies in sleep as his body covered in sweat, his face frowning from despair as he clenched his heart tightly. This is a person that Mo Xie had seen before, the Sword Emperor.-- He''s having a nightmare that had continuously haunted him for ten years! I wake up facing a mirror, darkness wraps everything, yet, his image can be seen... He? Who''s he? Isn''t this my own imagination? he''s looking at me expressionlessly. I started to wonder... is that me? I tried taking a few steps closer, then, found out that it was all but a mirror. A mirror? I couldn''t imagine it, I was too scared, why was my imagine not copying my movements?! Then, I realized something once more... "Why is my heart not beating?" I looked down, but then, I saw nothing but a hole in the middle of my chest, I was shocked. "How was I able to stand up?" Then, I returned my gaze to the mirror, I saw my image, holding a heart as it beat harder and harder. The smile on my image in the mirror started to creep up, his eyelids started to open, yet, I see no eyes! "HAAAARG!" A man opened his eyes as his body drenched in cold sweat: "Lu Yue Song... Where are you!" But then, at this time, a silhouette appeared from behind him and spoke: "Oh, my old friend, why are you trying to find me?" Chapter 222 Veiled People. Mo Xie sneaked in the Sect after the turmoil had settled, he wishes to gather more things, such sect with apprentices and disciples cultivating would sometimes produce great types of herbs, sometimes, on rare occurrences, there would be a whole type of flower. Since the people of this sect has little knowledge about herbs, he would likely want to ''borrow'' anything that he had gained his acknowledgments, well, even those that would be of minimal benefit will be plucked! His profession drastically downgrades from a medical saint''s apprentice down to a lowly thief! Still, Mo Xie didn''t care, these herbs would be useless in the hands of these scums without any great alchemists on their side. Mo Xie strolled every part of the sect, then, as the midnight arrives, he had planned to go get out of the sect and move on to the next one, yet, at this moment, he saw a group of people, more than twenty experts with their faces hidden in veils. "Those are..." Mo Xie couldn''t help but wonder as he found the spiritual energy surrounding these people familiar. Like some sort of instinct, Mo Xie followed them but maintained the distance of 50-meters away from the group. A few minutes had arrived after the group had silently wondered there and about, Mo Xie was actually kind of astounded, all of the places that they went were the place which the herbs had been growing, well, was. Every time they arrived at a location, one of them would even fume in anger, sadly, Mo Xie''s hearing is not yet that adept hence couldn''t hear what they were muttering to each other. After taking their time around the sect, they had ultimately arrived at their location, the Mourning Sun Sect''s grand hall. Mo Xie''s brows lift up and then frowns: "They must have ties with the sect..." Mo Xie thought that these people are merchants that wish to buy the herbs that he had picked up today, hence, he couldn''t help but chuckle as he sneakily entered the grand hall from the roof. "Hong Lee, where are the herbs that were lingering in your sect a few weeks ago?" One of the veiled people spoke. They didn''t remove their hats, the veil is connected on it, hence, their faces couldn''t be seen. Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle hearing their words, he then started to visualize their faces in his mind... ''A horse, a monkey, a pig, an ogre, an elegant elf that was sacrificed to an ogre and was brutalized a million times...'' He started to think of their faces and couldn''t help but laugh. Hong Lee frowns: "Hmmp, a band of thieves stole it! I was in turn, brutally beaten up, you can see my face now as a result!" Mo Xie frowns; ''You calling me a thief? In 10 days, you will know what it means to call me such!'' One of the veiled people frowns and replied: "Oh, to think that thieves have such control that they only had beaten you up leaving behind everything intact, they even gently plucked the herbs around your sect nicely!" Hong Lee''s face flushed, the only visible damage that happened in the sect were the walls that he had been blown in to, all of the disciples and apprentices were either training or sleeping. But then, Hong Lee realized something: "Wait, you guys knew that those grasses here in my sect were herbs? Were you all planning on snatching it yourselves!?" At Hong Lee''s words, the veiled people slightly cough as they had been seen through, neither had they declined nor nods their heads, merely stayed silent. One of them then changed the topic: "To think that one of your uses has vanished, well, if you are still part of the plan, you can just offer something valuable now." ''The plan?'' Mo Xie frowns, yet, he thought that its merely some sort of little to nothing worth troubling himself with. Hong Lee hearing his reply became troubled, he was planning to give up all of the herbs the sect had in these people to join this plan, but now, Mo Xie had taken everything, he has nothing other than golds to offer, still, the amount of gold within the sect''s treasury wouldn''t even exceed ten gold taels, it would be nothing of importance for these people, after all, they do not have any use for it. He then remembered something as his heart beats extremely fast. his hands twitched slightly, remembering that he has something more precious than the herbs he had, and it will be bought by the ''thief'' that had stolen all of his herbs. "About the offer, how about a 3-star soul weapon that is the heirloom of our Sect for generations, I think, that will be the last thing that''s most precious than the herbs." Hong Lee didn''t even bat an eye as he took out the soul weapon and showed it to the veiled people. "Sect Master!" The elders surrounding him exclaimed, this is the only thing they have of value, why would the scheming sect master of theirs offer something like this! Seeing the elder''s reaction, the veiled experts chuckles, one of them moved forward to store it inside their ring and handed a token: "This is a 3rd tier token, use it once the plan starts." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Hong Lee smiled as he nods his head: "Thank you, it will be my genuine pleasure to be by the side of the Dark Guild." The veiled expert nods his head and made his way out, he then added: "Remember, the plan''s phase had been adjusted, it will happen within this year." Hong Lee stood up as he clasped his hands and bowed: "I will pay heed to it." "Un." The veiled people nod their head before continuing to make their way out. Mo Xie looked at the departing people and frowned; ''Dark Guild...'' Mo Xie immediately had hints of killing intent flashed from his eyes and intended to follow the veiled people but then Hong Lee spoke. "At ease everyone." Hong Lee''s tone was pretty calm. The elders wanted to have some explanation, all of their herbs were taken, they only have low-quality pills and weapons, how will they even face their rival sects! Hong Lee chuckles as he inserted his hand in his robe and slowly, carefully took out something. "Ah!" All of the elders looked at the bark and couldn''t help but smile: "Right, this... this is definitely something that will alleviate our crisis!" "With this... no matter how many weapons, we will definitely get them!" Hong Lee snorted, these elders were about to cry but now, they are actually extremely excited. He then added: "In five days, we will make our way to the royal capital and change our fate!" "Yes!" All of the elders replied pretty neatly as excitement couldn''t help but surge in their heart. Mo Xie saw this and couldn''t help but sigh; ''I need to complete my preparation in four days time then.'' As Mo Xie thought of this, he made his way out and followed the Dark Guild members. Chapter 223 Infiltrating Mo Xie sneaked out of the Mourning Sun Sect as he kept a few tens of meters of distance away from the veiled people. These guys are working for the Dark Guild, Mo Xie liked to get to the bottom of this ''Plan'' at first, but find himself lacking in time, it hasn''t even been a whole day since he moved out of the Mo Family''s territory, and he''s been getting into trouble immediately. ''Maybe this is what being meddlesome is...'' Mo Xie thought as he sighed. Still, he didn''t regret his action, after all, he managed to see Shang Ting''s sister. After a while of following the members of the Dark Guild, they arrived at a dense forest, these people halt and prepared a tent to sleep into. "Bei, you stand guard tonight." One of the veiled people spoke. "Alright." As he replied, he started walking towards the place with the highest point of view. After just that, Mo Xie was about to move, but then, before he could, a few other veiled people started to arrive. Mo Xie frowns, a few moments later, it started to stop as each of them sets up camp and had one of their group stand on guard. Their number had increased to fifty people, Mo Xie couldn''t help but slightly hesitate, there are ten Heaven Encompassing ranked experts, while the rest are at Sky Shattering ranks. Mo Xie started to plan things out, he then pulled out the bow he had used before, the Lightning Feather Blade Bow, he also took out a few other materials, most of it is woods from the Seven Colored Mountain Trees. Instead of blacksmithing, Mo Xie used his sword intent and started creating a lot of arrows with different elements. A few hours later, Mo Xie made a few formations and started placing arrows by arrows, each formation with different kinds of arrows. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Mo Xie focused so much, he didn''t even notice the time until the sun''s ray came into his sight. "D*mn it..." Mo Xie couldn''t finish his work, but then, he looked at the camp of the Dark Guild''s members and noticed that they weren''t moving yet; "Maybe I still have some time left." Mo Xie''s next move is to create use inscriptions on each of the arrow''s that he had made. He hastened his work until he finished half of it, Mo Xie looked at the finished work: "A hundred and fifty arrows." Mo Xie looked at the campsite and smirked: "I''ll begin now." Mo Xie sneaked silently into the forest trees and started to scout the surrounding for perfect positions. As soon as Mo Xie familiarized himself with the surroundings, he immediately took action. Mo Xie held the bow in his left hand and placed a red arrow on it with his right, he then pulled the string back, Mo Xie finds it comforting that the once hard to pull bow is actually like pulling a head-sized rock on the ground. He could already feel the difference with the Tyrannical God''s Physique. He pulled the bowstring better than he did in the past. For bow users, the farther one can pull the bowstring, the higher the power it can generate. Mo Xie eyes grew fierce as he aimed at the body of the man standing above the rock. Swish~! The expert at the Sky Shattering rank heard the sound, immediately facing his way towards the location, but as soon as he did, an arrow embedded on his forehead. He couldn''t even utter a word before he died and his body became suddenly wrapped in fiery blood-red flames. Mo Xie didn''t take note of the fact that the element''s quality. He scanned around but then sighs in relief as all of the other experts standing on guard weren''t alarmed by the least. Mo Xie made his way to one of the scout''s location and picked up the arrow before blowing the ashes away. Cleaning the blood from the arrow, he stood up and looked at all of the guard''s watching the surrounding. Mo Xie sighed; ''I''m not that used to being weak...'' As a person that had been flagging his achievements from his past life, he really is someone that had already forgotten what it''s like to be weak.'' As a young cultivator, they would always struggle to advance and have their cultivation increased bit by bit, this feeling had long been lost to Mo Xie as he stood at the peak for countless of years. Still, the blood he had those days had started to boil as every person he killed ignites the memories of the past. Mo Xie scanned the distances between the guards and took out a dozen of arrows and planted it on the ground: "There are still four guards." Then, Mo Xie felt something as he looked at one of the tents, there''s someone waking up. "I''m running out of time..." This time, Mo Xie took out four lightning blue arrows and placed one on his right hand and bit the rest of the three. Swish~! Swish~ Swish~!! Swish!! Before even the first one reached half of its destination, the other three followed suit. Shwok! Shwook! "Kuak!" Shwoook~! "Graaa!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but frown, he immediately made his way out of his spot and dashed himself towards the last guard. "Hmm?" The last guard heard the sharp noise and some screams, he frowns and immediately activated his spiritual energy to put up some defense and tried to look at the commotion. But soon as he looks back, he saw an arrow making its way directly between his eyes: "Hmmp!" The guard used his spiritual energy and waved his hand to deflect the arrow: "Intruder!" At the same time, he howls, sending the arrow away and preparing for any attacks, but it was all too late. The last things he saw were his guard mates being electrocuted as an arrow each embedded on their head as his vision collapsed on the ground. Mo Xie made it late, he used the blade of the bow to decapitate the last guard and immediately made a run for it. He distanced himself for about fifty meters before looking back, but then, he saw that not one of the experts inside the tent woke up. Mo Xie sneaked in again, he went into one of the tents and found a small totem vibrating: "Blood Restraining Totem?" Blood Restraining Totem only has one use, it''s to restrain your blood, there are lots of uses for it, poison, veins going to explode from energy deviation or the most popular of them all... curses. Mo Xie smirked, if a person used this totem, they will only wake up exactly after ten hours, he still has a few minutes left, but then, there was a group that slept earlier than the rest, the ones that Mo Xie had followed first. There are eight of them left, Mo Xie sliced the throats of the three people within the tent and made his way out. "You! Who are you!" As expected, the first group that slept had already awakened. "Everyone, there''s an intruder!" One of the expert shouts, the rest of the people made their way towards the location of the noise, yet, Mo Xie didn''t really mind, he could handle these few experts now. Mo Xie pulled the bow''s bowstring and spoke: "I''m on the rush, please die." "Kill!" Chapter 224 Informations Mo Xie had been haunted by a shadow ever since he scaped the dimensional cave. His confidence with himself had dwindled quite a lot ever since knowing the existence of God Zhihao. All of the things he had thought before were merely things of little matter, he''s merely a frog at the bottom of the well. He was satisfied when he reached what he thought was the peak, now, the mere thought of God Zhihao had caused his confidence to dropdown to the bottom. Still, he has found a new mantra because of it, slowly, his confidence is starting to increase yet again, his self-esteem is slowly creeping their way up. "The Path of Cultivation is endless, all beings strive for perfection, yet, the epitome of perfection isn''t perfect still." Mo Xie is talking about his previous experience of being the strongest within a small realm, at the end part, he''s talking about God Zhihao, who had reached the ultimate peak, yet, still didn''t hold on to everything, he''s even asking a stranger to help resolve the problems he had before he died. The eight experts made their way to Mo Xie as they howled: "Kill!" They wanted to scream louder in order for some of their comrades to waken and help them in case problems arise, especially when they don''t really know how many intruders are there. Mo Xie wields his bow and aimed at the enemies. Seeing Mo Xie''s weapon, everyone rejoiced: "Enter close combat, he''s a bow user, he''ll definitely be weak in a melee fight!" But before they could even close on to Mo Xie, the latter already let loose of three arrows. Pak~! Pak! Whish~! The arrows were deflected, but the last one went passed the expert as he dodged the arrow by a margin, they continued their charge but then, the four of them became bewildered as shock started to prevent them from moving forward. All four of the experts looked back and saw the arrow embedded on the ground flickering with lightning as it held on to the other four experts. "Kill the intruder first, this arrow''s restraint wouldn''t last long, we''ll follow you after!" One of the experts being restrained shouted. The other four nods their head and continued to dash towards Mo Xie, but another flurry of arrows started to make their way to their heads. "Hmmp!" The other four harrumphs trying to repel the arrow, but then, it became suddenly wrapped by flames, some had flickering lightning on them. The one with more experience howls: "Evade!" He deflected one of the flaming arrows but evaded the lightning one, he immediately resumed his charge at Mo Xie even faster this time, not taking his gaze away from the enemy in front of him for the second time. "Gaaaa!" He heard a scream, one of the experts in his group was struck by an electric arrow restraining his movements. The leading expert didn''t even turn his gaze back and continued to move towards Mo Xie: "You will die today, any resistance is futile!" The other two remaining experts on his sight nodded: "So long as we close our distance, you will die!" Hearing their words, Mo Xie smirked, he released two more arrows and charge towards his foes, this action stunned the three into confusion before smiling with satisfaction: "Accept your death!" "Eagle Descending the Sun!" One of the experts howled as he jumps into the sky and started descending towards Mo Xie with one of his feet aimed at the latter''s chest. Mo Xie''s eyes glowed fiercely as his blood started to boil, a smile formed on his lips: "Yes, this is it, I merely lack practice!" Mo Xie is a type of cultivator that does everything straight forward and upfront, he might practice political things, but that''s for the future, today... It is a feast of blood. Mo Xie''s eyes moved from the three experts in front of him, he then jumped towards the man diving towards him, with a smirk, Mo Xie grabbed onto his ankle and pulled him down, the bow that he had on another hand was moved forward, the bowstring was placed on the back of his knee. The next thing Mo Xie did is to fold the expert''s feet and twisted the bow around. The expert noticed Mo Xie''s plan and smirked, enhancing the defense of his legs, but then, it already happened. His right leg had been dismembered into three pieces, the knee and the leg detached from the thigh, blood started to burst out of it. "GWAAAAAA!!!" He howled, but he couldn''t even finish his words as Mo Xie sliced his throat with the bow''s blade. The two other experts felt shock, their eyes wide open, Mo Xie''s action didn''t stop there, the two of them are still in the air. Mo Xie took out two daggers from his storage ring, he embued it with his weapon intent and threw it at the two aimed at their chest. The two experts tried to block it, but the sharpness of the weapon intent on the dagger were just too fierce for them to block. "Kuak!" "Hugya~!" Mo Xie then looked at the four struggling from the lightning arrow and smirked, he aimed at the four experts and shot four arrows. Swish~ Swish~ Swish~ Whoosh! The arrows let loose as the blood and flesh still attached on the bowstring splashed everywhere. "NO!" "HELP!" "WAKE UP EVERYONE!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "KUAH!" Thud~ Thud thud~ Thud~ Eight bodies simultaneously dropped lifelessly on the ground, Mo Xie took the arrows and slashed it into the air making the blood and a few flesh attached from it splash away. Mo Xie didn''t even double-check as he started walking towards the next tent, the tent next to it, and the rest. "KuahK!" "GWAAA!" Screams of pain and anguish were heard the whole morning as more than fifty bodies were eliminated. Mo Xie didn''t forget the important part, he took everything from their bags even retrieving the 3-star soul weapon back. Then, Mo Xie found eight pieces of paper in each of their bags, he opened it and he became quite astounded. "These..." All of the papers have the same details, they are the sects ranging from small to big clans, there are even 3rd and 2nd rate sects. Villages are included too, but then, on the top part of the map, there''s a written word "Solar Blaze Kingdom''s territory". Under the clan''s name, there''s either black ink or red ink, the black ink has the same words written as the other ones. ''Part of the plan''. The red inks... ''To be destroyed''. Mo Xie frowns, he then rummages through everything they had trying to check what this ''plan'' is, yet, his search is all but vain, there''s nothing more to be found. "The leader of the Dark Guild trust none of its subordinates, this group might merely be disposable pawns, I need to show this information to all of the righteous factions." As Mo Xie spoke of this, he immediately settled in the four powers he knew of. He is close to the location of the two, hence, he''d show it to the first, the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom and the Solar Blaze Kingdom. Mo Xie looked at the corpses and checking if he had left anything before turning his back again and vanishing from the area. Chapter 225 Coincidence. Mo Xie traveled immediately, but his destination wasn''t the Solar Blaze Kingdom, he wants to go towards the Sects that are branded ''To be destroyed'' and ''Neutral'', if things will go like this, the Dark Guild wouldn''t need to make a move. About 60% of the Sects settled within the Solar Blaze Kingdom had been labeled already by ''Part of the plan'', Mo Xie needs to the other sects or even just a few of them. Mo Xie passed by the Mourning Sun Sect and merely glimpsed at it before continuing again. His destination might be the rival of the Mourning Sun Sect, hence, it will immediately have a better effect. Mo Xie''s traveling by foot now, Zhuding had returned to the Sect to guard it, well, now, he''d just need to find a new one. Still, Mo Xie couldn''t help but be astounded at his physique, he had traveled for about half a day and its already nearing dusk, yet, he''s not even the slightest bit of tired. Mo Xie continued to rush at his destination, he would take a break once in a while to cultivate before continuing again. Four days quickly passed and his first destination was on sight, Mo Xie looked at the sect: "Why is it so far from others..." Mo Xie really regretted not bringing a mount this time: "I just hope that there are tamed beasts here." As Mo Xie thought, he immediately made his way towards the Sect. As soon as he arrived, he looked at the gate''s sign; ''Green Jade Sect'', he then continued and made his way to the front. The two guarding the entrance noticed Mo Xie making his way towards the gate: "Our sect is closed for all visitors, we apologize, young expert, kindly visit other sects." These guards were silver ranked practitioners, seeing that Mo Xie is a 10-star gold-ranked expert, they didn''t dare be disrespectful. Mo Xie smiled and spoke: "Call your sect master, I have some grave news for your sect." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, it feels more like a threat than a warning, the two guards looked at each other, they then nod as one of them entered the Sect and the other one stayed on guard. A few breaths later, the guard returned with a woman behind her. The woman sized Mo Xie up, she has the same cultivation as the latter, hence, she carried no reverence in her eyes: "What news have you brought to our Sect?" Mo Xie returned the woman''s gesture, he sized her up. A 10-star gold-ranked practitioner, although her looks weren''t that great, she''s definitely one of those that are above average, her gold hair matched with her violet outfit isn''t really that great to look at, yet, her fierce gaze covers everything else, she looked to be around two or three years older than Mo Xie. Mo Xie smiled as he nods his head: "I''m a sect master and wishes to speak with the Sect master of this sect, can I come in?" The woman frowns: "I''m sorry but we''re in a tight spot, hence, we couldn''t really accept any visitors at this time." Since there isn''t any sort of disrespect or rudeness, Mo Xie accepted it and replied: "Well, if there is still the next time, I guess that''s it." Mo Xie''s words carried a tone that says ''Well if your sect will be alive by that time, I think I might visit again.'' Mo Xie''s intention was to make it go through her head, and it really took effect. "What news do you have? If you tell me what it is, I can ask my master." The lady spoke. Mo Xie smiled and replied: "Just tell your master that it is about the veiled clowns." Hearing his words, the woman frowns before nodding her head and went inside again. Mo Xie sighs as he waits for her return. After a few breaths of time, the woman returned running as she looked at Mo Xie as she pants from exhaustion: "My Master wishes to talk with you... ha... Please come in." The woman finished speaking as she led Mo Xie inside, she tried to fix her garment before increasing her pace again. After a while, Mo Xie arrives in front of a huge building, the woman led Mo Xie inside and found that there''s a person sitting there talking to who seems to be the Sect Master. Mo Xie had seen this person before but couldn''t remember where. "Ah, another guest has arrived." The Sect Master spoke as she waved her hand: "Please come sit with us." The Sect master looked like someone at the age between 50 and 60, although she had tried to keep her skin maintained, the passage of time showed its results. Mo Xie nods his head, he looked at the woman sitting in front of the Sect Master before making his way to sit. As he arrived, he found the girl''s face more familiar the longer he looks at her. The lady frowns noticing Mo Xie''s gaze, yet, didn''t pay any more attention to it, she then looked at straight at the Sect Master and asked: "So... The report that you''ve sent is real?" She clearly didn''t want to talk to Mo Xie, men would always look at her with malicious intent, and the more she spends time with a male, the more she felt irritated. The Sect Master nods her head: "Yes, I think it is the dark guild, they are planning something bad." The lady frowns and pondered for a bit. The Sect Master then looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "Apologies for the late introduction, I am Wei Lin, the Sect Master of the Green Jade Sect." Mo Xie smiled: "Don''t worry about it, I am Mo Xie, Mo Family''s Patriarch." The lady beside Mo Xie opened her eyes wide before frowning again: "Mo... Family... Heaven... Suppressing... Clan..." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. As she uttered these words, clear rage, yet, calm words escaped from the lady''s lips. Mo Xie heard it and nods his head: "Yes, that''s my territory." "Oh, to think that Princess Bingyun knew of the Sect this gentleman owns, then, I am at ease." Wei Lin smiled. Mo Xie then looked at the lady again, hearing the name ''Bingyun'', his heartthrobs, not in a warm way but in a terrified manner. He remembered someone... That certain someone that was... Princess Bingyun looked at Mo Xie and smiled: "So... we meet again..." Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile wryly and replied: "Yes... we meet again..." The atmosphere became silent and awkward as everyone kept still. (Princess Bingyun had first appeared at chapter 69) Chapter 226 View of the problem The atmosphere became awkward between the three of them. Wei Lin didn''t know the history between the two, but she surely can feel that it isn''t merely that of a happy occasion. Princess Bingyun''s mood is also confusing her judgment, the princess isn''t really that rude even though they were of totally different level, she''s even kind in a sort of way that it wouldn''t be far off it she had any plans for her sect. But Princess Bingyun''s origin is just too high above, her sect wouldn''t be able to offer anything to make the princess covet over it. Well, if she ever had any, she could just take it with brute force if she wanted to. Mo Xie then cleared his throat before placing four maps on the table: "I saw a few people that were passing by, then heard of them speaking that they were from the Dark Guild and were plotting some sort of plans." "I handled them, but I know not if they have other groups still scattered throughout other places, but I think this occurrence isn''t merely within the Solar Blaze Kingdom''s territory." Princess Bingyun snorted but still moved her contempt towards Mo Xie for now and took one of the papers that the latter had placed. Wei Lin smiled as she also took one of them and started to look at it. The longer the two looked at the details of the map, the more their expression changes. Princess Bingyun sighed, she looked at Mo Xie and then at Wei Lin and spoke: "I''m really sorry, but my Sect has a rule that we can''t intervene with the mundane territories, I can only offer some advice in terms of your danger." She paused for a bit before adding: "I still need to see if their backer is really that chaotic group, if they are, then, and only then can we act." Princess Bingyun spoke, she then turned her head to look at Mo Xie: "Our previous encounter still isn''t resolved yet, so you should prepare your neck next time!" Princess Bingyun''s tone carried no hint of malice, Mo Xie felt like she only said it just to say it really, she didn''t mean anything else. Still, a hint of anger can be seen from her eyes, clearly, the incident that time didn''t pass on her ''good list''. Although the two of them had been speaking on a ''whatever'' manner, Wei Lin, on the other hand, is displaying uncontrollable emotions, her face dreading without color, sweat started to appear out of her body as she looked at the detail of her sect. "To be destroyed..." Not just that, there are also a few red lines connected to her sect: "That... this is impossible..." Her words caught Mo Xie and Princess Bingyun''s attention and looked at her, Mo Xie asked: "What happened?" Tears started to run down from her eyes as she trembled: "This..." Her gaze then moved towards Mo Xie and asked: "Where did this come from again?" Due to her own dilemma, she started to reject reality, Mo Xie didn''t know what happened but then again, he could only answer: "I found it on the bags of those veiled people." Wei Lin tried to calm herself but then looked at the map again: "This... Our sister sect had actually joined them... and they are even part of the three sects that will target us..." Mo Xie sighed hearing this explanation, the world of cultivators is really fraught with danger and betrayal, only the truly strong can live without any worries. Princess Bingyun, on the other hand, felt sympathy towards Wei Lin, being betrayed by their sister sect, it really is heartbreaking. Mo Xie then spoke: "Will you just sit here and wait for your sect''s demise? Will it bring you great honor to do so?" Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Wei Lin, the sect master felt ill taken, yet, she also didn''t wish to just sit here, but then, one of the sects involve is their sect''s sister, their partner for hundreds of years. Their sect would also exchange disciples once in a while to let each other teach the sect''s disciple. there are even instances where a disciple married into the other sect. Wei Lin hesitated for a while before a resolute light gleamed in her eyes: "I will never allow such a thing to happen. If our sister sect had actually turned their rightful path away, then, it is my sect''s duty to correct it... even if we are to destroy one another." Mo Xie nods his head: "When do you think will this plans of their will take effect?" Wei Lin shook her head: "I have no idea." Mo Xie added: "Had they approached your sect before? Had they said anything about rushing in time or adjusting their plan or something of the sort?" Wei Lin thought for a bit, she''s trying to remember every detail of the conversation he had with the veiled experts, then, she thought of that one moment: "I think I remember, they were saying about their plans adjusting to a year." Mo Xie nods his head, he then contemplates about things before asking again: "Are there any sort of events that will be held within a year?" Wei Lin nods her head: "The most prestigious amongst them is the Desolate Moon Pagoda''s opening, but that had already come to pass, the next one is... for us little sects, it will be the Solar Blaze Kingdom''s grand tournament, they will hold a tournament in about five months from now, the winner of this tournament will be having the chance to enter the Solar Blaze Kingdom''s elite group, some compensations for the sects that had participated too like pills and potions." "The rest of the top 100 will also have a chance in entering the Solar Blaze Kingdom''s palace guards." "This is a year occurrence though, so it definitely wouldn''t be anything worth it for your esteemed selves." Wei Lin spoke. But then, Mo Xie had thought of something and asked: "Are you going to participate in this tournament?" Wei Lin nods her head and replied: "Yes, the lady that had brought you here is my disciple, she will be one of ten disciples that will participate in this year''s tournament." Mo Xie nods his head, a lot of things had been starting to gather into place, but all of it is merely scratching the tip of the problem. Mo Xie then pondered for a bit, he tried to get into the bottom of everything. He started stating immediately. "The Dark Guild will definitely not have any power to launch an attack towards the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, but then again, they will definitely not have the power to challenge even the three kingdoms just below the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, but right now, their movements are suggesting things differently..." "But then, I may just be underestimating them so much, and right now, they even had 60% of the total sects and villages of the Solar Blaze Kingdom, I just hope that it wouldn''t develop into a huge matter..." "I''m 20% sure that they are merely causing huge chaos this time to have their status increase further if all of the sects battle each other, their power will dwindle. If the Dark Guild remains on stand by, they will definitely preserve their strength while merely instigating these sects to fight out each other." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Oh, then what''s the other 80%" Princess Bingyun chuckles, this speculations are something even a child could determine. Wei Lin waits for Mo Xie''s following words. Mo Xie pondered for a bit before adding: "The Dark Guild has a backer, I''m 80% sure of it, but to who that is, or what their purpose is... I could only think of one thing-- to replace the current monarch of the Human Territory." Hearing this, both Wei Lin and Princess Bingyun now understood the graveness of the issue. "If I''m not wrong, the enemies that we''ve faced before are behind it." Mo Xie added. Princess Bingyun''s brows frown and asked: "Group? which group?" Mo Xie''s face became serious, after all, this is a group that even manage to grab some of the powerful cultivators from even one of the great sects of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, he opened his lips and spoke: "Blood Mist Shadow Sect." Chapter 227 Announcement: Massive storm and lightning. @@ Everyone, sorry, there is a massive storm right now and electricity has been cut for safety purpose. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Kindly wait for update as soon as the storm passes, I just hope there won''t be a flood today...@@ Chapter 228 Give Away Princess Bingyun hearing the word Blood Mist Shadow sect, her lovely round eyes grew sharp as the light within it vanished, a slight murderous aura can be felt before returning to normal. She looked at Mo Xie and asked: "You''ve encountered the Blood Mist Shadow Sect before?" Mo Xie nods his head in confirmation and replied: "Yes, I fought one of their stolen power before." "Stolen power?" Bingyun asked. Mo Xie nods again and replied: "A young expert from a great sect in the Soaring Blaze Phoenix empire." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Bingyun''s brows frown deeper; ''They already had been deeply involved in this territory...'' She then looked back at Mo Xie not knowing what to feel, yet, in the end, she replied: "Thank you for this information, it might help tide the things for your human territory if used well, but I will need more evidence, your statement merely is but a word that had caused me to act." Mo Xie nods his head: "Well, I guess that''s it, but can I know where you are from?" Bingyun frowns, she then lets out a chuckle before replying: "The place where I came from, you''ll never be able to go, so you should just calm yourself in this land and resolve a minor problem like this." As she finished speaking to Mo Xie, she moved her gaze to Wei Lin: "Miss Wei, I hope that you can fix this issue with this young man, no matter how much I want to, I could never give out a helping hand. This person is trustworthy, well... for now." As she finished saying her piece, she glared at Mo Xie one last time before making her way to one of the courtyards of the Sect. She''d promised to live here for two days, and later tonight will be the time she departs. Mo Xie and Wei Lin looked at her departing figure as both of them sighed. Wei Lin then spoke: "She''s just like that in front of the male population, her subordinates had said that there was an incident that happened two years ago that changed her world view about men, ever since then, only females are allowed to be her subordinates." Mo Xie''s scalp tingled at the mention of this incident, he then thought of the time that he had seen Bingyun for the first time. ''Wasn''t that two years ago?'' Wei Lin sighed and added: "She even distanced herself from her father due to this incident." Hearing this, Mo Xie trembled slightly; ''If she''s talking about that incident where I was involved... I think I''ve gathered a lot of unwanted attention...'' Mo Xie sighed, it''s merely something he couldn''t control, and such coincidence is definitely dictated by heavens itself! Mo Xie comforted himself. He then pondered for a bit and then thought of the most obvious ploy, after all, if a massive sect clearing is to happen, it will definitely be full of holes. The first thing Mo Xie thought of is... if he''s the Dark Guild, how much value would these minuscule sects be? An answer immediately occurred; ''None!'' The only thing that he could think is that, after everything has been resolved, these sects would merely be providing two things, one is the tax and the other is... merely population. What is a kingdom without a population? The more there is, the more they could flaunt their power. But that''s just what they are used for. "Changing the monarch of human territory." Mo Xie smiled as he witnessed so many events of such. Wei Lin pondered before saying her side: "That shouldn''t be possible." Mo Xie chuckles, although this person had aged, she definitely had not witnessed such things: "Why is that?" Wei Lin then answered: "Who would follow such a wicked organization like that? More people would just blame them and start a revolt!" Mo Xie chuckles, it clearly is the one that he was most knowledgable about, he looked at Wei Lin and asked: "Do you think the common people, the small sects, villages, even the lower kingdom liked or have a single care about who the one that''s ruling over them?" Wei Lin''s face froze hearing Mo Xie''s words, she looked at Mo Xie speechlessly and thought; ''Is this person really a young boy?'' Mo Xie is at the age of 17, his appearance-wise, he''s definitely young physically. Mo Xie chuckles as he spoke: "Let me change the question then... Do you even care about the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire?" Wei Lin hearing this looked at the ground, yes, she didn''t really care who the emperor of that empire is, much less, didn''t really care who the ruler of the Kingdom of their territory is. She doesn''t even know who the current king of the Solar Blaze Kingdom! Mo Xie sighed, he accepted Wei Lin''s silence as the answer. Mo Xie then moved back to the topic: "The tournament that will be held, don''t go there." Wei Lin''s brows arch up: "Why?" Mo Xie answered: "Well, I think that will be the day that the Dark Guild''s plan will be enacted." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "I think you won''t be sending your disciples alone, maybe a quarter or half of your sect''s disciples will come right?" He added. Wei Lin nods her head: "Yes, I was planning to bring half of the sect there. It would be great if we could have a fortuitous encounter." Mo Xie nods his head: "Then... How much defense can your sect have if a lot of your people had gone away?" Wei Lin didn''t even need a few seconds to consider as her expression grew dire: "That..." Mo Xie chuckles, he then took out a hundred pieces of 3-star soul weapons and placed it all on the ground: "I''ll be trusting you with a task." Wei Lin''s expression drastically changed as she looked at the mountain piles of swords on her grand hall, one must say, that their sect had only had a chance of having a single 2-star soul weapon, and that weapon had alleviated their status into a small sect! But now, with a casual wave of his hand, Mo Xie decorated her grand hall with mountains of treasures. Mo Xie looked at Wei Lin with her mouths wide open, her demeanor of a fine elegant woman suddenly vanished. After a few minutes, she woke up from her daze as she looked at Mo Xie: "That... What plan?" Mo Xie smiled: "There are 28 sects that rejected the Dark Guild, I want you to divide all of these and share it amongst yourselves, also..." Mo Xie took out another five weapons, this time, all of them are 4-star soul weapons: "I want you to pick five of the most trustworthy sects that you can find including yours, have them hold this weapon and start planning to fight the other sects in the coming war." Wei Lin swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "That... you trust my sect that much?" For whatever reason, having their sect have the acknowledgment of Mo Xie''s sect even willing to trust her with so many soul weapons, this is shocking. Mo Xie was about to reply; ''No, I can take it back anytime I want, so you can keep it for now.'' Still, seeing Wei Lin''s expectant gaze, Mo Xie didn''t have the heart to break it, he even thought this one might even become a turncoat if ever, hence, he nods his head and replied: "Yes, but I will be taking it back some other time, I might leave the some for the sects that had done wonderful merits after this." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Wei Lin''s mood soared to the peak, she wouldn''t even mind bedding Mo Xie this instant, even allowing her disciples to do so. Wei Lin nods her head: "Don''t worry, we will definitely accomplish this task." Chapter 229 Shamelessly Asking for a Ride. Mo Xie chuckled as he nods his head: "Well, don''t get too much excited, the Dark Guild might''ve given them some boost too." Wei Lin nods her head: "Yes, is there any more instructions? The plan... was it merely giving out these weapons?" Mo Xie shook his head: "I want you all to abstain from going to the tournament." Wei Lin nods her head: "That''s a given, after all, it is either the tournament or our sect." Mo Xie nods his head: "Second is, pretend that you`ll be going into the tournament, all of your strongest elders present, but halfway through your journey, return immediately and prepare for the fight." Wei Lin nods her head, her expression grew serious as the thought of fighting her sect''s sister is involved. Mo Xie then continued: "Be sure to prepare the strongest defenses of your sect, that way, if the enemies come earlier, your sect will still be as a whole. Also, if there are no attacks, you guys can keep the soul weapons as compensation." Wei Lin felt greed immediately hearing this words, but shook her head immediately if a person is that confident, then, one must maintain extreme vigilance, after all, there is an 80% chance of it occurring that day. Mo Xie talked more of the plans, he also included that they would need to make haste in doing it, Wei Lin also has the right to recruit the neutral sects in this matter. More people joining means more chances of victory. Mo Xie then added: "But do not rely on my plan alone, be sure that you guys could react when some trouble suddenly arises." Wei Lin nods her head: "I will strictly warn the others about that." Being able to adjust themselves through unexpected events is a must, the majority of experts would sometimes panic when something in their minds had not gone the way they thought it would, and that''s something that shouldn''t happen. Mo Xie then stood up: "Then, I will continue my journey, I will leave this task to you." "Ah..." Wei Lin became speechless, she thought that Mo Xie will watch their sect for a while, but to think that he''ll leave without even giving them some time to accomplish anything: "How about staying here for a few days?" Mo Xie shook his head and spoke: "I only have a year''s time... not even a year''s time for my journey, hence, I need to make use of every day." Wei Lin felt misunderstood Mo Xie''s words and thought that Mo Xie had less than a year''s worth of his lifespan left. She looked at him and spoke: "Then, I will keep you here no longer, may you have a happy journey with what time you have left." Mo Xie was quite bewildered at her manner of speech before ignoring it and nods his head: "I definitely will." "Oh right, do you have some sort of mount? It''s tiring to travel through the land." Mo Xie smiled as he asked. Wei Lin chuckles as she shook her head: "My sect is merely a small one, we only have ordinary horses for travel." Mo Xie nods his head: "Then, I will go now." Wei Lin then remembered something and added: "Wait!" "Princess Bingyun is heading to the Solar Blaze Kingdom later tonight, she has flying mounts to ride on her journey. Since you know each other, you should be able to go along with her." Hearing this, Mo Xie felt heartbroken, he sighed and nods his head: "I will try that then." Wei Lin looked at Mo Xie until he vanishes out of the grand hall, she shifts her gaze towards the horizon and spoke calmly: "Why is heaven jealous of the talented..." Clearly, she''s asking why Mo Xie''s about to die at such an early age. She then looked at the mountains of soul weapon but didn''t know whether she should be sad or happy about it, these weapons definitely are treasures, but then, they will be used to prevent chaos from happening. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Mo Xie made his way out of the grand hall and started to look for Bingyun, but then, he forgot something, he didn''t know where Bingyun''s courtyard is. But then, Mo Xie saw the disciple that brought him in: "Hey, can I ask for directions?" The disciple nods her head not even replying through words. Mo Xie sigh: "Where is Bingyun''s courtyard?" The disciple frowns, Mo Xie chuckles seeing her reaction and spoke: "I''m going to ask her for a ride tonight, I''ll be leaving with her. You can ask your master too." The disciple sighs as she nods her head after much contemplation and pointed to the southeast part of the Sect. Mo Xie smiled and nods his head and made his way towards the direction: "She started to become mute." Mo Xie walked calmly towards the said direction and found a courtyard, not that grand, but still, it is the most beautiful one within the sect, he knocks on the door a few times. "Hmm..." There''s no one that answered, hence, Mo Xie knocked again, this time, even louder. But with his 3rd knock, the door opened automatically: "Oh, it''s open." "Well, excuse me for barging in unannounced." Mo Xie entered the courtyard and started walking towards the house, he knocks yet again, but this time, the door is tightly sealed. "Is she sleeping or something?" Mo Xie sighs as he made his way around the house. After a while, he reached the back part and heard water calmly splashing down the ground. Mo Xie looked at the direction and saw two beautiful peaks, It''s a bathroom completely made out of bamboo wood, Mo Xie couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva as he stared at the white skin of a lady. His gaze moves up and saw that the lady is staring back at him with eyes wide open. Tak~ Ptak~ The water started to slow down from dropping as the wooden dipper on Bingyun''s hand landed on the ground. Bingyun''s face started to lose color before it became fiery red: "Y-you!!! AGAIN!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile faintly and replied: "Ah... I just want to ask if I can ride with you to the Solar Blaze Kingdom''s capital?" Mo Xie couldn''t even think properly now, although he got used to looking at Shang Ting''s body, other women definitely have different measures, well, in terms of size, Bingyun''s is more developed than hers. Still, Mo Xie carried no malice nor ill intent, hence, he just averted his eyes and looked back. Still, he felt a cold aura swallowing his whole body, he couldn''t help but gulps down and started walking back to where he came from. "YOU!!!! YOU''LL DEFINITELY DIE TODAY!" Bingyun shouts as she wrapped her body with a white silk robe. Chapter 230 Ouyang Chen Mo Xie started walking back to the entrance, his pace quite quick too. "Come back here!" Bingyun screamed as she started running towards Mo Xie, she only has a silk robe on top of her body, and with her wet skin, the robe started to attach themselves to her skin displaying her perfect curves. Mo Xie couldn''t even look back to enjoy the view as he replied: "You should dress up first, I''ll wait for you at the gate!" Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Bingyun started to calm down as she looked at herself and blushed further, she immediately made her way inside the house and changed her clothes. Mo Xie sighed in his heart, he really didn''t take into account of such a view, after all, he already has Shang Ting, he then started to ponder what kind of gift he should offer to appease the other''s anger. But at this moment, a few figures appeared from far away, Mo Xie frowned as he saw that these people are riding draconic beasts, his Mo family only have Zhuding for now, but this group has three all of which at the Immortal Foundation rank! Mo Xie then remembered something, Bingyun was at gold rank when he first saw her, but now, she''s already at the initial stage of Immortal Foundation rank, for one ascend that fast in but a two year''s time, this definitely isn''t something the current place where he is can provide. Mo Xie started to ponder: "Is there a place... is there a higher plain in this world other than this territory?" Mo Xie felt skeptical about it, if that was to be said, this place is then, bigger than the ones he had traveled to before. (The place Mo Xie had been to always has the same size as Earth, the biggest he''s come into contact in his previous life is four times the size of Earth!) Mo Xie looked at the ground and found out that there are five people in each of the draconic beasts'' back. They are also heading towards his location, more accurately, they are heading towards Bingyun''s location. The one leading the ground frowns seeing Mo Xie standing in front of the gate, he immediately increased their pace and started to descend. "Young gentleman, how may I address you?" The one leading the group asked. Mo Xie snickered before he smiled and replied: "Asking before introducing yourself is rude." Mo Xie scanned the young man and found himself speechless, this dude is at the Immortal Ascension rank! Even him from his previous life couldn''t achieve this cultivation rank. He only ascended to Immortal Ascension rank when he was at the age of 45! Basically, Mo Xie, that time was a lone cultivator and has no support from any sect or power, still, to Mo Xie, that is merely an excuse. Luck is also a vital strength. The young man chuckles: "Forgive this one then, I am Ouyang Chen, I am the elder brother of the woman that lives there." Mo Xie finally understood: "I am Mo Xie, I want to ask the lady of the house for a favor." From the looks of it, Ouyang Chen is in between the age of 24 to 27, he has the same color of hair as Bingyun, dark blue, their eyes have the same colors too as their hair, seeing his facial features, he''s definitely Bingyun''s elder brother. Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Ouyang Chen nods his head: "Okay, then I will call my sist-" He couldn''t even finish his words as something erupted. "YOU MONSTER!" A howl filled with rage sounded, Ouyang Chen and the others felt shocked as their eyes open wide. Bang! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The gates opened immediately as it slammed on the wall it was attached to. Ouyang Bingyun''s rage immediately disappeared as she saw her fellow groups looking at her in shock, her brother is even there. Bingyun cleared her throat as she fixed her posture and spoke gently: "Brother, you''ve returned." Ouyang Chen couldn''t even be moved anymore as he laughs: "Hahaha, to think that my sister has this side of hers too." Hearing her brother''s words, Bingyun couldn''t help but blush as she took a side glare at Mo Xie; ''This is all your fault!'' Mo Xie shrugs his shoulder seemingly saying; ''You''re the one that shouted, not me.'' Bingyun then looked at her brother: "Brother, you''re back, have you found any clues?" Ouyang Chen smiled as he nods his head: "Yes, there are some traces left behind by the..." He then looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "How about we discuss our young friend''s need?" Bingyun frowns: "No, just kick him out of here." Ouyang Chen chuckles, although he didn''t really look favorable at the people of the lower plains, he didn''t feel disgusted or any ill intent towards these people, even more, he feel compassionate for their struggles. Ouyang Chen chuckles: "We''ll be leaving in a few minutes, why not listen to this friend''s favor?" "Hmmp!" Bingyun snorted but couldn''t really deny her brother''s words, she then looked at Mo Xie then spoke: "Go on, what do you want?!" Such hostility from her words, Ouyang Chen hadn''t seen her sister behave like this, even when her suitors had come pestering her for days, she''d just sigh and ignore them, but to Mo Xie, she''d actually showed her fangs that not even him, her elder brother had seen. Ouyang Chen found it amusing and even thought of bringing Mo Xie to their ''place''. Mo Xie smiled as he nods his head: "About that, I wish to come with you guys until the Soaring Blaze King''s royal capital, I have no mount and it will take me months." Bingyun snorted and spoke: "What''s that got to do if you''ll take months or even years, it would be better if it takes you an eternity." Bingyun''s hostility kept increasing every time she talks to Mo Xie, the latter could only sigh as he smiled wryly. If he wouldn''t be able to take this ride, he''ll definitely take months to get to the capital. Meanwhile, Ouyang Chen couldn''t help but find this side of Bingyun cute, he smiled as a few plans started to form in his head, he looked at Mo Xie: "That''s alright, if its merely a ride, we''ll take you there." Hearing this, Bingyun objected: "Brother, that... he''s a stranger!" Ouyang Chen couldn''t help but chuckle as he replied: "You helped this sect when it was attacked by a hoard of demonic beast, they are, in fact, a stranger to you too right?" "This... but brother... h-he..." Bingyun was about to say something she would regret but stopped midway, she just looked at the ground and pouted. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh, luckily, Bingyun didn''t say anything that had happened to the two of them... two times at that... Ouyang Chen chuckles as he muttered in a low tone: "Well, this is the first time that you''ve rejected my proposal, I think the following days will be full of surprises." He then looked at Mo Xie: "Brother Xie, you can tag along with us, we will be leaving in just a few minutes, best you prepare yourself." Mo Xie smiled as he clasped his hand: "Thank you, Brother Chen." Since the other person called him brother, Mo Xie would do so as well, just a basic etiquette. Chapter 231 Alchemist Association Somewhere far down the south, something gruesome started happening. The human territory consists of twelve kingdoms, above them is the only monarch of this territory, the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire. The twelve kingdoms are then, divided further based on their strength, each has its own strong points. The kingdoms are divided into three ranks, the lower, middle, and upper ranks. There are three kingdoms from the upper ranks, namely; Vermillion Sonata Kingdom, Solar Blaze Kingdom, and the Azure Imperial Kingdom. The middle ranks used to contain six kingdoms, but after the accident of the demon attacks, it came down to merely three, the Western Sky Kingdom, Divine Crane Kingdom, and the Sea Dragon Kingdom. The other three that were erased were made into one, but it has three parts, Southern, Eastern, and Western Barbarian Wasteland. The other three kingdoms wanted to take it for themselves, but after taking a closer look, the territory isn''t suitable for cultivators, the resources in the territory aren''t any special in their eyes, the land is also almost dead as cracks and sands can be seen. Then, they saw a few people still lived on it, After that, it was named as Barbarian Wasteland, since there are three territories, these territories were named southern, eastern, and western barbarian wasteland. There are still signs of life here, normal beasts and humans that managed to comply and live such a harsh environment. Then, lastly, the three lowest Kingdoms. The Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom, the Zhong Zi Imperial Kingdom State, and lastly, the largest amongst the three, the Lang Ya Great Kingdom. The Lang Ya Great Kingdom is so large and was about to enter the middle-rank kingdom, but then... "Kill all those that resist!" "Take all their women and treasures!" "Keep those that surrender alive! We''ll need a lot of slaves after this!" "MERCY!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "KWAAAA!!" "Hahahaha!" One of the fortresses of the Land Ya Great Kingdom is being devoured by another force, blood and corpses can be seen on both sides, yet, the winner has already been decided. A few managed to escape while others are fighting for their comrades to stay alive. Chaos, utter chaos. There are cultivators that managed to enter the fortress'' stronghold and started the looting, all of the maids that couldn''t evacuate were immediately taken as a reward, some even offered their bodies willingly in order for a chance of survival. "Tell the King of their invasion!" One of the generals howled. He used everything he has to kill as many as he can. "Heavens, why must you let evil do as they please!" An old woman shouts as a sword came and stabs at her heart. Only 1/10th of the fortress'' population managed to escape safely, while those that were late are still getting slaughtered or taken as a slave. But this chaos isn''t only happening in this place, all parts of Lang Ya Great Kingdom is being attacked, also, the Zhong Zi Imperial State is preparing its defense, the Zhi Huan Royal Kingdom had made its move! They are going to expand their territory! But something is amiss, Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom is the weakest amongst all of the twelve kingdoms, how can they amass so many people at once!? Both the Lang Ya Great Kingdom and Zhong Zi Imperial State had not much of a defense on their southern part and this caused Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom''s slaughtering momentum. Until a message for help arrives at the upper-tier Kingdoms, they can definitely not do anything other than defending. The Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire had already separated themselves from the worldly affairs of the twelve kingdoms and only manages the recruits of new and aspiring geniuses, hence, they would only place their hands in when something utterly chaotic takes place. Their main focus is to defend against the demon invasion that occurs every ten years! Back to Mo Xie. Bingyun and her group bid Wei Lin and her sect goodbye, Mo Xie told her to keep the weapon plan a secret from Bingyun first, which, Wei Lin readily accepted. Ouyang Chen led them back to the flying mounts, and when he''s about to climb one of the follower''s mounts, Ouyang Chen chuckles and spoke: "I think there wouldn''t be enough space from their mount, how about riding my sister''s mount?" "That..." Mo Xie looked at the follower''s mount, he could see a lot of spaces. Ouyang Chen is definitely up to something. "B-brother!" Bingyun couldn''t help but shout as she looks at her brother and added: "Brother, why not let him go over your mount instead?" Ouyang Chen chuckles: "Ah, I still have to hold your followers, I can''t have them together with you all the time." As Ouyang Chen spoke, he led all of Bingyun''s followers to his mount, the latter''s followers are all girls, and they couldn''t really reject Ouyang Chen''s ''kind gestures'', and they really liked to be with him too. They didn''t voice any complaints. Mo Xie does not know the origin of these siblings, but surely, it is something far away from this current plain, he sighed. Since he couldn''t really go against Ouyang Chen right now, he''ll just play along. Bingyun glared at Mo Xie before talking to her brother again: "How about you let him ride your mount too, that will be more comfortable." Ouyang Chen chuckles, he immediately let his mount ascend the ground and spoke: "Hahaha, your brother is a male, having to ride with a person of the same sex... That''s definitely out of the line." Bingyun''s followers nodded: "Yes, it will be extremely uncomfortable for young master Chen." "Yes, definitely." "We will keep young master Chen safe for the whole journey, Young Miss should be confident with our skills." Bingyun''s followers commented one by one, Bingyung couldn''t even believe her own followers as she spoke: "Y-you guys! Since when had you been my brother''s followers!" All of the followers chuckles, ignoring Bingyun''s words, well, technically, they couldn''t really ignore her, but Ouyang Chen spoke to them earlier about it. Bingyun glared at Mo Xie before snorting and making her mount fly too. Mo Xie is about to be left behind, hence, he immediately climbs above the fiery bird''s back. Bingyun snorted: "Keep your distance from me, five meters is enough!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile wryly and spoke: "If I do that, I''d definitely fall." Bingyun nodded: "That will be for the best." Mo Xie sighed, he stayed silent as they flew up into the air. More conversations will be useless with Bingyun''s current mood. Still, Mo Xie started to think of a way to compensate Bingyun, he''s the offender, hence, he didn''t really want to have any sort of grudge from this lady. After six hours, they had already traveled halfway through their destination, since it''s already the afternoon, they need to find a place to rest. Although they had passed by a lot of villages and small sects, they couldn''t stop there and decided to stop at a well-known place. And just a few moments, Mo Xie saw signs of development as many scattered houses surround a massive city wall, in the middle of the city wall, there''s something that has the same shape as a mountain, it looked like a castle, but this one has many towers build on it. Mo Xie still lack information and asked Bingyun: "What''s that place?" Bingyun wanted to ignore Mo Xie''s question, but due to her personality and kind nature, she couldn''t really do so and at the end of a three-second contemplation, she replied: "That''s the Alchemist Association, one of the four leading organization within your Fallen Leaf Continent." "Your continent is vast, and the Alchemist Association is an organization within your human territory that''s on par or even a little stronger than Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, still, it''s the lowest amongst the four other organization, so you don''t have to be proud of it." Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle, he merely asked what that place is called yet, he received so many answers that he has no knowledge about. With Bingyun''s words, Mo Xie immediately figured out two things, Bingyun''s group isn''t from this continent, and the other one is that, other than the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, there are still four other organizations that rivals it within the continent. Mo Xie looked at the northern skies and thought; ''Aiqing is on her journey to the Demon Race''s territory, I wonder how she''s doing now...'' Chapter 232 Alchemy Association Auction Hall Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the Alchemist Association, although it isn''t really a kingdom, it''s not far from it. The mere sight of it is already a few levels higher than the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom. If it''s on par or somewhat higher than the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, Mo Xie couldn''t help but be curious about what the Empire has to offer. There are even experts flying on a demonic beast''s back patrolling the skies. As their group comes closer and closer, even though the guards were shocked at the level of the mount, he still made his way towards them. "Stop, do you have any flight pass?" The guard spoke as he became stern. Even a dragon can''t suppress a local snake, and since he has a role to fulfill, he didn''t back down too. Ouyang Chen smiled as he took something out of his sleeves: "I don''t have any flight pass, but I hope this will be enough." The guard chuckles, no bribe can make the guards of the Alchemist Association succumb, their greed had been thoroughly destroyed by the organization, if there''s a sign of any bribing done, then, not only them, their whole family will also be exiled from the territory. The guard then slowly looked at Ouyang Chen''s hand and remained speechless for a while before sweat started to appear on his forehead then from his whole body. A whole minute had passed before the guard could speak trembling: "That, apologies for the disturbance, please proceed." Ouyang Chen nods his head: "Then, I thank you." They immediately proceeded with their path. Since the first guard didn''t block Ouyang Chen''s group, the rest of the guards didn''t bother to block him and let them pass. After a while, their group arrived on top of one of the plat surfaces of the Alchemy Association palace. The mounts were immediately directed to the stables for feeding and resting. Ouyang Chen then dispersed the group: "You may all go on your separate ways and gather later." "Yes." Ouyang Chen''s followers immediately replied. Although they can separate now, that doesn''t mean that they have no more obligation, they will be gathering some pieces of information too. Bingyun''s followers immediately flock to her: "Young Miss, how about us." Bingyun pouts and spoke: "Oh, so now you guys are my followers again?" "Hehehe." All of them chuckles. Bingyun still pouted and spoke: "You guys can go too." "Thank you so much, Young Miss." As they have their freedom, all of the girls immediately disappeared. Mo Xie sighed, all of Bingyun and Chen''s followers are at Immortal Foundation rank, the young Ouyang Chen is even an Immortal Ascension ranked expert. He then immediately started to walk the same path as Ouyang Chen and Ouyang Bingyun''s path. Bingyun noticed it and frowned: "Now, you''re also going to ruin my mood? Just go somewhere else and stop following us!" Mo Xie chuckles as he replied: "That... if only I could, but there is but only a single exit from this place, should I jump from down from here then?" Bingyun immediately looked from left to right and also noticed that there is only a single exit, she blushed and spoke: "Whatever!" Ouyang Chen chuckles as she saw her defeated sister''s cuteness and laughs internally before continuing his walk again. Bingyun, being defeated with no way of fighting back pouts even more as she followed her brother. Mo Xie chuckles as he started walking, after a while, they left the tall tower and was about to separate, when Ouyang Chen spoke: "Be sure to get back to the place where we landed in 17 hours." Mo Xie nods his head: "Yes, I''ll take note of it." For whatever reason it is, it seemed Mo Xie has become involved in Ouyang Chen''s plans, for whatever that is, he would only find out later on, or if there really is one. Mo Xie wouldn''t mind it though, so long as the others have no malicious intention, still, he wouldn''t be the one to just sit there and be controlled by others. Three hours later. Mo Xie started to wander here and there; "The alchemist association is really vast, to think that I''ve not managed to reach even a quarter of it after three hours..." Since Mo Xie has no other things to do: "If this place is on par or even better than the even the Empire, then... Their resources, it should be a few levels higher than the other kingdoms." Mo Xie smiled, what had he started his travel for? Its to gain many resources to help the Sect! Mo Xie made his way to the center tower, the majestic white building has a few formations, for him, this is the first time that he had ever seen something like this in this plain, it takes a lot of memories back to him. As he looks around, he found it that, although there are hundreds and thousands of disciples of the Alchemist Association, but the visitors, there are at least millions of them inside its territory, especially the highest tower. As Mo Xie entered, the security seemed to be extremely lax, but as he checks the surrounding, there are Immortal foundation ranked experts around the tower, although they are numbering to no less than twenty, their levels are at the peak. Mo Xie smiled as he looks around more, there are mission boards, request boards, apprentice examination, and many more. But what caught his attention the most, it''s the Pill Concoction challenge and Alchemy Association Auction. Mo Xie chuckles, Pill Concoction challenge is a way for an aspiring person that wants to become an apprentice, also, it includes winning some prices depending on the person''s performance. Then, Alchemy Association Auction, of course, as the name suggests, Mo Xie can sell things. Mo Xie''s lips arcs into a smile as he started walking towards the Alchemy Association Auction hall, after observing the place, Mo Xie found it quite to his liking, but then, the processes is merely that of a huge mess. "It seemed that the auction occurs whenever someone wishes to sell something, that way, people aren''t coming in mass, this is a huge problem, I wouldn''t be able to sell something if it''s like this." Mo Xie then took one of the papers handed in the entrance and started reading it, there are all types of items that could be sold, mostly, there are pills, some herbs, and even recipes that were sold, but the most and greatly sought after are... Ancient Pill Recipes! Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle at this moment, does that mean that all of his recipes even the most ordinary ones can be sold as an Ancient Pill Recipe? Still, Mo Xie needs to search for some more information on which of the recipes he has had already been long gone through the passage of time. Mo Xie left the auction house and immediately made his way towards the library and started searching for the pill recipes that have been recorded, there are also some pills that had been lost through hundreds of thousands of years. Mo Xie frowns as he didn''t know even a quarter of the pills in the books: "And to think that I thought that I''ve already known everything that time... Truly, the cultivational path is boundless." Mo Xie made his way back to the auction house, he immediately made three pill recipes from the past, sadly, these recipes were of extremely low quality, merely the peak of the mortal realm, but to this place... Mo Xie smiled as he looked at the appraiser and spoke: "I''d like to sell Ancient Pill Recipes." He already has enough silvers and golds, now, what Mo Xie needs the most are treasures, and to think that he could get some here by selling the cheapest pill recipes he had known from the past, Mo Xie couldn''t help but be excited.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Chapter 233 Mission Board "Pill Recipe?" The appraiser looked at Mo Xie up and down before sighing: "Sure, just give it to me to be appraised." Seeing this person''s attitude, Mo Xie sighed: "You must have been working very hard, I need to talk to any of your highest managing people." The appraiser frowns: "Do you think your useless recipe couldn''t be appraised by someone like me?! Hmmp! You''re thinking too much of your item, our Auction Hall''s elders has no time for it, if you don''t want it appraised, then, you can just go away and sell it to other people instead!" The tone of the arrogant, something Mo Xie didn''t want to use nor to hear. Mo Xie''s lips crept up as he looked at the appraiser: "I will be selling Ancient Pill Recipe, a complete recipe of hundreds of thousands of years ago, here, appraise it for me, if you can''t..." Mo Xie didn''t continue his words, he merely smiled at the appraiser. The appraiser looked at Mo Xie and trembled as his eyes met his. The pure black pupils of Mo Xie sent shivers run down his spine before he gulps down a mouthful of saliva before trying to calm himself. "Hmmp, what kind of barbarian can get their hands on an Ancient Pill Recipe!" The appraiser chuckles as he picked up the paper and started reading it. Pill Recipe appraising can only be done by pill concoction experts because one needs to combine the properties of the medicine inside their head to conclude the effects of such a pill. And if a stupid idiot does appraise it, well... At first, the Appraiser''s face looked smug but then, as he read the description, sweat started to appear all over his body. "Well? Do you even understand a quarter of it? How about a tenth?" Mo Xie looked at the appraiser as he chuckles. The appraiser looked at Mo Xie, yes, he couldn''t even understand a tenth of it, he stood up before kneeling on the ground: "Deepest apologies, I couldn''t see mt.t-" Before he could even finish his generic words, Mo Xie cut him off: "Just call your supervisor, I need to talk to him now." "Y-yes!" The appraiser spoke trembling, he then added: "Y-young expert, about the matter earlier..." Mo Xie nods his head: "Yes, yes, you have a sick mother, you have children to feed, you have a wife waiting for you at home, now get your supervisor." The appraiser nodded repeatedly and immediately entered the room, after a while, a person started to walk out in a rushed yet calm manner. "Young expert, are you the one that brought the ancient pill recipe?" Mo Xie nods his head, he placed the recipe again and let the newly arrived appraiser check up on the recipe. The Appraiser''s expression slowly stiffens as he froze on the spot, his gaze moves from the recipe and to Mo Xie: "This... young expert, where did you get this?" "Oh? The Alchemist Association Auction Hall probes into other people''s private business?" Mo Xie smirked, based on the library within the Alchemy Association that has knowledge of even the higher plain, all of Mo Xie''s pill recipes had been long gone extinct and had been swallowed up by the passage of time. Mo Xie immediately held a lot of plans for his knowledge, and right now, the Alchemy Association is part of it. The Elderly Appraiser frowns, his greed can be seen within his eyes, but the recipe lacks three vital ingredients, if he forced someone out of it, he''ll definitely receive the ire of the upper management. He maintained his composure and replied: "Young expert, It is not that I wish to keep this recipe, I was merely startled by it. How about instead of selling it to the auction house, I purchase it directly?" Mo Xie chuckles, he has at least 1,000 mortal recipes on his mind, he only regrets that he didn''t get many more to sell in the low-level plains. Mo Xie smiled and replied: "No, I want it auctioned instead." The Elderly Appraiser''s frown deepens: "Think about it for a moment, if you sell this item to me, you will get a favor from me, but if you don''t... The consequences will be hard for you to imagine, young expert." Mo Xie chuckles: "Are you threatening me?" The Elderly Appraiser chuckles: "You aren''t worth me making some troubles for you, with a mere flick of my fingers, I can let a whole kingdom hunt you to the end." "Now young expert, why not sell it to me instead? I will give you a hundred gold taels for it." "A hundred gold taels." Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle: "How about this, I will give you three seconds to piss off and call someone higher than you." Mo Xie isn''t really that worried about the pill recipe, but what he hates the most is others having malicious intentions over him or something of his. The Elderly Appraiser chuckles, he crumbled the piece of paper before burning it to smithereens before he started to walk inside the room again: "Good, good, get out of my Alchemy Association now, you aren''t welcome here anymore, not now, and not in the future." Mo Xie sneered: "Your words represent the Alchemy Association?" The Appraiser chuckles: "If I say so, then that is the rule you must adhere to." "Is that right." Mo Xie smiled, although it''s not his style, he immediately walked out of the Auction hall and made his way to another room. The Elderly Appraiser sneered: "Bumpkin." He then looked at his subordinate: "Bring two of my subordinates and kill that fool as soon as he leaves the Alchemy Association''s territory, loot everything he has and bring it back to me!" The lowly appraiser shuddered, he could see the clear greed within the Elderly Appraiser''s eyes, he couldn''t reject the order and replied: "Yes, it will be done!" Mo Xie, on the other hand, has no plans to leave right now, his Mo Family does not have enough power to contend against the Alchemy Association''s power, but that doesn''t mean he has no measures to counter it. But then again, his only feud is against an elder from the Alchemist Association, not the organization itself. Mo Xie made his way towards the mission board, there are seven levels in the mission board, from the lowest F grade to the highest S grade. But there are usually two more hidden levels, SS grade, and SSS grade. Mo Xie asked an attendant: "Is there a mission higher than the S grade?" The attendant that Mo Xie asked was shocked, she didn''t think that Mo Xie would request such a thing, but then again, the head of their association specified that if someone asked for it, they will bring it out. But why? Because only a few that handled or had given something like that will know the existence of the SS and SSS grade, they are people that dealt with S grade ranked board missions and completed it. Mo Xie''s words caused the surrounding people to be shocked as they looked at Mo Xie, a youth not older than 20 years old is actually requesting such a thing? They couldn''t help but sneer at such a thought. "What''s that kid even thinking? Higher than S grade? Does he even know how hard an S grade mission is? And he''s even asking for something harder?!" A mercenary scowled loudly, clearly not hiding his mocking tone. Of course, the others didn''t forget to insult as well. "An S rank mission usually gets completed once or twice every year, sometimes, there would be a whole decade that it wouldn''t even be done, now, a brat that still smells of his mother''s milk is asking for something higher?" "Hahaha!" The others jeered and added more and more insult as they laughed. These people aren''t ones that complete any high-risk missions, they merely choose to do some low-level ones like gathering herbs, hunting demonic beasts for their cores, sometimes, there will be an escort mission to escort a disciple out of the Alchemist Association to a place to gather some resources. These mercenaries live their way through the mission board, the weakest are Earth ranked cultivators while the strongest is at the Heaven Encompassing rank. Mo Xie sighed and ignored them, the attendant smiled wryly as she looked at the clueless people, she then took out three books: "Young expert, these are three books containing SS grade missions, you can take your pick." Hearing the attendant''s words, everyone became silent, the jeering noises and the commotion they had caused immediately died down. But what gave them something to fret about is Mo Xie''s following words. Mo Xie shook his head: "Something higher." Now, even the attendant became speechless, still, she woke up from her daze and took out another book, this time, the book only has half of it filled. "These are requests from the Grand Elders, Supreme Elders, and the Association Master of our Alchemy Association, there are even requests from the higher plains. This is the highest grade of the mission our group possesses." Mo Xie nods his head, he took the book and immediately looked at all the details, there are at least 18 missions from the Alchemy Association, and there''s even a mission from a place called "Myriad Earth Abyss". Mo Xie smiled, he looked at the attendant and spoke: "I''ll take this book now." "T-that, you mean that you''ll take all of the missions?" The attendant spoke with an ashen face. Mo Xie smiled: "Yes, don''t worry, I`ll bring it back once I''m done." The attendant shook her head: "No, no, it''s just a book, we have a hundred copies of that around our Alchemy Association." Mo Xie smiled as he nods his head: "Then I''ll be taking my leave." The attendant bowed her head deeply as she spoke: "I hope that you''ll be successful in your grand endeavor great expert." Mo Xie smiled and made his way out. As soon as he did, the mercenaries started to gather at the attendant: "Miss, what''s that all about an SS and SSS grade mission?" The attendant looked at them with a smirk: "You guys..."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Seeing her smirk and her fierce eyes, the mercenaries felt fearful, just the two words she uttered sent them completely terrified of what''s to follow. Chapter 234 Three Missions firs "You guys..." They waited for the following word only for it to shatter their confidence further. The attendant sighs as she continued: "Well, first of all, you guys shouldn''t stay here further, you should hide for a few days." "Eh? Big sis, why would you even say that?" "Yeah, we''ve been here ever since we''ve started holding our swords, why are you throwing us away just like that because of a stranger?" All of them protested, they liked the attendant, she''s also the 50% motivation of the mercenaries to get missions every day. The attendant chuckles as she continued: "Well, It''s better if I show you guys instead." As she finished speaking, she took one of the missions from the SS grade mission book and showed it to them. All of them looked at the mission as their scalp started to shake, their skin''s pores opened as their chest heaves up and down, the more they read, the more they felt fear. Mission: SS grade Mission Objective: Draconic Beast Core (Immortal Foundation Rank) Reward: Choose between favor from Elder Zuo / A treasure chest worth 300 years of work for a normal mercenary. This reward definitely is something to lavish, but the objective, all of them felt shaken, it''s more than ten folds the hardship compared to an S grade mission, but the reward is multiplied too. The attendant placed the mission paper back inside the book and spoke: "If you can see the difference in the level of an S rank mission and an SS rank mission, you should be able to tell the difference between an SSS rank mission too." Hearing her words, the mercenary immediately knows what she meant. "I... I think I need to take a huge dump for a week..." "I miss my family, maybe I should return to my village soon..." "I... I think I''ll just hideaway for a few weeks." "We bid you, for now, I think I need to sleep for a few weeks too..." "Ay- Just... I just..." Immediately, those that laughed at Mo Xie and sneered at his words immediately went away, there are some of those that were just tagging along and only laugh yet hid too. Meanwhile, Mo Xie made his way towards one of the mission''s place, he couldn''t help but laugh as he stares at the missions written on each of the papers, out of the twenty-four missions, 18 are from the Alchemy Association, which ten of them are extremely a comedy. Mission: SSS grade Mission Objective: Any Pill that grants or stops aging. Reward: Depending on the Pill''s performance. Requestor: Vice Master Yan Ning (Flowing Wind Garden) Mission: SSS grade Mission Objective: Ancient Notes for Guqin Reward: Three pieces of Immortal ranked herbs Requestor: Auction House Master, Li Fei Mang (Note: Guqin is an ancient Chinese instrument from the zither family.) Mo Xie frowns at the name Li Fei Mang: "Is this one a boy or a girl?" "Immortal ranked herbs..." Mo Xie smiled, to think that there are even Immortal ranked herbs! The one he had been getting from this plain are mortal herbs from grade 1 to grade 7, he luckily got a grade 9 mortal herb from the Mourning Sun Sect for a mere 3-star soul weapon, such an exchange is definitely worth it. But Immortal ranked herbs, even a grade 10 mortal herb wouldn''t come close to a grade 1 immortal herb, the difference is as huge as earth and heaven. He then continued flipping the book and started finding some easier missions to accomplish, he has limited time for now, but he''ll come back here to complete some more, after all, the rewards they offer are extremely tempting, especially for him that needs some upgrade. Mo Xie''s eyes glowed as he saw three more that seemed quite interesting. Mission: SSS grade Mission Objective: Identifying a treasure. Reward: Ten pieces Immortal ranked herbs Requestor: West Palace Master Yan Meng Mission: SSS grade Mission Objective: How to increase a Pill''s efficiency Reward: Ten pieces Immortal ranked herbs Requestor: East Palace Master Xue Gang Mission: SSS grade Mission Objective: Buying an Ancient Pill Recipe that boosts spiritual strength Reward: To be discussed Requestor: Association Master, Bei Ming Mo Xie couldn''t help seeing Bei Ming''s request, after all, he was about to put three pieces of pill recipe, and one of them boosts spiritual strength. Mo Xie tossed the recipe in the air as he smirked: "Association Master first then." The East and West Palace Masters will be next, all of it has little to no preparation, hence, Mo Xie decided to do these three missions first, it also gives the best benefits from the missions that the Alchemy Association has to offer. He strode immediately and asked for directions, a lot of people jeered at him but some still helped, those that helped him immediately received a reward of ten gold taels. Although it wasn''t of use to him, to the normal mercenaries, it''s a full month''s worth of salary. After a while, Mo Xie arrived at the center of the Alchemy Association, the Grand Palace. Mo Xie immediately made his way towards the entrance. "Hold, this area is off limit." A guard immediately stopped him from his tracks. Mo Xie smiled and nods his head: "I''m here after accepting a mission that was posted by your Association Master, Bei Ming, please notify him of my arrival." "That... Our Master is currently in a meeting with a VIP, you should go back once the meeting is done." The guard didn''t know what to do, but the people that visited are ones that even their master bowed to when he saw them, he immediately knew who''s more important. Mo Xie didn''t want to make things hard for the guard, but he really has a time limit: "I will be gone in less than twelve hours, It''s not known when will I return, just pass along my message that I am here to fulfill the one on the mission board." No one knew that the Association Master posted something on the board himself, but if it really is, then, they will definitely be scolded if they didn''t report such an important matter. "Then, please wait here for a while, we will send someone to notify the Association Master." The guard replied quite hesitantly. Mo Xie nods his head: "Then I will wait." The guards bowed as he immediately made one of his team go and notify the Association Master. After a few breaths of time, the guard returned panting, gasping for air: "Haaaa, p-please... a-guide him to the... meeting hall..." Seeing the guard''s panting, the other guards knew that this is definitely a matter of importance, they didn''t even hesitate and spoke.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Please follow me, I''ll bring you to our Association Master now." Mo Xie nods his head as he followed the guard. Arriving in the center of the palace, there''s a round stone, the Guard stood there and spoke: "Please come over here." Mo Xie nods again, he couldn''t believe it at first, but as soon as it started to hover, he smiled and thought; ''So there are things like here too, the difference between the Kingdoms and the Alchemy Association is truly vast.'' After a while, Mo Xie and the guard arrived at the top of the palace. The guard led Mo Xie in front of a huge door, he knocks on the door: "Association Master, the guest has arrived." "Let him in." The guard immediately withdrew as the two guards inside opened the huge door. "Young expert, I hope you brought such a delightful thing for me." The Association Master spoke, he then looked at the two in front of him who was called the VIP guests and spoke: "I hope you wouldn''t mind this selfish request of mine." The taller person spoke: "It is us who are disturbing you, helping is merely something we wish to offer." The Association Master smiled: "Then, you have my thanks." Mo Xie looked at the two experts sitting side by side with their backs facing him and couldn''t help but sigh: "They are here too..." These two are none other than the Ouyang siblings, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Maybe I should''ve done this last..." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Ouyang Bingyun frowns as she looks back and the person she saw really is the one in her mind: "Y-you! Why do you keep stalking us!" Mo Xie rolled his eyes; "Why would I even know you both are here." "Y-you!" Bingyun felt speechless as Mo Xie''s sharp tongue immediately made her one. The Association Master couldn''t help but looked at the Bingyun who was graceful earlier but now, her demeanor is that of a person that''s quarreling with a lover, he couldn''t help but smile: "So it seemed that this young expert is a friend of you two." Bingyun: "Who would be friends with that thing!" Chen: "Of course, he''s my sister''s great friend." "..." Mo Xie & Bei Ming. Chapter 235 Huge rewards Since Mo Xie wouldn''t be able to rebuke any of these siblings'' words neither has he have any reason to. He looked at the Bei Ming and spoke: "Association Master, I''m here to fulfill the mission you''ve posted on the mission hall." Mo Xie scanned Bei Ming from top to bottom, and immediately knew the reason why the latter needed a spiritual strength booster, it''s because he''s about to break through to the Immortal Saint rank! This is the first time that Mo Xie had seen a person at a single step closer to Immortal Saint rank, although Lu Yue Song is at the peak of Immortal Ascension rank, he''s still many years away from breaking through. Bei Ming smiled as he waved his hand: "Come, sit with us first." Mo Xie nods his head, but then, the only vacant seat is beside Bingyun, for some reason, he couldn''t help but look at Ouyang Chen. The latter chuckles detecting Mo Xie''s gaze but didn''t say anything. As Mo Xie sat beside Bingyun, the latter snorted looking at the other way. Bei Ming noticed the atmosphere and chuckles as he started the conversation: "Young expert, what do you have in mind in exchange for the pill recipe you have?" Bei Ming''s existence is on par of that of the Emperor of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, coming under his tutelage would be a great benefit for everyone, he also wouldn''t mind giving Mo Xie two or three favors in exchange for the ancient pill recipe. Still, he didn''t expect that Mo Xie has other plans, extremely far from his expectation. After all, who''s Mo Xie? Does the thing he knows far exceeds Mo Xie''s knowledge? Mo Xie smiled as he shook his head: "I would like to receive Immortal grade herbs in exchange for the Pill recipe, how many can I take?" Mo Xie''s answer couldn''t help but startle Bei Ming, who wouldn''t line up to receive his teachings? But what astounded him more is that a person in their lower realm actually knows of such precious herbs? But then again, he looked at Mo Xie and thought: "Youth needs to be both bold and confident." "Maybe there''s a master behind him who''s teaching him." Bei Ming''s thoughts raced to this point as he smiled. He nods his head and then answered Mo Xie''s question: "I would need to see the pill recipe first to determine the price of it, but I wouldn''t be a miser and would at least give ten immortal grade herbs at minimum." Mo Xie nods his head, he pulled out the piece of paper that he was about to auction earlier and placed it on the table: "This is the pill recipe." Bei Ming nods his head and picked it up, he started reading on the description and found himself greatly shocked: "Young man... I want... I need to purchase this, name your price." Seeing Bei Ming''s reaction, the Ouyang siblings became a little bit curious, Ouyang Chen then asked: "Mind if I take a look?" Bei Ming smiled as he looked at Mo Xie in an asking way. Mo Xie nods his head: "It will be yours after the transaction, I wouldn''t be involved with it afterward." Bei Ming nods his head, he handed the paper to Ouyang Chen: "This is definitely a great recipe." Ouyang Chen smiled as he took it and read the description. His expression was that of a calm youth looking at the sky, yet, it would change into awe and astounded, a smile formed on his lips and spoke: "Well, to put it correctly, It''s a great pill recipe even within our Clan, yet, it wouldn''t garner that much of attention, still..." Ouyang Chen smiled as he looked at Mo Xie: "This kind of recipe will only be possessed by either core disciples or elders in waiting." Bei Ming smiled hearing this, he looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "The maximum that I can offer is a hundred Immortal grade herbs, three drops of crimson bird''s blood, and a guest token of our Alchemy Association." "Oh? You''re going to give away three drops of crimson bird''s blood?" Ouyang Chen mused, to think that the Alchemy Association''s Master would actually trade it. Mo Xie hearing the crimson bird''s blood was part of the reward didn''t really celebrate or rejoiced; ''Crimson Bird''s blood? Although it is useful, I didn''t think it would be this scarce.'' Crimson Birds are peak Immortal Paragon Demonic Beasts, the only special thing about them is that their blood has a tiny inheritance from a phoenix, it''s a species, one of the many descendants of the phoenix. Still, with how thin the bloodline of this bird is, Mo Xie found it less appealing than Immortal grade herbs. Still, since he''s using fire element, it would be useful to him; ''Right, Shang Ting and Aiqing both cultivate fire, this will be good for the both of them!'' "What''s the use of this Guest Elder token?" Mo Xie asked.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Bei Ming smiled as he nods his head: "It''s a token that will give you some benefits, its main effect is to excuse the owner of all sorts of tax, the owner of this token will have almost the same authority as a palace master within the Alchemy Association, and lastly, you will gain a monthly salary of at least one or two Immortal grade herbs or even more depending on one''s contribution, but as a guest elder, one can freely roam outside the Alchemy Association without any rules binding him." "Ohh." Mo Xie chuckles: "Then I''ll gladly accept it." Since it''s free, Mo Xie wouldn''t mind receiving such a thing. Bei Ming then added: "Before I forget, before a guest elder can get a monthly salary, one needs to be within the association''s grounds for at least a week." Mo Xie sighed: "There really is no free lunch in this world." Bei Ming chuckled as he nods his head: "Of course, if we were to give that much of a benefit without any exchange, then, we''ll definitely lack resources in the future." Of course, Mo Xie knows of such a thing, yet, it''s not bad to wish for more. "Esteemed guests, please wait for a bit as I reward this person." Bei Ming spoke to Ouyang Chen and Bingyun and led Mo Xie away. Bei Ming immediately made his way to his personal treasury and there, dozens of boxes can be seen kept safely and organized, there are also soul weapons and cauldrons. Mo Xie really lacked a cauldron right now, but there''s nothing that caught his sight. As the two of them entered, Bei Ming spoke: "Sadly, I only have exactly a hundred pieces of Immortal grade herbs, It''s my shame that I couldn''t let you choose." Mo Xie smiled as he nods: "Every ounce of it is precious, I wouldn''t belittle any of them, after all, they are all mine after today." Bei Ming couldn''t help but sigh, still, after receiving the Pill Recipe with the confirmation from Ouyang Chen, he couldn''t help but be excited: "I can finally ascend to Immortal Saint!" Bei Ming is already four hundred years old, he had been stuck at the borders of Immortal Saint rank for so many years that he almost lost sight of it. But now, the recipe is on his hand, lights flashed in his eyes, he could barely contain himself in wanting to ask Mo Xie the last four ingredients, still, his mind became relaxed as the thought of ascending is finally in his sight. Mo Xie started looting the treasures, and after getting everything, Bei Ming handed the three drops of blood to him. Mo Xie then handed the complete set of the recipe to Bei Ming, making the latter excited, but as he read the four other remaining materials needed, he couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie in a bewildered manner. "Spirit Calming grass... Yin Lotus leaf... Fragrant Grass... Azure basil... this... All of these are common ingredients..." Mo Xie wrote all of the hardest materials to get and remove the four common materials. When Bei Ming saw the materials listed earlier, all of it was extremely hard to find, luckily, all of it were in the Association''s vault, he became excited immediately, he also was prepared to travel far and wide to get the four other mysterious materials afterward. If the sub-ingredients were already hard to find, then, the main ingredients would definitely be like climbing the heavens itself, or so he thought. Bei Ming couldn''t help but laugh as he was played like a fool by Mo Xie: "Ahh, really now, the younger generations are bold and brave." Mo Xie didn''t even wait for Bei Ming''s goodbyes and took off immediately, he spoke to Ouyang Chen about a few things before making his way out of the middle palace. Meanwhile, Mo Xie started playing with the token on his hand: "I''ll go back there after I''m done with the other two missions." Chapter 236 Cursed Void Prison Table Mo Xie started walking out of the palace, casually tossing the token up to the air with his flicking figure. His first destination is the West Palace, Yan Meng''s mission of identifying a treasure, the description also involves teaching the uses of this treasure, it could be easy or hard depending on what kind of treasure it is. Like before, Mo Xie asked for direction, this time, with him tossing the token up, nobody even dared to jeer at him. It only took a few minutes for him to arrive at his destination. Mo Xie looked at the palace, clearly, the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom''s capital is many times inferior to this place. Mo Xie was welcomed and immediately escorted to the middle part of the palace, the guest room. "Hahaha, to think that this token is more useful than I thought." Mo Xie chuckles as he entered the guest''s room. As Mo Xie entered the room, he frowns; "This smell..." "Oh, so the one that wishes to help me with my problem is actually such a young gentleman." A voice sounded. Mo Xie looked at the direction of the voice and saw two experts side by side. He cupped his hand and spoke: "Good afternoon to the both of you, may I know who Yan Meng is?" The one with purple hair smiled as he answered: "It is me." "Ay- truly, the old will be replaced by the younger generation." Mo Xie nods his head and started to walk towards them: "I am but an inexperienced youth, I would like to see the item first." Mo Xie didn''t even exchange pleasantries as he immediately went to the topic. Yan Meng nods his head: "Oh, in a rush I see." Mo Xie shook his head: "I am merely visiting this place for a limited time, hence, I wish to finish as many missions as I can." Hearing his words, Yan Meng chuckles as he nods his head, the one sitting beside him also smiled: "To think that someone really took the SSS grade mission book from the mission hall is really true, it seemed that I didn''t waste my time." Mo Xie looked at the other one and asked: "You are?" With Mo Xie''s tone, the one that spoke clearly became slightly annoyed, yet, he tried to calm down; ''So long as you can really offer some help, I''ll let you off the hook, but if not...'' A mild killing intent escaped the other person''s eyes before it vanishes completely and introduced himself: "I am the East Palace Master, Xue Gang." Of course, Mo Xie detected that tiny bit of killing intent, he snorted deep inside him and spoke: "Ah, to think that it was the only mission I have no answer for within the association, truly a shame." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Xue Gang''s expression twisted before trying to calm down: "So it seemed that you won''t be able to help me with my request." Mo Xie smiled as he nods his head: "Yes, it truly is a shame, I was completely allured by the rewards, yet, my skills are useless." Xue Gang smiled as he nods his head, he couldn''t figure out what Mo Xie''s intentions are. Yan Meng arrives this time carrying a wooden box two meters long, he placed it in front of Mo Xie and spoke: "This is something I found near the demon race''s territory when I was searching for a ruined ground, It''s all the things I could get in panic due to hundreds of those unknown being chasing after me." Mo Xie felt it, as soon as Yan Meng arrived, the smell grew thicker, he couldn''t help but block his nose. "Oh?" Yan Meng became shocked: "Was there something wrong?" Mo Xie felt astounded, these people are already at the Immortal Ascension rank yet they couldn''t even sense nor smell it? He couldn''t help but sigh: "Please open the box." Yan Meng nodded his head and opened the box, as soon as he did, Mo Xie''s frown grew deeper as he started to move a few steps back. Right now, the smell grew fiercer as an aura started to surge out of the box, not only that, Mo Xie can feel something extremely vile. Yan Meng and Xue Gang both looked at each other, they couldn''t see nor feel what Mo Xie''s reaction is all about. Yan Meng looked at Xue Gang and asked in a low tone: "Are you feeling anything?" Xue Gang chuckles as he shook his head: "No." He paused for a bit before looking at Mo Xie and adding: "I think that this one is merely a fraud, he''s acting like that to make it more believable to whatever things he''ll say later on." Hearing Palace Master Xue Gang''s words, Yan Meng felt it quite possible to happen, after all, cons used a lot of things to sell their items or look like a real and legit seller. His excitement from having a ray of hope to know what his treasure has immediately vanished. Mo Xie''s frown grew deeper, his gaze immediately focused on the box as the fog slowly diminishes. Yan Meng still held a sliver of hope and asked: "Is something the matter?" Yet, it seemed that Mo Xie didn''t hear his words as he looked at the wooden box, his lips slowly parting from each other as he softly muttered: "Cursed Void Prison Tablet..." Inside the box is something like that of a stone slab, about two feet long and wide, three inches thick, there''s some sort of two scrolls on each of its sides. "Cursed what?" Yan Meng heard Mo Xie''s words unclearly: "What do you mean by that?" Mo Xie finally knew what he''s smelling, it''s the smell rotten flesh and blood, the vile aura came from something that Mo Xie''s extremely familiar to, bloodlust! Mo Xie then looked at Yan Meng: "I advise you not to use and seal this tome completely else you create further chaos and might be an unsolvable problem for this plain." Yan Meng''s brows shot up: "What do you mean? Do you know how many times had I braved the demon territory and only able to salvage this one thing?" Mo Xie smiled: "I won''t explain things to you further if you''re so persistent, but if you wish to learn how to open it, I will teach you but there''s one thing you need to know first." Yan Meng didn''t answer but waited for Mo Xie''s following words. Mo Xie was about to say something but then, remembered that Xue gang was watching from the sidelines: "I need to talk to you in private." Yan Meng nods his head: "Okay." Xue Gang snorted: "Afraid that your scam will be seen by me eh? Hahaha" Mo Xie snorted but ignored Xue Gang''s useless words, Yan Meng sighed as he led Mo Xie inside a private room. Yan Meng looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "This is safe now, there''s nobody around this place." Mo Xie looked at Yan Meng and immediately explained: "A cursed void prison tablet is an item that can seal certain individuals, the greater the materials of the tablet is, the stronger it can imprison an individual.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. But a single tablet can only store one being, they will live forever trapped in time until someone opens the tablet." Yan Meng looked at the tablet, there''s some sort of word scribbled on it: "What''s the meaning of this?" Mo Xie sighs deeply: "That''s an ancient word from unknown origin, it''s an indication of how many lives the one imprisoned inside had killed." Yan Meng couldn''t help but admire Mo Xie. If what he says are all nothing but fake, then that would mean the latter''s ability is already way above his, because, right now, Yan Meng couldn''t help but believe every word that Mo Xie had spoken of. Yan Meng nods his head, based on the number of scribbles on top of the tome, it shouldn''t exceed ten thousand lives, still, that''s a lot compared to the criminals of this land. But what he didn''t expect is Mo Xie''s following words: "LVMMD" The LV has a = above it while the MMD has a - instead. Yan Meng couldn''t understand the words that came out of Mo Xie''s mouth. But the following words that came out of Mo Xie made Yan Meng shock. "57,500,000 Lives were taken by the imprisoned soul within this tablet." (It''s a Roman numeral.) Chapter 237 Mo Xies proposition Part 1 Yan Meng became speechless; ''Millions of lives were killed by the person inside this tablet?'' But then, Yan Meng remembered Xue Gang''s words, he smiled and looked at Mo Xie: "For something like that, I would like to prevent it myself, but what proof do I have to believe your claims." Mo Xie had been speaking none stop of what he had not, and now, he even forgot to even create the proof needed for verification. Mo Xie looked at Yan Meng and pondered for a while. Yan Meng seeing Mo Xie''s expression sighed, he just so wish that it was merely a con frying up stories to steal or even get the treasure later on. But he had to give it to Mo Xie, every word he had spoken is extremely persuasive. If the latter really is a con, then, he really wouldn''t have to hold back, the price of tricking someone of his status is something a normal person wouldn''t be able to handle. They were too overwhelmed by Mo Xie''s antics and moves that they couldn''t see what''s right in front of them, Mo Xie is mere, gold-ranked expert. The news that someone took the SSS grade mission book made a lot of them extremely excited, but right now, Yan Meng started to look at everything logically. Mo Xie then thought of something as he looked at Yan Meng, but then, although the latter''s smile is the same as he usually displays, Yan Meng''s eyes are different now, there''s a hint of fierce glow within it. Although there''s no killing intent within it, but there''s definitely doubt. Mo Xie sighed, to think that he''s been reduced to being a con artist in front of someone, he couldn''t help but smile: "How about this, I don''t really have much to prove or anything else, I can even just leave to let you suffer to your own devices." "I will explain to you something that will happen once this being is to be set free."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "First, I don''t know how long he had been there imprisoned for his crimes, but one thing is for sure, he won''t be friendly." "He will attempt to promise anything in order to get out of this prison, hence, before I show you this person, I want you to sweat that you wouldn''t be tempted in any form and ways." "The promise he will give is for a year, it will be a contract, and after that, you''re on your own to escape his grasp, because once he gets a hold of you, you''ll die, definitely, unless you become stronger than he is." "The being inside can change its gender, so avoid being seduced too." "Remember everything I said, and tell me if you''re okay with it." Yan Meng chuckled, although he likes treasure, but temptation clearly isn''t something he would succumb to, well, that''s in the face of the wealth within this realm. Yan Meng smiled as he replied: "I vow to the heavens that I will never succumb to any seduction or temptation that will be shown to me, if I break this promise, will the heavens strike me just!" "Oh." Mo Xie nods his head: "Well, just to be sure, let me put a seal on your body, that if ever you want to break this promise, your consciousness will be put into a second asleep." Yan Meng chuckled: "Mind Sealing technique?" Mo Xie nods his head: "Yes." "How can I trust you that you wouldn''t stab me in the back." Yan Meng asked. Mo Xie smiled: "I shall make a vow then." Yan Meng nods his head. Mo Xie then made his vow: "I vow to the heavens that if ever have I any ill intention towards Yan Meng with this technique, then, the heavens can do it just and kill me immediately." With the vow made, Yan Meng immediately accepted the vow as he sat there, Mo Xie immediately made a few hand seals, since this mind sealing technique is mere of low quality, Mo Xie didn''t really need much preparation and only used his Spiritual Energy. After finishing their task, Mo Xie immediately stood up and picked up the tablet: "I only wish that you can keep your words and not anger the heavens." Yan Meng chuckled: "You do not know the height of the heavens little kid, I''ve seen more things than you can ever imagine." "Riiiight~" Mo Xie''s tone sarcastic. Yan Meng noticed his tone but ignored it completely, he''s merely excited of what the treasure he had kept safely for a long time would be. If it wasn''t for his needs with the resources, Mo Xie would immediately ignore this Cursed Void Tablet, but then again, every resource count, hence, he took a few measures to ensure that Yan Meng wouldn''t fall to the endless pit. He immediately took out the Cursed Void Tablet and made started to tinker it, the two scroll looking things were twisted to become a stand, immediately, a visual hologram showed itself on top of the tablet. "This..." Yan Meng couldn''t help but be startled. Bang! A lightning bolt struck Yan Meng from the heaven, a bolt of mild tribulation lightning struck him directly in the head. He was lost consciousness for a second before he woke up again. "Pfft!" A mouthful of blood escaped his lips as his knees and palm landed on the ground. "W-what happened!" Xue Gang''s voice sounded as he came in, rushing towards Yan Meng''s aid. Mo Xie looked at Yan Meng who''s on the ground before he chuckles: "Well..." Yan Meng immediately waved his hand: "Nothing happened!" Xue Gang was quite startled: "Are you sure? There''s blood on the ground!" "What did this con artist do to you? What kind of trick-" Yan Meng shook his head: "Enough, Palace Master Xue, kindly wait for me in the guest hall." Xue Gang frowns, he then looked at Mo Xie before snorting and taking his leave, he didn''t even go to the guest room and immediately flew away. Yan Meng stood up as he fixed himself, he looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "Where is it?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle as he spoke: "You want to see it again? You must want to bleed so much and be struck by lightning often too. To think that Palace Master Yan Meng is such a masochist." Mo Xie couldn''t help but laugh as he added: "Maybe we should add a harsher punishment to make it more pleasing to Palace Master." Yan Meng couldn''t help but chuckle too, wiping the blood from his lips, he asked: "What was that just now." Mo Xie smiled and explained: "That''s a pardoning vision, once the person establishes a pact with the sinner, they can fulfill the pardoner''s single wish, well, in exchange for their soul after a year." Yan Meng now believed Mo Xie''s words. "That fairy... is a murderer?" Yan Meng saw a very gorgeous lady from the vision, even he who had seen many beauties from his life, he couldn''t even last a single second in front of it. Actually, right now, he wanted to take another glance. He then wondered something as he looked at Mo Xie and asked: "How come you weren''t affected?" Mo Xie smiled: "I have the most beautiful woman in my life, what is there to lust for somebody else?" Mo Xie clearly is talking about Shang Ting, although her looks aren''t as heaven-defying as those from the goddesses of the upper realm, she''s clearly someone that holds a huge part within Mo Xie''s heart. Chapter 238 Mo Xies proposition Part 2 Yan Meng now understood Mo Xie by a little bit, he nods his head and commented: "To think that my strength of the heart is but too weak." Mo Xie smiled, he then thought of something; ''I''ve yet to take in disciples myself...'' He then looked at Yan Meng and compared the one that he took a liking a few months ago; ''He''s the Sword Emperor, right? Although he''s not bad, he''s not that good either, but with the level of spiritual energy in this place, it''s acceptable.'' He looked at Yan Meng from head to toe; ''This one is built for the Dao of Pills while that sword kid is focused solely on the Dao of Sword yet he''s extremely gifted with claw weapons, but then, compared to the talents of true geniuses, they merely look like fodders.'' Still, these two are the epitome of talent within this place. At this thought, Mo Xie made a decision; "How about becoming my disciple, that way, I can train you and give you a brighter future than the one you can only attain here." Yan Meng hearing this became speechless as he looked at Mo Xie in utter disbelief, he who more than a hundred years old is being recruited to become a disciple of a child that has still milk on his lips, to him, it immediately became a joke in his mind. "Hahaha, to think that I''ve become this pitiful in the eyes of a youth that I''m being recruited, this has far the greatest joke I''ve ever heard in my life." Yan Meng looked at Mo Xie, he thought that the latter is merely joking with him. "Since you''ve made me laugh today, let''s cut it here and I will give you your rewards." Yan Meng spoke in a solemn manner. Mo Xie frowns: "You''ll try to open it again?" Yan Meng''s expression changed, his previous humorous appearance darkens as he looked at Mo Xie: "That is none of your business, this is my item, and that alone is enough for me to keep it, do you have anything to say?" Mo Xie smiled: "Just remember my words, opening it will lead not only to your ruins but all of the population in the human territory, to think that you''ve grown attached to its appearance." "I am merely giving you a warning, the thing inside wouldn''t be able to kill you in a year, because I will do so instead." As Mo Xie''s words sounded, his deep eyes looked like the abyss as Yan Meng''s heartthrobs greatly, what followed next is Mo Xie assaulting Yan Meng with his killing intent and murderous aura! Yan Meng was shocked as he subconsciously took a few steps back before solidifying his steps: "Are you threatening me?" Mo Xie smiled: "I am merely giving you a warning. If you dare unleash something like that..." Mo Xie paused, just thinking of what might happen in the future if that prisoner were to really be released, he couldn''t even think of any way to escape it, less, he could steal it and hide it away, either that or he could take this person as a disciple or just make him vow that he will never open it again. But then, at this moment, it activated. All of the surrounding''s color gone, replaced by grey, black, and white. Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile, he looked at the Cursed Void Tablet and Yan Meng: "I can now steal the tablet... But then again, I can also make it so that he''ll go under my tutelage!" Mo Xie chuckles, he took the Tablet and held it on his palm, took a dagger out of his storage ring and pointed it at Yan Meng''s neck. "Now, deactivate!" Mo Xie looks around, but then noticed that there aren''t any changes, the monotonous color still lingered. "..." Mo Xie waited for five minutes until the surrounding started to return to normal; ''So the time limit is five minutes...'' Yan Meng was looking at where Mo Xie was at earlier but was shocked the next second that a dagger is already at his throat. Mo Xie smiled as he placed the dagger back into his storage ring and spoke: "Even the strongest person within your Alchemy Association would never be able to save you from death once I take action, and I will only say this once, the person within that prison tablet is much stronger than me... for now." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Yan Meng couldn''t help but have cold sweat appear on his back, he started to evaluate Mo Xie differently; ''Is he really a gold-ranked practitioner? I couldn''t even see him move yet he could''ve killed me, an Immortal Ascension ranked expert quite easily!'' To make it more believable, Mo Xie then took out the Guest Elder token and showed it to Yan Meng: "See, I''m quite capable right?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "An Elder Guest token?! Who gave that to you?" Mo Xie smiled as he replied: "It was given to me by Bei Ming, well, just about a few minutes ago." Yan Meng now has a gist of Mo Xie, yet, he couldn''t really fathom this youth. Mo Xie then spoke: "If you follow me, I can only promise you one thing... Your future will be above this place, more than ten folds." Yan Meng hearing stayed silent for a while, Mo Xie only displayed some sort of technique and could definitely kill him, but what can a mere youth offer to the likes of him, everyone can boast words, but only few can actually keep it. If he, Yan Meng accepts being Mo Xie''s disciple, then, what will he gain, even worst, the latter can take everything he has to offer. In the end, he smiled: "I am but an old man destined to die sooner or later, why not search for a more younger and talented child?" Mo Xie chuckles as he replied: "Well, within this plain, I can definitely take a few of them and make it so that they will be as strong as you, stronger even, but then, that would take a long time. I think you are more suitable than them, at least, I don''t really have to worry about feeding so much." Yan Meng couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie strangely, for some reason, this is one of the most unpersuasive persuasion he had ever heard. "As for your old age, well, that wouldn''t even matter for ten or so years." Yan Meng hearing this couldn''t help but frown; ''Does he have some sort of treasure that can increase a person''s lifespan?'' For Yan Meng who had already used half of his lifespan, one of the most sought out treasure would be a life-prolonging treasure. Mo Xie smiled, noticing that the fish took the bait, he added: "Well, if you kneel now and ask for me to be your master, it wouldn''t be too hard to grand you a hundred-year lifespan." Yan Meng''s lips suddenly have a tint of saliva crossing the borders, he then wiped it off and spoke: "If that''s really true, then..." Still, looking at Mo Xie, he''s not really sure whether to accept it or not, but then, Mo Xie''s next sentence struck him like the lightning earlier. "Playing it safe isn''t bad, but life is a struggle that risks are always involved, isn''t it?" Yan Meng smiled, he remembered the times when he was young and pursued the peak: "Yes, I was exiled to this place, but then, I became satisfied with such a peaceful life." Yan Meng looked at Mo Xie: "If you can really bring me to such heights as you said, then, I wouldn''t even hesitate to be your shoe keeper, but if any of your words are false, then I will without a doubt leave you without a seconds hesitation." Mo Xie nods his head: "Good choice." He then smiled as he took out five pieces of paper and threw it towards Yan Meng: "Now, since I won''t be saying here, you''ll act as my replacement and do my business." "This..." Yan Meng felt speechless, he then took out the five pieces of paper, his expression was full of bewildering thoughts, but then, as he read each pieces of the papers one by one, his eyes grew bigger as he felt shocked and awed: "Th-this..." Mo Xie smiled: "That will be my gift to you as your master." Chapter 239 Mo Xies first disciple. Yan Meng couldn''t even close his mouth as he held the five pieces of ordinary papers. His hand shaking as he looked at Mo Xie: "This... Young... Master, are these all true?" Mo Xie smiled: "Well, those three ancient pills are mere of mortal grade, but it will definitely be top quality in this place, then those two are Immortal ranked pill recipes, make use of it and gather as many low-grade Spirit Stones and Immortal grade herbs." Yan Meng still trembling as he looked at the recipes. "Master, what would you like to do with these recipes?" Mo Xie smiled as he ordered: "For the Ancient pill recipe, You can sell or even make it your own trademark within the Alchemy Association." Yan Meng hearing felt shocked, which Alchemist did not want to make a huge profit, he sure isn''t one of them, as an alchemist, each and every one of them has a trademark, and that''s their unique pill recipes. Yan Meng spent a hundred years just to get where he is right now. Still, his rank within the Alchemy Association is slightly lower than even Xue Gang, and at the top 10, he''s ranked 10th and with Bei Ming at the peak. But now, with this pill recipes, he might even have the chance to surpass Bei Ming himself! Noticing Yan Meng''s glittering eyes, Mo Xie didn''t even hesitate to pour cold water but then, throw in the volcano: "Do not place your dreams in a little place like this, we will leave here sooner or later, the universe is vast, this place is merely a droplet of water in the ocean."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Yan Meng''s excitement halts as he looked at Mo Xie, his eyes grew solemn and spoke: "Master, truth be told, I''m not from this territory, I was... from the Myriad Earth Abyss." Mo Xie frowns; ''Myriad Earth Abyss again?'' "Tell me, what is this Myriad Earth Abyss like." Yan Meng thought that Mo Xie came from the Myriad Earth Abyss due to his great resources, hearing his question, Yan Meng felt a little shock, but then again, he didn''t even hope of anything but immediately received an auspicious gift, with just that, he wouldn''t even mind being a slave. Yan Meng nods his head: "Master, compared to the Fallen Leaf Continent, the Myriad Earth Abyss is like the heavens while the former is merely that of an ant, there, the highest peak experts are called Emperors, each territory has an Emperor guiding and guarding each place." "Oh, what kind of experts are these emperors?" Mo Xie asked. Yan Meng smiled, he didn''t know whether Mo Xie knows of it, but there''s one thing for certain: "They are strong, although the Myriad Earth Abyss has scattered forces, there''s at least a single Emperor within each territory, and their cultivation rank... Celestial Phenomenon rank!" "Oh..." Mo Xie immediately expressed his disappointment. This caused Yan Meng to looked at Mo Xie in shock; ''That''s it? That''s your reaction?!'' Mo Xie sighed, he thought that it would at least be in the Origin realms, but to think that it was merely in the Celestial Phenomenon rank: ''Still, it''s only two ranks below my power before.'' It took Mo Xie two hundred years to reach the Celestial Phenomenon rank, and another three hundred for his peak state that time, but then, he couldn''t break through to the shackles and became stranded in that stage. Mo Xie looked at Yan Meng; ''I... I will break through my limits this time!'' "Yan Meng, take your clothes off and sit in front of me." Mo Xie ordered as he took a seat. He saw the first step in his plan within Yan Meng; ''So long as this kid can keep up, I wouldn''t need to concoct my own pills! My first personal disciple is my automatic cauldron!'' Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Yan Meng couldn''t help but cover his body with both of his hands: "M-master, I... I don''t sway that way!" Mo Xie immediately frowns, but then started to view his own words, he faced palmed himself realizing it and spoke: "You, I have a wife, now take off your clothes and face your back to me." "Oh..." Yan Meng scratched his head, he didn''t know what Mo Xie will do to him, but he''s his disciple now: "Yes, of course, I knew someone like master''s caliber isn''t going that way." "I am sorry, master. It''s just that I''ve grown accustomed to running from such people." ''Running from such people?'' Mo Xie heard of it but decided to ignore it: "Quickly, my time here is limited." Yan Meng started to take off his clothes and faced his back towards Mo Xie: "Master, I''m sorry for the display of this wrinkled body of mine." Mo Xie chuckles: "Well, just say goodbye to it." Yan Meng''s brows lifted: "Master, what do you me-" Mo Xie spoke before he could even finish his words; "Concentrate now, sit in a lotus position." Yan Meng didn''t even hesitate as he started to clean his mind of all thoughts and started to meditate. Mo Xie: "Whatever happens here, the two of us and only those I permit can have the knowledge about it." Yan Meng nods his head: "I swear to the heavens with my life, master. Your words are my law starting from the time I became your disciple." "Master, I haven''t made my vow yet." Mo Xie nods his head: "Go on then." Yan Meng stood up from his position, walked a few steps back before kneeling on the floor: "I make this vow with the heavens as the witness, that I, Yan Meng will be filial to my master..." Mo Xie chuckles: "Mo Xie." Yan Meng couldn''t help but smile: "Filial to my master until this life of mine ceases to exist!" Mo Xie smiled as he nodded: "Then I vow it myself, that so long as I can, I will grant you accomplishment that you wouldn''t even dare dream of." "..." Yan Meng felt speechless, he couldn''t help but be so. "Master, why are you vowing it to yourself." Mo Xie couldn''t help, but then, for some reason, he felt it better that way as his lips started to open: "Well, I think that I myself am more powerful than the Heavens... Well, sooner or later maybe." Yan Meng smiled, he nods his head: "Then, I will be one of the people that will lead the charge and open up the path for my master." Mo Xie smiled, he looked at Yan Meng before shaking his head: "No, you stay behind and make pills, that way, you can be more useful. You have no talent in the Martial Path." Yan Meng: "..." Chapter 240 Alchemy Meridians. With their vow settled, Mo Xie continued with what he was about to do earlier. Yan Meng didn''t know what Mo Xie would do, but he''s started to trust Mo Xie, although their chance upon meeting is merely a coincidence, he couldn''t help but feel that his decision today will change his life forever. Mo Xie smiled seeing Yan Meng; ''To think that I could get myself an alchemy cauldron with good qualities too, he''ll definitely be busy once he goes to the Mo Family''s territory. He should spend his last freedom wisely.'' Mo Xie took out a bunch of acupuncturing needles placing it beside him: "Do not resist my spiritual energy, let it make its way through your body." Yan Meng nods resolutely, trusting one''s body to others is a dangerous thing, but with Mo Xie showing him earlier how he could be killed easily by the latter, he trusted Mo Xie the most with his life. Mo Xie then scanned the most important part for an alchemist, he couldn''t help but sigh; "Your yang pouch[1] is extremely full, you should release it once in a while or it will conflict with the way you handle the alchemy flames." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Yan Meng couldn''t help but blush. Mo Xie frowns: "Stop blushing, it''s not pleasing to look at, even the red goes way to your back!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Yan Meng couldn''t help but cough. Mo Xie then started to pick up four needles: "Say goodbye to your old self." As Mo Xie spoke, he didn''t even let Yan Meng speak as one, two, four, eight, sixteen needles were immediately pierced Yan Meng''s body. Yan Meng felt no physical pain, but internally, his meridians were assaulted. "I said don''t resist!" Mo Xie immediately warned, he noticed the gathering spiritual energy within Yan Meng''s soul sea and immediately stopped it. Yan Meng immediately stops his every action, he subconsciously acts due to his experience and almost defended his meridians. Mo Xie frowns for a bit before continuing again. He found a few meridians that were damaged and couldn''t help but sigh, he focused on these meridians and started repairing them one by one, all ten of it. Yan Meng noticed it, it was the meridians that he assaulted continuously, trying to open it up, but in the end, he failed and caused it to be completely sealed instead. Mo Xie then spoke: "It should repair itself after this, you won''t feel cold in your right arm again every night." Yan Meng was speechless, Mo Xie even knew of him feeling cold every night? Yan Meng forfeited any forms of action as he let his body bare for Mo Xie to dissect(?). After a while, Mo Xie had completed the two hundred acupuncturist needles and smiled: "Now, take a deep breath and don''t let it out until I say so." Yan Meng nods his head as he did as ordered. Mo Xie started to pour spiritual energies unto the needles and immediately opening all of the meridians, connecting it one after the other. Yan Meng couldn''t help but be a shock! As time goes by, he can feel the Spiritual Energy around him, slowly, but surely, he''s becoming more and more sensitive to Spiritual Energy. "Focus." Yan Meng nods again. Mo Xie continued for the following minutes, after half an hour, Mo Xie laid on the floor: "Waaah, finally, I should definitely breakthrough first before doing it again." Yan Meng slowly stood up, his pores started to open up as black liquids pour out of it, he couldn''t believe it himself. He started to scan his body and felt extremely stupified. "M-master, what happened? A lot of my meridians within my lower limbs has been sealed, while new ones are opened, but all of the meridians within my upper body, from my stomach and up had been completely unsealed!" Yan Meng couldn''t help but shout, although his meridians opened, some of those that he had been extremely familiar with had been sealed, while more than 80% of his body''s meridians became completely opened! Mo Xie sighs: "Stop shouting, I need to rest for a bit, after two minutes, all of your impurities should be gone, take a bath and clean up the floor, you stink." Yan Meng didn''t even dare speak back as he nods his head: "Yes, master." For whatever reason did Mo Xie do so, he clearly knew, that if someone can freely open and close a meridian, then, even those Emperors from his previous home will beg to become Mo Xie''s disciple! Yan Meng with these thoughts completely smiled as he walks towards the bathroom, he couldn''t help but chuckle repeatedly like a crazy person: "T-to think that I, Yan Meng at an old age would actually be so blessed as to be chosen by a great expert! Hahaha, if I come back home, those people that shun me will be green with envy!" As Yan Meng entered the bathroom, his face full of smiles, he immediately dove in a drum filled with water, turning it completely black. "T-this... this is gross..." He immediately got out and replaced it with new water, but this time, he waited for two minutes due to the black impurities still pouring out of his body. After a while, he finished taking a bath and was about to go out, but then, he saw someone! "Ha! Who are yo-" He couldn''t even finish his words as he became shellshocked. This person is copying his every move. "Y-you... It''s me!" Yan Meng couldn''t help but be shock. His previously grey hair had turned black and his lump skinny body now has a few muscles, his gloomy eye shape turned into fierce, although he''s still filled with oldness... "Now... this is what I call handsome." He looked to be about fifty to eighty years younger, still old though. Yan Meng couldn''t help but be proud as he started marching back to Mo Xie. "Master, I''m done!" He proudly declared. Mo Xie sighs as he spoke: "Stop shouting, I can hear you." Yan Meng blushes, he then saw Mo Xie placing a few items including a cauldron inside his treasury. "Master, this is..." Mo Xie smiled: "I''ll teach you how to concoct pills, the proper way." Yan Meng grew extremely excited hearing this, for some reason, he can see an old expert in Mo Xie''s bearing and couldn''t help but wipe his eyes. Mo Xie finished the preparation and spoke: "Now sit." Yan Meng nods his head: "Master, which pill will we be concocting." Mo Xie smiled: "It''s for me, you can also make it later on if you can remember it." Yan Meng smiled: "Yes, I''ll do my best." "The name of the pill is... Limit Breaking Pill, so remember it carefully, you will make it many times in the future, well, if we have the resources." Mo Xie spoke. Yan Meng nods his head: "Master, what kind of effect does this Limit Breaking Pill do?" Mo Xie smiled: "It''s to break through cultivation level of course, but the maximum cultivation level it can be used for is up until Immortal Foundation rank." Yan Meng nods. Mo Xie smiled: "Well, sadly, it can only be taken once by a cultivator, still, it would be a very good thing to sell later." Yan Meng nods his head, he couldn''t help but sigh, before, something like this would make him excited, but just a few minutes of being with Mo Xie and he became dull to it, like all of what he knew that are precious were merely stupid trashes now. He looked at Mo Xie and thought; ''Following master is the greatest achievement in my life!'' [1] Yang pouch is a more friendly term for a man''s ahem, which is filled with yang energy. Chapter 241 Alchemy Emperor? Yan Meng started to prepare his mentality, for some reason, he couldn''t focus right now, his body trembling completely, he couldn''t help but started to worry. ''What if I fail?'' If it''s in normal circumstances, Yan Meng could do it so composed, that his nose would reach the sky and his eyes completely closed. But right now, his confidence is dwindling. Mo Xie sigh: "What are you so afraid of? I am your master, not some sort of verdict for your life." Yan Meng smiled, he then shook his head: "I am just afraid that I might show a lot of flaws and couldn''t match up to master''s expectation." Mo Xie hearing this laugh: "If you can match my expectations, then, you would already be a ruler of a realm, so don''t worry about me seeing your flaws, it is the duty of the master to repair these flaws, nobody is perfect, and the dao of pill refining and martial dao is an endless path, It is the nature of a cultivator to challenge nature itself!" Yan Meng couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie speechlessly; ''Is this one an old expert in the skin of a youth? His profound words can easily be understood and give enlightenment!'' Yan Meng couldn''t help but ask: "Master, it may be rude of me, but I wish to ask how old you are." Mo Xie smiled, he pondered for a bit before answering: "How about I show you something first." "Get up and watch from the side." Yan Meng nods his head and immediately went to the side. Mo Xie breaths in; ''I wonder what Aiqing''s cultivation is at right now.'' Mo Xie looked into his soul sea and probed the spiritual energy quantity of the dark soul sea. He couldn''t help but be astounded as he looked at the black soul sea''s mass, it had already grown three times the size compared to his, and the energy it''s exuding is... ''Immortal Foundation rank!'' "Daddeeeeeh! Do you want to borrow some of my power?" At this moment, Mo Xie became shocked as he heard the voice of Aiqing, he felt quite speechless before replying: "Yes, I want to refine some pills." "Kaaaay~ I''m doing nothing really, just sitting here, so you could use it to your heart''s content!" Mo Xie nods his head: "How come you can talk to me?" Aiqing chuckles: "I don''t know, I just felt it that someone is probing my Soul Sea and noticed father''s presence, I tried to talk to you and well, it worked!" Mo Xie finally understood a cultivator can also send telepathic messages to one another once they reach Immortal Ascension rank, and such a thing wouldn''t really bewilder him much: "Oh, okay then... Wait, you''re doing nothing? Weren''t you escorting your martial uncle?" "Ah, father, are you saying anything? I think you''re still there, why can''t I hear a single thing?!" "..." "Father? I can''t hear you!" "Ah right, I just hope that you hear this father, or I''ll just say it when you came again to check on me. I''ve sent a mysterious thing back to the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, I hope father can check on it sooner or later. Bubye~~~" "..." Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh as he shook his head, he smiled and then thought; ''At least she''s safe, I hope nothing untoward happens to their group." As an individual himself, Mo Xie knew it himself that one will not be tied to their family forever, one needs to make his or her own path and create their own legends, he can''t prevent it from happening. And right now, he has no qualification to worry for somebody else with his weak self, since he now has a personal alchemist... his first disciple, he started to plan ahead. "Remember, this is the peak of Immortal Alchemy Refining." Mo Xie''s word sounded, causing Yan Meng to became speechless. "Master, what''s Immortal Alchemy Refining?" Yan Meng asked in confusion. Mo Xie replied: "Well, there are four ranks for an alchemist, the first is the Mortal Alchemy Refining, second is the Immortal Alchemy Refining. For the following two, you should learn about it later on yourself." "If you can''t evolve on your own after this, I will only leave you to manage the lower branch of the family, so, study hard." Mo Xie smirked, he looked at Yan Meng meaningfully; ''If he does not go lazy around, he can definitely reach the 3rd step with his current self, but if he becomes enlightened, I think the 4th step wouldn''t be his limit at all.''Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Yan Meng sighed, but after a while, he looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "Master, I''m ready." Mo Xie nods his head, seeing the resolute eyes within Yan Meng, he immediately started. "Limit Breaking Pill will be the one I''ll be refining, the refining technique is quite simple, but you''ll have to watch it yourself, and what you learn is all up to you." "Yes!" Yan Meng replied excitedly. Then, the unexpected unfolded in front of his eyes. Swooosh~ Mo Xie''s body, something that looked like an ordinary practitioner''s one suddenly burst fort with incredible power, it''s like a sheep suddenly unfolding its skin releasing not a wolf, but a mighty dragon instead. Yan Meng''s mouth opened in shock; ''I-Immortal Foundation rank initial stage?!'' He didn''t dare utter this word. After all, complete silence is a must in pill refining. Mo Xie closed his eyes, his chest heaves up as he slowly inhales. He then opened his eyes with a fierce light, then, his hand opened as Spiritual Energy massed out of his hand immediately making their way towards the ingredients. The ingredients flew up and flames started to wrap around each and every one of them, completely burning the physical body, the essence of the herbs remained as all of the droplets started to combine together. Yan Meng''s eyes couldn''t believe what he''s seeing! Although all of the herbs are low-quality mortal ranked, it looked like something on par or even a few levels higher than a 1 star Immortal Herb! Yan Meng this time couldn''t help but utter in shock; "How pure?! The ingredients turned into pure essence, removing all physical forms and even destroying the impurities!?" Mo Xie couldn''t ignore it and frowned a little, but then, with his experience, it didn''t even destroy his concentration and continued refining the materials. Yan Meng couldn''t help but face palmed himself, he would''ve slapped himself a hundred times, but then, Mo Xie might be disturbed further and thought that he''ll accept the punishment later. As Mo Xie finished refining the materials, he immediately started to combine all of the essences one by one, from the softest in the center to the hardest on the outer part. Yan Meng couldn''t help but be awestruck as he watched it, for the first time in his life, he''s seen a pill forming in front of his eyes. The next moment, the heat intensified further as the outer part solidified. Yan Meng couldn''t help but look at it in shock; ''Two different flames!'' The first one that Mo Xie used to purify the materials is a golden flame, completely destroying all physical forms of the herbs turning it into complete essence, the second flame is a mild blue flame, it hardened the properties of the pill''s surface without much damage. Yan Meng couldn''t help but look at this refining process with awed expression: "T-this... Master..." He couldn''t even find his words to ask. Mo Xie then smiled, he looked at Yan Meng, there are still other ingredients, the latter was about to ask what Mo Xie will do to the rest of the leftover materials but before a word could even come out of his mouth. Mo Xie flicked his finger. Plak~ All the leftover ingredients combined into nine other pills. This caused Yan Meng to almost drop his jaw down the ground. Mo Xie''s cultivation immediately returned to gold rank, he couldn''t help but sigh; ''Completely exhausted 25% of spiritual power from an Immortal Foundation rank, to think that I really need to be in the Celestial Phenomenon rank to continuously refine pills...'' The vast exhaustion of spiritual energy from refining mortal ranked pills is too huge for the current him, even borrowing Aiqing''s spiritual energy isn''t enough. ''With the help of Aiqing''s power, I might be able to refine one Immortal ranked pill every month, but that''s the lower level pills, if I want to refine mid and high ranked pills, then, I will definitely need to break through to a higher rank!'' Mo Xie then looked at Yan Meng, he sighs as Yan Meng still hasn''t woken up from his shock. After a while, Yan Meng woke up and looked at Mo Xie: "M-master... are you an Alchemy Emperor?" Mo Xie''s brows lifts up; ''Alchemy Emperor?...'' After thinking for a while, he had already surpassed the Alchemy Emperors of his previous life, but in this plain, he didn''t know if there''s someone better than him. Mo Xie then smiled and answered: "Well, I think I''m still a few million years away from the peak, but I definitely have some attainment in Alchemy, the dao of pills.'' Yan Meng smiled, Mo Xie handed him the pills: "Examine." Yan Meng gladly took the pills, but then, another shock surfaced from his face; "P-pinnacle grade?!" "Wait! There''s one here that''s perfect flawless grade! This... even without knowing the effects of this pill, it can already buy half of the Alchemy Association''s treasures!" "Master, a perfect flawless pill hasn''t appeared even in the Myriad Earth Abyss continent! H-how?! From where are you from? Such great talents..." Yan Meng stopped halfway, he woke up and immediately realized that he overstepped his boundaries. Mo Xie didn''t think that a perfect flawless grade pill would be this rare in this plain too, he couldn''t help but be speechless. "Oh, then how about pinnacle grade pills, are there any in the Myriad Earth Abyss continent?" Mo Xie asked. Yan Meng shook his head: "Master, the highest grade of pills within the Myriad Earth Abyss... It''s only of Sky grade, and it''s also limited as only a few could refine such great pills." Mo Xie couldn''t help but become expressionless; ''Well, although I have no talent in the Martial Dao, I think I might be able to live with my life relying on pills then...'' Mo Xie joked to himself, an alchemist without power to back himself would only be prey to strong experts, becoming someone like Yan Meng... A pill refiner slave, a pill refining machine for experts to refine pills for them with so little benefits, unless one has a background, they will definitely be haunted down. Yan Meng looked at the pills and noticed that there''s one that has greater contrast than the other 9: "Master, this one is a Sky grade pill." Mo Xie opened his mouth; "Oh." He then explained: "That''s the dregs, you place all of the impurities that couldn''t be removed." Mo Xie had a limited source of Spiritual Energy, hence, he could refine the pills with it and then throw those that he couldn''t purify to the last pill. "How about you sell that Sky grade pill, that way, we can buy as many Immortal herbs." Yan Meng smiled wryly, to think that a Sky grade pill would one day become a useless thing for an alchemist. If one were to accidentally make one, then, they''d be so happy that they''d boast it to the world. But then, looking at the other nine pills on his hand, he couldn''t help but tremble and sigh; ''I wonder where master came from, which glorious family raised such a demonic genius like this.'' He then looked at Mo Xie and thought for some more; ''An alchemy emperor...'' Yan Meng started to think of the possibilities with following someone with this great, this amazing to the point that his smile couldn''t be stopped from showing from his face. "Stop smiling, it looks gross." "..." (Pill completion grade: Garbage /dregs = 99~100% Impurities Nomad grade = 91~98% Impurities Mortal grade = 80~90% Impurities Earth grade = 60~79% Impurities Sky grade = 30~59% Impurities Peak grade = 10~29% Impurities Pinnacle grade = 1~9% Impurities Perfect Flawless grade = 0% no Impurities. Impurities = unremoved parts of the herbs or other materials that mixed together with the pill''s final form.) Chapter 242 Mo Xies break through. With Mo Xie finished refining the pill, he took six of them and handed the other four including the sky grade pill to Yan Meng. "Master, what''s the use of these pills." Mo Xie immediately explains: "It''s a pill for breaking through, a mortal rank pill, sadly, it is of no use to you, but you can sell or give it to a friend or relatives, the maximum cultivation it can be used is for Immortal foundation rank." "Its effect is to make a mortal rank expert breakthrough, but for those above Earth rank to Immortal foundation rank, it''s effect is minimal, maybe a realm or two depending on their comprehension, oh, I think it would be better to just sell off that sky grade ranked pill and then keep the rest for those that are close to you." Hearing this, Yan Fei immediately has someone in his mind. Mo Xie noticed it and spoke: "From now on, the decision is yours for those pills, I gave them to you, whether your action is for good or bad, that''s totally up to you." Mo Xie stored all of the pills except for the perfect lawless grade: "I''ll cultivate for a few hours, you should go do your business now." Yan Meng nods his head: "I will master, I will also notify all of my servants, ah right!" Yan Meng took something out, it''s the palace token and handed it to Mo Xie: "Master, just show it to anyone whenever you wish to get something, also, my disciples are here, you can command them whenever you wish to." Mo Xie nods, he took it and immediately went into a secluded room. Yan Meng for some reason couldn''t get used to it, a few hours ago, this palace is his honor, his treasure, but as Mo Xie became his master, he couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie''s departing back like it''s some sort of heavenly blessing while his palace turned into a rotting piece of house by the sideways. In short, Yan Meng felt extremely satisfied. His lips couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear, even his eyes couldn''t hide its happiness, he hums as he made his way out of the Palace, he also didn''t forget to notify everyone within his palace that his master is currently cultivating and that nobody is to disturb the room at the top floor. Hearing Yan Meng''s words, a lot of people immediately felt bewildered; ''Palace Master Yan Meng has a master?''Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. ''That same person that stood at the top even within the Fallen Leaf continent?'' They immediately started to wonder who or what can make their palace master become so subservient. But as Palace Master makes his way further down, the onlookers couldn''t help but gasp as they saw the changes in his appearance. Yan Meng looked like someone that had been turned back a few tens of years, he became so much younger. Back to Mo Xie. He sat cross-legged in the middle of the palace''s top floor. "I hope that this thing will do." The pill is merely that of the lower ranks, but its effect is amongst the highest even within the mortal rank pills, the other pills Mo Xie knows of wouldn''t be of any help since they would need to at least be an Immortal Foundation ranked experts before they could use it, else, he pushed it and used those pills, instead of breaking through to the next level, the worst possible outcome is death. Each pill has its uses, but above that, they also have requirements, like a high standard rich girl wouldn''t settle for a beggar. Mo Xie swallowed the perfect flawless grade pill, as soon as it entered his mouth, the pill instantly melts into liquid, the benefits of a pill without any impurities, it''s like swallowing frozen jelly that would melt as it entered your mouth. Mo Xie didn''t think that he could gather so many ingredients, and actually had a full set of it for the Limit Breaking Pill, although the other ingredients are still far spread apart for another set of pills, he could just gather these ones slowly. For the Immortal ranked herbs, he would start using them soon as he breaks through to Immortal Ascension rank, he might also make Yan Meng refine it, but then, the side effect is that Yan Meng wouldn''t be able to concoct pills to pinnacle grade yet, much more the perfect flawless grade. As he gulps the pill''s liquid state, the effects immediately assaulted Mo Xie''s meridian. Mo Xie immediately closed his eyes as he lets out air from his mouth, it can even be seen with naked eyes. Mo Xie started to spread the effects onto his whole soul sea. As time went by, it completely wrapped around his soul sea, causing the white color of it glowing with blue light. Mo Xie then noticed the black soul sea completely apart from it, he tried to swallow it with the pill but couldn''t even approach nor let the pill''s energy try. "Is it totally different from my own soul sea since this is something that''s owned by Aiqing?" Mo Xie mused, but after trying so much without any effect, he immediately halted all of his attempts. Mo Xie resumed to breaking through, thoroughly, his soul sea started to get swallowed, even with the multiple folds of mass, the soul sea is still getting swallowed whole without much of a fight. As Mo Xie finished his preparation, he immediately did what he wanted for so long. Crk~ Crk~ The soul sea started to crack and slowly, it''s original size started to grow. The blue light is acting as its food as it continuously guided the soul sea''s growth path according to Mo Xie''s wishes. Noticing that it''s about time, Mo Xie used all of his mental strength: "EXPAND!" Like some sort of tamed beast, the soul sea drastically expands, its sheer mass double of its previous one. Mo Xie chuckles: "Hmmp, since pills can increase my pace, then, pills shall I use." But as Mo Xie''s soul sea broke through to Earth rank, he felt something weird. He then checked inside his soul sea and found out that the Black Soul Sea also increased in size. But apart from the size, no noticeable changes occurred. Du-dug~ Something suddenly happened, Mo Xie''s heartbeat sounded louder than ever, he almost fainted with that single beat. Du-dug~ "Arrrgh!" Once again, it happened, it felt like an earthquake started within his body. Mo Xie feeling it suddenly knelt on the ground, he clenched his chest, the pain lasted not even a single second, but it felt like hundreds of thousands of swords pierced it. Du-gun!!! "GWAAAAAAAA!" Mo Xie howls from pain, this time, it lasted a whole second. Mo Xie kept his focus on his soul sea, yes, this time, the black soul sea wrapped around his own white soul sea, making it vibrate. Crk~Crk~ Cracking sounds can be heard as visible cracks can be seen, Mo Xie''s soul sea looked like a solar eclipse with lines that looked like lightning. Mo Xie couldn''t control it anymore as he burst his spiritual energy out of his soul sea. The whole of the top floor of Yan Meng''s palace shone brightly that those from the outside noticed it even when it''s still bright with the sun''s light. "That... What happened to Western Palace Master Yan Meng''s place?" "I think... I think that''s a cauldron explosion?" "Hahaha, you think palace master would be so stupid as to cause a cauldron explosion? He''s already at the peak of alchemy, how can someone like that cause a cauldron explosion. Stupid." "Ah, maybe one of his disciples?" All of them looked at the glowing palace''s top trying to guess what''s happening there. The palace masters and elders of the Alchemy Association frowns, something like that happening in broad daylight is something they haven''t seen before. Bei Ming, within the center of the Alchemy Association, saw it and frown, causing such a huge ruckus in broad daylight especially when there are guests present. Ouyang Chen was shocked: "Wow, to think..." Bei Ming hearing this asked: "Oh, young master Chen knows of it?" Ouyang Chen smiled: "Something like that happened on our territory long ago, but this light is more blinding than that, about a hundred times." Bei Ming made an expression that he''s awed and asked: "What kind of event is that?" Ouyang Chen smiled: "It''s the time when my sister came home after visiting this place. She was ill stricken first, but when she came back, her condition grew better day by day, sadly, this affliction is still there and had not yet been fully cured. That''s the time when she broke through to Immortal Foundation rank from gold rank in just a few days." Bei Ming looked at Ouyang Bingyun, the latter didn''t seem that proud about it, actually, she''s rather angry for some reason. Ouyang Chen chuckled: "Well, such a thing is definitely a blessing for this territory, a genius more talented than my sister has come. Well, it might be something else, but there''s definitely something, If it''s not a genius, then, I just hope that it''s a blessing." Bei Ming pondered for a bit before he nods his head repeatedly: "I will view of this deeply later." Ouyang Chen and Bei Ming still had some things to discuss, hence, the three of them didn''t even make their way to the blinding light that slowly is starting to dissipates. Meanwhile, Mo Xie, the center of the ruckus fell flat on the ground as he pants for air, his eyes red from pain as he breaths roughly from his mouth: "W-what... what the hell was that..." Mo Xie successfully broke through to black gold rank, but his soul sea is still bursting with spiritual energy and is about to explode, the spiritual energy also gathering, continuously entering his soul sea without any sign of stopping. A vortex that''s not visible to the naked eye started to gather around the top of the western palace, each and every second causing Mo Xie to feel intense pain internally. He immediately struggled to get up and started to cultivate the remaining energy within his soul sea: "The heck, if this continues, I''ll die again!" He wasn''t even given the chance to just faint from the internal pain due to the amount of spiritual energy coming towards his way. Chapter 243 Huge Leap. Something that should''ve been worth celebrating for is actually being cursed at. "D*mn spiritual energy, if you did this when I was from my previous life, then, I''d be more than glad to accept you all!" The spiritual energy, meanwhile seemingly dancing as they made their way towards Mo Xie, it became a vortex aimed directly at his soul sea. Mo Xie started to refine all of the spiritual energy coming his way into his soul sea, luckily, his soul sea has many folds bigger spiritual container than a normal one, if it''s a normal soul sea, Mo Xie would''ve already exploded into millions of dazzling lights. Mo Xie started to calm down as he started eating up all of the spiritual energies as much as he can. There are two points to consider how Mo Xie succeeded in sucking in the spiritual energy, first is his experience, if any other inexperienced person at the maximum of Celestial Phenomenon rank had an event like this happen to them, they would immediately panic and wouldn''t be able to act to the sudden circumstances. And second, the sheer mass of Mo Xie''s soul sea is too huge that it has the size of twenty combined soul seas, although the cultivation process is longer, with Mo Xie''s experience, it can also be amplified. Mo Xie sat in a lotus position, melding the new spiritual energy to his soul sea. 2-star black gold rank... 3-star... 8-star... 10-star! Mo Xie inhaled a lung full, he prepared for the worst again, after all, him breaking through to Black Gold rank caused him so much pain already, what would happen next? Mo Xie prepared for the worst, there''s no sign of the spiritual energy vortex from stopping and it''s even grown stronger and stronger. That would mean one thing, Mo Xie can''t relax even for a bit. Earth rank!!! He felt speechless, as soon as his soul sea''s capacity was filled, he prepared for the worst, but nothing happened, it''s like a pill bottle and its sealer, it perfectly fits one another without any resistance. Mo Xie made a complete breakthrough to Earth rank like a walk in the park. He became momentarily speechless before the spiritual energy vortex woke him up from the spiritual energy he''s receiving. He continued to concentrate, because... 2-star Earth rank! 3-star...Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Outside, all of the palace masters, Bei Ming, and the Ouyang siblings noticed the strange phenomenon. All of them frowned as they sucked in deep breaths of cold air. "The spiritual energy surrounding us..." Ouyang Chen was quite shocked, he looked at the western palace and saw the strange phenomenon, although it isn''t visible to the naked eye... Ouyang Chen''s vision started to change as his eye''s color changed; "Evergreen Sylph eyes!" Hearing her brother''s words, Ouyang Bingyun also did the same. Bei Ming also used his eye technique and focused at the western palace''s location. All three of them simultaneously looked at the western palace in shock. "Haha, although I can only see the wind, that''s one chaotic path for them." Bei Ming commented. Meanwhile, although Bei Ming can only see the wind''s path, the Ouyang siblings can see a slightly better vision, they can detect large amounts of spiritual energy continuously gathering in the same place. There''s a whole round area where any spiritual energy coming closer were immediately sucked in. Ouyang Chen smiled: "If that person stayed alive inside that, then I would be quite shocked, I might even ask him to be my master." As he finished speaking, he felt slightly worried about that person who''s at the center of the vortex, but that''s not of his concern, after all, a man needs to walk his own path, he also felt a little jealous of such a talent; "Even the heaven is helping him." Ouyang Chen''s expression changed because... he''s no genius where he came from, just an ordinary person that was blessed by great family background. Ouyang Bingyun noticed her brother''s expression and felt worried: "Brother, you are blessed too, if not, why are you still alive? You also have us, your family." Ouyang Chen smiled, he pats Bingyun''s head and nods: "I know." In Bei Ming''s view, he saw the twins as heavenly blessed siblings, at such a young age, they both ascended to Immortal Foundation and Immortal Ascension rank! Even him, the one that made the Alchemy Association is only at the Immortal Ascension rank at the age of more than twenty folds theirs. He couldn''t help but sigh; ''The difference of birth is truly a form of heaven''s luck too.'' Although Ouyang Chen might not be on par with the geniuses of the same background, but they can definitely look at people like him as mere useless. Ouyang Chen saw Bei Ming even having a bewildered face, he couldn''t help but smile: "Human greed is endless, one can''t be satisfied even with having so many things." "Though one has something others have, he would always seek for something that he does not possess, this is the true nature of humans. We seek to have what we do not own. All path is like that, hence, we couldn''t really treasure what we have and always seek for further improvement." Hearing this, Bei Ming became astounded; "Your family is really a great one for bringing such a fine young man like you." Ouyang Chen smiled as he replied: "I will gladly take the compliments for my family." Truth be told, Bei Ming''s status as the Alchemy Association''s master wouldn''t even be 1/100th of Ouyang Chen''s status, still, the latter want it so that they could talk equally with no prejudice nor status. Ouyang Chen would even call him elder some times. As they finished speaking, they looked at the western palace again, the phenomenon hasn''t been finished subsided in any sort of way, it was growing stronger earlier, but now, it seemed to have stabilized. Outside, a lot of the palace masters felt the strange presence of the spiritual energy vortex. Southern Palace Master: "What''s happening in the western palace?" "We don''t know, we will go and ask for some information." Her disciples spoke. Northern Palace Master: "Is there some news within the western palace?" "Replying to master, it seemed that Palace Master Yan Meng is boasting within the auction house about his master arriving with gifts." His disciple replied. Noticing that his master hasn''t replied yet, he added: "I will go and asked about some information." The Northern Palace Master shook his head: "I will go personally." Eastern Palace Master, Xue Gang: "What happened there..." He felt weird looking at the location of the western palace. "Master, what''s wrong?" At this moment, Xue Gang''s personal disciple spoke, a young girl with great looks. A pink-haired beauty, her figure is great, comparable to even Bingyun, her face though, it''s a few levels below Bingyun and Shang Ting''s. Xue Gang smiled as he spoke: "I will head to the western palace, Yan''er." Choi Yan Ning felt bewildered as she asked: "Again?" Xue Gang smiled: "It seemed something happened there, I can''t let Yan Meng take the lead from me and have a stronger status than I have." Choi Yan Ning nods her head: "I will go with master this time then." Xue Gang looked at Yan Ning, he really didn''t want his disciple to come, but once she spoke her words, she rarely backs down. Xue Gang has no time to talk for a few hours hence he could only smile and replied: "Come then." Herb Palace Master: "Hmm? Something must be happening over at the western palace, should I go?" Auction House Master: "Why is there some ruckus going there, for a low-rank palace master like Yan Meng to cause some disturbance, I should really punish him." Martial Hall Master: "Oh, such a great wave of spiritual energy fluctuation, it''s even stealing some from our spiritual energy alluring formation, I must see what it is." For some reason, all of the heavyweights of the Alchemy Association decided to make their way towards the western palace except for Bei Ming. Meanwhile, Mo Xie''s circumstances have grown for the better. 10-star Earth Rank! Mo Xie couldn''t help but be excited, he started to fill up his soul sea again, but then, the spiritual energy vortex showed signed of weakening. Mo Xie couldn''t help but frown: "Just one more!" Mo Xie leeched off the spiritual energy, trying as hard as he can to suck in the spiritual energy surrounding him with the aid of the vortex. The vortex started to weakening drastically, making Mo Xie a little bit desperate. But as Mo Xie started to focus on cultivating the spiritual energy, his soul sea is starting to be filled again. He couldn''t help but smile: "Yes, just a bit." But Mo Xie couldn''t help but be shock with the following event. As he fully filled his soul sea, the vortex vanished without even a warning. Mo Xie frowns, it felt too coincidental, he thought that there are still a few more minutes until the vortex vanishes, but then, that happened. Mo Xie then smirked: "Well, I''ll just break it!" He started to focus again, there''s still the effects of limit breaking pill within his soul sea, hence, he started to use every bit of it to breakthrough. One after another, Mo Xie started attacking his soul sea, trying to make its breakthrough. As he''s doing his best... the black soul sea did something extremely unexpected. It bumped into his soul sea as a blinding flash assaulted Mo Xie''s consciousness. "Eh..." Mo Xie couldn''t help but be shocked: "What just happened..." It''s too anti-climatic, but he entered the Sky Shattering rank with the Black soul sea seemingly punching his white soul sea? Mo Xie stood up and started to feel his body. Slowly, Mo Xie started to hover in the air, a smile formed on his lips. "Yep... definitely the Sky Shattering rank." He then started to wonder, he stretched his arms and looked at his palm: "What secret lies within this body..." For Mo Xie who had been transmigrated to a different world, he couldn''t help but start wondering what actually is up with the body he has. But after a while of pondering, he smiled yet again: "Unsealing my abilities one by one, I''ll learn everything and make it my stepping stone to success, this time, I''ll definitely reach a greater height!" Chapter 244 Gathered Experts Yan Meng noticed the fluctuation of spiritual energy from afar and returned immediately, worried if something amiss happened to his new master. He was talking to other elders at first, but as he felt the strange event, he couldn''t help but be worried. "Where is Palace Master Yan going in such a rush?" The elders left behind asked in bewilderment. "So Palace Master Yan Meng''s master arrived, I wonder when had such an event where he became a disciple of someone." One of them came back to the topic. Another one then added: "Then, to think that as soon as his master came back, Palace Master Yan Meng''s appearance would change drastically, such great expertise." "I wonder what kind of changes will occur this time." The other elders nodded in excitement, the fight of the behemoths are too great for them to join into, hence, these elders became excited when they fight. "Palace Master Yan Meng is always bullied by the eastern palace master right? I think that a certain someone will cause a ruckus after this." Everyone nods their head, meanwhile, a distinctive person from afar jeered at these elders; "Hmmp, such frogs at the bottom of a well, they can only watch the skies from within." Mo Xie knew who this was, it''s the one that made his mood turn sour. The elder appraiser. "I wonder when will those three dolts come back with my treasures." As he spoke of this, he sneered one more time at the elders before returning to his room. Back to Mo Xie, he''s still sat in a cross-legged position as he started to meditate in peace. "Master!" Yan Meng immediately barged inside the room, his expression clearly denotes his worry. Mo Xie sighed, he then opened his eyes slightly and looked at Yan Meng before returning to his meditation. Mo Xie''s still in the middle of solidifying his cultivation, his pace is too fast, with breaking three realms in one go, he needed a few breaths for his soul sea to stabilize. If it were others, well, it will take time, some even didn''t know such things and would continuously cultivate. Mo Xie had chosen his elemental control, but he had not picked any techniques yet. ''Fire and lightning...'' He continuously contemplated, but if he wants to reach greater heights than before, he should clearly increase its potential. All of the peak cultivation techniques that he had to learn had now become something just above average in his eyes, after all, he does not know what the highest peak a cultivator had reached. Noticing Mo Xie''s glance just now, Yan Meng felt shaken, a cultivator must not be disturb while he cultivates, he hasn''t even been a disciple for an hour, yet, he already made a major offense. Yan Meng pondered for a bit before coming to a useless solution; ''I''ll just accept any punishment... He won''t kill me... definitely... right?'' As his thoughts went there, he noticed that Mo Xie''s cultivation had also increased. Immediately, Yan Meng entered his own dream world; ''Oh, to think that the phenomenon earlier was induced by master breaking through, It should be at the Celestial Phenomenon rank! Wait, there''s no such information about that... could master have... have broken through the limits of the Celestial Phenomenon rank and ascended to that legendary stage?!'' Yan Meng wandered within his dreams and couldn''t wake up for a while. After a while, Mo Xie finished consolidating his soul sea, he opened his eyes and gripped his hands into fists. Mo Xie wanted to take more pills, but today isn''t really a great time for him since his time is limited. Although he had reached Sky Shattering rank, the speed of his flight is no better than a normal person running, and him running is ten times faster than flying too. Mo Xie didn''t even contemplate and stood up, he then looked at Yan Meng and was about to speak but his face immediately contorted into a disgusted one. Yan Meng is looking at the ceiling with his mouth wide open, like a girl blushing with joy as saliva threatened to gush out of his mouth. Mo Xie couldn''t bear to watch it further and flicked his finger: "Yan Meng, let''s go." Yan Meng immediately woke up from his personal space and looked at Mo Xie as he answered: "Ah, y-yes!" Mo Xie frowns: "Wipe that saliva off your lips." Mo Xie isn''t feeling disgusted, he''s merely worried that it will affect his performance. Who wouldn''t be petrified by seeing an old man acting all cutely with saliva hanging on his lips. Yan Meng finished wiping the saliva, he felt embarrassed, still, he also felt relieved that there''s no punishment, he then asked: "Master, where are we going?" Mo Xie smirked, his back faced Yan Meng as he held his hand over his face: "We... we''re going to have some fun." Mo Xie flipped his robe back and started to walk out of the room. Yan Meng couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie in shock, he couldn''t help but tremble as he spoke lightly; "Is... is master... sick?" Mo Xie heard his words and almost stumbled, he immediately fixed his form and coughs a few times deciding to ignore it; ''Does it really look that demented?'' Yan Meng immediately followed his master, not walking side by side, but in the back, displaying the hierarchy between the two. As Mo Xie strode down the palace, all of the disciples, elders, and guests within the hall noticed it and couldn''t help but looked at Mo Xie in shock. ''Is that palace master''s master?'' ''He looks too young...'' ''Maybe his junior brother?'' All sorts of gossips occurred as they stared at the duo. Mo Xie didn''t feel it that bad to be the focus of attention; ''Why would you need to keep a low profile when you''ve done nothing wrong, hmmp, it''s not like only those stupid arrogant young masters can do something like that!'' At least, to Mo Xie, he has the knowledge that can back it up, combined with his experience and techniques, he really does have the qualification to do so, until the time where he meets people that had far exceeded his accomplishments, he wouldn''t mind doing so. As Mo Xie descends the palace''s floors, he felt something strange.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. There is huge amount of spiritual energy fluctuation at the lowest part of the palace. It''s like people are exuding the spiritual energy out of their bodies to call someone. Mo Xie immediately received their intentions; "They are calling me?" Yan Meng also felt it, each and every one of these aurae are familiar to him after all, he then spoke: "Master, I think you should remain within the palace after all." Hearing his words, Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle: "The more there are, the better." Yan Meng couldn''t help but bewildered are Mo Xie''s comment, but since the latter didn''t wish to go back, he didn''t have anymore opinion. As the two of them descends the first floor, Mo Xie immediately noticed five experts locking down on him, the pressure they exude, all from Immortal Ascension rank! All of the people on the first floor held their breaths tightly, not daring to make any sort of sound. These experts looked at Mo Xie sternly, vice-versa, Mo Xie looked back at them without a single flinch. A dead silence occurred as each party sized one another. Meanwhile, Yan Meng shook as he noticed someone within the group of strong individuals. When he did, the other one also looked at his way, a smile couldn''t help but bloom from his face as he stared at Yan Meng lavishly, his sharp tongue came out of his mouth as it slides down his lower lips. Yan Meng trembled to see such a sight, he couldn''t help but move behind Mo Xie, trying to hide from this person. At this, that person broke the silence: "Xiao Meng, why are you hiding, shouldn''t you be joyous at seeing me?" That person started to walk towards Yan Meng: "To think that you''ve grown younger, you even have fairer skin than even me!" Yan Meng trembled heavier at the mention of his name. That person has great curves, even his face is beautiful, with the purple hair and purple eyes combined with the black and white robe that tightly clenched the person''s body. The other strong experts couldn''t help but sigh, their previous display of power had shattered just like that. Still, they find it amusing to see this interaction, after all, this person is the reason that they couldn''t fully suppress Yan Meng. Mo Xie found it weird as he looked at this person, after all, he barely sees anyone that would reach the bottom line of his standards, but this person had ascended this bottom line and is even on par with Shang Ting and Bingyun, but then, the only reason he felt weird is because; ''This person is a man...'' Yan Meng gave up a bit of resistance; ''Right, I have my master here, I have nothing to fear!'' He breathed in a huge one as he puffs out his chest, but seeing this person''s figure approaching closer and closer, he weakened again as all the air from his lungs escaped; "Big bro... big sister mang..." This person is the Auction House Master, Lee Fei Mang, a man dressed as a woman, Fei Mang couldn''t help but chuckle in a ladylike manner, sending Yan Meng further down to hell as the former spoke: "Oh, I already told you that you can just call me Fei''er, who''s this Meng character you''re talking about. Are you cheating on me now?" Yan Meng shivered, he hid behind Mo Xie again; "Master, help me..." Mo Xie nods his head, he couldn''t help but chuckle as he looks at Fei Mang, the latter frowns, but then, as she noticed Mo Xie''s appearance, she couldn''t help but be caught off-guard, but she shook her head; ''I already have my Yan Meng, I have no need for somebody else.'' Fei Mang frowns again: "Are you his master?" Mo Xie smiled: "That I am... are you his woman?" Fei Mang hearing this had her eyes twitch, he immediately found a connection between him and Mo Xie, viewing him as someone with great splendor, she immediately blushed as she covered her face with a fan and slapped Mo Xie''s shoulder with her four fingers gently: "Oh, to think that Xiao Meng''s master is a great person filled with wisdom and knowledge." "..." Everyone felt speechless at this; ''You can be knowledgable and full of wisdom just by saying you are Yan Meng''s woman? Then, are we Sages and Gods? Mo Xie smiled as he nods his head: "Such a compliment can be said to you too." Fei Mang nodded repeatedly, she immediately accepted Mo Xie deep within her heart. Yan Meng felt speechless: "Master..." Everyone else looked at Mo Xie in shock. "..." No words left their mouth of the experts as they watched Mo Xie and Lee Fei Mang flattering each other. Chapter 245 Revealing the Pills Part 1 (Please read the author''s note.) After a while, the experts finally had enough of the two people flattering each other, yet, only a few of them could actually talk to Lee Fei Mang. Xue Gang has the shortest fuse, immediately striding his way towards Lee Fei Mang: "Big sister Fei Mang, we should go on to our business first, you can flatter each other later." Fei Mang frowns: "Who told you to cut me while I''m having a conversation with somebody else?!" Xue Gang chuckles: "Big sist-" Fei Mang immediately cut him short: "Don''t call me big sister, who said that the two of us are close?" "I am talking to a person, even if I am talking to a dog, a cockroach, or something above you, a rock, you have no right to intervene!" Xue Gang couldn''t help but feel extremely grieved, his face expressed nothing but sadness, but deep inside, he hated Fei Mang to the bones, there are only four people that he hated so much, and Lee Fei Mang is one of them. He felt extremely enraged. ''You want someone that calls you big sister to stop, but want the person that calls you elder to call you big sister! You should at least be grateful for me calling you a sister even though you''re a brute man!!!'' Xue Gang really wanted to shout these words, but he could only swallow his words before continuing: "Elder Lee, I wouldn''t mind if it were only me, but other palace masters and elders are here too." Lee Fei Mang was about to utter something again, this time, in retaliation, but then, Martial Hall Master Liu Bu spoke: "Sister Fei, we should head back to our business first, after all, once our business is concluded, you can have a tea party with you three alone." Lee Fei Mang nods her head: "Since big brother Liu says so, then, we shall have the pleasantries later on." As she spoke of this, she moved a few steps back forming a line with the others.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Martial Hall Master Liu Bu, the strongest expert within the Alchemy Association only below Bei Ming. If Bei Ming isn''t present, he can start everything first, other than Lee Fei Mang, Ke Yan Ning, and Peng Shi Mo, nobody has any right to cut him short. Liu Bu looked at Mo Xie and asked: "How may I address our peer''s master?" He carried no arrogance, nor pride as he talked to Mo Xie, he didn''t display his status as a high ranking official of the Alchemy Association. Mo Xie finds it acceptable: "I am called Mo Xie, from the Mo Family." The mention of Mo Xie''s background caused a lot of people to start talking amongst themselves, meanwhile, the higher-ups of the Alchemy Association all frowned excluding Lee Fei Mang and Liu Bu. Alchemy Association is almost a group consists of trade, 50% of their work is purely selling pills throughout the whole of the Fallen Leaf Continent, not just within the human territory, but it even goes way out of it towards the beast and demon race. But all in all, if the Alchemy Association said that they are the 2nd richest group in the whole of the Fallen Leaf Continent, anyone that would claim first will be laughed at, jeered, and even be looked at stupidly. The sheer wealth and resources of the Alchemy Association had far surpassed those of its peers. But then¡­ Mo Xie''s background is the Mo Family? Their channels are so great that there would almost be nothing that can bypass it, and the Mo Family''s rise is something they had caught winds of a long time ago ever since it was established within the Gangting City. It was astounding at first, a young man not even at the age of twenty started a clan and becoming a threat to the local powers, they paid attentive news about it at first, but then, a power hundred times stronger than the Mo Family joined the fight, it was a completely unexpected event that even their channels couldn''t intercept. For some reason, the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom had very tight security within its territory, the personals they sent to them were experts but after a few days, they couldn''t get any more information from them. The Mo Family vanished since then, but a few months later, they appeared again, brimming with a force not weaker than a 1st rank sect, even having the personal trade channel with the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire. But then, it''s merely that, after all, they are power on par if not as strong as the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, why should they be afraid? Their only worries earlier are if Mo Xie is a denizen of the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent. Liu Bu nods his head: "Then, since one of our Palace Master calls you his master, should I call you uncle instead?" There''s no sarcasm in it, merely a serious question from Liu Bu himself, but everyone found it funny and started to sneer at Mo Xie even though Liu Bu meant it as a warm greeting. Lee Fei Mang smiled: "We''ve felt some sort of spiritual energy fluctuation here, drying all of those near it earlier, we would like to be nosy and ask if it has anything to do with my man''s master." Since the higher-ups know of his identity, not even one of them restrained their character from being expressed; only Lee Fei Mang and Liu Bu remained the same. Mo Xie smiled, since there''s this opportunity, he couldn''t help but started a plan inside his head; ''Why not use it?'' He nods his head and answered: "Maybe it was the time when I was refining pills. The spiritual energy within the current continent is thin, hence, creating some sort of conflict with the location." Mo Xie''s tone isn''t fast nor slow, he also carried no arrogance within it, but the others felt astounded at the meaning of his words. Xue Gang is the first to sneer; "Hahaha, if that''s the case, you should go to the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent, you''d surely find the spiritual energy to refine pills there quite to your liking." Yan Meng smiled: "Then go there, you''re plainly someone that won''t go far here, being a maid there would be great." Xue Gang wanted to go wild right now, the meaning behind Yan Meng''s words are clear as day, he has a personal disciple, Choi Yan Ning, and this person came from the Myriad Earth Abyss, although they are master-disciple, it merely is in name, because someone had placed Yan Ning''s care to him. He''s also being treated as a servant instead of a master. Xue Gang was about to laugh at Mo Xie''s lack of response but then noticed that everyone else other than him, Mo Xie and Yan Meng is shocked. ''Have I missed something?'' Xue Gang asked himself, even his disciple, Choi Yan Ning is astounded and speechless. The first one to break this odd atmosphere is Lee Fei Mang: "Martial Uncle Mo, what kind of pill had you refined to cause such fluctuation?" Since Lee Fei Mang viewed Yan Meng as her husband, and the latter master is like a disciple''s father, hence, Lee Fei Mang can call Mo Xie martial uncle, or when both she and Yan Meng married each other, she might also call him Martial Father-in-law or something. Hearing Lee Fei Mang''s words, Xue Gang realized something, he''s been too short-sighted, right, which pill can actually cause such a huge spiritual energy fluctuation?! They all looked at Mo Xie waiting for his response, even Xue Mang kept his mouth tightly shut this time. Mo Xie smiled as he nods his head. Since he wants to start doing things on a grand scale, which stage in this territory would be better than what he has now? As a person that had walked unhindered from his previous life, keeping a low profile isn''t really something he could bear much longer, and if he can''t become strong right now, getting a lot of connections would be the next step. He looked at Yan Meng: "Show it to them." Yan Meng nods his head: "Yes." He immediately took a pill out of his storage ring. An Alchemy expert''s nose is extremely sensitive towards pills, and soon as Yan Meng pulled the pill out, all of them were assaulted by a heaven-defying scent. They all looked at the pill in Yan Meng''s hand and trembled greatly. All of them here are great alchemists except for Liu Bu, but even the latter felt that this pill is extraordinary. Lee Fei Mang of the Auction Hall and Ke Yan Ning from the Flowing Wind Garden are the first two to reach as both of them simultaneously spoke: "A sky grade pill?!" Both of them wanted to snatch it and take it in for research, but they held it in with a clench of their fist. Mo Xie frowns, he then made a fist and smacked Yan Meng in the head. Pak~! Although it''s a thunderous smack, something like that isn''t even worth an itch to an Immortal Ascension ranked expert like Yan Meng, but still, it would hurt somebody else''s pride when so many people are looking at an expert like that, but for Yan Meng, it''s like, being scolded by his father. "M-master, what did I do wrong?" Mo Xie took the pill and slammed it on the ground before stepping it repeatedly. Seeing such a sight, everyone present felt their heart being pierced, Ke Yan Ning wanted to forget about her bearing and jumped in to save the pill, but it''s none of her business to act like that especially when she owes no rights to the pill. Each step Mo Xie took made their heart bleed. Mo Xie then looked at Yan Meng: "Why are you showing them some trash, do you want them to look down on me?" Hearing the word trash combined with the pill that was embedded on the ground, they felt completely speechless. Yan Meng scratched his head: "Ah, then master is talking about the other ones." He immediately took out the three pills from his storage ring, the aura the three pills produced this time is more than ten folds stronger and more potent than the latter pill. "P-p-p-p-pinnacle grade?!" All of them shouted in unison, a pinnacle grade is two steps higher compared to the sky grade that they would even want to snatch it, but now, they almost became demonic cultivators and wanted to be robbers. Yan Meng quickly clasped his hand and held it tighter. His action woke each and every one of them, they all tried to fix their statures again. Mo Xie smiled as he spoke: "Well, this is the pill that I''ve refined, does anyone have any concern for it?" Chapter 246 Revealing the Pill Part 2 Since Mo Xie had shown what he had done, they couldn''t really find any faults for it or topic, instead, their view started to change. A pinnacle grade pill! What kind of concept is a pinnacle grade pill? Within the Alchemy Association, they have a treasure, a sky grade pill which they kept hidden for a long time without even selling it. It became something that the Alchemy Association took pride in, but now three pinnacle grade pills are in front of their eyes, if their mental strength is any weaker, they would''ve gone and taken it already. Still, the urge and instinct inside each and every one of them tried to prevent them from doing so. But Xue Gang is still struggling, a single one of it can make his life comfortable within the human territory and will last even after six generations of his family, he also could trade it in the Myriad Earth Abyss for a status and a comfortable lifetime. Mo Xie seeing their expression couldn''t help but smile, he then looked at Yan Meng: "Disciple, why didn''t you say you have a woman? You shouldn''t really keep me in the dark that much." As he spoke of this, Mo Xie took one pill and handed it to Lee Fei Mang: "Since you are my disciple''s woman, then, I wouldn''t be a miser, consider this as a meeting gift from me, his master." Lee Fei Mang trembled, casually giving a pill like this? There''s an urge inside her to grab Mo Xie''s collar and ask if he''s still sane. Lee Fei Mang then chuckles: "Ah, to think master is such a great man, although it''s a bit shameful of me, I''d accept it without hesitation then." Lee Fei Mang tried to gracefully take it from Mo Xie''s hands, but she couldn''t even stop herself from trembling as her hand approach Mo Xie''s pill, as soon as she took the pill, she clenched her hand into a fist, but not tightly. She started to think of this pill as a treasured possession. Xue Gang''s mouth dropped open, even the rest of the higher-ups felt shaken, giving a pill like that? Because you met your disciple''s self-proclaimed wife?! There wasn''t even a valid point or contract here, yet, they already had given a gift? On the other hand, Yan Meng felt the situation grew dire; ''Master¡­ this person¡­ this person is a man! Why would you even let me marry a man?! Do you really wish me to die?!'' Still, clearly aggrieved, he felt slight happiness when Mo Xie accepted Fei Mang as his wife, for some reason, he didn''t really feel bother much, the only thing he''s warry about are those around them. He wanted to voice it out, but in front of Lee Fei Mang, he couldn''t really do it. He felt that once he does, he''ll never be able to see this senior of his. Liu Bu smiled as he clapped his hand: "Congratulations is needed for such a great gift Sister Fei." Fei Mang nodded repeatedly, she couldn''t even stop her excitement, a single pill like this is already on par with 1/5 of the whole organization''s wealth, such a gift is naturally well overly deserved even for her and she just felt speechless with joy. Since it comes to this, everyone immediately started to plan for themselves, only, Xue Gang felt that this really is an opportunity for him to turn his life around, if he could get one, or even two of such pills, he''s the eastern palace master, and also¡­ He looked at his left, there''s a person deeply connected to him, his sister, the southern palace master, Xue Mei Lin. Mei Lin noticed her brother''s gaze and looked, she saw a vicious smile from her brother and nodded. Mei Lin smiled at Mo Xie: "Since the business is concluded, I, Southern Palace Master, Mei Lin will depart." Xue Gang nodded too: "Then, I''ve already made an acquaintance with Mo Xie and would also like to take my leave." His words carried neither respect nor rudeness, fairly just speaking out of turn. The two siblings depart immediately, Choi Yan Ning frowns, she looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "Esteemed expert, I would like to extend an invitation from the Choi Clan of the Myriad Earth Abyss to be our guest alchemist, please do consider." Choi Yan Ning threw an extra alluring gaze towards Mo Xie trying to seduce the latter, she didn''t wait for him to reply and gracefully took her walk out of the palace. Mo Xie frowned; ''This person¡­'' He couldn''t even finish as the others started to introduce themselves. "Esteemed expert, I am Bei Fan, master of the northern palace." A stout youth spoke with blue hair spoke with a clasped of hand. Another one then spoke: "Young friend, I am Ke Yan Ning, master of the Flowing Wind Garden." She displayed an incredible allure of a very experienced lady, her face isn''t bad, even better than Choi Yan Ning by a few levels, Mo Xie has to give it to her, her seductive looks can clearly bewitch a lot of experts. But then, some obvious places have a few wrinkles. As Ke Yan Ning noticed Mo Xie''s gaze, she couldn''t help but sigh, she really couldn''t hide something that as obvious as that, after all, she''s already a few hundred years old. Mo Xie nodded and returned their greetings to the two. An old man came up next together with Liu Bu, he wore a loose gray robe and has a completely white hair, though, part of his hair had already been cleared due to old age and is showing a very clear area, he still is releasing a the dignity of an old man brimming with confidence. "Forgive this old man''s rudeness from before, I am the Herb Palace''s master, Peng Shi Mo." Liu Bu smiled and followed: "I am the Martial Hall''s master, Liu Bu." "Fufufu, master, I am Lee Fei Mang, your disciple-in-law." For some reason, she invented a new word. Mo Xie smiled and greeted back at the three of them. He then looked at Bei Fan: "Palace Master Bei Fan, are you elder Bei Ming''s brother?" Bei Fan smiled as he nods his head: "Yes esteemed expert, I am, he is my older brother."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Mo Xie looked closer, he really is identical to Bei Ming, just a tad bit younger. Lee Fei Mang then followed: "Master, what are you planning to do for your visit?" Mo Xie smiled: "Truth be told, I was about to sell some things at the Auction house, but was rejected and banned there, so I would like to go and sell it t-" Mo Xie couldn''t even finish his words as he heard a cracking sound, Lee Fei Mang''s hand that was holding a fan covering her face were coiled into a hard clench, the fan is made out of solid steel, but was immediately destroyed from her clench. "Someone¡­ someone within my¡­ my area of jurisdiction actually dared¡­ he really dared ban master?!" Lee Fei Mang''s countenance changed, her manly side started to show and made Yan Meng hide behind his master''s back. Mo Xie immediately receives a shock, he didn''t know what Lee Fei Mang''s position actually is: "Oh, may I ask which area of jurisdiction do you have sister Fei?" Lee Fei Mang started to calm down, she didn''t really want to show her macho side to Mo Xie, hence, she pulled out another fan to cover her mouth: "Master Mo, I am the Auction House Master, I would like to hear more of your experience there." Mo Xie smiled, he took out a token: "I am a guest elder, it should be enough to resolve it, but since you wish to hear the story, I''ll tell you." "It was a few hours ago, I came here with some acquaintances, and then, I immediately made my way to¡­" Mo Xie retold the events that transpired; every additional information caused Lee Fei Mang''s countenance to change, from graciousness educated royal lady to a wild barbaric beast. Hearing Mo Xie''s story, all the other masters looked at Lee Fei Mang, they wanted to offer some words, but right now, it isn''t really a suitable time. Lee Fei Mang''s face couldn''t be seen hidden under the fan she held, but although her eyes are smiling, they can see a fierce killing intent within it. Only, Liu Bu didn''t forget to make it fiercer: "Sister Fei, you should really clean your hall once in a while, maybe this is the reason that you''ve been suffering lately." Lee Fei Mang this time removed her fan: "Brother Bu, don''t worry, I''ll handle it immediately." Mo Xie chuckles, he looked at Lee Fei Mang and spoke: "I think I can handle something like that, I already have a token that came from Master Bei Ming too." As Mo Xie spoke, he tossed the token up and down. Lee Fei Mang smiled, she nods her head; "Then, I would only be watching in the sideline¡­ for now." Lee Fei Mang wishes to storm her own hall and search all of the documents already and kill the infidels that are destroying her hall''s reputation, but she has to give Mo Xie face, hence, she immediately gave way. Mo Xie nods his head: "Then, I will be going for now." Lee Fei Mang smiled and nodded, after a while, she followed Mo Xie, the rest of the palace masters grew interested, not only for the event that will transpire, also, if Mo Xie will be selling the rest of the two pills at the auction house. "Brother Liu Bu, are you going to watch the show? Shouldn''t you check the situation outside the Association first?" Peng Shi Mo chuckled. Liu Bu chuckles; ''This sly fox, trying to get ahead of me aren''t ya? Not gonna happen.'' "Oh, elder Peng, I''ve already done my round before coming here today, I have a lot of free time at hand." Liu Bu rebuked. Bei Fan chuckles: "How about you Elder Peng? I think you said that today is the date of your herbs riping?" Peng Shi Mo laughs: "I have my servants and disciples there, no need to worry." Ke Yan Ning then added: "Aren''t there an Immortal grade herb that''s about to ripe? Are you sure you can leave it to your disciple''s hands?" Peng Shi Mo shuddered to hear this, but then, he looked at these three people; ''I''m the wealthiest here, and now, you guys are banding together to kick me out? Not a chance!'' "Oh, that Immortal grade herb? Just let it rot for all I care, fufu, the event here is more interesting." The four of them started to have a fierce competition, if Mo Xie is to sell these pills at the auction house, then, haha, they are the only ones that will be bidding, less competition, the better. They have no idea what pill Mo Xie has, but a pinnacle grade pill, whatever its uses are, they don''t really care, so long as it can be sold within the Myriad Earth Abyss at a sky-high price, then, they couldn''t really give up their chance either, after all, a single pill is something they can trade with vast amounts of wealth. Chapter 247 Yan Meng鈥檚 Love Story Mo Xie kept flicking his finger tossing the token up and down, he then looked at Yan Meng and ordered: "Keep your wife busy for a bit." Yan Meng sighed: "Master, are you seriously pushing your disciple to a man? I wanted you to help but getaway, but why did you become a matchmaker." Mo Xie looked at Yan Meng: "Oh? Did you want to get away from her? Why didn''t you say so? I thought you wanted me to help you to be engage to her faster." Yan Meng''s jaw dropped; "Master¡­ are you¡­ are you serious?" Mo Xie chuckles but didn''t reply, actually, he already knew what Yan Meng meant, but reality is cruel, Lee Fei Mang possess great natural cultivation talent, if what he knows is to be proven, then, he''ll clearly get a great talent together with Yan Meng, hitting two birds with one stone. Lee Fei Mang possesses a very rare physique, the Illustrious Glass Yin physique, what''s more, her soul sea is rare too, the Extreme Cold soul sea. Supposedly, these two should only be seen on a woman, due to its extreme feminine characteristics, but through some sort of magic, Lee Fei Mang is actually a dude. Mo Xie figured out immediately that Lee Fei Mang is a fully focused alchemy fanatic, If she wasn''t, then, she would''ve long been an expert of the Celestial Phenomenon rank. ''A lazy person for the martial dao with extremely great talent. But she chose the path of alchemy instead.'' He couldn''t help but laugh internally at how fate actually works. Mo Xie then asked: "Oh, why is it that Fei Mang considers you as her man?" Hearing his master''s question, Yan Meng coughs a few times before blushing in shame: "Master¡­ It''s a long story, we should postpone it till a later date." Mo Xie chuckles: "Oh, then tell me your story, don''t leave out nothing too, I love boring details." Yan Meng fell in a pinch: "Master¡­ do I really¡­" Mo Xie smiled: "Yup." Yan Meng sighs, since he has no other choice, he''d just choose the easiest part of his history: "Master, actually, Master Fei Mang was my first love, the time that I was abandoned by my clan, I traveled here to the Fallen Leaf continent from Myriad Earth Abyss, I fought my way in with everything I got¡­" As Yan Meng spoke to this part, he couldn''t but smile as he remembered the part that happened next: "Then, I used up all of my resources and had an empty storage ring, I was so hungry that time and had used all of my spiritual energy, I was surrounded by demonic beasts that I could kill with a wave of my hand, but I was fully drained of spiritual energy and couldn''t even stand up. Then, the wind blew strong towards my face, it was that time that I fell in love, a beautiful graceful lady riding her demonic beast, a Thunderstorm Eagle, she looked at me and smiled as she spoke; ''Do you need help little boy?'' I couldn''t forget that time." Yan Meng smiled fully: "From the time she saved me, I became determined to marry her, but then, it happened, I became the Western Palace Master after a hundred years and confessed my love, she said yes, we celebrate, but as the night grew darker, we got drunk and was about to¡­ ahem, master, well, that''s what happened, I escaped after that." Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle: "So you ran away without doing anything?" Yan Meng blushed: "Well¡­ we did something, but as she fell asleep, I escaped¡­" Mo Xie smiled, he couldn''t help but chuckle: "Why would you even do something you didn''t want to do?" "You''re the epitome of someone that stole the sheep and fled while the shepherd is asleep." Yan Meng shook: "Master, I really loved her that time, but she''s¡­ she''s a he, and my reputation would be tarnished if something like that is to be known." Mo Xie smiled as he replied: "Well, if you think that your love for her is that little, you should really avoid her, else, your reputation would really be tarnished." Yan Meng smiled, he nodded repeatedly; "Yes, that''s definitely¡­" He couldn''t finish his words, he remembered the time where Lee Fei Mang didn''t even cultivate for a whole year just to be with him, guide him on the path of alchemy. She cared for him so much that she would even go out to find some resources for him to train into, for a hundred years, Lee Fei Mang helped him all the time, like a sister looking at her little brother. Meanwhile, Yan Meng felt something aching within him, he was only doing everything he can, he didn''t forget the time Lee Fei Mang did everything for him, but he was just too ashamed to go out with another man. But Mo Xie''s words caused some ripples within him; ''If my love for her is that little¡­'' Seeing Yan Meng''s expression, Mo Xie smiled: "I''ll be going on ahead." Yan Meng hearing this nodded: "Yes¡­" He looked around and couldn''t find Mo Xie anywhere, but instead, saw someone else, Lee Fei Mang: "Ah, big sis¡­" Lee Fei Mang is deeply angry and didn''t even notice Yan Meng at first, but hearing his words, her expression lightens; "Oh, if it isn''t my little Meng Meng, it''s been so long since you''ve called me big sis, what''s the matter?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Yan Meng, for the first time since he discovered Lee Fei Mang''s real gender, looked at her without disgust; he smiled as he held her hand: "Big sis, how about we go together?" Lee Fei Mang didn''t make a scene or act in any sort of way, yet, she removed the fan hiding her face and smile, a few tears can be seen on her eyes as she nods her head: "Yes, let us." For the first time in a while, someone treated her like a woman again, ever since that event happened, Yan Meng kept his distance from her, she respected his wishes and kept the minimum distance too, after all, although she might act like it, but she didn''t really wish to force someone. She just¡­ missed her time with him. Yan Meng and she started to walk and resumed following Mo Xie again, this time, together with Lee Fei Mang''s arms crossed his. Lee Fei Mang''s face blossomed again, Yan Meng would sometimes steal some glances as the both of them blushes. Although outside, it looked weird that two old people were walking arm and arm, nobody dared say anything, they just looked at the couple, for some reason, there''s an invisible barrier around them, although there really isn''t, nobody wanted to disturb the two of them. A match made in heaven in a tragic way. Meanwhile, a few meters away, two groups of people are also following them. Liu Bu smiled as he looked at the duo: "Well, that''s a shocking view." The other three chuckles and then nods their head without commenting. Another group a few meters far away from them, Xue Gang and Xue Mei Lin frown as the two of them looked at Yan Meng and Lee Fei Mang. Xue Gang smiled in a vicious manner; ''Sooner or later, I will have the last laugh!'' He glared at Lee Fei Mang''s back, as his a plan started to unfold in his mind. Chapter 248 Coming Back Mo Family territory. "Matriarch, we wish to depart to train ourselves, we would like to ask your permission." The twin brothers, Mo Duan and Mo Tian spoke full of determination. Shang Ting smiled at the two: "Then, I would like it if you two take care of yourselves, you are now the elders of the Mo Family, your two are part of the family from the start and whatever you do, the Mo Family has your back." The twins nodded, Mo Tian then spoke: "Matriarch, we will come back in eight months to see the young master/young miss'' birth." "You should get some preparation before you start your travel." Shang Ting spoke. The twins smiled and spoke: "Matriarch, we''ve already made all of the preparation we can." "Oh, then where will you be heading for your journey?" Shang Ting asked. The twins looked at each other and smiled: "Matriarch, we will go to the Beast Kin''s territory." Shang Ting smiled as she nods her head: "Take care, both of you." The twins clasped their hands and respectfully spoke: "Until we come back again Matriarch." Shang Ting smiled as she nods and waved her hand. The twins depart, meanwhile, Shang Ting looked at the south, her hands clenched into a fist. Shang Mingzi made her way and spoke: "Sister, please, you''re not an individual, you''re also carrying my nephew/niece, you should calm yourself, even until your husband returns." Shang Ting smiled: "I know." Still, the rage in her eyes can be seen before she made her way back to her room. Shang Mingzi looked at her sister completely worried; "Brother-in-law saved us, I''ll do my best to keep her in check until he comes home." She blamed herself, she couldn''t even restrain herself or lie about the event, she should''ve viewed things better, yet, she just had to say it at a day where Shang Ting should take care of herself better. "I¡­ I shouldn''t have told her that our clan and everyone that has with connection with him was all killed, I should''ve told brother-in-law first¡­" She couldn''t help but cry as she slumps on the ground. Back to the Alchemy Association. Unknowingly to the disaster that''s happening within the southern part of the Fallen Leaf Continent and the burning rage within Shang Ting''s heart, Mo Xie continued with his plans. What Mo Xie needs are resources, basically, spirit stones, herbs, and other materials that could help him building the Mo Family for the better progress, the bigger the greater. And right now, instead of selling the pill recipes he couldn''t refine due to cultivation gap, he''d decided to pass all beneficial and marketable pills to Yan Meng, he could earn more with that than selling the recipe. He''d decided to mass-produce pills and sell it with the help of the Alchemy Association''s trade networks. Mo Xie strode again to the Auction Hall, but immediately at the entrance, he was blocked by the guards. "You again? You are already ba-" The guard couldn''t even finish his words and noticed the token Mo Xie''s been tossing. The surrounding people noticed the shout and started to look at the guard''s direction. "Eh, what was that? Ba? Banned?" Somebody also nods his head: "Yes, usually, the guards would merely prevent any suspicious individual, but if someone is banned, they would immediately take action, and look, that person is also posted within the board of unwanted people." Some of the observers with keener sight looked at the thing that Mo Xie''s tossing up and down: "Isn''t that a guest elder token? Why is a guest elder being banned from the auction house?" Everyone shrugged their shoulders, who will they ask? He couldn''t help but s-s-s-stutter: "T-t-t-, Esteemed guest elder token!" "Oh, this? Bei Ming gifted it to me." Mo Xie stopped tossing it and placed it on his palm and checked: "Is this something great? He casually gave it to me though." "Oh, an esteemed guest elder is banned at the auction house? That''s new." An observer spoke. A commotion started within the observer as they tried to guess what''s happening. Guest elder token is equal to the elders of the Alchemy association in status, but the esteemed guest elder token is bigger, it''s comparable to the status of a palace master, what can a normal guard like him do? The guard felt terrified, even the disciple token has higher status than them, what right does he have to block an esteemed guest elder''s path then? He didn''t even need to think of which order to follow as he removed Mo Xie''s photo from the bulletin board bowed: "Esteemed guest elder, I was merely looking at you with awe, please enter." Mo Xie chuckles, he didn''t even respond and continued his way, flicking the token from his hand. The observers looked at Mo Xie''s vanishing figure and made another commotion. "It seemed some sort of trouble happened within the auction hall." Another one nodded: "Yes, maybe some sort of internal affair." People started to make some conjecture, but mostly, created a new rumor. Lee Fei Mang found it funny how Mo Xie conducted himself, but right now, she''s feeling the greatest moment within her life, she could even toss the pinnacle grade pill right now if she can trade it to a moment where the time together with Yan Meng would stop. But then, deep inside, she knew that something like this is superficial, Yan Meng is a man, and a man has its needs, they also have the responsibility of not letting their line end else it will end with Yan Meng being the greatest disgrace of their family. And there will be a time where she''d need to let go: "If that were to happen, I am willing to give way." Lee Fei Mang spoke lightly. Yan Meng looked at Fei Mang: "What was that? You said something?" Lee Fei Mang smiled as she shook her head: "Nothing." As she finished speaking, she placed her head on his shoulder, holding his arms tighter. Mo Xie strode not fast nor slow, he got bored tossing the token and pinned it on the upper right part of his robe. He made his way towards the location where he had appraised his recipes before. A few breathes it took, Mo Xie arrived where he was before. The appraiser this time is different, after all, the one appraiser earlier was dispatched to take care of Mo Xie. "Oh, esteemed guest, what can I do to be of service?" This time, the elder seemed to have a better personality compared to the other one from before. Mo Xie hid the token slightly with only 1/10th of it showing, clearly, he wants to smack some face. "I''m here to auction some pills, I would like to get it appraised." Mo Xie''s tone calms as he measures this guy''s personality. The appraiser nods his head: "Then, esteemed guest, I will be the one to appraise your things first, my name is Fu Tong." Mo Xie nods his head and handed three pieces of pills. Fu Tong smiled as he accepted the pills, but then, although his sense of smell for pills isn''t on par with the Palace Master''s sensitive pill smelling nose, as soon as he got the pills closer to him, he immediately smelled the thick heavenly aroma. "This¡­" Fu Tong''s hand shook, a person didn''t need to be an appraiser to know that this pill is a great treasure, any random person that has knowledge about pills will immediately know. Mo Xie smiled and spoke: "Well?" Fu Tong has sweat all over his face before he smiled and replied: "Esteemed guest, I''m not qualified to rate this treasure, I need to call someone with higher expertise." Mo Xie smiled, this is what he''s waiting for, he nods his head: "Do as you will." Fu Tong nods his head: "Then, please wait for this lowly one." It only took a few seconds as rushed footsteps started to echo throughout the appraisal hall. Mo Xie smiled, these steps became familiar to him, after all¡­ As soon as the elder appraiser came out of the room, he saw Mo Xie standing in front of the table with the three pieces of pills on top of it. The elder appraiser smirked, the mere scent of it drove him extremely crazy, unlike the other experts of master level, he couldn''t control himself and made his way to the table snatching the three pills and sliding it on his robe''s pocket. "To think that you''ve come to give me these treasures." The elder appraiser spoke in a very righteous tone, his greed overtook his reason as he added: "I, Xue Fang Shan rarely owns anyone a favor, but you, you earned it, now tell me what you want in return for this pills." Xue Fang Shan made it sound like Mo Xie came here to gift these pills in exchange for favor with such a dignified tone. Fu Tong, the appraiser felt shaken; "Elder Fang Shan, that''s not how we conduct within the Auction Hall, please return the pills now." Fang Shan frowns: "Get out of my Auction hall, if you''re disrespecting my rules, then, you are not needed here further!" Fu Tong felt shaken, as one of the top elders of the auction hall, Xue Fang Shan really has the authority to expel him, a normal elder. Fu Tong grits his teeth, this is daylight robbery in front of him, but he couldn''t do anything at all. Mo Xie seeing the display couldn''t help but chuckle: "To think that you have the guts to steal from me. Fu Tong nods his head since he''s already expelled, he didn''t have to hold himself: "A bandit within the organization, you should go to the mountains and do that trade instead, you''ll definitely be amongst the well-renowned thief in whatever region you''ll go to!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Xue Fang Shan: "Haha, you think you have the right to speak? You''re merel-" Fang Shan couldn''t even finish his words as a mighty force descended and slammed his face. Pang! Fang Shan flew and slammed on the door, the door is made out of a Lion''s Pride Tree, it boasts toughness comparable to adamantium ore, but right now, Fang Shang broke it with his own body. The sound of cracking bones was heard as he got slammed into it. He groaned in pain as he staggeringly stood up: "W-who dares be audacious within my Auction Hall!" A silhouette appeared from the shadow, her eyes fierce as she looked at Fang Shan. Fang Shan trembled: "Hall M-master!" "Your? Your auction hall?" Lee Fei Shan smirks, but her eyes clearly think otherwise, after all, killing intent filled the room immediately: "Since when had my auction hall became yours?" Lee Fei Mang''s thundering roar sounded sending Xue Fang Shan''s trembling all over. Chapter 249 Wealth Destroying Pill Part 1 Within the Alchemy Association, there are three ruling families. The leading power is the Bei Clan, they are the ones that created the Alchemy Association thousands of years ago, ever since then, the Alchemy Association had been managed by Bei Clan, but they didn''t rule by rights, they rule by their own ability. Each and every member of the Bei Clan has talents for Alchemy, but sadly, they limited their own slot within the Alchemy Association for only three slots. The second leading power is the Liu Clan, both this clan and the Bei Clan are the founders of this association, and unlike the Bei Clan, the Liu Clan ruled by rights, but then, the only part this clan held is for the Martial Hall, although Bei Ming is stronger than Liu Bu, but in terms of clan''s strength. The Liu Clan held the upper hand by more than four folds, every and each member of the Liu Clan has the foundation of the martial path, they are the guardian of the Alchemy Association through the years. If ever, the things that kept these two together are the bonds they shared and the benefits they hold. Whatever the Alchemy Association gets, it would be shared by both the Liu and the Bei clan with 25% each, the other 50% is for the development of the association itself. Lastly, the weakest, the Xue Clan, they are merely there to fill in the spot since they are the only clan other than the Bei and the Liu clan within the Alchemy Association, but slowly, the Xue Clan started to gather strength. Somehow, they managed to climb and are catching up with the two leading clans, although it''s not that far, it''s also not that near. If the Bei and Xue clan each held 35% authority within the association, then, the Xue clan managed to get 10% and the other 20% shared all the other elders in position. Lee Fei Mang is currently going to bash one of the Xue Clan''s personnel. Xue Fang Shan became extremely terrified, he was planted by the Xue clan within the ranks of the Auction Hall through various connections and favors, but Lee Fei Mang can dismantle it with her words alone. The Xue clan is has a plan within the Alchemy Association, and Xue Fang Shan as one of its elders is part of it. "Hall Master Fei, what was I attacked for?" Xue Fang Shan spoke, trying to look indignant and play the victim. Lee Fei Mang smiled: "You want to play? Should I play with you then?" Hearing her words, Xue Fang Shan knew immediately that what had transpired was known by her already, since that''s the case. "Hmmph, Hall Master, you have the authority, but you do not have the right to ki-" He couldn''t even finish his words as another blow came again, this time, aimed at his heart. Pfft! Xue Fang Shan vomited a mouth full of blood, he slammed again, deeper onto the door. A few bones were broken as he slumps on the ground into kneeling. He trembled, he knows that killing him will get the ire of the Xue clan, Lee Fei Mang would usually just ignore them, but this time, for some reason, she took action and is prepared to kill him. Both of them are peak-stage Immortal Ascension rank, but Lee Fei Mang''s power exceeded his more than a hundred folds. Xue Fang Shan trembled: "The conse-" For some reason, his reasoning had gone dull and decided to go on a threatening stance again, but this time, a blade came, not from Lee Fei Mang, but from Mo Xie instead. "May you rest in pieces." Mo Xie spoke, the last thing Xue Fang Shan saw is Mo Xie''s smirk and the token pinned on his shoulder before his vision grew dull. "E¡­esteemed guest-" He couldn''t finish his words as all life vanished from his life. Fu Tong witnessed everything, Lee Fei Mang and a mysterious person actually killed an elder of the Xue clan?! Lee Fei Mang''s words then sounded: "Oh, my Meng''er''s master isn''t only a genius of the pill dao, but also of the martial path. Truly, a sight to behold." Mo Xie smiled: "A legless ant is a free meal, he''s already half dead, I was merely killing him because he had caused me minor irritation." Fu Tong couldn''t make things of what had happened, these two killed an elder of the Xue clan but has been treated like nothing. Lee Fei Mang chuckled; she then looked at Fu Tong: "From now on, you will replace this old fag, do not be afraid, I will clean all of the Xue clan''s slaves within my Auction Hall after today." Fu Tong couldn''t even believe what he''s hearing, first, he was getting expelled, and now, he''d been promoted? Still, the reality is fact, he clasped his hands and bowed deeply: "I accept and will fulfill my duty with great partiality." He then looked at Xue Fang Shan''s corpse: "I will also clean this place." Mo Xie and Lee Fei Mang nodded, Mo Xie retrieves the pills and handed it to her, he also added two more pieces: "I would like this to be auctioned." He also took out a piece of paper and wrote the details of the pills and handed it too. Lee Fei Mang nodded her head: "This task will be done immediately." Mo Xie nods his head and started to make his way towards a VIP seat that Lee Fei Mang gave him. As Mo Xie sat, four familiar figures also appeared a few meters besides him at the balcony all separated by quite a margin too. Mo Xie looked at the four of them, they have an expression of awkwardness. "...¡­" Silence, a complete one at that. Liu Bu is the first one to break the awkward silence with a scratch of his hand at the back of his head: "Ah, you are also here esteemed guest elder Mo." "¡­" Mo Xie replied with silence. "Hehehe¡­" All of them couldn''t help but chuckles awkwardly. Two more people arrived, these two are also familiar with Mo Xie, after all, he didn''t like one of them. Xue Gang sat a veranda away from Mo Xie while his sister sat next door. Xue Mei Lin chuckles as she looked at Mo Xie: "Ah, to think that the esteemed expert is here, what a coincidence, even the palace masters and hall masters, I greet everyone a lovely night." Everyone nods in response but didn''t say anything else, after all, it became as awkward as it could. Mo Xie had noticed their stalking of him from the start, he just couldn''t believe that they would use such obvious words like coincidence since every one of them are hereafter they followed him. Mo Xie smiled at Mei Lin and nods his head: "It''s a lovely evening indeed." Mei Lin smiled lovingly at Mo Xie, not forgetting to try and seduce before sitting firmly again. "¡­" For some obviously odd reason, as soon as the conversation ended, everyone remained silent. Liu Bu is the ice breaker; hence, he started a very odd conversation: "Ah, I think the auction this time will be good, I wonder what kind of item will they show today." "¡­" Liu Bu as soon as he spoke felt stupefied by his own question, and with a facepalm, he stayed quiet this time. After a while, Lee Fei Mang arrived: "Oh, everyone''s here, what grand occasion brought you all in my humble hall?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "¡­" Lee Fei Mang immediately knew that her picking of words was quite unlikeable to the stalkers right now, she couldn''t help but laugh at them silently. Liu Bu then asked: "Sister Fei, when will the auction start?" Lee Fei Mang chuckles gracefully with the fan covering her mouth: "Today is a grand day for my Auction House, I also sent you invitations, but to think it wasn''t needed. Since the items to be sold today are all top graded, I''ve decided to invite all merchants from our channel that''s within the Alchemy Association and all of the powers within it, better opportunity for others, greater wealth for me, fufu." Hearing this, all of the palace and hall masters were greatly shaken, to think that this man-woman would actually do such a disadvantageous thing! They all started to curse at Lee Fei Mang internally, Liu Bu included this time. Martial Hall master Liu Bu stood up immediately: "Sister Fei, I would like it if you could keep this seat of mine safe, I need to return home first." Lee Fei Mang chuckles: "Oh, then it will be specially reserved for you, Brother Liu." Liu Bu stood up gracefully, but as soon as he got out of the veranda''s door, he immediately vanished. All of them looked at the location where Liu Bu stood earlier as they became bewildered at what he''s planning, but then, as their gaze shifted to Lee Fei Mang, they noticed her smiling eyes filled with vicious intent. Peng Shi Mo was the first to think it through; ''Other than Yan Meng, what can cause little sister Fei to become like that¡­ I only know one thing¡­ money!!!'' As Peng Shi Mo figured it out, he immediately started to connect the dots; ''There will be more enemies, Liu Bu had gone home to get more bullets!'' He immediately stood up, but then thought that the lesser individuals know of, then, the better his chances are, he smiled at Lee Fei Mang: "Little sister, I would also request that you''d reserve this seat for me." Lee Fei Mang''s eyes shone brighter: "Of course, Elder Peng, It is my honor." Noticing Lee Fei Mang''s reaction, Peng Shi Mo knew that his guess is correct, he started to walk out of the veranda and soon as he reached the door, he immediately vanished. The next one to find it mystifying is Xue Mei Lin, she immediately understood it and was about to stand up, but then. Xue Gang spoke something that Xue Mei Lin terribly angered her. Xue Gang: "Ah, I forgot my storage ring, how can I bet without it." ''Stupid cow!'' Mei Lin cursed inwardly, she immediately vanished from her seat, leaving only her voice: "Sister Fei, please reserve my seat." With Xue Gang''s words sounding, the rest of those present immediately knew why everyone has been going out. All of them requested for a reserved seat as they vanished immediately. Lee Fei Mang''s eyes had shone brighter than ever as she looked at Mo Xie: "My husband''s master, I''ve done the best that I could; I hope that you''ll get the results you are after." Mo Xie smiled: "You have my deepest thanks for that." The two of them smiled at each other and waited for the rest to come back. Chapter 250 Wealth Destroying Pill Part 2 Yan Meng enters the Auction Hall and noticed that those that came were gone already. He made his way to Mo Xie: "Master, a lot of forces started to make their way here." Mo Xie nods his head: "It''s all thanks to your woman." Yan Meng smiled, he felt embarrassed but this time, there wasn''t any hint of denial in his eyes. Lee Fei Mang chuckles; she couldn''t help but thank Mo Xie deep inside her, a look of gratitude can be seen etched on her eyes as she looked at the latter, her eyes even started to moist. Mo Xie then remembered something and asked: "I would like to inquire about something." Lee Fei Mang nods her head and with a smile: "If it is within my knowledge, then, I''d definitely comply." Mo Xie chuckles: "It''s not anything profound, I merely want to ask the situation of the Alchemy Association, why is it that a normal elder has confidence in fighting you even in the face of death?" Lee Fei Mang didn''t expect that Mo Xie would have some interest regarding the inner circles of the organization: "Oh, that elder is part of the Xue clan, they have around 10% of the total authority within the association, for some reason, they had been growing really fast this past few years, they were merely a named clan before, but now, they are showing some progress." "At first, they barely have a single percent of authority, but right now, their connections and trade had actually increased their shares within the association to a blinding 10%, even I, a long time elder of the association before them had merely received 3%." Mo Xie felt that this occurrence isn''t merely a coincidence: "What kind of thing are they doing to have such momentum?" Lee Fei Mang chuckles: "At first, we couldn''t really care, but as they grow, we felt bewildered, hence, we conducted a tiny investigation." "Oh?" Mo Xie mused as he nods his head and asked: "Had something came out?" Lee Fei Mang smiled: "Their Xue clan is doing some trades from the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent, the Choi Clan''s personal pill refiner." Mo Xie nods his head, if that''s supposed to be it, then, he''d really have no other points to think about, but then, he thought of something and asked: "What kind of pills?" Lee Fei Mang chuckles: "Well, of course, before anyone within the Alchemy Association is to be able to sell to outside the outside forces, we would need to confirm which pills it is that''s being sold. After all, although the association gets 10% of the total income, we prioritize the goodwill of our trades." Mo Xie nods and waited for her additional words. Lee Fei Mang then added: "It''s a pill that forces a breakthrough in an expert below the Immortal Foundation rank." Hearing this, Mo Xie felt extremely shaken, his gut is telling him that this is definitely something that''s part of the veiled people''s schemes, the Dark Guild. Yes, he can create a pill like that, even without any side effects, but the level of alchemy today is many levels below his time. He looked at Lee Fei Mang: "And the side effects?" Lee Fei Mang smiled: "The side effect is that it will slow down a cultivator''s cultivation progress." Mo Xie nods his head; "Thought so." Mo Xie furrowed his brows before asking: "What would they need so many pills for? If the Xue clan had been making so many of them, I''d doubt that this pill can be consumed again by the same person." Lee Fei Mang nodded: "Since the Alchemy Association is almost a business-driven one, we barely care where they will use it, but rumors say that they''ll be facing their clan''s rival, but for some reason, we couldn''t get any news which rival it is." Lee Fei Mang also nodded at his next question: "Yes, it''s a pill that can only be used once by the same person. We also thought of the number of pills they are ordering from the Xue Clan, the population within the Choi Clan had already far surpassed the number of the population they have ordered the pills for, but then again, so long as the Alchemy Association profits from them, we don''t really care what they do about it." Mo Xie nods his head: "Well, that''s definitely true, but I have some concerns here that I wish to share." Lee Fei Mang nods her head: "Please do share some of it with me, if Fei''er can do something to help, then, as my benefactor, I would like to provide assistance." Mo Xie smiled as he spoke: "I have some concerns whether the Dark Guild and Blood Mist Shadow Sect are collaborating with the Choi Clan to provide these pills, I''ve intercepted a few members from the Dark Guild a few days ago, and they seemed to be brewing some ploys within the human territory." Hearing the name Dark Guild and the Blood Mist Shadow Sect, Lee Fei Mang''s ears twitch. "I think that this topic is pointless, we should just focus today with the auction." She smiled at Mo Xie not replying for even a single word about what the latter had brought up, but her words already delivered her answer. Mo Xie nods his head not prying about it anymore. Soon, everyone started to come back one by one. "Sister Fei, thank you for reserving my sit." Liu Bu smiled as he sat again. "I also thank you little Fei." Peng Shi Mo spoke. Lee Fei Mang nodded at them, the previous glow from her eyes had already vanished, all of them noticed it and found it weird. After a while of pondering, Fei Mang would rarely share her troubles with others, hence, they just decided to forget about it until the person herself opens up. After a while, the auction is about to start, hence, Lee Fei Mang also needs to depart, she glanced at Mo Xie one last time and then to Yan Meng, what Mo Xie had told her caused a few ripples within her to appear, but without confirmation, she really can''t judge anything properly. Silently, she went to her own room. After a while, the auction hall became filled with rich people, ordinary citizens bought tickets to watch the auction, after all, something like the event today rarely happens. All of the heavyweights of the Alchemy Association together with the big named merchants started to gather at the auction hall. The entrance fee for the auction hall isn''t that big, but for the commoners, it''s something like their monthly money, five pieces of spirit stones for space within the public area. Although it pained a huge majority of the normal citizens, the auction house is one of their main entertainments, seeing how rich people fight for something is really great to lose some exhaustion from the daily stress. After a while of waiting, the auction started. "Everyone, thank you for waiting, our Auction Hall is honored to have each and every one of you present, I am Zi Wuling, the auctioneer for today." An old man that looked to be 80 years old sets on the stage as he greeted professionally, he''s wearing the highest grade robe of the Auction Hall''s design. But at this moment, three more people entered. Everyone''s face grew fierce as they noticed one of them, this person is clearly a hotshot, after all, each and every one of them knew of him. "Master Bei Ming." Everyone greeted. For the rich merchants, hall masters, and palace masters, Bei Ming''s appearance caused each and everyone to be nervous. "Tsk, now, the most troublesome one entered." Every one of them spoke internally. Bei Ming smiled as he nods his head: "Everyone, I apologies for coming in late, please proceed Elder Zi." Elder Zi nods his head: "Thank you for gracing our Auction Hall today Master Bei Ming." Getting his permission, Elder Zi continued the pleasantries with everyone. Meanwhile, the hotshots looked at Bei Ming, they don''t even know what to feel anymore. The contender increased by one, but this time, this fighter is a heavyweight that every one of them needs to be wary about. Elder Zi started the auction immediately: "Everyone, the first item, even within the Myriad Earth Abyss, it will be treated like a treasure for great research, this pill''s name is Limit Breaking Pill, it has the effect to help a cultivator within the mortal ranks to break through flawlessly. Depending on the pill grade, the effects can definitely increase¡­ Elder Zi stated everything that''s written by Mo Xie on the paper, everyone finds this pill quite alluring, after all, it can help a Heaven Encompassing rank breakthrough to Immortal Foundation rank. One has to say, although there are numbers of Immortal Ascension ranked experts within the association, it couldn''t be said to be the same with other forces. Elder Zi immediately finished the description. All of them felt quite stricken excluding the Palace Masters and Hall masters. One of the merchants wasn''t satisfied with the description: "Elder Zi, I don''t mean to be a know-it-all kind of a guy, but that kind of pill, although it''s rare, it wouldn''t need to be explained so much." Elder Zi nods his head: "The seller of this pill only needs Spirit stones, Immortal grade herbs and treasures with the same value are accepted too." The merchant sighed as he spoke: "But Elder Zi, in terms of the pill''s effect, it can definitely help a faction get another Immortal foundation ranked expert, but that would at least be worth a few hundred thousands of gold. But for an Immortal grade? Forget about it." Elder Zi chuckles, he had deliberately left the important part waiting for someone to question it to make it look grander, and this merchant fulfilled his purpose: "Because of this pill¡­ this pill is a Pinnacle grade one." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Everyone felt speechless. Complete silence, the merchants'' mouth opened widely as they couldn''t believe what they just had heard. But then, Elder Zi took out a jade preserving box, and soon as he opened it, everyone was assaulted with its heavenly aura and scent. Bei Ming became shocked and couldn''t help but offer immediately: "Three million spirit stones!" All of the citizens couldn''t help but think; ''This pill... this pill can destroy nations! A wealth destroying pill!'' The sudden reveal of the pill and the sudden bid from Bei Ming caught everyone in a stupor and couldn''t utter anything for a while. The scent of the pill caused those that are able and powerful felt a chill down their spines, how could a pill exude something like that?! Everyone looked at the Pill and Bei Ming alternately. Chapter 251 Lee Fei Mangs worry For Bei Ming to actually lose his composure, everyone looked at him in shock. Bei Ming noticed his error and immediately sat on his chair, coughing a few times as he spoke: "Three million spirit stones." Elder Zi chuckles, after all, he was in a similar position earlier, he stood frozen for an entire hour looking at the pill without moving an inch. One of the merchants with great achievements bids: "Four million!" "Five!" "Five million five hundred thousand spirit stones!" "Five million and three pieces of immortal grade herbs!" One Immortal grade herbs would cost around one million to five million spirit stones depending on their effect. Mo Xie couldn''t help but be a shock; ''These crazy people!'' He had only used resources that could be purchased with a hundred spirit stones, but now, it''s being fought over like some sort of treasure. The bid ended with Bei Ming winning the bid, although all of his Immortal grade herbs were taken by Mo Xie already, he has a pocket as deep as even the Emperor himself. A full twenty million spirit stones! Mo Xie sighed, to think that his talent is awe so inspiring, he couldn''t help but copy one of those self-centered young masters, brushing his hair and flung his sleeves, with a shake of his head he spoke; "It''s a little lonely to be at the peak¡­" "¡­" Yan Meng is beside him and felt speechless; ''Master might really be affected by some sort of decease¡­'' Mo Xie''s pills were divided into segments, first, middle, and last to be auctioned, after all, it''s something that happened the first time within the alchemy association. Although the effect of the pill is useless to them, but then, as research material, a lot of alchemists would do everything to get at least one. Mo Xie seeing this had the sudden urge to make his own shop and sell stupidly useless pills with pinnacle grade at skyrocket price. But then, he forced himself down, after all, the more materials for research, the greater for the alchemists, and one day, it will definitely be a common thing. Still, Mo Xie felt that the level of alchemy within this plain is too low, although the martial prowess of the experts is good, the alchemy is just too sad to the point that Mo Xie wanted to give it an annual flower burial gift. Mo Xie then had another thought, if alchemists can produce a pinnacle grade pill, maybe, this plain will start to soar, for some reasons, Immortal grade herbs are worth nothing but shiit here. It''s like, it became another form of currency. Another item was immediately displayed at the stage, Mo Xie found no interest in it, hence, he looked at Yan Meng. "How far had the alchemist within the Myriad Earth Abyss come in refining Immortal grade herbs?" Yan Meng nodded and started: "Master, the time I was there, there were five experts within the Alchemy Dao that can refine Immortal grade pills." "Why is that?" Mo Xie asked with a frown. Yan Meng smiled: "Master, pill recipes with Immortal ranked herbs are extremely rare, only those five Alchemy Pill kings possess them." Mo Xie faced palm himself, he opened one of his eyes: "How about smiths?" Yan Meng nods his head: "There are eight 10-star soul smiths that can create 10-star soul weapons." At least, for the smiths, it''s many folds better: "How about beast tamers and potion crafters?" Yan Meng tilts his head: "Master, what are those?" Mo Xie looked at the ceiling (since there are no skies to look at) as he heaved a long sigh: "Ah, why here¡­" Yan Meng felt bewildered at Mo Xie''s words, but somehow, had come to terms in accepting such actions. But as he''s feeling peaceful, someone sent him a message through a flying paper, he caught it and spread it wide open. As he read these words, he felt complicated. Mo Xie noticed it and spoke: "If someone wishes to talk to you, you can just say so. Go on, go to your lovely woman." Yan Meng felt ashamed, he didn''t know what to do since the letter stated; [Meet me, don''t tell your master. Fei.] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Yan Meng smiled at Mo Xie: "Master, thank you, I will be back immediately." Mo Xie nods his head and waved his sleeves: "Go." Yan Meng immediately vanished. Mo Xie then looked at the stage and saw an item, his eyes glowed gold and spoke: "Oh, another useless item! I should bid! "1,000 spirit stones!" Since Mo Xie had nothing else to do other than playing with the bids once in a while, he sat crossed legged and started to pick some techniques to train into. After all, he had only decided to pick elemental attributes of fire and lightning, now, he''s adding water and wind, completing his soul sea''s capacity for elements. Back to Yan Meng, he made his way to Fei Mang''s quarters. "Meng''er, come and sit with me." Lee Fei Mang patted the space of the bed beside her. Yan Meng felt nervous but still complied: "Sis Fei, is there something that''s troubling you?" Fei Mang nods her head: "Something extremely terrifying has passed my mind." Yan Meng became serious as he nodded; he wants to attentively listen to his woman after all. Lee Fei Mang smiled, but her question struck Yan Meng greatly: "How much do you trust your new master?" Yan Meng''s eyes opened wide as he looked at Fei Mang, but a smile formed on his lips: "I trust him to the point that I''ll give up my life form him! Whether it be up or down, I''ll never betray the favor he had bestowed upon me!" His confidence and proud expression can be seen together with his chest puffed up. Fei Mang chuckled, she couldn''t help but look at Yan Meng with alluring eyes, she then asked: "How much will you go to fight for me?" Yan Meng smiled: "Then, my life''s death will only be the time that I will stop fighting for you." The atmosphere between the two of them grew lovely. But then, Fei Mang''s next word struck Yan Meng deeply. Fei Mang then smiled as she asked again: "What if, there''s a time that I''ll need to fight your master to the death, what will you do?" This time, Yan Meng couldn''t respond, he looked at Fei Mang speechlessly for a while. Yan Meng trembled: "What happened, had master done something? Had he said something to you? Why? Why are you making me choose? I''d rather die than to see the both of you fight to the death!" Fei Mang smiled wryly: "Then, to me, I''d rather die than to see you go." Yan Meng: "Are¡­ do you mean when Master will take me away from the Alchemy Association?!" Fei Mang shook her head: "I''m just worried, how about you return to your master''s side for now?" Yan Meng shook his head repeatedly: "No, you must tell me now." His determination can be seen from his eyes as he stared at Fei Mang seriously. "You brat, since when had you started to be that brave." Fei Mang chuckles, she then turned serious and spoke: "Your master might be part of the evil faction." Yan Meng''s worry became worst, he couldn''t believe what Fei Mang''s word''s meant, his own master is part of the evil faction? Although he hadn''t spent a single day together with Mo Xie, he couldn''t make amends between Mo Xie and the Dark Guild, it''s just too ridiculous, but then, it came from Fei Mang, he couldn''t take things lightly. He looked at Fei Mang: "Fei Mang, some words shouldn''t be spoken lightly!" Yan Meng felt extremely confused, he''s been together with Fei Mang hence couldn''t help but defend Mo Xie''s integrity. Chapter 252 Fei Mangs decision Mo Xie had only seven hours left until they depart again, he couldn''t help but be proud of himself, this time, he had the greatest hoard, just based on Yan Meng''s words, Immortal grade herbs are mere currency right now, and only a few of them has real value. Those immortal grade herbs were the ones within the recipes of the Alchemy Pill Kings, then, Mo Xie has nothing to worry, because, after all, the rest of the Immortal grade herbs, he''ll use them instead. With the knowledge and all of the recipes as his arsenal, Mo Xie can actually dominate this continent with pills. After today is done, he would''ve already drained four of the richest people within the Alchemy Association, hence, he would only leave Yan Meng here to concoct some pills to gather the rest of the Immortal grade herbs. He would just come back to get him and go home. He merely wanted to get a few tens of Immortal grade herbs, but to think that he could get all of the Alchemy Association''s stocks, he felt extremely satisfied. Mo Xie started to write some low-level recipes for mass production, although none of them are for breaking through, they are everyday necessities for all. "Mild injury recovery pill, poison resistance, spiritual energy recovering pill, antidotes¡­" Mo Xie started to write, he would leave behind at least ten ancient pills for Yan Meng in order to be able to gather some wealth. But lastly, Mo Xie smiled; "Recipes are useless, I will give you my first gift, and as my disciple, I hope you won''t let me down." Mo Xie''s eyes shone brightly as he took out two Immortal grade herbs and then, he smirked as he took out a mortal ranked herb from his storage ring, but even though this herb is a ranked as a grade-9 mortal herb, but its value is a few times greater than some grade-1 immortal grade herbs. It''s the herb that Mo Xie had swindled from the Mourning Sun sect, the Yin and Yang Tree Leaf. The Yin and Yang Tree Leaf is labeled as a grade-9 mortal herb not because its only for mortal rank experts, but instead, the Yin and Yang Tree is a grade-9 saint grade material, and with the Yin and Yang Tree producing hundreds of leaves every year, it''s an easy type of ingredients to getting making the leaf only a mortal grade one. Mo Xie smiled, sadly, this is a rare pill and could only result in a single pill. He immediately prepared two sets of ingredients; he wants to concoct these two pills before they depart again. He busied himself as he checks if there''s an item worth getting in the auction hall. Back to Yan Meng and Lee Fei Mang. Yan Meng trembles as he looks at Fei Mang''s calm expression: "Fei Mang, even¡­ even if¡­ You should have a reason to say this, a solid one, if not¡­ then¡­" In a single instant, all of the times that Lee Fei Mang guided him to his present state flashed through his mind, he couldn''t help but have his eyes moist, his hands clenched as he added: "I won''t be able to forgive you¡­" He solemnly said, even he himself couldn''t believe his own words as he trembled slightly. ''My master¡­ He''s definitely not one of them!'' Evil factions, they can be a group or an individual, but all of them practice forbidden techniques to harm others. There would even be one where an expert killed a whole kingdom just to refine their blood and soul to strengthen himself, there''s also those that use rituals by sacrificing virgin young women, and then, there are also those that killed just to revive them again¡­ as a brainless army. Even within the Dark Guild, only few can really be called members of the evil faction, after all, the majority of them joined the group an easier path for power, but only a minor number of them can sacrifice their own blood, friends, and loved ones to gain real power. Lee Fei Mang already heard what she needed, hence, she stopped teasing Yan Meng and spoke: "Meng''er, I was merely speculating, but if you really trust him that much, no matter righteous or evil faction, I will follow the both of you." Yan Meng''s confusion grew bigger as he looked at Fei Mang speechlessly. Fei Mang chuckles: "Meng''er, your master said that the Xue clan might be involved with some ploy from an evil faction organization called Blood Mist Shadow sect and might be colluding with the Dark Guild through the Choi Clan¡­" "What would you do if you heard this from your master with my perspective?" Fei Mang asked. Yan Meng started to calm, he started to put his position to Fei Meng and immediately noticed something. "If I was in your position¡­ I would think that my master is deliberately causing confusion in order to create chaos within the Alchemy Association, an internal struggle will happen, and soon as it does, the association will be vulnerable for many months, even a year would be possible¡­" "It will be the best time to attack the Alchemy Association after that." "Also, by throwing a confusing idea, it can cause all of the palace and hall masters to be wary against each other, creating more distance and might also weaken the Alchemy Association in a long run¡­" Yan Meng stated everything he could, he looked at Fei Mang and smiled wryly: "Sis Fei, I will follow my master, whether we be enemies or not, I will leave that to you." Lee Fei Mang smiled, she shook her head and replied: "I''ve been scouting the southern part of the Fallen Leaf Continent, there are movements currently occurring within the weakest Kingdom." Yan Meng felt shaken: "A war broke out?" Lee Fei Mang smiled with a nod: "Yes, the weakest kingdom started it too, the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom suddenly gained a huge amount of boost and started attacking its neighboring kingdoms." Yan Meng felt speechless, the weakest kingdom initiated to attack others? What''s more, it sounded like it didn''t only attack a single kingdom, it attacked two. "Sis Fei, they attacked two kingdoms at once?" Fei Mang nodded her head: "Yes, they attacked two kingdoms in a row, mostly, they are already halfway through from their first conquest. The Zhong Zi Imperial State and the Lang Ya Great Kingdom is already 50% defeated, unknown expert started to show up." "I was the one tasked to monitor it, the damage that this war causing our association is no little matter, do you know what happened?" Yan Meng frowns, he nodded his head in reply. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Fei Mang became serious: "The previous royal family were dethroned in a single night and was replaced by the strongest clan of the Kingdom, the Xiao clan, that Xiao clan should''ve only had a few Sky Shattering ranked experts and a single Heaven Encompassing expert, but soon as they sat on the throne, the military power of the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom suddenly enlarged, their ascension caused the military power to soar more than 4,000%, there are dozens of Immortal Foundation ranked experts suddenly with their core powers breaking through quickly up to date¡­" "That was the last report I received before all of the spies I sent there were killed." Yan Meng felt that this situation had grown dire. "Sis Fei, do you think they will stop with just the Lang Ya Great Kingdom and Zhong Zi Imperial State?" Fei Mang shook her head: "I doubt it, I think they won''t even stop until they reach the three upper kingdoms, Vermillion Sonata Kingdom, Solar Blaze Kingdom, and the Azure Imperial Kingdom¡­ With their momentum, their power kept increasing by the day, I think they are using some sort of forbidden technique to boast their military power¡­ Your master let me connect a few dots, and clearly, this thing involves the pills the Xue clan is concocting, but I don''t know whether your master is part of it or not." Yan Meng didn''t even hesitate as he stood proudly: "Sis Fei, I believe my master, he''s definitely not part of the evil faction!" Lee Fei Mang chuckles, she held Yan Meng''s hand and replied: "Whether he is or not, I will follow the two of you, I can''t bear the thought of parting ways with you. I will inform both the Liu and Bei clan about it secretly." Yan Meng smiled as he nods his head: "Thank you Sis Bei." With everyone done, Yan Meng stood up and made his way back, well, after a few more sweet and loving talks. Chapter 253 Arcanum Sprite Egg There are still three more items left for the auction to finish, for some reason, Mo Xie got bored and decided to play with the Ethereal Crimson Blood Pot. He started placing all of the demonic beast cores and let them fight to their heart''s content. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. But soon, something caught his interest. Elder Zi spoke calmly: "Now everyone, I want to present to you something, sadly, we do not know of its value, its uses, or whatever it is, the only thing we know is that it''s definitely a treasure. The starting bidding price is a million spirit stone!" As Elder Zi spoke, he showed an odd-looking rock, one side of everyone''s lips and brows arched up, their mouth wide open as a look of confusion etched on their face. "A rock?" They tilted their heads in a side in more confusion. Elder Zi couldn''t help but smile wryly, he couldn''t help but sigh as he shook his head, he himself is still thinking that it''s a rock with just some strange thing written on top of it. There''s some spiritual energy within it, but mostly, Elder Zi is thinking that this stone is seriously nothing but another ordinary rock with a spirit stone inside, nothing much. After all, the spiritual energy leaking from it is even minuscule. Nobody wanted to use one million spirit stone to buy a rock, who would even do something like that. If there''s some description or manual, yes, they might, but that depends on what the rock is for. Elder Zi smiled noticing that nobody really want to buy. He was about to close the item but then, a servant made his way to Elder Zi bringing some news. Elder Zi couldn''t help but chuckle as he heard the words: "Everyone, there''s been some changes, the owner of this rock thinks that since it wouldn''t be sold, he''d like a minimum bid of one hundred thousand spirit stones instead. Also, if anyone can provide any information regarding it, then, he will be rewarded with a million spirit stones instead!" Everyone started to look at each other, what can they describe a rock other than it being one? Then a normal citizen shouted: "I think it''s a rock, it has a solid surface, body, and core, it might also have a spirit stone inside it!" The explanation is too blatant that everyone started to laugh. The seller couldn''t help but sigh, he really embarrassed himself thinking that it''s a fortune that the top experts would willingly fight for, he even paid it to be auction since the hall rejected it at first. He paid fifty thousand spirit stones for it to be placed at the last part, but now, all of it was merely useless, he wanted to sell it at least a hundred thousand to take back all of the expenses he had paid to travel and sell it at this auction hall. He was about to hide his face and take away his item as a voice sounded. "I''ll bid a million spirit stones." Everyone looked at the area where the voice sounded and found it weird that someone actually bids not a hundred thousand spirit stones, but a million! The seller''s face suddenly brightens, he looked at the veranda where the voice came from and felt extremely grateful. The one on the veranda is none other than Mo Xie. Xue Gang started to laugh seeing this and started to insult Mo Xie''s decision: "Esteemed guest elder, why spend so much for a simple rock? You could''ve bought it for a hundred thousand spirit stones." Mo Xie chuckles: "Well, I don''t have enough space within my storage ring, so I''ve decided to decrease its capacity a little bit in case I needed some space." He then looked at Xue Gang: "If Palace Master Xue Gang has no such problems, then, I doubt you''ll know what I meant." Pfft! Sounds of laughter being held echoed within the hall, Xue Gang is the Eastern Palace Master, but they barely produce much spirit stones; he''s merely relying on his sister for funds too. The Eastern Palace is renowned for its own slavery, they slave themselves to concoct pills in order to make a living, the total money they make every month is fifty thousand spirit stones, only slightly better than the Western Palace. Mo Xie didn''t know that he unintentionally poured salt on an open wound, Palace Master Xue Gang felt his face burn, he glared at Mo Xie: "Good¡­ very good." He then stood up as he walked out of the veranda and out of the auction hall burning with rage and humiliation. Everyone still held their laughter at Xue Mei Lin is still present. Xue Mei Lin threw a seductive glance towards Mo Xie: "Young expert, you''ve really teased my little brother big time, you should compensate me with dinner later this evening." Hearing her words, everyone became shocked; ''That ice princess actually spoke like that?'' But then, Mo Xie replied calmly: "I''m already married, so I don''t have time to spend with another woman." One had to know, even though Xue Mei Lin is more than a hundred years old, her features had been maintained extremely well that she looked like a young 18-year-old girl. Xue Mei Lin didn''t feel offended at Mo Xie''s rejection and replied: "Oh, to think that the esteemed expert is such a Casanova, already married but still attracting many beauties." Clearly, she''s talking about herself. Mo Xie then looked around and asked: "Where?" "¡­" The talkative Xue Mei Lin became speechless, all of the palace master and hall master too. Mo Xie just slapped Xue Mei Lin''s face two times in a row, causing the latter to fume in anger. Still, she chuckled and stood up: "I will be waiting for the esteemed expert''s acceptance, after all, I don''t really mind being second¡­" As she left these words, she immediately made her way out. Mo Xie looked at the departing Xue Mei Lin and spoke lightly: "Was she talking about herself?" Pfft! Everyone held it in as they tried hard enough not to make their laughter leak out. The palace masters and hall masters weren''t excluded in this, Bei Ming tried to maintain his demeanor too. Ouyang Chen and Ouyang Bingyun beside him chuckling too, it was such a great display after all. Since the conversation ended, Elder Zi held his breath before speaking: "Is there anyone that''s gonna bid? Going once! Going twice! We have a winner!" Mo Xie smiled, he immediately tasked an attendant to deliver his payment and get the item. After a while, he received the rock, the attendant then spoke: "Young expert, the seller of this item deeply thanks you for your magnanimous offer." Mo Xie nods his head: "Tell him that I was merely bored." The attendant smiled as she nods her head and made her way back. Meanwhile, Mo Xie held the rock like some sort of treasure. (My precious~~~) Mo Xie started rubbing the rock, trying to clean off all of the dirt, a smile formed on his lips as he spoke: "Really¡­ to think that I could get everything here cheaply, an Arcanum Sprite for a million spirit stones, hahaha." The rock is really special, after all, it''s holding something even above a draconic mount, an Arcanum Sprite! It has the ability to enhance a person''s cultivation of art depending on its elemental control. In the middle of the rock, there''s an ancient word written that means ''Light''. Sadly, Mo Xie knows limited skills in terms of light techniques; still, this one is an extremely great boost. From Mo Xie''s previous lifetime, an Arcanum Sprite would cost a whole planet, depending on the Arcanum Sprite''s performance, the stronger an Arcanum Sprite is, the greater its value. It has a lot of uses; hence, Mo Xie couldn''t help but be excited and wishes that this Arcanum Sprite would hatch faster now. Chapter 254 Auction Ends The border between the Fallen Leaf Continent and the Myriad Earth Abyss, three people are hovering in the sky as they looked down on the vast continent. "Aunty Caizi, are you sure he''s here?" A maiden spoke, her body and face are covered with silk cloths; it couldn''t hide her beautiful figure and alluring colorful eyes, a slight mischievousness can be seen in her eyes. The one she called Aunty Caizi nods her head: "Based on your grandmother''s words, he''s here, Zhiruo, you should act moderately and return with us now." Zhiruo pouts: "But aunty, why delay the inevitable? The sooner, the better isn''t it?" Caizi sighs: "You''re playing with destiny''s path, even your grandma will reprimand me if she''s taken knowledge about this." Zhiruo pouts; "But¡­ fifty years is too long!" "Then, you should just pick somebody else, why are you even rushing. Do you even know what you two need to do?" Caizi spoke loudly this time, clearly not satisfied with her niece''s playful endeavor. "I''ve always tolerated you, but now, you''re just pushing it." Zhiruo sighs: "The Imperial Frozen Queen is afraid of being reprimanded by her aunt, such a wuss." Caizi rolled her eyes: "Well, you go and tell her what you want to happen if you''re really that brave." The two of them continued to bicker like good twin sisters, the one behind the two of them couldn''t help but chuckle: "Now you two, since the lady wishes to visit him, why not play for a while, it''s not like any danger lurks here." Zhiruo completely felt ecstatic at the news and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, I will merely watch him from a very far away distance!" "Even the great and all-powerful Cloud monarch said so, why not just tag along with it, aunty!" Zhiruo''s eyes grew bright as she looked at Caizi waiting for a very good response. Caizi sighs: "Stop calling me aunty when you don''t even listen to my words." Zhiruo extended her tongue out cutely. The three of them descended down the Fallen Leaf Continent. They are currently in between the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent and the Fallen Leaf Continent, below them are vast bodies of water, an ocean filled with mysteries. As they reach closer and closer to the Fallen Leaf Continent, a vast shadow can be seen making its way up from the ocean''s surface. The two ladies continued talking even though they had long noticed this creature. As the creature launched towards the three of them with an intent to kill, the old man behind the two beautiful ladies threw a punch, sending the creature back to the ocean lifelessly. Back to the auction hall. Arcanum Sprites also has different ranks, but it''s only divided into five stages based on Mo Xie''s knowledge. Arcanum Sprites has different kinds of appearance, some looked like insects, some looked like animals, and the strongest amongst them has the appearance of a human, but they have the size of a baby''s fist. But how to determine their value is only after they hatch, since they will be seen with beautiful different colored wings, the longer the wings are, the greater value it has. And then, lastly, no matter what, it''s a distinctive character of an Arcanum Sprite, the number of their wings on their backs determines how beneficial they are to a cultivator. And four wings had been the limit based on Mo Xie''s knowledge. "Fifteen million spirit stones!" The auction continued as Mo Xie''s 3rd pill is being sold. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Ouyang Chen became really interested in Mo Xie as the latter rubbed the rock like a treasure. Still, his interest lies in the pinnacle grade pill. Sadly, he''s not of this territory or he would''ve fought for a single one too, but he has also another trouble, he has little to no talent with the dao of pills. Still, if he could bring it back to his uncle, then, he''d definitely give a huge contribution to their family. But he has another interest, to know who the alchemist the refined these pills. Ouyang Chen couldn''t help but violate one of his codes he asked Bei Ming: "Elder Bei, can I know the details of the person that sold all of these pills?" Bei Ming became speechless, after all, this is the first time that Ouyang Chen became interested in something within their Alchemy Association. Still, the only thing that Ouyang Chen wanted, Bei Ming couldn''t give, he sighed heavily and spoke: "Even I have no power in that regards, I will ask little sister Fei if the seller of the pill wants to reveal their name, I will also put Young Master Chen''s name to become a guarantor." Ouyang Chen smiled as he bowed: "Then, for that, I deeply thank elder Bei." Bei Ming nodded and vanished from his seat, only when the last pill is to be auctioned did Bei Ming returned. "Young Master Chen, the seller wishes to remain in the shadows." Bei Ming brought the news to Ouyang Chen. Ouyang Chen merely smiled as he replied: "Then, that only means that we are not destined to work together." They continued watching the show again. Meanwhile, Mo Xie stored the Arcanum Sprite egg, since there''s no way of knowing when it will hatch, he''s powerless, he doesn''t even know any way to force it to hatch. He continued cultivating the elements within his soul sea, evolving it will make it stronger, and as soon as he picks a cultivation technique, it will be a whole. Mo Xie is troubled on how to increase the power of his Tyrannical God''s Physique, but the manual he received is merely stating how to learn it, not how to cultivate the physique itself. Mo Xie''s interest lies in whether he could get another part of the physique, and the Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra, he felt that he accidentally used it when he was doing it with Shang Ting, but after that, it never really occurred again. He broke through the mortal shackles, unsealing the bindings of his soul sea. After a while, the auction finished. Mo Xie was given a total of 83,000,000 spirit stones, he couldn''t help but sigh as only a single storage ring was left for his usage. He immediately took five million and bought a few more sets of storage rings. He only two this time, one of the two rings was filled with rings that have spirit stones, while the other one has rings that are empty and also includes where the herbs he had gathered are. As the auction comes to a close, everyone started to come out one after the other. "Didn''t think that the auction today will be too entertaining!" "Hahaha, right, I was especially fond of that time where that person embarrassed the Xue clan''s siblings, that''s a nice laugh." "Shh, do you even want to keep your life inside here?" "Ah, right." Everyone started to talk about the auspicious event that happened, for others, it was their first time seeing such displays of wealth. There are those that came out dejectedly, and four that came out satisfied to the brim. Mo Xie remained inside to talk about certain things with Lee Fei Mang. Bei Ming is also happy, but he didn''t forget to place the best event into motion: "Since young friend Chen is here, why not pick a disciple or two? We definitely have great talents that you might find to your liking, they are Alchemy Association''s greatest pride." Ouyang Chen pondered for a while before nodding his head: "Sure, I can take a few disciples to my clan." To Mo Xie, the Ouyang siblings background is still unknown, but to Bei Ming, hearing such words, he couldn''t help but be excited, the mere difference in power between the two is heaven and earth apart. Bei Ming couldn''t help but nod repeatedly: "How many will you take this time Young Master Chen?" Ouyang Chen smiled and replied: "How about four martial dao geniuses and four pill dao geniuses." "Hold the display tomorrow morning, three hours before the sun reaches its peak." Bei Ming immediately nods his head: "Don''t worry Young Master Chen, you definitely won''t be disappointed this time." Ouyang Chen nods his head, the three of them made their way back to Bei Ming''s palace to rest, after all, it''s already evening. Bei Ming immediately announced the news to all of the hall and palace masters. Ouyang Chen''s recruitment immediately spread like wildfire. The wandering cultivators have no idea what the Ouyang Clan is, hence, they paid little attention to it, but all of the powerhouses of the Alchemy Association started to become excited. Each disciple they send to Ouyang Clan will be an ace up the Alchemy Association''s sleeves, when the time that the association encounters trouble, they can rely on the disciples they sent for support. Each of the palace and hall masters gathered their disciples to start making plans for the display of talent the next day. Chapter 255 Heaven Defying Pills "Have a good night''s rest and consolidate your cultivation tomorrow early morning, I want all of you to be at your top conditions. You guys do not make way for the others, show your potential, let yourself be known and create your own story." Liu Bu spoke full of determination. He was also one of the disciples that were sent to Ouyang Clan, but sadly, his talent is lackluster, hence, he decided to go home. Although his achievement there was almost useless, as soon as he came back, he became one of the few young geniuses of the Alchemy Association, peak even. Liu Bu has two direct disciples, but his Martial Hall is full of talent, hence, he gathered all of the peak geniuses numbering no less than fifteen young boys and girls. There''s an age limit of not exceeding 20 years of age, hence, this group is the maximum he can gather. All of the disciples bowed simultaneously and spoke: "Yes, Palace Master Liu/ Yes, Master." The same event is happening all over the Alchemy Association. Only the Western Palace and Auction Hall excluded, after all, their masters are still talking to Mo Xie. All of the top disciples of these two groups waited for their master''s arrival in excitement. Meanwhile, at the auction house, Mo Xie held the two in a room for a little meeting. "Master, is something the matter?" Yan Meng asked. Mo Xie smiled, he looked at the two of them and spoke: "Well, I''ll be leaving tomorrow and will head to the Solar Blaze Kingdom together with some acquaintances, I''ll hand over some things to you and want you to gather as many resources as you can." As Mo Xie finished speaking, he took out eight pill recipes and handed it to Yan Meng: "I''ll trust you this task." Lee Fei Mang smiled, she then stated what her intention: "Excuse me, but may I also enter your tutelage?" Mo Xie was in the middle of handing Yan Meng a task, Lee Fei Mang''s sudden request caused him to be slightly speechless. But he''s not the only one, Yan Meng felt shocked as he looked at Fei Mang. "What do you mean by this?" Lee Fei Mang smiled as she looked at Yan Meng: "I want to be with you, is that reason enough?" Yan Meng couldn''t believe what he''s hearing, but then, if he''s the one in Fei Mang''s shoes, he''d also do the same. Lee Fei Mang looked at Mo Xie and asked: "Master, I hope that you can take this one as your disciple." Yan Meng also bowed and pleads: "Master, I beg of you, please accept her." Mo Xie smiled: "What are you both getting all sentimental about, of course, I wouldn''t mind." Lee Fei Mang and Yan Meng hearing this both looked at each other, they smiled and nodded. Lee Fei Mang bowed: "This disciple greets master." Yan Meng also bowed: "This disciple thanks, master." Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle, he took out another three pills, handing two to Lee Fei Mang and one to Yan Meng: "Take these pills, I''d be grateful if you two won''t look too old as you call me master, it will destroy my image after all." The two new disciples looked at each other, they are still digesting what Mo Xie had spoken, and after a while, they looked at the latter in shock. Lee Fei Mang is the first to speak: "Master¡­ are these pills¡­" Mo Xie chuckles: "The green one is a youth regaining pill, you''d return back to at least what you guys look like when you were at the age in between 25 to 30, for the other pill¡­ It''s a happy pill." Lee Fei Mang looked at the black eerie pill, there''s a slight hesitation in her heart not to take such a disgusting looking pill; "Master¡­ a happy pill? What kind of pill is that?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Mo Xie chuckles: "It''s something that will give you happiness." As he spoke of this, he started walking away, leaving a few words too: "I''ll leave the two of you and will see you tomorrow before I leave¡­ Ah right, the name Lee Fei Mang sounds weird, so you should go by the name of Mo Fei Lin, and for you, Mo Yan Meng would do. But if you find anything weird with my arrangements, you can just ignore." "Master¡­" Yan Meng hasn''t been clarified of what they are supposed to do, but then again, both of them looked at the green pill together. Fei Mang hesitated and spoke: "This¡­ is this pill really¡­" Mo Xie''s words are extremely hard to believe, especially since the Dao of Pill had sunk to an unimaginable level. Many histories of the great alchemy dao had been buried by the passage of time. Yan Meng smiled: "It is the duty of a disciple to trust one''s master." As he finished speaking, he immediately swallowed the pill. Fei Mang''s hesitation vanished: "No matter what the outcome of my decision is, I''ll be glad so long as I''ll be with you." She also swallowed the pill the time she finished speaking. After a while, both of them looked because nothing''s happening. "Maybe we did something wrong?" Fei Mang asked in confusion. But when Yan Meng was about to reply, both of them were enveloped in a green light as they started to hover in the air. "Meng''er¡­" Fei Mang was about to burst out with spiritual energy to defend, but Yan Meng immediately shouted. "Don''t retaliate!" Fei Mang did as instructed and let the green light invade her meridians and physique. The both of them are facing each other, they immediately saw some changes are all of Yan Meng''s wrinkles slowly melds into his skin. His old grey hair started to return to its youthful hue of green. Meanwhile, Fei Mang is also old, although she had tried to maintain her fair skin, but signs of old age are clear on the side of her mouth and eyes. But all of these started to vanish and started to be a return of her youthful skin. The process only took half an incent stick to burn before they landed on the ground. Yan Meng looked like someone at the age of 30 while Fei Mang looked to be someone at the age of 23, clearly, her physique and extreme yin energy caused the pill''s effect to increase. Yan Meng couldn''t help but open his eyes in shock: "Si-sister Fei¡­ You look as beautiful as the first day I saw you¡­" After he finished speaking these words, he remained silent and couldn''t utter anything else. Hearing Yan Meng''s praise, Fei Mang felt embarrassed; she couldn''t even look the former in the eyes. After a while of silence, they finally returned to normal, still, there''s an air of awkwardness between the two of them. Fei Mang then looked at the black pill as her mouth slightly opened; "Happiness Pill¡­" Fei Mang hesitated for a while before she shook her head, she then took the pill. She opened her eyes wide in shock, as soon as the pill touched her tongue, it didn''t even remain solid as it quickly melted into her mouth, the liquid is thick, it slowly slid on her tongue down to her throat. She couldn''t help but help the pill''s residue to enter, and with a gulp, a few residues escape and came out of her lips, she cleaned it up with her tongue slowly letting it enter her mouth again as she slowly gulped it down again. Gulp~ Yan Meng couldn''t help but gulp down, ever since Fei Mang swallowed the pill, his point of view focused on the latter''s lips, and the display Fei Mang did were extremely sexy, even though he''s already more than a hundred years old, he still had a reaction. One had to say, Fei Mang really is a top beauty, if only¡­ she''s a woman. Fei Mang felt the pill''s effect slowly spreading all over her body, especially the lower part and her chest. She couldn''t help but frown but then didn''t really try to resist it and let the pill do its job. But then, slowly, she started to have pain in her head, a piercing pain. A few minutes later, she started to frown again as the pain slowly spread up from her head down to her chest, it continued until it reached all the way down to her toes. She couldn''t help but coil and lay down on the bed. Seeing this, Yan Meng felt scared, the first thing he remembered is what Fei Mang spoke earlier; ''Evil Faction¡­'' These groups of experts always start in one way, they kill their most beloved person, it can either be friends, family, or their loved ones. Although they are a faction, seeing one in a group is rare, because, even they can backstab each other. Yan Meng didn''t know what to feel when he thought of it, but he immediately removed this thought; ''My master is far from them! He''s definitely not one. Pills would usually have these kinds of effect, I don''t need to think of anything negative!'' He tried to talk himself out of it, but couldn''t completely shake it off. Fei Mang felt extreme pain, she then grabbed her chest due to the massive pain, but as soon as she did, she felt something. Mmmn! She grabbed too tightly and caused an alluring moan to escape her mouth. Yan Meng felt worried: "Fei!" Fei Mang momentarily forgot the pain as she pulled the part of her robe on her chest and looked down. !!! She felt shocked, she pushed Yan Meng away and looked down on a much more deeper part; "It''s gone!" Yan Meng being pushed felt shocked: "Fei, what happened?! What''s gone?!" He immediately made his way back and asked: "Are you feeling pain?" Fei Mang stood up immediately: "Pain? What''s pain? I don''t even know how to write something like that! HAHAHA! Bring it on, world, what is this little itch I''m feeling! It''s too minuscule that I thought I was getting bitten by mosquitos! Is this it? That''s it?!!" Fei Mang immediately became too energetic, still, her eyes and mouth tell how much pain she''s suffering from, her bone''s structure started to change too, and her previous tall figure is mildly adjusting to the height of a woman. It felt like her bones are being squished by two mountains, but she endured, she wanted to: "Haha, the h-harsher¡­ the better!" Blood started to gush out of her mouth, still, she felt like all of these pain are more of a reward than a punishment, after all, the exchange is¡­ Yan Meng couldn''t help but have his mouth wide open, because, in front of her, Fei Mang is transforming, her previously flat as a board chest has now two ample hills, it''s a woman''s breast! It''s also a few levels above normal. Fei Mang couldn''t help but have tears flow from her eyes, remembering the time that he was bullied, teased about how a man should act like one. All the years he spent trying to reach where she is now trying to prevent any of these bullies to say anything even behind her back, but no matter what, she could still hear it, those belittling words, but now¡­ Fei Mang''s eyes couldn''t help but weep, a smile formed on her lips, even though she has blood running down her mouth, she looked as beautiful as a fairy. Although she looked like someone in the process of a battle, but her smile expressed how victory is certain. Yan Meng couldn''t help but have his eyes moist as he thought; ''A heaven-defying pill!'' Fei Mang''s sheer transformation is transparent in the naked eyes, Yan Meng could clearly see it and couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva, a pill that changed one''s fate, a pill that challenged the heaven''s will! A complete and clear heaven-defying pill! Chapter 256 Four Odd Balls. "A hea-heaven-defying pill!" Yan Meng couldn''t help but flash a gaze of surprise. In front of him, the person he had known for so many years transforming into almost a completely different one, if Fei Mang''s beautiful face would be hidden, Yan Meng would definitely be hard-pressed to believe that this person is Fei Mang herself. All of Fei Mang''s manly features, such as her height, bone anatomy, adam''s apple, broad shoulder, etcetera, were all changing. In a blink of an eye, Fei Mang''s beautiful face matched her body, a feminine beauty that''s already surpassed the mortal rankings, and a fairy is being born in the flesh. Yan Meng is the only one with the privilege to see the rebirth of such fairy and to make it better, this fairy is his woman and his only. Fei Mang saw Yan Meng''s glowing eyes, the rebirth is nearly finished and the pain she''s feeling right now is merely a quarter of what it was when it started, a smile gleamed on her lips as she spoke: "Meng''er, you wouldn''t be ashamed to walk beside a man soon." Yan Meng hearing this was speechless for a while before he replied: "I¡­" Fei Mang smiled: "I know Meng''er, the time that you separated from me, it wasn''t that you didn''t love me anymore, it''s just that you were afraid of what others might say, the bullying they''d done to you before is enough for me to feel distant too." "I am not so shallow as to hate you for that, the limit that of what I could give those times is proof of my own incompetence, but now, I can¡­ I can finally give you what I lacked before." Yan Meng couldn''t help but feel guilt inside him, Fei Mang chuckles: "Don''t worry about anything that happened from the past, because starting today, there''s nothing that can shame the both of us¡­ I can only give my thanks to our master." Yan Meng smiled, what he had done, can clearly be forgiven, but it can never be forgotten, he just vowed to himself, that he''d do everything to compensate his own indecisiveness from all those years. He couldn''t help but feel eternal gratitude towards Mo Xie, a pill that defies heaven turning back time for their body, and another pill that defies heaven''s will and changes one''s gender, he couldn''t even fathom how high his master''s current knowledge possesses. As his thoughts reached up to there, Yan Meng''s rebirth had come to an end, her figure slowly descends from the air straight towards Yan Meng''s direction, as soon as she came close, she held the latter''s hands and spoke softly: "This time, I don''t need to hide anything." Both of them entered a world of their own for a few hours, the times that was waited and turned dull reignited again. Since both of them became young again, nothing can be said about how vigorously they performed, especially with their years of life experience. After a while, they heard the news of the Ouyang Clan recruiting, hence, immediately departs to give some tips for their disciples, but it was already the peak of the midnight. Back to Mo Xie, he couldn''t help but sigh as he tried to cultivate further, but to no avail, the mere progress is almost none due to the sheer size of his soul sea. But he found something peculiar surrounding his soul sea this time, two black dots can be seen, although it''s minuscule to almost none, he started poking and scanning it, but had no proper outcome, since there''s nothing much he can do for now, he decided to wait for it to have an actual form. Since there''s nothing else for him to do, he decided to organize his items first. All of the Immortal grade herbs were organized and separated between those with recipes that are easy to be concocted and those that have materials that are hard to get. Mo Xie is quite satisfied with his items right now, and in total, with merely this, he already has enough to last him in developing the Mo Family into a great sect that will last hundreds of years, but Mo Xie''s goal isn''t merely that, he wishes for the Mo Family to ascend not within this territory, but the whole realm instead. His encounter with the Alchemy Association is truly a fortuitous event; hence, he didn''t hold high hopes within the Solar Blaze Kingdom to get something of the same value. He already entrusted Yan Meng a task, he wishes to dry to the Alchemy Association of its current wealth, but it will take time, a few years perhaps, since he has a disciple to leave here, he''d be able to free himself of the burden of doing so. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Mo Xie''s cultivation is still too little, if he''s already at the Immortal Ascension rank, he would''ve instead stayed here and started selling pinnacle grade pills. But the toll it takes to refine them caused 25% of Aiqing''s cultivation gone in one fell swoop, hence, he immediately forgone this idea. Although he has massive soul sea capacity, his alchemy fire is still of the lowest quality, he couldn''t force it too or it will drain ten times more spiritual energy than mostly needed. As soon as he picks up Yan Meng on his journey back, he''ll be able to get resources from other locations. And his next target, the Solar Blaze Kingdom''s sacred ground. Mo Xie immediately slept the next moment, tomorrow will be the time that he will be departing with the Ouyang family. He also wants to depart the couple a cultivation technique, but that''s for when he actually leaves, after all, he didn''t wish to be a nuisance to the couple''s moment. Soon, the morning greeted everyone, but the atmosphere is almost the same time when Mo Xie auctioned his pills, actually, more lively than ever. Mo Xie saw a lot of groups heading towards the same direction, hence, he decided to follow it. At the end of the line, Mo Xie arrived within the center of the Alchemy Association''s place, in front of the center palace, a huge space a few hundred meters wide and long can be seen. Preparations are being done both for martial dao and alchemy refining performance. Mo Xie found it amusing to have these kinds of a talent show, hence, he perks his ears up trying to gather as many information as he could; "Did you hear, the Ouyang Clan has arrived and is also planning to take eight disciples with them." The other one nods his head: "Yeah, I wanted to join myself!" "Hahaha, only geniuses will be accepted, you''ll amount to nothing in front of them." "Hehe." The other one nods his head embarrassingly as he scratched the back of his head: "I know that, also, they are only taking disciples at the age below 20, I''m already 28 this year." "I wish I could see Fairy Bingyun today." "Yeah, she had always been kind to commoners, something rarely seen from a person of high birth." "Young Master Chen is also a treat for the eyes, if I could be his concubine, I''ll be satisfied." A random lady spoke. "Oh please, with your looks and age, you wouldn''t even be qualified to be his shoe keeper." They started to randomly speak of many idle matters afterward. Mo Xie found it to his surprise; the Ouyang siblings were actually this popular? Then, he thought of something; "RIGHT!" As he finished speaking, he immediately headed to an inn: "I''m hungry, I should take something to eat before the stores become crowded." As he spoke of these, he immediately ignored everything else. As Mo Xie started to eat, he saw a few people clad in red robes with white lining, there is also a pin on their upper right chest ''Herb Garden servant''. Mo Xie felt amused, even servants have uniformed attires, the difference is really too much compared to the Vermillion Sonata King; ''Nah, maybe they are just that tight on budget...'' As he thought of this, he immediately resumed eating. But for some reason, the four people sat in front of Mo Xie. Mo Xie couldn''t help but choke as he saw the faces of the four servants. "Kuhuk!" Mo Xie wasn''t surprised at the four servants, what he''s surprised for is how identical they are, he couldn''t even find any difference within the four of them and choked again; "Kuhuuuk~!!!" but as he looked closely, he found something to distinguish them; one has a mole in the middle of his forehead, another one has a mole in the middle of his brows, the other one has too in the middle of his nose, and the last one has a mole in the middle of his chin. The four of them also shared one characteristic. Shiiing~ They have four odd shaved head. "Ah, sorry, it seemed that we''ve bothered you." One of the four quadruplets spoke apologetically. Mo Xie shook his head; "Shiii!!!" He sneezed the noddle hanging on his nose as he cleared his throat and waved his hands: "Don''t worry, I was merely shocked by your appearance." The four servants chuckle: "Oh, we''re all twins, I hope you don''t mind us eating in front of you." The inn''s cantina is a public place without any private spaces, hence, each people can only share a long table with others. Mo Xie smiled and shook his head: "Don''t worry, I wouldn''t mind such a thing." The four servants ordered their food not knowing Mo Xie had already sent his spiritual energy to scan them. Mo Xie found it extremely curious; he would casually steal a gaze at the four servants before continuing his scanning. Slowly, Mo Xie''s face started to distort in awkwardness; ''These four are uselessly useful¡­'' ''No martial path talents but extremely talented in spirit attacks, one has talent in the fire path, one is for water, one is for the earth, and one is for the wind¡­ the heck did these talents come from?'' He couldn''t help but be a shock, he couldn''t really identify the reason, but whenever he turned his head, he''d find talents, well, literally, he found eight talents within the Alchemy Association. Bei Ming, Liu Bu, Fei Mang, Yan Meng, and now the four twins. But all of these are merely average constitution; Fei Mang''s talent is the only one that sticks out extremely. Fei Mang didn''t need to increase the level of her cultivation as she could directly use a stronger version of her soul sea, the ice path. Still, even though they are talent, Mo Xie wouldn''t want to just pick some random cats anywhere he goes. These four are definitely top quality in the human territory, but within the vast galaxy, they are merely a speck of dust in a grand ocean, and there are thousands of oceans undiscovered there still waiting to unfold. After thinking for a while, Mo Xie deemed to ignore them, he could place them as generals, but they can''t be heavenly generals, but if he ever decided to make them one, nobody can stop him, but then again, it would cause resources, a large amount of them, hence, Mo Xie didn''t really want to burden himself of such matters. But then, Mo Xie heard the eldest amongst them by a second spoke: "This time, if any of us is to be chosen, we will definitely have a greater standing!" "Yes, brother." Another one nodded: "Our parents our farmers, although we''ve already become a servant of a hall, we''re mere that, we''re nothing worth noticing too." The other two nodded: "Yes, we should strive harder and harder until we can become cultivators." "Let''s break through the shackles of our talentlessness and overcome everything with our hard work!" Mo Xie smiled at the four of them, they are four bronze ranked cultivators, but even though they have an average constitution, they are merely that, without any cultivation resources or an inheritance, the least they could do is find a master to nurture them. "I hope that any of us four will be picked, it will change our destiny." The four''s eyes shone brightly, determined to be picked. Mo Xie smiled at them, he finished his food and made his way back to the plaza. Chapter 257 Picking new Ouyang Clan disciples Mo Xie made his way towards the center palace, Bei Ming''s property and asked to meet his friends. When the guards heard that the Ouyang siblings were Mo Xie''s friends, the guards panicked and almost rolled on the ground after stumbling on a random wood on the ground where nobody knows where it came from. There are still four hours left until they depart, and since Mo Xie settled all of his business, he''s not much in a rush. A few moments later, the guard came back rushing and guided Mo Xie to the floor that the Ouyang siblings were resting. As Mo Xie arrived, Ouyang Chen greeted him with a smile in full blood: "Oh, if it isn''t young friend Mo, what brought you to visit us? We still have enough time to visit some stores within the association." Mo Xie smiled: "I am merely visiting here to attend to some problems." Ouyang Chen smiled, he nods his head: "Sister, your friend had come to visit." Ouyang Bingyun was staring at the morning sky admiring its majesty, but hearing her older brother''s words, she couldn''t help but frown; after all, Ouyang Chen had been teasing her with Mo Xie every time he''s free. "Brother. How many times do I have to tell you that a scoundrel is far from being a friend of mine!" Ouyang Bingyun pouts, thunderous footsteps can be heard immediately, and after a few seconds, her figure can be seen. This time, she''s wearing an elegant white and purple dress that reaches a few inches below her knee. Mo Xie smiled as he cupped his hand in respect: "Good morning, Lady Bingyun." Bingyun frowns: "What''s good in the morning if you''re the first stranger I see?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile lightly. Bingyun sighs: "What do you want from me this time?" She spoke, clearly on guard, after all, the two times that Mo Xie saw her is a huge taint to her bearing. Ouyang Chen didn''t let this chance escape and spoke: "Now, now, why not let your friend enter and sit on a table instead?" Bingyun felt aggrieved, her brother is always pushing this. Mo Xie heaved a sigh and spoke: "Actually, I''m here to talk to Young Master Chen." Bingyun frowns, she stomps on the ground: "Hmmp, next time brother, you should call me only when I really am the one a stranger is looking for!" As she spoke of this, she elegantly returned to the veranda. Ouyang Chen couldn''t help but smile wryly, but he didn''t forget to add something; "Sister, if it will take you too much time to decided, you will be way past your wedding age, surely, you wouldn''t want to marry an old man." Bingyun stumbled as she heard his words, still, she ignored it and made her way to the veranda. Ouyang Chen couldn''t help but chuckle, he then looked at Mo Xie: "Young friend, what do you need from this little one?" Mo Xie didn''t know the reason why Ouyang Chen is as humble and magnanimous as he is, but one thing is for sure, everything he shows the public is his true character, but there''s still a few hints on his eyes, Mo Xie didn''t miss this. He had a fair share of seeing people in their daily lives, especially looking into their eyes on their final moment to death. There were those with contempt, unwillingness, rage, hatred, and many more. But this is the first time he had seen someone who should have a peak background yet has eyes full of sorrow and grief. Ouyang Chen noticed Mo Xie''s concern and started to laugh: "Young friend, do you have some things that you can''t tell me?" Mo Xie became speechless; ''Well, there are millions of them, want me to speak about it?'' Still, he merely chuckles and spoke: "Nothing really." Ouyang Chen smiled, he then spoke: "Young friend, though you may find it stupid, but I feel that the two of us are really compatible." Mo Xie held his arms around to cover his body and jokingly said: "I¡­ I don''t swing that way." Ouyang Chen chuckles: "I think that for some reason, the two of us have been friends for a long time." "And I can even speak to you frankly without hiding anything, for some reason, I find it that I can trust my back to you in an abyss of death." Mo Xie felt slightly speechless, but then again, he couldn''t help but nod his head. He would usually distance himself from strangers, only to come to them when he has something he needs, but for Ouyang Chen, really, he just came to have a talk¡­ ''Why?'' This is the first time since Huotian, he felt that it really is weird; after all, he''s not the social time that would start chatting with every stranger he meets. Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle: "Well, that''s a surprise; I guess there''s really such thing as fate." Ouyang Chen smiled, he nods his head: "Then fate it shall be." The two of them chatted for a while, Ouyang Chen even took out some wine in order to wet his throat, the two of them, later on, started to laugh as their conversation grew deeper. Hearing their laughter, Bingyun pouts, she also wanted to join, but her pride took in, after all, why would she laugh at someone that had seen everything private about her? After a while, the time has come, all of the siblings'' followers came back and are preparing to depart when the business is finished. "Young friend, how about accompanying us at the plaza?" Ouyang Chem smiled as he asked. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Mo Xie himself smiled, he nods his head: "Then, I''d be honored." Bingyun rolled her eyes but didn''t make a comment. Soon as they arrived, Mo Xie couldn''t help but be astounded at the gathering power of the Ouyang clan''s recruitment. Almost half of the populace of the Alchemy Association is on the plaza chattering happily. Some excited cultivators started to warm up and show off their powers, some stayed vigilant, while others started to cultivate to temper their prowess. Mo Xie was still far away, but then, he saw blinding lights staring fiercely at his direction, he couldn''t help but frown as he gazed at the location. Mo Xie became speechless; ''Even though your talent isn''t great, at least, your head shines brighter than a diamond...'' He thought it to himself, then, he remembered something. Since Ouyang Chen is going to recruit disciples, why not add more? Since these two are meant to be limited to be Celestial Phenomenon rank at maximum, it wouldn''t really be helpful to the grander scheme of his plans, these four would need many resources which Mo Xie is on a tight leash on. But since the Ouyang Clan is recruiting, he''d give these ones too. He knows not of their background, but in terms of what he had seen, it''s much greater than the Alchemy Association itself, and that''s enough for these four to reach a great level. Mo Xie smiled, since that''s it, he wanted to at least help Ouyang Chen: "Young Master Chen, how about I help you on something?" Mo Xie''s lips arched into a smile, making Ouyang Chen a little hesitant whether to accept this help or not. For some reason, Mo Xie''s smile contained many sorts of weirdness on it. Chapter 258 We Greet our Beloved Master Ouyang Chen and Bingyun led their group together with Mo Xie as they made their way the high seats. Bei Ming and a few other palace masters sat too, the former sat beside Ouyang Chen while the other palace masters and hall masters sat behind them. The grand line up caused a lot of people to look at them in awe, excitement bubbled throughout the plaza immediately. Still, the young generation geniuses looked hopefully at the Ouyang Siblings¡­ They then noticed, someone sitting beside Ouyang Chen, a sky rank expert! Ouyang Bingyun is a genius that only comes once every thousand years, a youth not at the age of 20 yet already at the Immortal Foundation rank, then, Ouyang Chen, although older than 20, he''s already at the Immortal Ascension rank! This displayed how high the talents within the Ouyang Clan is, even the hall masters and palace masters could only stand behind them, only Bei Ming is able to sit beside the siblings, after all, he''s the master of the Alchemy Association, but then¡­ Their gaze focused on Mo Xie, he seemed to be already older than Bingyun but only at the Sky Shattering rank, although Mo Xie can be labeled as an average genius of their continent, but why is he there? He''s nowhere near those people that gathered, his mere presence sent them all in awe. It''s like mountains of gold shining together, then, you can see an ugly mushroom sticking out like a sore thumb. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. They couldn''t help but make their thoughts run wild, a beggar? A lover? A servant? Yaoi? Since the ugly duckling is sitting close beside Ouyang Chen, a lot of females immediately thought and actually wanted for something like that to happen. Well, moving on, Mo Xie caught the attention of many, some envy, some curiosity, some¡­ hatred, who knew that sitting beside great figures can draw great ire. Geniuses of the younger generation knew nothing about who Mo Xie is, and youth at such age tend to be competitive. All of the geniuses of the Alchemy Association are in between mid-stage Sky Shattering rank to the oldest, a Heaven Encompassing rank. If Mo Xie can sit beside them, why can''t they? Still, they removed these thoughts immediately were placed aside as they started to focus on what to do, after all, they need to have a clear mind in order to display their talents at its peak. Back to the event, Mo Xie wanted to suggest some things to Ouyang Chen, but the latter felt scared about what could it be, the former is kind, yes, but then, Ouyang Chen felt that Mo Xie''s mischievous smile looked like a kid that found something interesting to play with. "Brother, I think we should do something like that in some other time." Ouyang Chen had become used to Mo Xie and had subconsciously started calling the latter ''Brother'', although Mo Xie didn''t mind about seniority and also found Ouyang Chen to his liking; he didn''t really feel bad about it. Mo Xie chuckles: "Young Master Chen, this is actually a great time, it''s also a rare opportunity for you." Ouyang Chen sighed, he then pondered for a while and shook his head: "Brother, let me hear about it first before I decide." Mo Xie sighs, he then sat with a slump, looking into the sky as he spoke solemnly: "This person, he''s calling me brother but doesn''t trust me¡­" Ouyang Chen smiled wryly: "Brother, it''s not it, I just wish to hear it first, after all, I only have limited power within the clan." Mo Xie smiled, he immediately sat properly again, it''s like his solemn lonely mood earlier never happened, he then spoke: "Then I want to give you an opportunity." "Opportunity?" Ouyang Chen asked. Mo Xie nodded with a smile: "Yeah, an opportunity to get your clan four future Celestial Phenomenon experts!" Ouyang Chen felt quite shaken by Mo Xie''s statement, but he didn''t get flustered, he looked at Mo Xie attentively and spoke: "Brother, are you sure about that?" Mo Xie nodded repeatedly: "Young Master Chen, why do you always doubt my words?" Ouyang Chen chuckles: "Brother, it''s not that I doubt you, but something like that, it''s definitely out of the ordinary if not believable." "One needs to know that cultivators would need hundreds if not thousands of years to make a Celestial Phenomenon expert." Mo Xie smiled: "Well, just trust me on this, if there are no signs of great improvement from them, then, I will shoulder the costs of you upbringing them, two times the pay at that!" Ouyang Chen couldn''t help but chuckle: "Brother, I don''t really care about the resources that the clan will be using, I can use my own pocket to bring up the ones you pick, only, if these people are really as great as you say, then, I can only accept your goodwill." "No matter what the outcome is, I will not spite it, after all, Brother Mo, you are merely looking out for me." Mo Xie smiled, he nodded with satisfaction as the two of them continued to talk. Bei Ming was about to start, but then, he felt that there''s something missing. He then looked back and forth, he immediately noticed what''s missing. Bei Ming sighs: "Where are those two, both Yan Meng and Fei Mang aren''t here yet?" Xue Gang chuckles: "I saw those two yesterday, I think the two of them are exhausted, after all, they were being too attached when I saw them." Bei Ming frowns, he knew that Xue Gang and Yan Meng were two individuals that always fight each other, although it isn''t public, there are some mild exchanges. Still, to voice his opinion and slander his own brothers when they are hosting a few guests, it''s clearly slapping not only the two''s face but the association itself. Xue Mei Lin sighs; she then took a piece of skin from Xue Gang''s belly and twisted it. Urgg!!! Xue Gang will never say anything when her sister would do or introduce him to pain, after all, he''s good for nothing brute that got his place thanks to his sister. Xue Mei Lin smiled and spoke: "I apologize on behalf of my useless brother, Association master." Bei Ming is the Alchemy Association''s master, hence, he''s respected, but if he has no qualification, who would even follow him? Xue Mei Lin knew Bei Ming''s qualification, not just her, everyone within the Alchemy Association and throughout the higher ranks of the human territory, Bei Ming''s status is legendary. The greatest alchemy within the Human Territory, and then, in terms of martial path, Liu Bu would only bow down, there are also rumors that Bei Ming fought the ruler of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire to a standstill for a whole month without rest. That is something that the Xue Clan can never even dream of surpassing, hence, they moved to the second-best option, slowly building themselves and get the position in the future, although it might not be taken from Mei Lin''s generation, but they are patient and sneakily. But a few years ago, they took a hold of an olive branch, an unexpected boon. Bei Mang sighs, he couldn''t help but shake his head. But then, Mo Xie laughs: "Ah, really, they might even be doing it to now, so they should be extremely exhausted." Everyone looked at Mo Xie speechlessly, ''Someone wanted to humiliate your disciple, and now, you even helped?'' But then, a ruckus suddenly happened. All of the disciples couldn''t help but cause a commotion, all of the wandering cultivators felt stricken too, unable to say anything. Everyone started to look and pay attention and saw two lines of people making their way towards the plaza. Each line carried a flag, one stated West and one Auction Hall, these two flags signified both a palace master and a hall master''s prestige. But then, such flags wouldn''t garner such shock and awe, only, the two leading this parade is the spectacle to behold. Two youths led a group of disciples and elders, but who? Everyone looked at the two young experts, both at Immortal Ascension rank. One is a top fairy, almost on the level of a Goddess, her sheer demeanor caused everyone to feel fallen, even with seduction, the simple allure she gives caused a lot of people to have their hearts beat faster and create ruckus within one''s own mind. The other one, well not really that great, but clearly a handsome youth with exceptional talent. His demeanor, well, not so much either, it feels like he''s dragging his own foot and has blood shut eyes. "Who¡­ since when had our Alchemy Association possess great talented experts?" Everyone started to make speculations, then one spoke: "Doesn''t that young lad look like Palace Master Yan Meng? Well, hundreds of years younger?" Everyone looked at Yan Meng in shock; "Could it be¡­ Palace Yan Meng''s son?" Hearing this, a lot of people couldn''t help but nod their head, but then¡­ who''s the mother? They haven''t heard of Palace Master being wedded or having a wife. Then, their gaze shifts towards the fairy top beauty, they couldn''t help but fall into a bewitched state. "Now¡­ doesn''t that look like Hall Master Fei Mang? Her daughter? Wait¡­ Her niece?" Everyone looked in shock, but soon as they went closer to the plaza, they immediately made their way, it''s like that certain person that caused the ocean to part in order to give way for a group of followers. As soon as their parade entered the plaza''s outer part, the tail detached itself from the two leading youth. "Apologies for our tardiness, we were a little preoccupied early in the morning hence couldn''t really come in time, I hope it wouldn''t cause so much of disturbance." Fei Mang spoke in a bow as she greeted. She then added: "Lee Fei Mang of the Auction Hall greets everyone present." Yan Meng also nods his head, still, there''s a clear mark of exhaustion written all over his face: "Yan Meng, Western Palace Master greets everyone." Bei Ming became shocked, well, not just him, everyone present came to express the same thing, speechlessness, even the Ouyang siblings couldn''t escape such grand changes. Yan Meng really has no energy to spare, the two made their way towards the platform. Each eye stared at the duo like glue, they couldn''t really take their eyes off at them. How come two old experts became young again? They couldn''t help but think; ''Are my eyes deceiving me?'' But the most shocking thing happened next. The two kneeled in front of Mo Xie and simultaneously spoke: "Mo Fei Lin/Mo Yan Meng greet our beloved master." Everyone looked in shock, what''s happening? Are they still in the world they know of? Chapter 259 Whats a genius? Shock, complete shock. "Who the f*ck is Mo Fei Lin?" Someone uttered from the crowd. Everyone looked at that person and couldn''t help but sigh. Still, Mo Fei Lin smiled, her hair flutters with the air: "Hmmp, I am the Auction Hall''s master, though some of you might think that the rumor about me being a man is true, that''s merely a baseless one, I am a woman through and through, but since we and my dear Yan Meng became reunited with long lost master, we didn''t have to hide anymore and show ourselves." Fei Mang¡­ Fei Lin then chuckles as she added: "Apologies to everyone, I merely wanted to hide my own gorgeous and heaven defying appearance, hence, I needed to fool everyone in order to not attract any nuisance." "After all, who could resist the allure of such a beautiful, refined, and humble lady like me. Fufufu." As she finished speaking, she opened her fan and blocked the lower part of her face. Everyone looked at Fei Lin speechlessly. All of the palace masters and hall masters couldn''t help but look at Fei Lin speechlessly too. ''Shame! You should be embarrassed about yourself!'' Xue Gang wanted to shout, but with Mei Lin continuously pinching his side, he couldn''t help but stay silent. Meanwhile, Bei Fan and Liu Bu looked at Fei Lin in shock; ''Truly?'' The two of them couldn''t help but shake their heads; ''You''ve been a lady since birth and only hid it?'' ''Then tell us who was it that''s wagging his little peepee when we were six years old as we bathe together?! Who was that then!?'' Both Liu Bu and Bei Fan wanted to shout this in question, but then, knew that Fei Ling would most likely be doing it for a reason. But all of the observers had a single thought in common as they heard Fei Lin''s declaration. She was always a self-centered person to everyone other than Yan Meng, and soon as he became a she¡­ ''The greatest narcissist has been born!'' Who would even call themselves humble after bragging so much? Bei Fan and Liu Bu couldn''t help but shake their head; ''Sister Fei, you''ll garner hatred if you speak like that.'' Or so they thought. "We fully understand, Fairy Fei!" One wandering cultivator spoke. "Yes, the world of martial dao is fraught with danger, possessing your kind of demeanor and heaven-defying beauty is clearly one that will attract endless troubles." Another one added. Then, soon came the third one: "Yes, if you didn''t hide your true appearance and gender, you would most likely be taken advantage of!" All of them fueled Fei Lin''s pride to the brim: "Oh, you all flatter me, but since my master has come back, I wouldn''t even be afraid even if a dragon descends through our plains." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Her words might sound a little casual, but all of it spoke of one thing, Mo Xie, their master is a really strong expert, but then, they couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie differently. ''Sky Shattering rank¡­ shouldn''t you be the one that will be protecting your master? Not the other way around?'' Truth be told, Immortal Ascension rank is the peak expert of their domain, who would even be so bold as to provoke such existence? What''s more, there are two disciples of such rank! They couldn''t help but think that Mo Xie is hiding his true strength; his cultivation level would be in a remarkable state if that were true. Praises and cheers came pouring down like heavy rain from a massive storm. Bei Ming sighs, the topic is being carried by a different force of the wind, and hence, he couldn''t help but intervene: "Everyone, I hope that all of you are ready, we will immediately start the martial and alchemy talent display." With Bei Ming''s words, everyone started to calm down, Fei Lin also felt satisfied from the cheering and compliments of the crowd, hence, she immediately made her way to the folds of the palace masters and hall masters. Everyone was briefed by the rules; hence, each dao ring can fill in one hundred people at a time. They each have an incent stick''s full time to show everything they have. Immediately, soon as it comes, each ring was filled with talented individuals, well, there are also those that are not so much talented, but they signed up, hence, they were given a way by the organizers. Some wandering cultivators also joined in, after all, for a wandering cultivator, they could only rely on themselves, their lack of background pushes them greatly to rely on themselves, they merely rely on their own resourcefulness and luck to cultivate. These people that came to join had already reached the end of their limits on being a wandering cultivator, they have limited wealth, and if they can''t even support their living expenses, how much can they really grow? A few hours later, although thousands had displayed their skills, she''s not really into picking disciples, she felt bored. Ouyang Chen had already found eight interesting individuals from the martial dao, but he''d need to pick four of the best in them, then, he hadn''t seen any geniuses for the alchemy path that could touch his bottom-line. This caused Bei Ming to sigh as he shook his head, to think that the Alchemy dao which the Alchemy Association is most proud of is actually not garnering much interest to Ouyang Chen, clearly, it signified one thing, the geniuses they have is becoming lackluster compared to the previous generations. Still, hopes are still there, after all, the alchemists that had shown their talents are all of the elders'' disciples, there hasn''t been anyone from the hall masters and palace masters'' direct disciples. Bei Ming anticipated the results later, he looked forward to the outcoming performances. Meanwhile, Mo Xie would time and again give some advice to Ouyang Chen, but the latter felt that Mo Xie''s preferences are extremely weird. Out of the eight he took note of, two were recommended by Mo Xie, but then, he felt it extremely stupid. One showed nothing but martial arts, he looked like a bulk of meat built by pure muscles, a mere mortal at that, without a single cultivation grade, then, the other one is a silver rank expert, nothing noteworthy other than two bulk teeth, he showed how he handled water¡­ well, more plainly, he showed how to throw balls of water. The cultivator had nothing else to show but mere basic skills, a water ball is clearly one of the most basic skills, but with merely that, how had even Mo Xie noticed this person. But never mind that, why would he take notice of a mortal that has nothing but muscles in the first place. Ouyang Chen sighed, he didn''t know why Mo Xie would pick such people, but since it''s picked by the latter, he couldn''t help but consider them too. With Mo Xie''s different taste, he felt extremely worried about what the Mo Family actually has; ''Maybe¡­ Brother Mo picks ugly subordinates so he''ll be the only handsome one.'' But as quick as it entered Ouyang Chen''s mind, it vanished without a second thought, just looking at Mo Fei Lin and Mo Yan Meng''s appearance, he became rendered speechlessly. But then, Ouyang Chen felt a little question rise up inside him and couldn''t help but ask. "Brother, why do you pick these people?" Mo Xie didn''t even bother changing his expression as he casually spoke; "One''s current cultivation has no ties with how good they are, merely, it can only be considered with luck, though I can''t really condemn luck with one''s cultivation, but since they have been brought up through a background much higher than others¡­ Can they truly be called geniuses?" Mo Xie his head: "One''s root yes, they can definitely soar like dragons, but then again, one''s own background can either be the reason for one''s soar or one''s downfall." "But talented geniuses are as many as the fishes in the seas, unsealing one''s potential can also be counted on to luck, but a true genius, with proper nurturing can definitely soar above their peers." He then looked at Ouyang Chen, he smiled and spoke: "Brother, true geniuses shine not because they out due their peers, but they show something that others couldn''t accomplish. A once in a million genius?" Mo Xie shook his head, he then looked at the sky: "He''s merely once in a million talent because he had the help of others, a background, for example, he has the comprehension talent, but without much help from a good family, would he really shine brighter than the others? Luck? Yes, if one is birthed from a well-known family, that is his luck." "But a once in a million genius is a term used for the lucky ones, because¡­ in those millions, there could be hundreds of thousands of geniuses that''s on par or even better than him, sadly, they have not the luck to possess what he had." He then looked at the sky, he remembered his own path, the bodies he assembled to become his ladder to success. Mo Xie''s words struck Ouyang Chen, he felt enlightened at the former''s words, couldn''t even speak for a moment. Mo Xie then added: "Roots and current power isn''t the decisive part in picking talents, instead, you should view more in what they can attain in the future." Mo Xie smiled as he continued to watch the martial display and the alchemy display. Chapter 260 End of the Display. Mo Xie''s words sent Ouyang Chen to deep contemplation, his mood started to become good. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He couldn''t help but view Mo Xie like a true brother, he smiled at the latter and spoke: "Brother Mo, can I propose something extremely weird?" Mo Xie smiled: "Go on." Ouyang Chen smiled, he nods his head and spoke: "It might sound really stupid, but I hope that you can I can be sworn brothers." Ouyang Chen''s words came as a surprise, still, with the former''s background and his humility, Mo Xie couldn''t even think of anything to reject the kind young man, with a nod, he spoke: "Oh, I wouldn''t mind, I just hope that my low background wouldn''t cause you to be embarrassed." Ouyang Chen chuckles: "What''s the root of another when it comes to being brothers? It''s all about compatibility." Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile: "Seriously though, you should pick your words better, compatibility this, compatibility that, just say that you feel warm and deeply affectionate towards me, that will cause less misunderstanding." Ouyang Chen couldn''t help but be speechless; "Brother Mo, that''s even more embarrassing." "It is?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle, he then became serious and spoke: "Young Master Chen, if you''re that serious, then, I will be honored." Ouyang Chen chuckles: "I will swear a heavenly oath, to witnessing the ties between the two of us." Mo Xie felt a little skeptical about the heavenly oath, after all, it may sound too clich¨¦, but it works like a charm, nobody had ever escaped the heavenly oath''s wrath once it was made. Well, there''s no history that someone escaped it. But then, he didn''t really wish to destroy a vow when it concerns a sworn brother. Mo Xie smiled, he nods his head in response: "Then, Brother Chen, please take care of me." Ouyang Chen smiled as he made his vow: "I swear with the heavenly oath with my life on the line, that I, Ouyang Chen will be, from now on, brother Mo Xie''s sword brother, through thick and thin, I will never betray him with my current life and my life after." Mo Xie smiled, he also sworn his oath afterward. Although the two were rather quiet, Bingyun heard almost everything; she couldn''t help but smile at her brother, but then¡­ ''Why would you pick a scoundrel as a sworn brother?'' Bingyun clearly holds tremendous hate towards Mo Xie, well, it''s all within certain measures, after all, the latter had seen everything she has to offer. As Ouyang Chen and Mo Xie finished their idle chatter, they continued to observe the talents. Mostly, nothing caught Mo Xie''s attention other than the two he picked from the earlier batch. As the show reached its end, Ouyang Chen chose two of what Mo Xie had picked and another two from his perspective is better. Ouyang Chen smiled as he looked at Mo Xie: "Brother, how about a wager?" "Wager?" Mo Xie asked. Ouyang Chen chuckles: "It''s which of the two of our picks will shine brighter than the other." Mo Xie felt curious at first, but he sighed hearing the other''s want: "Brother, if that''s what you want, you''ll only lose miserably, I suggest you forget it." Ouyang Chen chuckles: "Brother? You afraid?" Mo Xie rolled his eyes clearly indifferent, but his words didn''t suit his current mood: "Afraid? Yes, I''m afraid of humiliating your choices." "Tough words." Ouyang Chen played the villain as he added: "How about a wager then?" Mo Xie sighed: "What''s to be the wager about?" Ouyang Chen chuckles as he spoke: "How about low-grade spirit stones?" Mo Xie''s ears moved to hear this: "Oh, you guys have low-grade spirit stones?" Ouyang Chen smiled, he nods his head and spoke: "I currently have twenty with me, and my total stored ones amount to a hundred and eight pieces." Low-grade spirit stones cost ten thousand spirit stones, unlike ordinary spirit stones within the human territory, a low-grade spirit stone can be used in many other ways. A low-grade spirit stone has spiritual energy equal to a thousand spirit stones, and it''s lighter to bring too. Its primary use is for formations, runes, blacksmithing, but little usage for the alchemy pill dao, mostly for strengthening the alchemy flames for the pill cauldron. A hundred and eight and twenty pieces, a hundred and twenty-eight pieces, that''s a huge amount of wealth for a single person. Truly, Mo Xie couldn''t help but envy the rich, that''s a total of 12 million spirit stones. "Brother, it seemed you''re actually rich?" Mo Xie chuckles as he started thinking of what to do with the money. Ouyang Chen couldn''t help but chuckle: "Brother, truth be told, that''s the leftover, I possess a hundred folds more than that a few months ago, but I already spent it, quite well too." Mo Xie felt shocked, leftover? He was about to ask a question but Bei Ming interrupted. "Now that the display has ended, we await Young Master Chen''s choices." "I hope that those that weren''t picked wouldn''t be down, the path you chose is an endless pursuit, striving hard will definitely bring fortunes. Now, let''s begin!" "We will first start with the picking of the Alchemy geniuses!" Bei Mang couldn''t help but be satisfied, the performances of the alchemy disciples had all performed above his expectation, so much that he couldn''t stop shaking his head with approval. He could only smile at the alchemy direct disciples of the palace master, his expectations had been fully surpassed. Ouyang Chen was caught in a surprise; he was too busy chatting with his sworn brother that he couldn''t really pay any attention. "Ahem!" Chen coughs as he cleared his throat and stood up: "Everyone, I am honored to have witnessed everything, but I want to pick first from the martial dao display!" Everyone waited in anticipation, with clenched fists; they prayed hopefully that they could be picked. Chen was about to speak, but then, Mo Xie tugged at his sleeves: "Brother." Ouyang Chen looked at Mo Xie and asked: "What is it?" Mo Xie looked at a direction and pointed at four people: "Brother, the four oddballs over there, they are the ones I told you about earlier." Ouyang Chen''s brows arch, following the direction of Mo Xie''s fingers and saw four crystal clear head: "Oh, those four bronze ranked practitioners." Ouyang Chen observed the four, but he couldn''t really find anything special, other than¡­ "Yeah, I can feel it, I couldn''t believe I didn''t notice it before." Mo Xie felt awed, to think that this person can actually feel the four''s talents? Sadly, his expectation was too huge. Ouyang Chen smiled: "Brother, to think that you want me to get four identical people, I couldn''t even discern their difference!" Mo Xie sighed, he shook his head: "Well, just think of it as great bargaining chips, you should just make them your personal disciples." Ouyang Chen chuckled; he couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie with a sigh: "Brother, I would take them as my disciple, but then¡­ What would I teach them? The path I chose is the formation path, I have little attainment for the martial dao." Ouyang Chen''s words cause Bingyun''s mood to turn sour, she couldn''t help but look at her brother with sympathy. Then, Mo Xie chuckled; he looked at his sworn brother and spoke: "Brother Chen, if you will take them as a disciple, you won''t need to teach them, I''ll be the one to hand you the guide for them." Ouyang Chen pondered for a while, the two of them bowed the heavenly oath that they will never betray each other, and if chances arrive, they will definitely help each other with undying loyalty. Ouyang Chen immediately knew and without any pondering that Mo Xie only wanted anything but well for him, he nods his head: "Then, brother, I will make them my disciples." Mo Xie smiled, clearly satisfied with Chen''s answer, he then handed the six pieces of scrolls: "Brother, I will give these six scrolls to you, the four red-colored scrolls are for those four oddballs, there''s a description inside in whoever needs to cultivate which, then the black and white one is for you." Bingyun and Chen looked at each other before chuckling. Ouyang Chen was about to decline the scrolls but before he could, Mo Xie interject: "Brother, don''t try to push it so quickly, I only wish for your wellbeing, the white scroll is so you can pursue your forced formation cultivation, and the black scroll is for when you decide that it''s time for the fish to soar as the mighty dragon." As Mo Xie finished speaking, he shoved the scrolls on Ouyang Chen''s hands, he then added: "Brother, those four scrolls for the oddballs will be my payment. If you lose the bet, then, you can keep them." Ouyang Chen felt speechless for a while, he looked at Mo Xie and asked: "Brother, do you need to be so confident? I''m losing my face here¡­" If Ouyang Chen wins, he can have these four cultivation art scrolls, but then, if he loses, he hands the 128 low-grade spirit stones to Mo Xie and still keep the cultivation art scrolls! Mo Xie smiled: "There''s a difference though, if you lose, you can start making this scroll your clan''s property, if you win, you can still teach it to your clan!" "¡­" Ouyang Chen felt silenced: "What''s the difference again?" Mo Xie sighed: "Well, just give me the 128 pieces of low-grade spirit stones, you''ll lose anyway." Ouyang Chen chuckles: "Shameless¡­ Truly shameless, brother, you''re being a huge thief in broad daylight!" Mo Xie chuckles: "Well if you win, I''ll return these stones to you." Ouyang Chen isn''t thick faced, he immediately noticed Mo Xie''s concern in giving this scrolls, if the latter''s intent is to help him grow, why would he be a miser then? He chuckled, if the grade of this scrolls is equal or lower to the 128 pieces of low-grade spirit stones, then, he''ll call it even, but if the scroll''s value surpasses the 128 pieces of low-grade spirit stones, then, Ouyang Chen is willing to pay ten times the price. Mo Xie chuckles seeing the former''s silence: "Well brother, they are waiting for your decision." Ouyang Chen smiled, he nods his head and pointed: "You, you will be the first to be the guest disciple of the Ouyang Clan for the alchemy talents!" Everyone felt speechless, they looked at Ouyang Chen in awe and speechlessness. Meanwhile, Mo Xie was fairly shocked, he couldn''t help but laugh a few seconds later but tried to hold it in. Then, Bingyun''s words made him realize his mistake; "Brother, that''s a person from the martial dao performance¡­" Ouyang Chen''s expression didn''t change, but slowly, his face started to change from white to red, he felt embarrassed. Chapter 261 Guest Disciples and Personal Guards. Ouyang Chen couldn''t help but sigh, he looked at Mo Xie, the very person to share the blame. Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle and took out a paper and started to draw, even their names are there. Ouyang Chen couldn''t help but be shocked, although it''s merely silhouettes and names, it became like an easily readable name within an incest time! Since Ouyang Chen and the others will be leaving today, he didn''t wish to repeat the display again, although he also trusts Mo Xie''s decisions, he didn''t really wish to rely on them, but since they are already on the topic, he''ll just see how many of those that he''d pick will shine. Well, he was just about to pick some random fellow, but since Mo Xie has some suggestions, then the latter''s choice would be nothing but better. As he read the description, he looked at the crowd: "Ahem, everyone, sorry for the slight delay, I was slightly muddleheaded earlier, now, I have the lists, I can''t definitely be wrong now." "Jue Yu! Ho Lee! Pak¡­" He immediately named everyone and picked every expert even with the details. As the four disciples of alchemy dao were stated, everyone not mentioned felt a little depressed. Ouyang Chen smiled and spoke: "Everyone, do not worry, what it to be a guest disciple of our Ouyang Clan is? It''s merely a single additional step, with few more hard works; you can definitely match your peers with sufficient patience, especially if those peers of yours are lazy." Still, being patience and being the guest disciple of the Ouyang Clan is definitely better than only being patience. Next, are the martial arts. Everyone became shocked at the first name that Ouyang Chen spoke off. "Fu Tang!" Everyone looked at the person called Fu Tang, his immense body full of muscles sends others in great awe, but his cultivation though¡­ there''s really none. Fu Tang himself remained skeptical about it, why was he picked? He thought for sure that he''ll be ignored; Fu Tang is the son of a lumberjack, although he''s full of muscles, his height destroyed his awe-inspiring build, he''s also fourteen years old, but he looked like a thirty-year-old man. He then looked at himself: "Maybe I really am a genius?" Everyone snicker, they wanted to laugh, but that would be slapping Ouyang Chen''s face, hence, they merely held it in. After a while, one of Ouyang Chen''s followers guided Fu Tang to the waiting room. "Xiahou Fan!" Ouyang Chen''s next picked sounded, everyone looked at Xiahou Fan, this time, a silver ranked cultivator? Had the world gone crazy? Why are weaklings being picked by an eminent figure like Young Master Chen!? The thin man with scholarly dress looked shaken, still, he puffs out his chest and starts walking towards one of Ouyang Chen''s followers. Everyone couldn''t help but look at Xiahou full of envy, even an orphan can have such luck as to be picked? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Some felt that it''s a completely unfair thing, but some still held some hopes, if someone like Fu Tang and Xiahou Fan can be recruited, why can''t they be? But then, the two following names were spoken, geniuses were recruited; the two were from each the Liu and the Bei factions, possessing the cultivation level of Heaven Encompassing rank. As Ouyang Chen''s words descend, those that still held hopes felt dejected, but then again, all of them couldn''t really blame it, luck is part of one''s way in life. All of them felt dejected, but soon, the eight picked guest disciples were lined up, everyone cheered, they clapped their hands in congratulating the fortunate ones. "Good luck brothers!" "Do your best!" Cheers and supports sounded as they cupped their hands In the midst of the cheering, there are those hopeful souls that still couldn''t get over the chance that didn''t come into being. The four identical twins are one of the groups. "Brother, none of us passed¡­" The youngest by a second spoke aggrieved, they had done everything they could, they had no resources and merely broke through one day. They have no cultivation art to increase their pace nor any outside assistance. The eldest amongst them smiled wryly: "Brothers, we might not have passed, but that''s not our only chance." The other three nods their heads, but clear dejection is written all over their faces. One of them then spoke: "We''ve done everything we can, we worked many times harder than others¡­ but why¡­ brother, tell me why isn''t heaven favoring us?!" The four of them wept silently, the crowd''s cheers buried their shame completely. But then, Ouyang Chen added: "Everyone, I have four additional picks to become my direct subordinates! They also have the chance to become my four personal guards, I would like to welcome them, well, if they wish so." When everyone heard of this, their faces became quite shocked. Everyone grew expectant. Ouyang Chen chuckles as he spoke: "Everyone, the place has already been decided, so I would be calling them out, I hope that they are still here." But then, Ouyang Chen grew timid seeing the names written by Mo Xie, no matter how thick his face is, he definitely wouldn''t say it; ''Egg one¡­ egg two¡­ egg three¡­'' Chen sighs as he shook his head; he looked at the distinct features of the four egg and spoke: "I''d like to ask if the four of you brothers will be willing to follow me as my personal guards." The four equally shocked as the spectators and other participants had their tongues tied. Personal guards? More like someone to feed. What kind of future even awaits these four bumpkins? Still, with everyone waiting including the higher-ups of the Alchemy Association and the Ouyang siblings, they couldn''t dally further. All four of them kneeled on the ground. "We may be lacking in talent, but we will do our hardest to serve Young Master Chen!" "We brothers can never boast of anything, but if it is hard work, then, nobody can deny our experience!" "Please accept these four brothers, we may be weak now, but we will strive with no failing efforts!" "We will be blind if we do not accept such a kind and a great opportunity." They then looked at Ouyang Chen, they cupped their hands in respect as they simultaneously spoke: "We, the Feng brothers sweat to the great heavens above our utter loyalty and life to serve with never wavering resolution for the master!" Each of the words resolute as the other, they even have tears on their eyes. They have a monthly salary of twenty gold tael combined, their father is a farmer, the mother a housewife, they have three other siblings, and their own living is pretty comfortable. But then, scavenging for food every day isn''t really very stable, if one of them goes and become sick, their comfortable lifestyle would be ruined immediately, they will return to a struggling life. Ouyang Chen smiled at the four, clear determination can be seen from the four''s eyes, he finds it acceptable, he nods his head and spoke: "Now, stand up and come with us." The four stood up and followed Ouyang Chen''s side. Ouyang Chen started to talk to Bei Ming and the rest since the event has ended, there''s no more room for the others and would be leaving sooner or later. Mo Xie found it a little too unaccommodating for these people, shouldn''t they at least give them something to ease their mood of being rejected? Bei Ming immediately made his way towards the front: "Everyone, this concludes today''s gathering, there definitely will be more opportunities in the future, I hope that some of you will be picked again." ''Just that?'' Mo Xie thought, he then tugged on Bei Ming''s sleeves and spoke: "Elder Ming, I will be hosting a farewell party for all of those that had gathered, sadly, we''ll be leaving immediately, I would like to trust the event''s proceeding to you." Bei Ming was quite a little speechless; ''Why? You don''t really have any attachments here¡­'' His gaze then moved towards Yan Meng and Fei Lin, he heaved a sigh as he spoke: "Then, what do you think should be done?" Mo Xie smiled as he handed a storage ring; "There are three million spirit stones inside this ring, kindly throw in the farewell feast in our stead." Bei Ming''s eyes opened, he didn''t expect Mo Xie to be this magnanimous even to a stranger''s territory, he couldn''t help but smile wryly and spoke: "Okay, I will let both Palace Master Yan Meng and Hall Master Fei Lin handle this affair." Mo Xie cupped his hands in salute: "Then, I will leave everything to you all." Chapter 262 Continuing the Journey With the things they needed to accomplish done, Mo Xie and the rest headed back to Bei Ming''s palace. Bei Ming announced the banquet to everyone, causing the mass spectators to actually be excited, the citizens volunteered to prepare the set-up while the disciples were made to cook the foods, well, seriously though, they are roasting pork with alchemy pill procedures. Mo Xie''s group was escorted by the Alchemy Association group to the landing tower. "Sister Fei, tell me your secrets, what had you done to look younger?!" Ke Yan Ning of the Flowing Wind Garden spoke, she really wants to maintain the care of her skin, and seeing Mo Fei Lin''s drastic changes, she couldn''t help but be quite interested in it. Truth be told, everyone else wanted to know Fei Lin''s secrets, after all, it''s not merely her retaining her features, instead, all of her bodily functions had returned from her genuine youth. It''s like Fei Lin returned back in time, but this time, she''s a woman and retained her cultivation. It''s like a secret that can increase one''s lifespan and with a bonus of youthful looks! But a few of them remained skeptical about it, does it include changing one''s gender? Well, that was immediately answered when they looked at Yan Ming from head to toe. Truth be told, Mo Xie''s pill was extremely coincidental, he luckily got all of the ingredients for it within the Alchemy Association, the pill''s effect is to reverse the passage of time to return the person at his or her most important age for cultivation. It''s a onetime use pill, it''s like a sort of rebirth but with every knowledge and cultivation still attached. Also, it has a limit that only Celestial Phenomenon rank and below could use the pill, anything above this rank will result in a much-degraded effect, maybe, just running back time for the physical body for 20 to 30 years. But Mo Xie wouldn''t just casually gift such a pill, even though it''s labeled as an Immortal grade pill due to the Immortal herb, it''s actually a treasure grade pill, and something that even the upper ranked experts from his previous life would give everything they owned just to get a single pill. Mo Xie got this pill recipe through an abandoned cave from the ancient era, he had the chance to refine the pill four times, with no one to give the rest of the pills, his only option is to store it in his palace, and add it to his collections. He still has eight pieces left, but decided to store it, he doesn''t really need it neither does anyone else currently around him, the last four people he thought of were the elders of the Mo Family, there are still only four of them, after he gives these pills, he will still have four more left. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Fei Lin chuckles, she looked at Ke Yan Ning and replied: "Sister Ning, you''d have to ask my master for that." As Mei Lin spoke, everyone looked at Mo Xie''s back, the more they did, the more mysterious he becomes. Two of the top executives of the Alchemy Association willingly followed this Sky Shattering rank youth, what kind of power lies in this tiny body of his. Some immediately had a few thoughts in their minds. The two, Fei Lin and Yan Meng merely followed the brat for not even a day yet they already reaped benefits of a lifetime, one can only think of the great future that awaits the duo. As they arrived at the platform, everyone gives their farewell. Mo Xie stood his ground, the two disciples immediately kneeled. Fei Lin is the first to speak: "Master, should we really remain here?" Mo Xie nodded his head: "Yes. Until I come back, you must help Yan Meng with the task I''ve given him." Fei Lin chuckles: "Of course master, I''ll even do more than just support him, we have hundreds of years of memories to recreate after all." Hearing this, Yan Meng felt a shiver behind his back, he hasn''t even recovered yet, but Fei Lin is already thinking of exhausting him again. He couldn''t help but sigh and couldn''t help but smile. After all, it''s his youthful self''s dream to be married to Fei Lin, and since Fei Lin became a woman, what''s there to hesitate anymore? Well, if they continue being hot-headed youths, they''ll be bringing a new life as well. Mo Xie smiled, he nods his head before his expression became serious: "Fei Lin, you are not meant for the alchemy path." These words came like a thunderclap, Mo Xie''s voice isn''t really low, hence, they were heard by the Ouyang siblings, Bei Ming, Bei Fang, and Liu Bu. The other disciples, palace masters, and hall masters heard none. Fei Lin felt shaken, still, his words couldn''t be harsher than that, she had used and dedicated her life to the Alchemy dao, but hearing her own master''s words, it caused her to feel extremely aggrieved, she then nods her head: "I am ashamed." In the end, she accepted Mo Xie''s words, if the person that crafted those heaven-defying pills said she isn''t suitable to the Alchemy dao, can she even refuse his words? What can she do? Say her age? Yan Meng also felt hurt, he knew how much Fei Lin had struggled all her life to pursue the Alchemy dao, it must''ve come as a great shock to the latter, he couldn''t help but voice his own thought; "Master, I think there''s some sort of misunderstanding here." Fei Lin frowns: "Senior brother, I may be your junior, but shouldn''t you know the responsibilities of masters and disciples? If you truly are master''s disciple, you should listen to his every word without hesitation!" Fei Lin spoke full of resolution, she then added: "If my talent within the alchemy dao is really limited, then, it would be a good opportunity for me to turn to a new leaf, even becoming a housewife wouldn''t be so bad." She laid all of her thoughts in one go, clearly, just by the gifts Mo Xie bestowed to her, she''s already willing to move heaven and earth when ordered to, she''s willing to offer her whole life and the next. Mo Xie smiled, he shook his head and looked at Fei Lin: "What I meant by the words you aren''t suited for Alchemy dao isn''t the way thing you''re thinking of, it means that your talent for something else far surpasses the path you''re pursuing." Fei Lin felt a little speechless; she has other paths that she''s most proficient at? Mo Xie smiled as he asked: "Since childhood, there''s something that''s been getting your attention other than alchemy right? Even as you grew older, whenever you see that thing, your focus in the alchemy would crumble and you would just relax for a few days, isn''t it?" Fei Lin felt quite intrigued: "Master, I do not know what you meant, I do get bored sometimes, but that isn''t due to something else, I''m just lacking in ideas that''s why I usually stop." Mo Xie smiled, he looked at Yan Meng and ordered: "Give her one of the pill recipes." Yan Meng did as he was instructed and handed Fei Lin one of the recipes at random. The latter took it and immediately became absorbed, then, as her focus remained on the pill recipe, she continued to comprehend the details, automatically refining the pill inside her head. But then, Mo Xie took out something and placed it in front of Fei Lin. Fei Lin''s focus rescinds as she stared at the thing Mo Xie placed on the ground, all of her previous thoughts vanished and immediately replaced by¡­ nothing. After a while, Fei Lin moved again, she looked at Mo Xie speechlessly. Mo Xie smiled, he looked at Fei Lin and spoke: "I won''t stop you in your path, I am merely stating that there''s a path destined for you." "If you continue your alchemy path, I can assure you, being an Alchemy King isn''t really going to be a trouble, even Alchemy Emperor won''t be much of a barrier, but unlike Yan Meng who would be able to ascend all the way to Divine Alchemist at minimum, you, on the other hand, will only reach Pill Sage grade." Fei Lin for some reason isn''t even hesitating when the thought of practicing the path of what Mo Xie placed down to replace her alchemy path, for some reason, she even wanted to start immediately. She immediately bowed: "Master, I wish to pursue the zither path." Mo Xie smiled, he handed the item to Fei Lin including a few hundreds of scrolls: "These are all but basics foundation, take your time." Fei Lin smiled; she stored everything on her storage ring and kneeled with a cupped salute: "Master, this disciple thanks you for your guidance." Mo Xie smiled, he nods his head and looked at Yan Meng: "You, on the other hand, you only have a talent for alchemy and nothing else, so take this." He handed Yan Meng a grey scroll, he immediately took it, embarrassed from his master''s last words, he couldn''t help but scratch the back of his head, in a wry smile, he kneeled on the ground: "I thank master for his guidance." Mo Xie smiled: "Wait for me to pick the both of you up." "Yes!" The two resolutely replied. Yan Meng then scratched his head, Mo Xie noticed the questioning gesture of the former and asked: "What is it?" Yan Meng smiled embarrassingly, he couldn''t hide anything from Mo Xie as the latter would immediately notice any signs of changes, he coughs and asked: "Master, what is a Pill Sage and Divine Alchemist?" Mo Xie shook his head: "Time is limited, I wouldn''t be able to tell you anything about it in a short story, wait for my return." Yan Meng immediately understood. Mo Xie lacks time, hence, he didn''t hold on anymore: "This disciple understands." Bei Ming and the others also finished their pleasantries and bid the Ouyang siblings their farewell. Mo Xie''s group rode on the mount and prepared to leave, then, Mo Xie left Fei Lin and Yan Meng a few more last words, his tone not high, even low to prevent others from hearing it; "Keep your guards up against the Xue clan." The duo nodded with a straight face: "Yes." As Mo Xie heard of this, he immediately climbed Ouyang Chen''s mount, but then, Fei Lin flew beside him and handed four tiny scrolls: "Master, these are the recent reports we had, I hope this can be helpful to you." Mo Xie smile, and with a nod, Ouyang Chen led the group out of the platform and started to ascend the sky. Mo Xie then opened the tiny scroll, he started to read it, there are only a few words on the tiny scrolls, tiny scrolls caught Mo Xie''s attention. [Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom has already conquered half of the Lang Ya Great Kingdom and is almost done with the Zhong Zi Imperial State.] [Some forces had taken residence within the Solar Blaze Kingdom''s capital.] Mo Xie couldn''t help but gaze south, with a frown, he murmured; "There are things brewing mysteriously, the winds are blowing chaotically lately." Mo Xie couldn''t help but think of the ''Plan'' that the Dark Guild had been making lately. Chapter 263 Solar Blaze Kingdom Three month has passed since Mo Xie and the others left the Alchemy Association. The trip from Alchemy Association should''ve only taken at least two months at most, but then. "Sundering Stones!" "Hero, please have mercy!" Ouyang Chen flutters his sleeves, he glared at four bandit looking guys and shouted: "Scram! If I ever see your group harassing others again, none of you will walk out alive!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh, Ouyang Chen''s determination to uphold justice is too deep, and there''s one other thing¡­ Mo Xie would''ve never guessed that Ouyang Chen also has this side at him. "Yes, yes! Definitely, thank you for sparing our useless lives!" As the leader of the bandit group finished speaking, he immediately made a run for it. Ouyang Chen folded his brush and stored it inside his ring, he then helped the old folks stand up: "Are you both okay? You shouldn''t wander the plains without any escorts, it''s dangerous." The two old folks smiled, they thanked Ouyang Chen even inviting them to the village but the latter rejected. Ouyang Chen immediately returned to the group, well, this is where Mo Xie find it quite shocking. Chen looked at his sister and spoke: "How was it little sister?" Bingyun smiled, she nodded repeatedly and replied: "Brother, you''re as valiant as ever! You''re definitely the best!" Ouyang Chen smiled in full satisfaction as he returned to his mouth, he then looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "See that brother? My sister really loves this big brother of hers, she''ll definitely idolize me!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but look at the latter, they were delayed by a month''s time just so he could receive a few praises from her sister every time he held justice for the mundane world. Still, Mo Xie smiled at Ouyang Chen and spoke: "Yes, definitely, well, I don''t really need to say any compliments since your sister already said everything." Ouyang Chen smiled profusely, he couldn''t help but agree: "You know, brother, I treasure my sister extremely, even if the two of us are brothers, I won''t hand her to you just like that." Mo Xie couldn''t help but shake his head: "Brother Chen, I wouldn''t even take her if you offer her to me together with your parents." "Ha?!" Ouyang Chen''s mood darkened jokingly: "You think my sister isn''t that great, that''s why you think that she''s not worthy of you?!" Mo Xie felt speechless, he looked at Chen: "So, which is it, you want to hand over your sister or not?" Ouyang Chen felt a little speechless too: "Wait¡­ I had my point earlier¡­" Mo Xie smiled, he then spoke: "Brother Chen, it''s not that I don''t like your sister, but I am a married man already." As Mo Xie finished speaking, he smiled nonchalantly. He saw little point in arguing with Ouyang Chen especially after he''s drunk from Bingyun''s praises. Ouyang Chen immediately understood: "Isn''t that right, I wonder when will I meet sister-in-law." Mo Xie chuckles: "You''re free to visit anytime, brother." Ouyang Chen nods his head: "Then, before I head home, I''ll visit your family." Mo Xie smiled: "I will wait." Another month passed, Ouyang Chen acted in the name of justice in order to get a compliment or two out of his beloved sister. Mo Xie got used to Ouyang Chen''s antics immediately, like the rest of the followers, he didn''t make a fuss about it. Soon, they arrived at their destination. The travel distance is almost three million miles, luckily, their mounts can travel fifty thousand miles per day. But with Ouyang Chen saving a couple of misfortune souls, their travel time doubled. It''s already evening, but as they arrived at their destination, it felt like it''s still the morning''s dawn, the closer they come, the more it felt like daylight, as their group comes closer, they saw the Solar Blaze Kingdom''s royal capital. There''s a single palace that''s as tall and wide as a mountain, on the top of it, there''s some sort of thing, blazing so bright that it can be said that it''s part of a Sun. Mo Xie couldn''t help but make a few theory; ''Fiery Phoenix Sun Rune? Planetary Blazing Core?'' There''s many more things that can create such outstanding glow, but the two things he thought of are closest to it. Mo Xie couldn''t help but felt a little awe at the Solar Blaze Kingdom''s accomplishment, if it were him, he''d need to be at least at the Celestial Phenomenon rank in order to get any of these two things, even then, he''ll be hard-pressed. Their group entered the Solar Blaze Kingdom without much of a blockade, the guards didn''t even dare stood in front of the Ouyang sibling''s mounts. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. What can they mere sky shattering ranked guards accomplish in front of demonic beasts hundreds of times stronger than them? A few elders from the Solar Blaze Kingdom made their way out to welcome the group. "Guests, I wonder to whom do we owe your esteemed selves'' arrival?" Ouyang Chen smiled: "We''re from the Ouyang Clan, we wish to stay for a few days." "Oh¡­" The elders felt speechless, ''Who''s the Ouyang Clan again?'' Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle, the Ouyang Clan definitely is a top rank clan from somewhere, hence, a mundane kingdom like the Solar Blaze Kingdom not having any knowledge about them is no shocker. Mo Xie smiled, since the Ouyang Clan''s name isn''t that much help, he''d need to present himself: "I was invited here a few months ago. Tell your king, the Medical saint''s apprentice has arrived." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, the elders'' eyes shone brilliantly: "Oh, if it isn''t the medical saint''s apprentice, we are blessed by your arrival!" "To think that a young genius such as yourself will grace us with your presence, we''re deeply gratified." Pleasantries sounded immediately; still, Mo Xie ignored such things. He''s grown accustomed to such things long ago. Mo Xie merely nods his head, the elders immediately got the gist of it and didn''t dally further: "Please come in, we old bones shall lead the way." Mo Xie nods his head, he looked at Ouyang Chen and spoke: "Then brother, let''s go." Ouyang Chen couldn''t help but smile, he really embarrassed himself today, in front of his sworn brother even. Their group was led by the elders, soon, they landed in a stable for demonic beast mounts. Unlike the Alchemy Association, the Solar Blaze Kingdom is a few levels below, their demonic beast stable is clearly something for land beasts and not for the flying ones. The grand three demonic beasts entered the stable, with a snort, all the other demonic beasts that looked extremely strong immediately groveled in fear. The elders couldn''t help but smile wryly, how can their demonic beasts even stood tall in front of such strong ones. Even a local snake will be fearful in front of a visiting dragon, especially if the dragon can squish them with a flick of a claw. The three demonic beast mounts sat in full honor with their chests proudly puffed out. Ouyang Chen felt sorry for the demonic beasts, but they immediately made their way and followed the elders. The King heard of news immediately and assembled all of the elders and important figures within his kingdom to welcome the esteemed guests. Mo Xie''s group arrived at the castle''s grand hall. "Ah, to have your presence blesses our kingdom greatly, Patriarch Mo, I welcome you wholeheartedly." The King spoke, he didn''t carry any air as he spoke to Mo Xie. Mo Xie found it quite acceptable, there''s neither pretense nor ill intentions hidden within the King''s eyes. Mo Xie smiled and returned his gesture: "I thank you for the warm greetings." The King nodded his head repeatedly: "With your arrival, I would be an honor if you''ll accept my invitation to a banquet." Mo Xie didn''t reject and accepted: "Then, I will trouble your majesty for it." "No trouble, no trouble at all!" The King laughs, he then introduced himself: "You may already know me, but let me introduce myself, I am the King of the Solar Blaze Kingdom, Qian Wushan, this is my eldest daughter, Qian Wei''er." Qian Wei''er is a beautiful lady, her demeanor is exuding gracefulness, but that didn''t catch Mo Xie''s attention at the least, her beauty is well above others, but not on par with Shang Ting or even Bingyun. Qian Wei''er smiled, she bowed and spoke gracefully: "Wei''er greets the Mo Patriarch." Mo Xie nods his head, he returned her greetings: "Likewise." Mo Xie then felt a few privy gazes, this gaze contained a few hidden intents within it, he then saw a man a few meters away from Qian Wushan. Qian Wushan noticed Mo Xie''s gaze and introduced: "Ah, my old age, I forgot to introduce him, this is my prime minister, Bai Siwa." Mo Xie merely nods his head, he somehow felt that these words are familiar, still, he didn''t make any ruckus and spoke: "It''s nice to meet you all." Everyone nodded in compliance with Mo Xie''s greetings, but the latter felt some sort of disdain, he followed his feelings and saw Bai Siwa''s gaze. It''s filled with hidden intentions, Mo Xie didn''t want to ruin the mood hence he ignored it with a thought; ''I remember you now¡­'' Chapter 264 Thousand Peaks Mysterious Cavern If Bai Siwa didn''t continuously provoke Mo Xie with his gaze, the latter would''ve felt too low to stand into that person''s level. But with the provocations not halting, Mo Xie''s memories unfolded this man''s identity; ''Isn''t Huotian''s uncle named Bai Siwa? The one that suddenly vanished?'' It was the time where many groups of demonic beasts ravaged the three upper kingdoms. The one that was damaged heavily was the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom. Mo Xie couldn''t help but think that Bai Siwa is involved in it. But what can a mere Heaven Encompassing rank do? Mo Xie decided to ignore it, for now, he''ll just give this news to Huotian at a later date once they meet again. Qian Wushan entertained Mo Xie together with Qian Wei''er, clearly, he wants to play the matchmaker. "Young friend, I heard that you''ve been reunited with your wife when my messenger arrived at the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom, truly a great reunion." Qian Wushan laughed. Mo Xie merely smiled: "That, it really was a blessed day." Qian Wushan felt a little speechless, he couldn''t help but be persistent: "Brave heroes such as you should definitely have beautiful wives, after all, heroes are always accompanied by beauties." He specifically said ''Wives'', this is to denote that he wouldn''t mind her daughter becoming the second wife or even the third or fourth. Qian Wei''er felt a little forced by her own father, but whenever he would look at Mo Xie''s face, she couldn''t help but blush. Her kingdom is filled with talented genius, one had to say that a lot of them have handsome faces, but Mo Xie is a few, even dozens of levels above them, she couldn''t help but felt glad if Mo Xie would be a future husband of hers. Still, Mo Xie, the one the father and daughter duo wishes to form ties with actually has no interest. Mo Xie didn''t reject nor accepted, he merely remained casual and tried to change the subject: "I was invited here before due to some sort of a rare event, may I know what it is?" Qian Wushan couldn''t help but sigh, people that focus on cultivation isn''t really that greedy for mundane attachment, especially such a genius as Mo Xie, but he didn''t give up, he immediately planned to push this talk at a later date. "Haha, right, right, I was planning to talk about it at the banquet, but since you wish to hear it now, I shall be honored to say it to you personally." Mo Xie nods his head: "Please." Qian Wei''er felt dejected, she couldn''t help but look at herself; ''Is there something wrong with me? Or is it that he just didn''t find me to his liking?'' She pondered for a while before deciding to slowly fade away between her father and Mo Xie''s conversation. Qian Wushan heaved a sigh, he then started to explain: "Patriarch Mo, the ground is a very mysterious place, we even think that it''s a forgotten location from an ancient era, its name wasn''t changed, there are some words carved in front of the entrance, it''s called Thousand Peaks Mysterious Cavern." "Thousand Peaks Mysterious Cavern?" Mo Xie felt mused, it''s a profound name indeed, but what does it offer? Qian Wushan nods his head: "Yes. Truth to its name, it''s a mysterious cave, starting from our forefather''s age to present, we''ve always sent a few groups of experts every time it opened, but sadly, nobody ever returned." "Still, it breaks our hearts, after all, experts aren''t unlimited, although they volunteered in return for their family''s hundred-year support." Mo Xie nodded his head, these experts seemed to be workers, willingly sacrificing their lives in return to their family''s survival. He felt respect for such people, but then, felt guilty for killing uncountable men for his pursuit with the peak. There are definitely men of such caliber in those, maybe one in every thousand, still, he couldn''t help but regret his pursuit that time. He was too ruthless. Mo Xie then asked: "When will this place open again?" Qian Wushan chuckles: "I couldn''t help but think that destiny places such roles, after all, we estimated that the cave will open again between today and in five days tops." Mo Xie felt quite speechless, such a coincidence indeed. "I would like to visit the said cavern." Qian Wushan felt a little skeptical, but then, he nods his head: "Please do not do anything rash, after all, if something was to happen to you, I wouldn''t be able to shoulder the responsibility, even a hundred of my life wouldn''t suffice." Mo Xie chuckles: "I will merely check from the outside." Qian Wushan smiled: "Then I''m glad, I''ll let Wei''er guide you to the place." Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh wryly, this Qian Wushan isn''t detestable, but he found this man very pushy. Still, he''s the guest, he didn''t want to be rude and accepted the invitation: "Then, I''ll trouble Miss Wei''er." Qian Wushan shook his head, he laughed as he spoke: "No trouble at all." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. As Wushan finished speaking, he immediately summoned Qian Wei''er. As soon as she arrives, Wushan spoke happily: "Wei''er, kindly escort our guest to the cavern''s location." Wei''er felt quite happy at the turn of events, she nodded immediately but didn''t forget her demeanor: "I''ll gladly do so, royal father." She then looked at Mo Xie and gestured with her hand: "Please." Mo Xie nodded and walked out together with Wei''er, they were immediately followed by five Heaven Encompassing ranked experts. The two remained mute the whole journey, Wei''er then broke the silence: "Patriarch Mo, we''re here." Mo Xie nods his head, he started walking towards the cavern, at first sight, it''s merely another ordinary cave, but as he stared at it in more details, the more he finds the cave mysterious. There''s no spiritual energy fluctuation, but the cave itself is releasing spiritual energy, not dense enough, but clearly, it''s the best location so far to cultivate. Mo Xie immediately thought of one thing; ''Spirit Vein!'' Spirit Veins looks like a ginseng root, they were ordinary roots that were left behind after a tree has been pulled out of the ground, about 90% of the time, those roots that remained died, but the rare 10% chance is when it started absorbing the properties of heaven and earth and becoming something that will create spiritual energy itself. Even Mo Xie has no knowledge of how to create something like that. Because in order for a vein to become a spirit vein, it would take at least hundreds of thousands of years at minimum for one to grow, and even then, there would never an assurance that an abandoned root will become one. Mo Xie felt it, there are at least three pieces of spirit veins inside the cave, but it''s buried deep within the underground. He then knelt in front of the cavern and started to feel to scan the underground. Wei''er and the five guards looked at Mo Xie in bewilderment; still, all of them stayed silent, waiting for Mo Xie to move. After a while, Wei''er then ordered the guards; "Move a few tens of meters away, give him some space." The five guards nodded in unison. She wanted to warn Mo Xie of the danger in sitting in front of the cave, but also didn''t wish to disturb the latter''s meditation. After a while, Mo Xie frowns, he exhausted his spiritual energy to the limits, reaching a hundred kilometers below and he couldn''t even reach the spirit veins location. At this moment, Wei''er''s voice sounded: "Mo Patriarch, sitting there is dangerous, if the cavern suddenly opens, you''ll definitely be sucked in immediately." Hearing this, Mo Xie immediately jumped out, he''s exhausted his spiritual energy and right now, his soul sea is completely empty, if he''s to be sucked in by the cavern and faced a few demonic beasts, he''ll definitely have a hard time. He couldn''t help but look at the cavern once more and murmured; "Thousand Peaks Mysterious Cavern¡­" The cave isn''t even an actual cave, it merely is a huge rock with a hole of eight meters long and three meters wide, Mo Xie couldn''t help but become excited, a cavern-like this definitely contains a small world of its own. Mo Xie then smiled at Wei''er: "Then, let''s return." Wei''er smiled, she nods her head and replied: "Yes." Chapter 265 Powers from the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire arrives Mo Xie returned, soon as he did, the banquet already started. He immediately parted with Wei''er: "Miss Wei''er, I''ll be going to my friends for now." Wei''er respectfully bowed: "Thank you for having me escort you, Mo Patriarch." The graceful lady immediately walked away, still feeling dejected somehow. Mo Xie chuckles, he then looked for the Ouyang siblings. Qian Wushan sneaked around and searched for her daughter the moment he saw Mo Xie had returned. "Wei''er, how was your trip? You think the Mo Patriarch has any designs on you?" He asked shamelessly. Qian Wei''er smiled wryly, she shook her head and replied: "Father, don''t shame your daughter further." She chuckled as she finished speaking. "Oh, why my lovely princess?" Wushan asked worriedly. Qian Wei''er smiled, she looked at Mo Xie from afar before returning her gaze to her father: "The only time he looked at me is when he invited me to go home." Wushan sighed, he patted his daughter''s head and spoke: "Don''t worry, love isn''t something that can''t be forced, it''s something to catch with your own two hands!" "I can help you with a few things, setting a room, giving you both some space, but I can''t really do anything forcefully." Qian Wushan smiled dejectedly. Wei''er chuckles: "Father, I know." As she replied, she made her way towards a veranda to think. Qian Wushan sighs heavily, he looked at his daughter before walking towards Mo Xie again. It''s still early in the night, three hours before midnight. Qian Wushan socialized with Mo Xie and his groups, he didn''t have any knowledge about the Myriad Earth Abyss, hence, he couldn''t really place the siblings above his expectation. Mostly, he would talk to the two of them once in a while, he also introduced his heir the first prince and his second son. The two princes noticed Bingyun''s elegance and beauty hidden within the veil, they couldn''t even hold themselves in coming to greet the lady. Wushan immediately warned the two to not have any intent in making a move at Bingyun, there''s a chance that the lady is Mo Xie''s candidate for the second wife, hence, became strict at the two princes in this aspect. Since Qian Wushan is the host, he didn''t forget to put everything he has in order to entertain Mo Xie and the rest. Meanwhile, Mo Xie felt that everything''s been too peaceful, although it isn''t really bad, he couldn''t help but feel that something is amiss. He kept tabs on Bai Siwa, but the said person hasn''t been present since the start of the banquet. Qian Wushan felt that Mo Xie is looking for someone, he couldn''t help but be happy, after all, the only person that the latter had talked to is him and his daughter, he couldn''t help but ask: "Young expert, are you looking for someone?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle: "Indeed, but not the one you''re hoping for me to look for." Qian Wushan felt a little embarrassed as Mo Xie saw through him completely, he coughs and asked: "Mo Patriarch, who are you looking for?" Mo Xie smiled, still, he''s more of an upfront man, he didn''t make any sideway comments and asked: "I''ve not seen your prime minister since the start of the banquet." Qian Wushan looked from left to right, clearly, his prime minister isn''t present anywhere, he then remembered something and spoke happily: "Actually, Mo Patriarch, the prime minister didn''t just call you especially, there are other powers." "Other powers?" Mo Xie asked. Qian Wushan nodded his head: "Yes, not just anyone, but from a powerful force at that, the four sacred grounds and the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire too." "Just them?" Mo Xie asked, if powers are mentioned, Vermillion Sonata Kingdom isn''t far from the Solar Blaze Kingdom too, but then, he remembered the power struggles between the two kingdoms and decided to ignore it. Qian Wushan immediately knew what Mo Xie''s words meant, she couldn''t help but chuckle wryly: "Well, you know of our circumstances with that specific kingdom." Mo Xie smiled, he nods with acknowledgment. "Well, we did invite the Azure Imperial Kingdom as well, with that, all powers that stood at the top of humanity will send their representatives." Qian Wushan spoke excitedly, he couldn''t help but wait for Mo Xie''s great compliments. "Oh, that''s a great line up indeed." Mo Xie praised, but deep inside, he felt something''s amiss. But he couldn''t have the time to think as a messenger arrives and reported: "Your majesty, Crowned Prince Song Ming of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire has arrived together with the four great sect''s representatives!" Qian Wushan couldn''t hide his excitement, he stood up immediately: "Apologies, I need to welcome them." Mo Xie smiled, he was welcomed by the elders while Chu Song Min is being welcomed by the kingdom''s king. This clearly displayed the difference between their status! Mo Xie didn''t really care about such honorifics, after all, he was keeping a low profile. Mo Xie couldn''t help but think what kind of genius is Chu Song Min. Still, he immediately changed the subject as soon as Qian Wushan left, he looked at Ouyang Chen: "Brother, I think that there''s something amiss within everything that''s happening." Ouyang Chen looked at Mo Xie in a bewildered manner: "What do you mean brother?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but remove the feeling that something is clearly amiss: "Will you be participating in the event for the Thousand Peaks Mysterious Cavern?" Ouyang Chen shook his head: "Sadly, I wouldn''t be able to participate, this is the second last of our destination, after the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, we will return home." He then looked at Bingyun and spoke: "Well, my sister might take a look, you should go together with her." Mo Xie nods his head: "Well, since it''s merely observing, I doubt there will be anything that''s going amiss." Ouyang Chen smiled: "Later, my sister''s and my subordinates will spread across the country to gather some information and clues." Mo Xie frowns: "Is it about those groups?" Chen nods his head: "Yeah, they had been too silent, there are other Clans sent to other continents too, our Ouyang Clan is in the jurisdiction of the Fallen Leaf Continent." Mo Xie nodded his head; ''Other than the Fallen Leaf Continent, there are other continents like ours and it is all below the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent.'' Soon, Qian Wushan arrived, behind him are the people they escorted back. "Crowned Prince Min!" All of the elders and positioned men of the Kingdom saluted. Chu Song Min nods his head, he continued his steps towards a table designated for his group. Soon, those together with Song Min entered asleep. Mo Xie couldn''t help but look at them in approval. "Ah, Sect head Master Wu, Sect head Wang!" Mo Xie looked at the two experts, he couldn''t help but become awed quickly, the two sect masters are like heaven and earth apart, the one named Wu is a female with graceful movements and demeanor, wearing azure and white robes, she carried herself like a pure maiden, there are signs of aging on her face, but it seemed nothing but mere passage of time, she had no intent on hiding it. Meanwhile, the one called Wang is a brusk old age man, although he''s definitely so much older than Sect Master Wu, he has no white hair, instead, his body is full of solid concrete muscles. the Sect Master Wu is only below the former''s chest. Behind the sect masters, there''s a person that carried a flag each, the heavily built men are from the Grand Martial Sect, while the beautiful individuals are from the Celestial Azure Pavillion. Similarly, all of those that followed the two sect heads also have of the same statures as them. Mo Xie couldn''t help but be amused at the parade, but then, another two lines of people entered the hall. He frowned at the sight of one of those two flags, he clearly remembered the person that almost harmed his wife a few months ago, and that person is from under this banner. "Supreme Crimson Spear Sect..." Mo Xie uttered under gritted teeth. Still, he didn''t need to be angry at a group because of a single entity, after all, he betrayed the sect secretly, who knows which of these people are in cahoots with Meng Kou. Still, Mo Xie held it in, that''s only an estimation, he didn''t really know until how far had the Blood Mist Shadow Sect''s root taken its place within the Fallen Leaf Kingdom. Besides the Supreme Crimson Spear Sect, the one that didn''t send their representative at the Pagoda arrives aswell, the banner spoke of its name in a grand manner, the Piercing Mountain Sword Sect. Mo Xie couldn''t help but be quite taken aback, the Piercing Mountain Sword Sect boasts tremendous power, he couldn''t help but look at this sect in a greater view other than the three sects. The one leading the Piercing Mountain Sword sect is a hunched back man, all of his hair white and the wrinkles on his face are heavier than the other, his eyes closed while his mouth in a calm smile. If somebody else looked at this old man, they would definitely think of him as an amiable and kind one, but to Mo Xie, he couldn''t help but wanted to distance himself. Although the old man is The sword aura exuding from the old man is too sharp, it''s almost close to Sword Energy''s initial stage. Mo Xie has no cards to play, and if he''s to fight this person head-on, he''d definitely be crushed immediately. Although the old man is using a cane to help him walk, Mo Xie couldn''t underestimate the old man. But as he probed all of the members of the sect, a hand stretched out of nowhere. Mo Xie instinctively tried to avoid it. "Haha, you sure have nice reflexes." The person that stretched his hand laughed. Mo Xie looked at the person and spoke: "Oh, you must be Chu Song Min." As he spoke, he stretched his hand and shook the latter''s. The other man smiled, still, although he looked kind and harmless on the outside, Mo Xie could feel a tremendous amount of power from the man himself. Chu Song Min smiled, he looked at Mo Xie trying to probe his dept. "You must be the Medical Saint''s apprentice." The two of them looked at each other, there''s some sort of barrier between the two of them, clearly, as both being the peak of the younger generation, Chu Song Min wanted to check on the person that''s in another peak. Mo Xie at the physician peak while Chu Song Min on the peak of the martial path, both young, both hotblooded. Chapter 266 Invitation A gathering like this is a once in a lifetime event, all of the leading people other than the emperor of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire has arrived. With so many experts gathered together, the already thin supply of Spiritual Energy immediately started to grow thinner and thinner, cultivating isn''t even worth it by now. Mo Xie and Chu Song Min continued to size each other up, the former couldn''t help but accept that Chu Song Min is a genius, his foundation is solid and his cultivation is also above standards. After a while, Chu Song Min removed his hand and chuckles, he stared at Ouyang Chen and gestured respectfully: "It''s a pleasure to meet the young master of the Ouyang Clan." He moved his gaze towards Bingyun and smiled: "To meet you again is this man''s blessing, I hope you wouldn''t mind my presence." Other than the four great sect''s sect masters, everyone else became shocked. The four great sect masters knew of the Ouyang Clan''s identity, Ouyang Bingyun smiled, she nods her head but never replied. Her older brother chuckles in response: "Forgive my sister''s temper, she rarely talks to her opposite sex." Chu Song Min nods his head: "That''s to be expected, a princess shouldn''t be meddling with just any random kid." As Song Min spoke these words, he slightly looked at Mo Xie before returning to Ouyang Chen. The latter noticed Song Min''s ridicule and was about to retort, but Mo Xie shook his head. Chen sighed. If the other party didn''t mind, what can he do? They aren''t in the same territory too, and if the two clashed, he''ll definitely be too far away to be involved. Meanwhile, Bingyun heaved a huge sigh: "Hays, they are all but the same." Chen and Mo Xie both chuckles hearing her words, Chu Song Min couldn''t help but smile wryly too. The two''s actions caused the sect heads to look at them. The first one to approach is the Piercing Mountain Sword Sect''s master, the old man''s eyes slightly opened as he stared at Mo Xie in a slight gaze before laughing roughly; "To think that I''ll be able to meet another genius of this generation, I really am blessed to have lived this long." Mo Xie smiled, he cupped his hand in salute: "You are too kind¡­" He prolonged his words in a questioning manner to ask the old man his name without being disrespectful. The old man chuckles, he smiled with an immediately reply: "You may call me Tian, Duan Tian." Mo Xie smiled, he nods his head with approval: "What a good name, fit for the bearing of the number one expert within the whole of the Fallen Leaf Continent." Mo Xie''s words ended with a huge attraction, all of the powerful experts looked at his direction in shock. Chu Song Min''s expression turned grim, after all, his father is the acknowledged number one expert, but then, a random person actually said that the sect master of the Piercing Mountain Sword Sect is the number one? Chu Song Min sneered but didn''t voice his discontent, meanwhile, other powerhouses started to view Mo Xie differently, not just a medical saint''s apprentice, but a genius of the martial path too. After all, not just anyone can detect the strength of an expert by merely seeing it. Wu Shan Mei of the Celestial Azure Pavilion took note of Mo Xie immediately; ''If we were accepting male disciples, I would''ve seized him immediately.'' She thought deep inside, she then glanced at Sect Master Wang to see his reaction, but to her surprise, the latter didn''t have any wanting expression. Sect Master Wang smiled, he spoke: "His physique is too thin-- he''ll die from our training if he enters my sect." Wu Shan Mei chuckles: "There are females within your sect too, although extremely limited-- they cultivate a strengthening on par with your male disciples right?" Sect Master Wang shook his head: "If he''s willing to part with his junior brother, then, that is definitely possible." Within the whole of the Fallen Leaf Continent, only five people knew of the real power within the human territory. Because at one point in time, the Emperor and Duan Tian fought for five days without rest, the hot-blooded youth Emperor back then was at his peak, and without anyone posing a threat, he challenged the old monsters. Duan Tian is the first one he challenged, his pride didn''t want to challenge anyone else at that time, but he lost tragically, he also challenged the others for a chance but lost miserably too. This continued for a hundred years, out of the fifty fights with Duan Tian, the Emperor lost forty-nine times, and the only time the Emperor won is when Duan Tian gave up halfway leaving only a few words of advice for the Emperor. (Memory) Duan Tian sighed, he looked at the Emperor and spoke solemnly: "You will never beat me, at least, not in a hundred more years." Clearly, Duan Tian spoke it as an impossibility, after all, him that time is already too old and only has less than a hundred years left on his life, it also meant one thing, the time that he dies is the time that the Emperor can beat him. This soured the Emperor''s mood a few levels and challenged Duan Tian to a deathmatch, but Duan Tian merely scoffed at it and replied: "Do you really think that I can kill you?" The Emperor is the pillar of humanity-- if harm comes to being-- the one that harmed him will face the criticism of everyone, what''s more of death. Duan Tian will be the enemy of the human race. But then, will Duan Tian be afraid? He''s one of the strongest experts of the Human Race, what would he be afraid of then? As Duan Tian leaves, he looked at the Emperor one more time and spoke: "I will accept your challenge whenever you do, but each time we fight, my lifespan will decrease-- I hope you will be satisfied killing an old man that way." (Memory end) This event was only observed by four individuals, strictly, it was only known by them and was prevented from ever leaking out. Mo Xie''s words caused them to view him as a genius with great perception, combined with his moniker as the Medical Saint''s apprentice, his comprehension ability must also be great. All sect masters and the emperor are peak Immortal Ascension ranked experts, but their strength is completely far from Duan Tian, well, if the three of the other sect masters combined their strength, they can definitely match the latter''s prowess. Still, they didn''t think much of Mo Xie''s martial dao talent, if it''s a genius of such, they have so many at the same age as him that are already way above the person''s level. But for some reason, the Supreme Crimson Spear Sect''s sect master approached Mo Xie with another opinion. "You are that Mo Xie right?" The manly dude spoke, he''s in a battle attire unlike the rest of the sect master, red and black in color, but the others seemed not to mind his equipment. He looked like a person in between thirty and forty, he looked at Mo Xie calmly and spoke: "I am the sect master of the Supreme Crimson Spear Sect, Meng Wanyu." Hearing his name, Mo Xie immediately remembered someone; ''Meng Kou?'' Sects are rules not by families but power, unlike kingdoms where the heir is the next ruler or a clan that the most talented family member is to be the next patriarch, the sect is different, in a way that not just the strongest but the one that gave the biggest contribution is to be the next in line. Meng Kou is the number one genius of the Supreme Crimson Spear Sect, which only means that the genius was supposed to be the next sect master, well, until he died. Mo Xie a little bewildered, although there is murderous aura leaking from the person, he''s retracting it quite well, he cupped his hand and replied: "Yes that is me, a pleasure meeting you." Meng Wanyu nodded repeatedly, "Mind walker together with me for a bit? I need to ask something of you in private." A few of the experts found it quite shocking, Meng Wanyu is usually a cold and aloof person, especially towards younger generations which he didn''t approve of. Duan Tian chuckles, he stared at Meng Wanyu and spoke jokingly: "There, there, I only started to converse with the young man, but you''re here to steal him away from me." The only person that Meng Wanyu would accept such jokes is limited to two people, Duan Tian and the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire''s forefather, a secluded individual that held the authority over everything within the nation. Meng Wanyu chuckles: "Sect Master Tian, you know that I think of you like my very own father, I wouldn''t do anything to get your ire." Duan Tian waved his hand repeatedly and laughs as he smiled at Mo Xie: "I hope you can accept the request of this person on my behalf." Mo Xie felt speechless; ''Why should I give you face without even earning it? Who are you to me anyway?'' Still, he didn''t say it and nods his head: "Then, please lead the way." Meng Wanyu smiled at Duan Tian and cupped his hand: "Thank you for your help." Mo Xie felt a little skeptical about it, why wouldn''t he thank him too? This is getting more bizarre by the minute, it felt like he''s a toy being borrowed from another person, he couldn''t help but feel that being low-profile is troublesome. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh as he followed Meng Wanyu out, but he frowns too as he noticed three others followed them. ''I thought this is a private matter?'' Mo Xie couldn''t help but think through it deeper, but then again, seeing these three, they are all sky shattering ranked experts, all females at the same age as him, with just this, he couldn''t help but already knew what this private talk is about. The five of them arrived at the veranda where nobody is closeby, Meng Wanyu smiled at Mo Xie, but there are still some hidden intents coming from him. Mo Xie couldn''t help but prepare for the worse, he''ll definitely not be able to escape easily if Meng Wanyu wishes to harm him. Mo Xie smiled, he looked back at Meng Wanyu and asked: "I wish to know the main topic of this private walk of yours." "Hahaha." Meng Wanyu laughed, he looked at Mo Xie, blood lust can be seen from his eyes but his body is trembling slightly, clearly forcing his own to calm down, he opened his mouth as words got out of his lips: "I wish to invite you to join our alliance." Chapter 267 Reques "Alliance?" Mo Xie asked, although the word itself is nice, he couldn''t really tell which part of it is. An alliance has one aim, a goal in which multiple groups of people had joined to pursue. And since it''s already laid down in front of him, Mo Xie couldn''t help but pry into it deeper: "What''s the goal of this alliance?" Meng Wanyu smiled, he looked at Mo Xie full of intent to kill, but for some reason, he''s holding himself back. He tried to calm himself further, he breathed a sigh as he calmed himself again and spoke: "You don''t have to worry about those things, we merely want you to stay put and don''t get involved too much for a year or two and diligently cultivate." Meng Wanyu then looked at the three ladies with his palm wide open before returning his gaze at Mo Xie: "Of course, for that, we already prepared three top-class cultivation partners." His tone stern, still, Mo Xie could detect a lot of hidden intents within the person''s eyes, he didn''t really know what this person is up to, with Meng Wanyu''s status and power, he could definitely kill Mo Xie with a single punch, ''What''s up with this person''s agenda.'' Meng Wanyu''s action felt a little mysterious for Mo Xie, the former seemed to be hiding great hatred, but the person himself is tightly concealing it tightly, making it hard to fathom. Mo Xie smiled, he shook his head: "I can join an alliance if its goal is a righteous one, but joining one without a clear goal is something I would not do." Mo Xie could be evil or good depending on the occasion, but he''ll definitely not join something and be a pawn for others. Meng Wanyu smiled, he nods his head: "Well, you don''t need to answer now, but when the time has come, you''d need to make the decision immediately on the spot." Mo Xie smiled, he nods his head: "That I will do indeed." Whatever it is, Mo Xie felt that it''s anything other than good, he gave his answer of rejection but instead of becoming annoyed by it, Meng Wanyu''s mood actually became better. Mo Xie''s reply caused one of the females, Wei''er to be saddened. The females and Meng Wanyu returned to the party leaving Mo Xie alone, the latter contemplated for a while before returning together with the Ouyang siblings. He remembered something and finally knew why Meng Wanyu''s mood is actually is; ''Right, Meng Kou survived!'' Mo Xie scanned the members of the Supreme Crimson Spear Sect and noticeably found no trace of Meng Kou, but it''s clearly strange since the latter had known not of his identity back then. He immediately remembered the eyes that saved Meng Kou at that time; ''Is it me just being too paranoid?'' A single Supreme Crimson Spear Sect will definitely not pose any threat against the three great sects, Mo Xie frowns as he thought of up to this; ''That is... if only there is a single traitor within the sects.'' Mo Xie couldn''t help but ponder for more; ''That group is more frightening than I could even think of, how far are they embedded within everything that''s happening?'' "Brother Xie, something troubling you?" At this moment, Ouyang Chen cut his thought short: "You''ve been spaced out after you came back from the private talk." Mo Xie smiled at Ouyang Chen, but then, something made its way to his head: "Brother, I have some problems, but it''s merely an intuition." "Oh?" Ouyang Chen asked: "What is it?" Mo Xie''s expression serious as he spoke: "There''s an uprising from the southern part of the Fallen Leaf Continent has occurred, it''s making it''s way up, I don''t really know what they are planning, but with their momentum, I don''t think that they will stop at the two lower rank kingdoms." Ouyang Chen nodded, he too knew of the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom''s movements, but it''s really just a regular occurrence in the martial world, kingdoms fighting each other for more territories. It''s a world where the strong devours the weak after all. Mo Xie noticed Ouyang Chen''s negligence and laid more information: "For a small kingdom like that, the weakest to boot, they could definitely not attack two kingdoms at the same time, so?" Ouyang Chen immediately felt enlightened, his eyes wide as he looked at Mo Xie and answered: "Surely they have someone backing them!" Mo Xie nodded: "Exactly." He paused for a bit before looking at Meng Wanyu and added: "I think that it''s not merely the Dark Guild''s doing, there''s definitely something higher." Mo Xie looked at Ouyang Chen intently, the latter also noticed it: "Are you perhaps..." Mo Xie nods his head: "Yes, someone or some group from the Myriad Earth Abyss continent is sticking its reach all the way to the Fallen Leaf Continent." Ouyang Chen nodded, if it''s a group that specializes in causing chaos, then, within the Myriad Earth Abyss continent, there is one that sticks out like a sore thumb: "Blood Mist Shadow Sect..." Mo Xie nods his head: "Brother, not that I''m making a big deal out of a random situation, but I''ve faced them a few times, so I don''t really know what to think of this occurrences." His gaze moved from Chen to Meng Wanyu again as he spoke: "Brother, I think not just within the lower kingdom, but even the great sects might be affected." Mo Xie spoke his piece, Ouyang Chen isn''t numb, he immediately noticed the former''s intention, although there''s no proof, Meng Wanyu must definitely be part of the Blood Mist Shadow sect''s pawn. "Should I take action? I can bring him back to the Clan for interrogation, I will bear all responsibilities whether your intuition is correct or not." Ouyang Chen spoke, the difference between the Ouyang Clan and the Fallen Leaf Continent is too vast, it''s like the heavens and earth itself, one regime of the Ouyang Clan can destroy the Fallen Leaf Continent to its roots! Mo Xie shook his head, he looked for the three females that followed Meng Wanyu earlier, but only two can be seen, one from the Piercing Mountain Sword Sect and the other one is Wei''er, the other one must be from either another sect or the Supreme Crimson Spear Sect. "Brother, I think I wouldn''t be able to get out of here unscathed, you should take your group away with you." Mo Xie warned. Ouyang Chen frowns: "What do you mean by that? A single sect from the mundane kingdom can''t hold me down, especially if there''s only a single one at the Immortal Ascension rank!" He''s talking about Meng Wanyu, but Mo Xie shook his head: "Brother, if there''s only one sect, then, I would definitely not worry, but if there are more, you and your sister''s life will be in dire peril!" Ouyang Chen frowned deeper: "Brother, we''ll definitely be fine." "You''ll risk the life of your sister?" Mo Xie asked sternly; "Are you willing to sacrifice the lives of the people that followed you?" Ouyang Chen became speechless: "That..." He pondered for a while before speaking: "Brother, if that''s the case, let''s both get out of here. If that''s really the case, I will return to the clan and bring reinforcements, that way, we can clean the Fallen Leaf Continent in a single go!" Mo Xie shook his head: "I think I''m locked in too tightly, I can sense five Immortal Foundation ranked experts targetting me." "If I were to move away from this place, I''ll definitely be ambushed." Mo Xie''s words were serious as he added: "If that''s the case, if you''re together with me, they''ll even add even more experts to ambush us, we''ll lose all of our lives if that is to come." "They wouldn''t dare kill the young master of your clan, but I think that when it comes to it, they will definitely kill you all." Mo Xie''s words are all logical, Ouyang Chen couldn''t find words to refute them, he shook his head: "Is there any other way?" Mo Xie smiled: "Don''t worry, I''ll try to stay alive as much as I can, something this simple couldn''t kill me." Ouyang Chen stayed silent for a while before nodding his head: "Then, you should stay alive as much as you can, I will bring reinforcements." Mo Xie shook his head: "I think the events will unfold within this week, a few days more than that tops. I''ll definitely escape, I have many ways to do so." Mo Xie''s arsenal of escape path is as wide as the ocean, but sadly, he lacks resources to create them again, but the most ideal one is also something easily made, well, at a weighty price, a defensive formation. Ouyang Chen nodded his head, he couldn''t think of any way to escape with Mo Xie if there are many things that''s blocking their way, he felt powerless, even with a clan as powerful as his, he regretted not bringing one of the Clan''s elder, he was too at ease. Mo Xie smiled, he saw Chen''s expression and spoke: "I have a request." Ouyang Chen woke up from his depression and asked: "What is it, brother?" "I want you to protect my family, I have an unborn child, I wish for them to come to no harm." Mo Xie''s tone solemn, he didn''t know if he''ll make it back in time, but he''ll definitely try his best. Ouyang Chen full of determination within his eyes nodded: "That, I will promise with my life." "So long as I breathe, I''ll never let anything happen to your family!" Mo Xie smiled: "That, I will need to rely on you. If nothing can really be done, then, I hope that you''ll make them escape to safety, also, do not let them join any fight before I return." Ouyang Chen nods his head: "You can count on me." Mo Xie smiled: "The ideal time for you to get out of here is tonight, but I doubt they will let you, tomorrow as soon as the sun rises, you should take your leave." Ouyang Chen nods his head. The two of them slapped their fist, a way to conclude their plan as they ended their conversation and started planning. Chapter 268 Formation, Runes, and Talisman With the number of people that Ouyang Chen brought, he definitely has no chance winning when fighting two great sects at a time, not to mention, that there''s a chance that the Piercing Mountain Sword Sect is involved. With Chen''s current entourage together with his sister''s, they can definitely fight on even ground one of the great sects, except the Piercing Mountain Sword Sect, because of Duan Tian''s might, the sect can fight the three great sects evenly. The mere presence of Duan Tian is huge merit for its sect, and if this person is really an enemy, neither Mo Xie nor Ouyang Chen could stand a chance. Ouyang Chen has little interest in the Thousand Peaks Mysterious Cavern, hence, he really doesn''t hesitate to leave it be, his only problem is how to help Mo Xie out of this predicament. The night went quite quickly as all of the people gathered came to their own respective courtyards, Mo Xie and the Ouyang siblings shared the same courtyard too since they came in together. Soon, more and more people started to arrive from below the 3rd rate sects of the Solar Blaze Kingdom all the way to the 1st rate sects. The Dragons Meet is about to start, hence, all of the sects within the territory of the Solar Blaze Kingdom gathered for a chance of ''glory''. Mo Xie didn''t want to sleep and dragged Ouyang Chen in a room to speak privately. He immediately took out some papers and started to inscribe formations on it, Ouyang Chen became speechless at first before he started to pay deeper attention to it. Ouyang Chen didn''t disturb Mo Xie, one needs to have great concentration and unhindered focus if one is to make a formation. But still, Ouyang Chen couldn''t help but be quite a shock, the first two circles were delicate, but he can see a huge amount of controlling sigils on it, each one as powerful as the latter. Mo Xie smiled: "You can ask anything, I''m not particularly troubled by this." Ouyang Chen felt a little weird, one needs full concentration if one were to create a formation inscription: "Brother, that''s for?" Mo Xie smiled: "I''m trying to create the strongest formation I could with the limited resources I have." "I do not have enough power to contend with powerful experts, the least I could do is prepare with formations after all, formation inscription isn''t about how high your cultivation is, but how great your knowledge is and how deep your pocket can provide." Formation is one of the simpler dao to pursue, one only needs great talent and enormous resources, something 90% of the whole human population lacks, even mortals can be formation masters so long as they have enough knowledge and wealth. "That..." Ouyang Chen felt speechless: "Shouldn''t one need to be strong too? How can one be a formation master without spiritual energy to make a formation work?" Mo Xie smiled: "That''s where materials come in handy." As he spoke, Mo Xie asked: "Can I have all of your low-grade spirit stones brother Chen?" Ouyang Chen was in the middle of his daze, he handed his spirit stones towards Mo Xie without a single word. Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle as he continued inscribing the formation. It took a whole five hours of his time to complete a single formation. Ouyang Chen couldn''t help but study the finished version, in the middle is a twelve pointed star, there are writings in each of its lines, the space between the points are also filled with ancient letters, after that, there are eight total circles with many unknown things for him. Outside the formation inscription, there are twelve circles outside it, each at the end of the points of the star. He wanted to ask, he wanted to, yet, he restrained himself, he who pursues the formation would definitely drool over such complicated formation, but then, he saw Mo Xie smiling at him. Ouyang Chen felt a little bewildered, but after a few more seconds, he knew what that smile means: "Brother, this formation..." Mo Xie smiled, he looked at the formation and spoke: "This is an 10-star Mortal grade formation, well, its effect is almost on par with the 1-star immortal grade, it''s all I could think of that could help me in situations, I hope that it will come in handy... Well, I wish that I wouldn''t need to use it." Mo Xie looked at the nighty sky, he wanted to leave, no matter what he thinks of, he could definitely not do so; ''A teleportation formation is too costly, I also don''t have the time and materials to create one...'' ''The monochrome is limited too, I think I can only sustain it for five minutes, we''ll definitely be still within their reach after that time...'' The easiest teleportation gate he created took a whole month''s of time with many resources needed, and that''s the easiest teleportation gate he knew of, the others are all immediately usage and would teleport him somewhere depending on its effects. But that didn''t stop there as Mo Xie also made something else, Ouyang Chen couldn''t help but look at the former in shock, "Talisman and runes?!" For formation masters, talisman and runes are the subsidiary path, yet, also extremely hard to create. Mo Xie started to carve some text on the grade 8 ores he got from the Pagoda, he smiled as he nodded: "Well, I''ll be using these as my hidden cards, I have no strength, but I''ll definitely stay alive with these." Ouyang Chen nodded, runes have many types and classes, but the most famous of them are mental attacks, he then looked at the other papers where Mo Xie finished a few of them. "Brother, these are?" "I''m making three basic talismans, offensive, and defensive talismans, and pace talisman, I can''t create more since I''m lacking spirit stones." Mo Xie spoke, he then explained: "Well, these talismans wouldn''t be much of a problem for heaven encompassing ranked experts, but I can use them in many types of situation, although it wouldn''t hurt them, causing a lot of annoyance is possible." "For the pace talismans, well, like its name, it''s for increasing the owner''s movements." Ouyang Chen nodded. In total, Mo Xie created 24 pieces of rune carvings and 50 pieces of talisman, which twenty for both offensive and defensive and ten for the pace talisman. Mo Xie placed twenty low-grade spirit stones on the ground and placed the runes above it, the runes started to make a few resonances as it absorbed the spiritual energy within the stones: "It might take a day for the runes to completely drain the spirit stones, but it will be enough" He immediately moved towards the talisman, the talisman is a little bit harder since Mo Xie needed to form a few hand seals on each talisman one by one. Ouyang Chen''s eyes widened: "Brother..." He couldn''t help but be speechless, after all, as Mo Xie finished one, he could feel tremendous power comparable to a heaven encompassing ranked expert''s full burst attack. Meanwhile, a person had silently watched the two people''s activity, she couldn''t help but smile as her brother, for the first time bonded with a friend: "Brother, I... I think I''ll stay here and protect your friend." She spoke in a low tone before returning to her own room. Chapter 269 Thousand Peaks Mysterious Cavern opens Mo Xie''s ace is definitely the formation, but the runes and talismans aren''t to be scoffed at, mental restraining runes, elementary offensive, and defensive talismans, and meteoric escape talisman. Mo Xie''s arrangements are versatile, although all of them are considered low grades, they are just enough for survival, even a little counter attack would do in the hands of a professional. The morning sun came fast, Ouyang Chen''s party immediately prepared to depart, he made a reason that they are needed for by the clan and immediately needs to go home, but out of his expectation, his sister volunteered to stay. This caused Ouyang Chen to, for the first time looked at his sister in a bewildered manner: "Yun''er, why are you being like this today? We have no time to remain here, the clan is waiting for our return." Ouyang Chen spoke, clearly, not knowing that Bingyun was gazing at them the whole night. Bingyun shook her head: "Brother, how about you go instead, I wish to stay here for now." "Miss, if you are to stay, then we as your followers will too, or we will suffer great punishment from your father." The followers made their stance clear. Bingyun frowns: "Go home, tell my father that this is my decision, I will only stay here for only a few days and depart home immediately." "I don''t need followers when I''m merely staying here to observe." All of the followers couldn''t muster up a response, they looked at each other with a sigh; "Well, being punished later is better than being punished now..." That one person got smacked on the head by her peer: "Young Miss, you''re really putting us in a tight spot..." As she spoke of this, she looked at Ouyang Chen, the one person that can overrule Bingyun''s decision, either that or make them go home instead. Ouyang Chen frowns, if what Mo Xie had stated is correct, then, this place is one of the most dangerous places his sister could be. For the first time, Bingyun disobeyed Chen''s orders, it should''ve been something he would be quite pleased with, but then, today is different. He couldn''t control himself as he grabbed Bingyun''s arm and dragged her to a private room. The followers were the only one present, the scene caused them to be speechless and shock, Ouyang Chen, in their memories always treasured and let Bingyun does whatever she wants, but this time, it became extremely different. They weren''t the only ones shocked, even Bingyun felt the event unbelievable herself. As the two of them arrived at a room, Chen lets go and slammed his fist on an innocent table. Bang! The table immediately destroyed the table into thousands of pieces, he tried to calm himself down, seriously though, he wishes for his sister to be a little rebellious, but to think that she''ll pick this date to do so... Ouyang Chen looked at his sister: "I will take no for an answer, we go home." Bingyun felt dejected, but memories of her brother''s loneliness and suffering resurfaced inside her mind, all the times where Chen would get drunk by himself, the things he needed to accomplish without a good friend, the dejection expression his face writs to whenever his peer geniuses surpass him one after the other. Bingyun also became determined: "Brother, I know what danger there is, I''ll definitely stay, it''s a rare event for you to have a sworn brother, I''ll never let it go." The two siblings looked at each other, one didn''t want his sister to come to harm''s way, the other one didn''t want for her brother to regret not being able to help his sworn brother, his only true friend. After a while, Chen couldn''t help but sigh, he fixed his robe and calmed down as he took a necklace out of his neck and handed it to his sister: "With this, I can be at ease. Be sure to use it if something happens." "Brother..." Bingyun couldn''t help but look at her brother, she nods her head and spoke: "I definitely will." As she finished speaking, she also took out another piece of necklace and held it both on her hand, each looked like the half of each other, she stored it on her storage ring and spoke: "Brother, I''ve heard of your conversation, I will protect your sworn brother for you, in the meantime, bring back a force please." The necklace is a treasure from their parent, a transportation necklace, once used, it will bring the one that combined it back to the clan, sadly, it will also cripple one''s cultivation. hence, it can only be used as the last card. The two walked back to the living room, Chen briefed the followers that Bingyun will stay, hence, the others couldn''t help but feel slightly fearful, but in their mind, what can happen in the Solar Blaze Kingdom? Chen said his farewell to Mo Xie and Bingyun as they took off, their destination is the Mo Family, he needs to speak to Mo Xie''s wife of what the latter warned. Days had passed rather quickly as no other event was needed to be tended to other than the tournament and the opening of the Thousand Peak Mysterious cavern. On the day of the tournament, Meng Wanyu felt quite bewildered, out of all the sects within his territory, only more than half from his expected sects to arrive had come, he couldn''t help but frown: "Had they..." At this moment, he searched for Qian Wushan, soon as he arrived, he grabbed the latter and asked: "What''s happening?" Qian Wushan shivered, he gulped nervously and spoke: "I don''t really know, something must''ve happened! There must be an informant!" Meng Wanyu lets go of Qian Wushan and spoke: "If a problem occurs, you''ll definitely be the only one responsible for it." As he spoke, he glared daggers at him: "Your daughter will be the sacrifice if that''s to happen!" Qian Wushan shivered, but he found his footing and rebuked: "I am part of this, what can you possibly do other than be the brawn? I''ve done more than you could, clearly, I am in a more favorable position that you are!" Meng Wanyu sneered, he gathered his spiritual energy on his right hand and was about to strike, but before he could, the ground shook as both of them looked at a certain location at the same time. "It''s open!" Meng Wanyu smiled, but then it froze, he glared at Qian Wushan and spoke: "A change of plan, you will lead the sect and bring them to raze those that oppose us!" Qian Wushan frowns: "Why me?!" Meng Wanyu chuckles: "You want to trade places with me?" Qian Wushan felt speechless, he didn''t want to be ordered, but what can he do? After all, he''s not strong enough to replace Meng Wanyu. "Hmmp, I didn''t listen to your orders, I merely wish for the success of the plan!" As he spoke, he started to walk away towards the tournament area, there''s already disciples fighting, but a lot of them are merely for show. Still, he couldn''t help but frown as only a few of his targets arrived, there should be more than hundreds and thousands of them, yet, the only ones that arrived couldn''t even surpass two numbers. Chapter 270 The Betrayal Begins. Ouyang Chen''s departure left a bitter taste in Meng Wanyu''s mouth, still, it''s merely one of the rewards he wouldn''t be able to get. Meng Wanyu sneered as he started to walk towards the assembly. Soon as he opened the door, everyone inside looked at him, Meng Wanyu still maintained his stern face, but his eyes couldn''t hide the expectant within: "Everyone, the Thousand Peaks Mysterious Cavern has opened. Since that''s the case, we should head there to observe it as intended." Everyone nods their head, all of them stood up and prepared to depart. The sect masters felt that Meng Wanyu''s mood is too great for a mere observation event, still, they couldn''t help but link it with Mo Xie. Meng Wanyu searched and noticed someone is missing: "Where''s the medical saint''s apprentice?" Like their question being answered, they couldn''t help but smile: "It seemed to be something worth celebrating will happen once we go back to the Empire." Sect Master Wu chuckles as she looked at Wang. The latter mused for a bit: "Is it really that eventful for a medical saint''s apprentice to join your sect?" The Grand Martial Sect has one reputation that nobody would ever question... or better yet, nobody would even dare copy, it''s men are warrior-like savage barbarians while the women are all battle hunger ones. Sect Master Wu chuckles: "Well, your sect has a cultivation art that increases one''s healing abilities, hence, you don''t need that much of the alchemy experts, but to us, it is important, after all, we''re not like you." "Hahahaha." Sect Master Wang laughed hardly, he wrapped his hand around Wu Shan Mei''s shoulder. Sect Master Wu sighed, she brushed Wang''s hands off of her shoulder and spoke: "You should stop acting like that." Wang smiled wryly, he nods his head and walked together with Wu out of the palace with their sect members. Meng Wanyu''s mood soared, he together with the other sect masters led the way while still searching for Mo Xie, getting impatient, he summoned Wei''er to look for the latter, Meanwhile, at one of the kingdom''s courtyards. Mo Xie tried to get lazy due to one reason, Bingyun is together with him right now and is actually tagging along wherever he goes. "Can I ask? Why are you following me? Why even stay here?" Mo Xie feels dejected, if Bingyun is to be involved here, he''ll definitely feel guilty, she had a chance to escape yet remained. ''What''s her brother even thinking?'' Clearly, he stated what kind of dire situation he''s currently in, there are also hidden threats everywhere. Bingyun remained stern, she crossed her arms around her chest and ignored Mo Xie. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh, at this moment, someone knocked on the courtyard''s gate. Mo Xie immediately asked: "Who''s there?" "It''s me, Wei''er, I came at the order of Sect Master Meng to escort you together with the rest." Mo Xie frowns; ''Why would a princess listen to another power''s orders?'' He only could think of one reason; ''Traitor'', The Solar Blaze Kingdom is part of this plan. Mo Xie nods his head; "Let''s go." "Wait, I''m coming with you." Bingyun spoke as she walked towards Mo Xie. Wei''er frowns as she heard of her words; ''This woman again, she''s being too attached to Brother Mo since her brother left''. Wei''er had continuously been continuously approaching Mo Xie since Ouyang Chen left, she wanted to form a deeper relationship with the latter, but somehow... ''She''s always there!'' She had read many types of books in the art of seduction, she was even planning to use aphrodisiac to win Mo Xie''s love, but then, she couldn''t make her move whenever Bingyun is there. Bingyun saw the agitated expression in Wei''er''s face, she couldn''t help but chuckle and spoke: "Is there a problem?" Clear disdain is written all over Wei''er''s eyes but still, she smiled and replied: "Not really, please come along then." Wei''er immediately walked and led Mo Xie and Bingyun to the meeting point. After a few minutes, they arrived at the location, there is a huge vortex trying to suck in anything in front of the cavern, he couldn''t believe what he''s seeing, it''s even stronger than the vortex he created. He remembered Wei''er''s words that day, if he''s really close enough, he''ll definitely be sucked in. Mo Xie frowns deeply as he scanned around, the Grand Martial Sect and the Celestial Azure Pavillion are both in the middle while the Supreme Crimson Spear Sect is scattered uninformed. Meanwhile, the Piercing Mountain Sword Sect remained at the forefront checking the cavern all over, Mo Xie mused in lieu; ''Are they taking turns in viewing the cavern for study?'' But just as he thought of it, it immediately vanished, behind Meng Wanyu, there are three cloaked individuals, he couldn''t help but open his eyes widely; ''Three Immortal Saint rank experts?!'' The other sect masters seemed to not have noticed the arrival of these three experts and aren''t putting their guards up; ''Not good!'' Fallen Leaf continent has experts, but they are all at the limit of Immortal Ascension rank, how can they contend to even one Immortal Saint rank enemy? Mo Xie felt that this is becoming more and more impossible to escape, he can also feel one of the Immortal Saint rank''s aura familiar: "That person is the one that kept probing me from a really far distance..." He spoke in a low tone. Because even those six Immortal Foundation ranked experts would leave him be, that single aura didn''t let go of him no matter what; ''So he''s an Immortal Saint ranked expert...'' Meng Wanyu noticed Mo Xie''s arrival, he sneered before returning to his normal expression: "Young friend, had you finally made your decision?" Mo Xie returned with a smile and replied: "Yes, I made a great decision. I will join." There''s no way he could win, but at the very least... Meng Wanyu''s expression darkened, he snorted but never replied anymore. The three cloaked experts behind him nodded in anticipation; "Young friend, you''ve made a wise decision." As he spoke of this, all three of them removed their cloaks: "You will be part of our group from now one." The three have very distinctive features, causing Mo Xie to felt rendered speechless. All three of them have battle scars, burns, sword marks, even replaced skins, there are signs of poisoned parts from their body replaced with newer skins. The words they spoke attracted everyone''s attention, they looked at the three men in shock, one has no eyes, the other one has his left eye gone while the last one has his right eye completely destroyed yet still intact. The sect masters frowned, Duan Tian is the first to speak: "Who are you if I may ask." Mo Xie felt bewildered, Duan Tian''s sect disciple is part of the three females that were introduced to him, is he not part of the plan? One of the experts chuckles, but then, he didn''t even reply as he spoke: "Well, since everyone is here, let the plan begin." Chu Song Min felt a little shaken, he couldn''t even accept that someone is actually showing disrespect towards the people he respected, the sect master. "How dare you be disrespectful!" Other than his father, he saw the sect masters as his idol, especially Meng Wanyu, but today, the one he idolized actually is betraying his father and the Empire. "Sect Master Meng, there''s still time, if you still turn back to the light, you''ll definitely be pardoned!" Meng Wanyu smiled: "Brat, with you as the next ruler, I see no future. You don''t even know what''s good for you, you can''t even see the current predicament you are in!" Chu Song Min snorted, in his mind, the Sect Masters and his father are the strongest experts of the human race, he has no knowledge about the upper continents, hence, he treated these people as the peak of cultivation. He looked at the three ugly mugs behind Meng Wanyu: "Are they your greatest cards? Hmmp, mere child''s play, we have three sect masters with us, how can they even contend even with you together. Your underlings are useless!" The three ugly mugs had their eyebrows lift, they looked at Meng Wanyu, the latter felt sweat started to appear on his back, he bowed his head at the three: "Three masters, the child merely speak ignobly, please let me handle him and send him first." Chu Song Min felt shocked, he looked at Meng Wanyu unbelieving of what had just happened; ''Meng Wanyu bowed?'' The shock within his heart is so high, he couldn''t believe it even though he''s seeing it himself, but the next moment, a powerful punch came at him. Chu Song Min held his hands up trying to guard but he saw blown away. As the three experts saw this, they immediately nodded, all of them released their auras, the blind one smiled wickedly: "Push them inside the Thousand Peaks Mysterious Cavern! Let no one return alive!" "Kill those that resist!" "We''ll handle the sect masters, all of their disciples shall be led down the path of the abyss!" The three Immortal Saint experts ordered the disciples of the Supreme Crimson Spear Sect, but also, members of both the Dark Guild and the Blood Mist Shadow Sets appeared. The three sect masters felt shocked, the sheer number of experts are three times as theirs, and the cultivation of these people are also quite above their disciples. Wu Shan Mei''s eyes narrowed as she glared at Meng Wanyu: "Are you betraying the Empire and challenging its authority?" Meng Wanyu smiled as he spoke coldly: "The empire''s rule has officially ended!" Chapter 271 Next? When Bingyun heard of this, all she could think of is how great Mo Xie''s deductive abilities are, he immediately connected many puzzles that they couldn''t even get a clear clue in a few weeks. But she couldn''t really believe what Mo Xie had said; ''He''s really joining the alliance?'' Most of her inner thought is to kill Mo Xie on the spot, she wouldn''t really want a person of Mo Xie''s caliber to join the group which they needed to kill, with enough time, Mo Xie will not only be a threat to the Fallen Leaf Continent, but the Myriad Earth Abyss itself! But she stopped in doing so, this is her brother''s sworn brother, a person accepted by her brother definitely wouldn''t join evil, well, that''s what she thought, she wanted to wait before she acts, if Mo Xie would really join the dark side. With the betrayal insight, everyone placed their guards up, prepared to give it their all even their life. Three sect masters immediately locked on to the experts that Meng Wanyu brought, but their disciples couldn''t really handle the rest, they are in deep trouble now. Sect master of the Celestial Azure Pavilion stood firm as she glared at her foes before gazing at her sect members: "Members of the Celestial Azure Pavilion, heed my words, the enemies are insight, we will never back down and kill all of them to the last man!" Sect Master Wang smiled wryly, he also released his power: "Hmmp, men of the Grand Martial Sect! Do we fear death?!" "No!" Sect Master Wang chuckles: "Our families are in the Empire... If we die here, the empire will definitely take care of them, do you have any regrets?!" "NONE!" All of the disciples and elders shouted in unison, all of them have extremely robust bodies as they ripped their clothes off and released their cultivation arts. Pure brawn, they all held their weapons and started to enhance their bodies. Meanwhile, Duan Tian only smiled, drew out his weapon, he''s too old to participate in morale rasing, yet, his single brandish of sword caused all of the sect members to take to their arms and shout: "For the sect!" Everyone immediately prepared for a fight. "My prince!" From the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire''s group, they all surrounded Chu Song Min as they helped him up. "Tsk!" Chu Song Min trembled for a few seconds before he stood up, he took a pill and glared at Meng Wanyu: "Traitors needs to die, no evil shall taint the lands of my ancestors!" Meng Wanyu chuckles: "Savour the last of your minutes as a prince, you''ll not have it soon." "Members of the Supreme Crimson Spear Sect, we kill!" The Dark Guild members chuckles, they also released their weapons and power to face off with their enemy. Two forces seemed to be equal, but then, one of the three Meng Wanyu brought released his too: "Shadow Fist Blood sect, we dine with the flesh of our enemies!" Meanwhile, Bingyun''s reaction became extremely hateful, this is the group they hated to the core, the group that continuously survived even after so many times that they were slaughtered, they caused chaos within the Myriad Earth Abyss! She tried to calm down, but she immediately took out a weapon and prepared to deal with Mo Xie before using her necklace to escape safely. As the expert spoke of this, all of the members of the sect merely sneered, they looked not in high morale to kill, but lust-filled eyes as they looked at the ladies of the Celestial Azure Pavilion. The expert noticed it as he chuckles: "Yes, yes, then we will be the ones responsible for the Celestial Azure Pavilion, we''ll literally dine with our enemy''s fleshes!" The sect members of the Celestial Azure Pavilion shivered as they saw the lustful glares of their enemy, some even stumbled feeling weak in their knees. They are, each and every one of them, respectable individuals, they had never suffered any instances where anyone would look at them lustfully, full of intent to defile their body. The blind expert sighed: "Make it clean, nobody is to escape this place..." As he spoke of this, his attention descends on Mo Xie: "Young man, although you aren''t strong enough, you should be part of this slaughter, prove yourself worthy. The Shadow Fist Blood Sect does not ignore talented individuals." Mo Xie smiled, he nods his head and took out a weapon. The blind expert smiled, he nodded at Mo Xie''s resoluteness and spoke: "I will take you under our wings, I will ask the master to pour down resources on you, to nurture you greatly. If you do somehow make huge achievements here, I will personally tell him of your tale." Mo Xie smiled, he cupped his hands at the expert: "Then, I will do so in order for you to remember my great work, I will kill as many as I can, to make people remember I, Mo Xie!" The blind expert nodded repeatedly: "Good, good, now, that that''s settled, you all can start now." At first, he still didn''t believe Mo Xie, about 90%, but now, it''s down to 50%, if the person himself could start killing, then it will slowly decrease each time. "Hmmp, to think that I misjudged your character." Sect Master Wang snorted, he sent a powerful punch towards Mo Xie with intent to kill. "Wanyu." One of the three mysterious experts spoke. Meng Wanyu wants nothing more for Mo Xie to die, but faced with the experts'' orders, he could only smile and nods his head: "Yes!" Meng Wanyu teleported in front of Mo Xie: "ROAAAAAAAA!" He used his spear, aimed at the force Sect Master Wang sent and pierced it with a fierce red flame spear attack. Sect Master Wang snorted, he prepared himself to fight the other experts at immediately. "KILLLLLLLLLLLLLL!!!" One of the three mysterious experts howled. Everyone immediately started to attack, spiritual energies surged forth, but something that the three mysterious experts didn''t expect happened. Mo Xie is the first to attack. "All of you, be my stepping stone!" As Mo Xie spoke of this, he brandished his soul weapon, causing rippling sounds echoes through the air, sending a powerful shockwave towards a disciple of the Grand Martial Sect. The brute man was shocked, but he held his guard up to protect his body. Boom! The brute man''s body was sent flying immediately a few tens of meters away. One has to say, the brute man is an Immortal Foundation ranked expert yet was sent away by a Sky Shattering ranked expert?! Everyone looked at Mo Xie, the latter formed a sinister smile as he chuckles and looked at the rest: "Next?" Chapter 272 Which is which?! Mo Xie''s display of his might not only shocked the members of the disciples of the Sects and the Empire but also from the Shadow Fist Blood Sect''s side too. "His talent is great, he''ll definitely surpass geniuses of this place given more time, and in the future, might be able to see the heights of great geniuses, sadly, he''s still not qualified to go shoulder to shoulder with great geniuses." The Right Eye spoke commenting on Mo Xie''s prowess. But the blind man shook his head: "He''s still hiding something, I felt that he hid something with that punch, but for some reason, I couldn''t detect anything at all, let''s watch for now." Truth be told, they can end this by killing the two sects immediately and the Prince, but it will shed much bloodshed, a cornered rat will bite, and these ferocious groups are tigers amongst men within the Fallen Leaf Continent. They needed to conserve their strength, they may be strong within the continent, but the territory they live in, they aren''t equal to the strongest. Mo Xie''s display of might ignited a glint of hope within the left and right blinded expert''s eyes and untold sentiments towards the blind one. "No matter what, protect that kid." The blind one spoke. Meanwhile, Bingyun couldn''t help but grits her teeth: "Brother, your decision this time is wrong!" She couldn''t help but grit her teeth, as she imagined her brother drinking alone again; ''That lonely expression of his... I don''t want to see it again, but...'' Evil and justice can not coexist! That''s something instilled deep within the four sacred clans of the Myriad Earth Abyss, they can never tolerate evil, no matter who it is. As she kept thinking deeply, the battle started already, she didn''t know what to feel right now as she looked at Mo Xie''s back. Shaking her head, she started to walk towards Mo Xie, every step she took hurts her heart, she couldn''t believe that she''ll be one of the reasons for another one of her brother''s suffering. Meanwhile, Mo Xie smiled, he held his hand on his face: "Is there nobody else?!" After Mo Xie''s display, a lot of the geniuses felt shocked, but none of them were afraid. "Hmmp!" Another one of the disciples of the Grand Martial Sect soared as he aimed his sword at Mo Xie: "Today is the day you die!" "Go senior brother Gao!!!" "Avenge senior brother Fong!" Cheers started to echo as the disciples spoke high on morale. Another one in the mid-stage Immortal Foundation rank attacks. Mo Xie smirked, again, he lifts his hand up, the sword on his hand started to vibrate as ripples in the air were heard: "DIE!" Mo Xie slashed, sending a powerful wave of energy at the man. The man couldn''t help but be a shock, he didn''t dare lower his guard, he burst forth everything he has to block. Swish~!!! Boom! "Begone!" Mo Xie howls, increasing the force of the slash he sent. The disciple felt speechless as the attack struck him, like the disciple before him, he was sent tens of meters away from his spot. Mo Xie smirked, he looked at the others: "So, is there somebody else?" Sect Master Wang felt enraged: "You dare... You dare thrash two of my sect disciples!" Mo Xie merely snorted, he moved back and smiled: "How many do I need to kill?" He spoke, his gaze then slowly shifts to the blind expert. Mo Xie felt that his observer finally eased, that''s the only reason he stopped with only striking two opponents. The blind expert smiled: "That''s enough, step back now and let brother Ki here protect you." Brother Ki is the one with only the left eye left, Mo Xie nods his head as he looked at the left-eyed expert and smiled. The latter returned his gesture and smiled. Seeing this, Bingyun couldn''t help but frown, if Mo Xie entered the protection of an Immortal Saint ranked expert, what can she do? But for some reason, knowing Mo Xie safe made her a little satisfied; ''I... I just hope that my brother wouldn''t regret his decision...'' Mo Xie watched the battle, he didn''t know what the plan is, but he still felt that there''s still a hidden ploy somewhere. The battle should have ended already, but the three sect masters and the three experts from the Shadow Fist Blood sect only stood still observing each other; ''But for what reason...'' They are conserving as many lives as they can, but if that''s the only case, why would they stall for time? The answer immediately dawned as the blind man spoke: "Since there''s not much need to waste time, let''s all end this now." "Yes." left and right-eyed duo nodded, they joined the fight immediately. "Ruaaaah!" Sect Master Wang roared, unleashing his full strength as he clashed with the right-eyed expert. Sect Master Wu also joined, the former will definitely lose alone, but together, they can hold their ground: "Sect Master Duan, we''ll leave the other one to you." Duan Tian smiled: "I will never let you down." Mo Xie''s eyes shone as he saw Duan Tian''s action. He spoke his words reassuring the others, but when he said it, his eyes were looking at somebody else. Mo Xie immediately took out the formation scroll he created and slashed his palm, he immediately drenched it with his own palm. "Sect Master Wang, your back!" Mo Xie''s voice sounded with a grave warning. The three experts from the Blood Mist Shadow sect were shocked, the blind man shouted: "Y-you, you were acting?!" Bingyun seeing this also felt quite shocked; ''Acting?'' Mo Xie ignored the three expert''s raged glares and rushed out. He used three mental confusion rune and activated it to prevent the three experts from chasing him for a few seconds, even one would greatly benefit him. Sect Master Wang snorted and didn''t pay any, but at the next moment, another voice sounded: "Guan! Watch out!" It''s Sect Master Wu''s voice, he couldn''t even react as a sharp pain came from his stomach can be felt, he looked below and saw the tip of the sword pierced in his body. "Ha~" A sigh sounded: "Sect Master Wang, apologies for this, but I have my own reasons." Sect Master Wang couldn''t help but shake: "Ho-how dare you mimic the voice of Sect Master Duan!" "Little Wang, forgive me, I have my own reasons..." Duan Tian looked at Wang as he pulled the sword out. Shiiiii~ Blood gushed out of his body, Wang Guan hearing Duan Tian''s words nodded: "Is it your family?" "They held your family right?" Wang asked with confirmation: "Don''t worry, I understand uncle Duan, your family comes first." As he spoke of this, he slowly turned, he saw Duan Tian''s solemnly sad face: "I forgive you." Duan Tian shook his head: "Don''t forgive me." Wang smiled: "Don''t worry, the emperor will save them, I''m sure of it." Duan Tian had tears on his eyes and shook his head: "No... they can''t be saved anymore." Wang''s eyes opened widely: "W-what?! Are their souls imprisoned?" Duan Tian shook his head, his eyes closed before slowly opening again, he looked at Wang Guan before a smile formed on his lips. Swish~ Another sword strike aimed at Wang Guan''s heart, the latter reacted immediately, letting it miss the heart, but it struck his lungs instead. Wang Guan''s eyes opened wide in shock: "Y-you, wh..." He couldn''t even finish his words as Duan Tian''s smile turned wicked as he added: "Those useless people are dead, I killed them with my own hands! Hahaha!" Everyone looked at Duan Tian in shock, even the members of the Piercing Mountain Sword sect were speechless. Duan Tian chuckles: "I am a member of the Shadow Fist Blood sect since when I was but a little boy, I didn''t betray anyone, I merely showed who I really am!" Wang Guan''s expression darkened, his two palms immediately condensed immense strength and aimed at the sword. Duan Tian became shocked, he pulled his sword out but it was too late. Bang!!! The part of the blade that''s outside Wang Guan''s body shattered but the one inside his body remained intact. Duan Tian felt the pain as he saw his 7-star soul weapon shattered: "Y-you! You insane trash!" Wang Guan sent a powerful palm at Duan Tian, the latter sighed, he placed his guards up and blocked it, but not to his expectation, the palm was strike was too much, he was sent five steps away. Duan Tian looked at the bruises of his arm, his crazed eyes calmed down as he spoke: "Oh, you''ve improved." He was about to attack when a bright orange-yellow light shone in the sky, what followed next is a voice. "Mortal Arsenal Formation activate!" Chapter 273 Mortal Arsenal Formation activated. "Mortal Arsenal Formation activate!" Everyone looked at the event unfold in great shock. The one that betrayed everyone warned Sect Master Wang, while the strongest expert of the Fallen Leaf Continent''s human race betrayed the empire! ''What kind of event is this?!'' Wang Guan''s stomach is wounded severely, he didn''t pay it any heed as he saw the orange-yellow light. Why? More than a hundred experts at their enemies'' side had been impaled by sharp weapons. Everyone looked with great shock, what had happened? The Blood Mist Shadow Sect was winning a few moments ago, their force was pushing with great momentum and morale, yet, at this moment, every one of them lost their phase and stopped on their track. More than a hundred of their comrades had been struck by a weapon from behind. Those struck couldn''t believe it, they tried to reach for the weapon and pull it out, but some couldn''t even touch the weapon before they started falling on the ground. As soon as they fell, the sword embedded on their bodies immediately flew up and targets another expert. The awareness of the flying weapons caused the enemies to be on their guard, they fended it off easily too. "BRAT!" The blind man howled, he couldn''t see the event, but he felt the powers of his subordinates deteriorate, some even died immediately. There are hundreds of Heaven Encompassing ranked experts that died, and a few dozens of Immortal Foundation ranked ones that are lingering between life and death. Mo Xie''s ambush won the other side a great amount of trouble, but for some reason, the weapons targeted members of the Blood Mist Shadow sect only. This caused the three experts to be filled with rage. Mo Xie sneered, he wanted to take back the weapons but sadly, the formation is a one-time use, he has no formation plate to manipulate the formation, still, it used it at a very opportune time, causing great damages to his enemies. One of the things he didn''t foresee is Wang Guan receiving grave injuries. With Wang Guan and Wu Shan Mei, they could still make a few struggles and defend themselves for a while so Mo Xie could create a plan, but with the former almost disabled, they''ll definitely be in a predicament even he couldn''t prevent any more. Mo Xie entered the area of the three sects and ordered: "Everyone, please listen and decrease the defensive area, make it as small as possible! Defend and do not attack!" At this moment, they didn''t know if they will listen to Mo Xie, but Wu Shan Mei ordered: "All members of the Celestial Azure Pavilion listen to him for now!" Wang Guan grits his teeth, the pain is too much to bear but he circled around Duan Tian as he fought his way in again. But left eye and right eye also joined, injuring him further without being given a breath to take. Mo Xie couldn''t help but see the situation grew direr: "All those capable, assist Sect Master Wang!" The Elders of the Piercing Mountain Sword sect felt dismayed for a bit before they shook their head: "Listen, the members who will fight for just, enter and create a small defensive zone!" He looked at Wang Guan before feeling pity himself: "I will help Sect Master Guan, those that can, join us!" Wu Shan Mei also made her way to Wang Guan: "I will help him, those that can''t stay inside!" Peak stage Immortal Ascension could definitely not win against Immortal Saint ranked experts, but they can still hold their own a few attacks from death, Wang Guan is a rare case, he''s a brute man that has his body completely enhanced through his own physique with complete compatibility with his cultivation arts. His strength is almost on par with a normal Initial stage Immortal Saint ranked expert. With the reinforcements, Wang Guan finally had a few margins to breath and escape from the encirclement and started to return to the inner protection. "Sect Master Duan, please tell us that this is all a lie!" An elder that respected Duan Tian from the bottom of his heart spoke gravely. All members of the Piercing Mountain Sword Sect heard Duan Tian''s words from earlier, they too couldn''t believe it. They prided themselves as members of the sect that Duan Tian is the master of. But now, they felt that they are a headless chicken, would they follow someone like that? Or continue to believe what they had been believing from the moment they joined the sect? All of the fighting spirit they had as they led the charge vanished without a trace, the elders tried to cheer them up to increase their morale, but to no avail. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh, it''s like a strategy of killing the head to destroy the enemies, he can do nothing about it. Duan Tian smirked at the elder: "I am and had always been¡­ a member of the Blood Mist Shadow Sect, I can accept you all as my subordinates, but you have to make your decision now." As he spoke of this, he threw another punch at Wang Guan but was then blocked by Wu Shan Mei. Boom~ Boom! Ba Bang!!! The two experts also poured attacks after attacks, a few elder personalities blocked but a few also died. Many of the elders that died are from the Piercing Mountain Sword Sect''s side, but the disciples saw no reaction from Duan Tian, actually, he''s still smiling that none of it matters to him. Unlike the Piercing Mountain Sword Sect, the Supreme Crimson Spear sect had been completely briefed of the betrayal, hence, they were doing what they can. Some felt dejected, while some felt joy, they will be ascending as the ruler of the Fallen Leaf Continent, some even thought that they''ll be invited to follow the Blood Mist Shadow Sect. Mo Xie felt a little tired, the weapons from the Mortal Arsenal Formation had been decreasing, he used two hundred weapons, but after the first ambush, the weapons couldn''t kill anymore. Truth be told, the weapons are only capable of defeating Sky Shattering ranked experts, but with the ambush, it killed a few dozens of Immortal Foundation ranked experts and more than a hundred Heaven Encompassing experts. Although for some, it''s painful to lose many 4-star soul weapons, but to Mo Xie, it''s merely expendables, well, he could''ve used it to equip members of the Mo Family, but every one of them had something better from the Pagoda he retrieved, hence, these are all things he can just throw. At this moment, Wang Guan and the rest returned. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh as he saw Wang Guan''s body completely covered with blood. "Bring him to me." Wu Shan Mei who''s assisting Wang Guan over her shoulder nods her head and sat the latter beside Mo Xie. "Friend¡­ I, ha¡­ I apologize for¡­" Wang Guan is in no shape to talk. "Master!" The two that Mo Xie blasted earlier came, completely fine without a scratch. Wang Guan felt shocked: "Weren''t you dead?" The two shook their heads: "No, that¡­ we were told to play dead by some voice when we were hit hence, we did¡­" "The power that struck us are merely wind attacks meant for pushing not for injuring." Wang Guan couldn''t help but smile wryly at Mo Xie, sadly, his smile looked scary for some reason. Mo Xie shook his head: "I just felt that there''s still a traitor hiding, hence, I played the role." As he spoke of this, he checked Wang Guan''s pulse and sent his spiritual energy in: "Don''t resist." Wang Guan chuckles: "E-even if I wanted to, I-I definitely can''t now." He''s been completely exhausted after all. Mo Xie looked at the battle, the disciples of the two sects are getting injured and are getting replaced by their comrades, he shook his head, he then looked at the Thousand Peaks Mysterious Cavern: "I think that''s the only way we can live." Wu Shan Fei shook her head: "I''d rather die than escape." Mo Xie looked at her sternly: "And help the enemy win easily? We should just escape for now and live to fight another day, I am not confident in escaping the cavern, but we''ll definitely be able to help the bigger picture of we do." Wu Shan Mei remained stoic, she wanted to fight, but she too knew that they''ll only die. The enemies have many Immortal Foundation ranked experts, while there are also Immortal Ascension ranked, they numbered to more than a dozen, and within their group, there are only eight Immortal Ascension ranked experts, and only two, Wang Guan and her that are at the peak. It''s a one-sided lose for them no matter what happens. Meanwhile, Mo Xie had looked into Wang Guan''s state and couldn''t help but shook his head: "If I had enough time and materials, I could definitely save you." Wang Guan smiled: "T-that is okay, I-I will d-die t-today, I will b-bring d-down as m-many as I can." Mo Xie didn''t respond and continued checking for Wang Guan''s talent, the soul sea is normal but the physique¡­''Immovable Brutal Giant Physique¡­'' Mo Xie thought of something immediately, but the time is not right: "We¡­ we should escape now while we still have many, we do not have the manpower or strength to resist them, luckily, they are conserving their strength, else, we would''ve already been dead." All the elders and two sect masters nodded in agreement. If these are the force that joined to destroy the Empire, then, they''ll definitely need every and each one of them to attack. But that''s only if these are the people they bought, if now¡­ the empire''s doom is nothing but almost certain. Chapter 274 Entering the Cavern Wu Shan Mei and Wang Guan felt that this should be a good way to die, if they really are important for the enemy''s side, then, bringing a few with them down to hell is better than escaping to the cavern within any way to go out. Mo Xie applied some first aid to Wang Guan''s injuries: "Be sure to rest for now, we''ll have our chance once we escaped to the Thousand Peaks Mysterious Cavern." The odds really aren''t on their side, the enemies have at least three thousand experts left while they only have less than a thousand, both in power and number, they are extremely outnumbered. Chu Song Min felt helpless, he should be the one leading, his group consists of experts at Immortal Foundation rank and two at the Immortal Ascension, but to think that they are as helpless as any others. As soon as he felt like this, he heaved a sigh and spoke his thought: "We should force our way out, after that, go to Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire to report the event, that way we can counter the enemy with force." Mo Xie frowned at the sorry plan filled with holes: "And how are you planning to do that?" Chu Song Min snorted: "Of course, we all will blitz our way out, we will kill everyone on our way and achieve greatness in doing so." Mo Xie''s frown grew deeper: "If you''ll create a plan merely to save yourself, just sit in a corner and stay silent there." "Y-you-" Chu Song Min pointed with rage. The two experts beside him wanted to hold their prince back, after all, they themselves knew what the failure of the plan is, a hundred percent for sure! Mo Xie deep inside wanted to scold Chu Song Min, he wanted to at least make say that as a prince of the strongest empire, he should be much calmer and think for the greater good, not just to sacrifice others for himself. Still, their circumstances aren''t suitable to do so. But Chu Song Min could continue, Mo Xie interrupted: "First off, are you suggesting the two sect masters block the three Immortal Saint ranked expert''s so you can die at a few minutes longer?" "There are more than three thousand experts at the enemy side, three times more than us, and that''s a rough estimation, not to speak of, there might also be ambush outside this encirclement." "Escape by blitzing out of here? Hahaha, just think for a bit, with the enemy three times of our number, can we? Each of us being guarded by three experts, can you even escape? Those at the weak side will die immediately, the number of people chasing us will increase and increase." "Okay, so let''s say, for example, for some miraculous occurrence, we escaped the encirclement, anyone of you can outrun an Immortal Saint ranked expert? If you can, or if you can speak of anyone here, I''d be one of the vanguards to lead the blitz, so?" As Mo Xie finished speaking, he looked lazily at Chu Song Min before continue treating Wang Guan. All of the strongest experts are there, Chu Song Min felt embarrassed but had no way to retort. He walked out and joined the groups that are defending the line. One of the escorts cupped his hand at Mo Xie: "Thank you for saving our prince." Mo Xie smiled: "Don''t worry about it." All of the strongest within the group nodded at Mo Xie''s foresight, they all felt that following Mo Xie''s orders, for now, wouldn''t be bad either. After all, even with their cultivation, none of them had been able to kill even a quarter of what Mo Xie had killed from a single ambush. Even being able to escape after that is such an unbelievable feat. Wu Shan Mei is the first to ask: "Other than escaping through the cavern, do we have any other option?" Mo Xie smiled, he nods his head and spoke: "There are three more possibilities, but, well¡­ It''s almost an impossible feat." Wu Shan Mei and the others nodded, they waited for these possibilities. Mo Xie smiled wryly: "First off, if there''s reinforcement, some people that can handle the three experts of Immortal Saint ranks and have brought many people to deal with the others, for that, we need to hold on for as much as we can¡­ Well, in hopes that we had not died before that." "Second, someone with a miraculously great treasure that can wipe out the enemies in one fell swoop or in many tries." "Third, a catastrophe happened and we somehow stayed alive." All of them smiled wryly, well, surely, if any of those happened, they''ll definitely have a chance, but that''s as close as to nothing at all. The blind expert somehow remained calm again after the previous ambush, it killed many but¡­ they can recoup if it''s only that much, well, he''ll definitely receive punishment later on, but that''s the worst part. Also, he eavesdrops at the conversation, if they will voluntarily go inside the cavern, they''ll not need to sacrifice anymore. He secretly ordered the members of the Blood Mist Shadow Sect to slowly retreat. Meng Wanyu and the Dark Guild members noticed this, sadly, they couldn''t say anything, but they can do something, they pulled their punches, only using 10% of their strength to push forward. "Sly foxes." The blind man snorted, he who cannot see can feel more. The fluctuation of spiritual energy decreased more than half, he could feel it better than see it, but he didn''t say anything, after all, the more pawn, the better; ''Let''s see you try that in front of Elder Su!'' Meanwhile, Mo Xie snorted himself, his plan worked, he could feel a probing sense earlier, he wanted to minimize the casualties on his side, and it just became less troublesome in doing so. ''The greater their senses, the better it is.'' Sadly, Mo Xie would really need to enter the cavern. "Mo Xie¡­" At this moment, a lovely voice came in. Mo Xie looked at the location of the voice and found Bingyun there. He smiled and asked: "What is it?" "I¡­" Bingyun became embarrassed, he wanted to apologize, but before she could, Mo Xie interrupted. "Save it for later, we''re in a very dangerous stage right now." Bingyun nods her head: "Then, I will help them defend the line." Mo Xie smiled: "I thank you for that." As she heard Mo Xie''s reply, she immediately made her way to the defense line. Mo Xie sighed: "We should enter now." Wu Shan Mei smiled: "I will stay here to defend to my last strength." Wang Guan smiled, he also recovered quite a bit and is able to detonate his cultivation to bring as many as he can: "I¡­ I will stay as well." "The two of us can bring down as many as we can to hell with us, it will be a great help." "Great help?" Mo Xie sneered: "You''re merely abstaining from your duties and wanted to die with a couple''s death." "You two may die, but your failure will live. Instead of rising from the ashes, you chose to release yourself of the burden, how great of you two." The two felt speechless, although it sounded disrespectful, they couldn''t come up with a rebuke. "Do not give me the weight of carrying your members, who knows what danger lies within the cavern, you expect me to protect them?" The two felt embarrassed now, right, the land they are going is a mystery, who knows what lies ahead? Yet, the only thing they can think of is how to die a glorious battle for the human race. Without any reply from them, Mo Xie ordered: "Slowly retreat, we enter the Thousand Peaks Mysterious Cavern!" "Yes!" All of them replied in unison, instead of dying at the hands of the enemies, it will be beneficial if they can really come back alive to fight together with the others. Bingyun came back at this moment: "Mo Xie, I have a treasure to defend this place for an incest''s time." Mo Xie nods his head: "I will be grateful if you could use that, I''ll definitely repay you for it." Bingyun smiled wryly and spoke: "No need, this fight should''ve stayed within the Myriad Earth Abyss continent, but we were too negligent and dragged the lower continents too." As she spoke, she took out something like a grail with six small statues at the top of it, she poured her spiritual energy on it and immediately shone brightly. After that, six statues stood mightily on the ground surrounding their group. The blind man was shocked before he started to laugh: "Hahaha, a descendant of the Ouyang Clan is here? What great blessing!" "Everyone, stop your attacks!" The defensive statue cannot be destroyed by their current power, hence, it''s better to conserve their power than to waste it: "Only experts at Celestial Phenomenon rank can destroy that, let it be for now." He smiled as he felt that his enemies are starting to walk out on their own towards the cavern. One by one, they are getting sucked inside the cavern. Blind left sneered as he saw Mo Xie walking towards the cavern: "Kid, consider yourself lucky, an ant like you dare betray us? Hmmp, rejecting heaven''s blessing only to eat in hell''s kitchen, how stupid." Mo Xie hearing this sneered: "Oh how great your heaven''s blessing is, hell''s kitchen? Don''t worry, I will serve your head there sooner or later." As he spoke of it, he also entered the cavern together with Bingyun. Blind left sneered but didn''t comment anymore, after all, nobody came back from the Thousand Peaks Mysterious cavern, neither dead nor alive. Chapter 275 Mysterious Lady "Woah, did you see that event? I was too awesomely, impressedly, cutely speechless!" A beautiful lady wearing an azure and white dress spoke as she saw the events unfold. "Cloud Monarch grandpa, can you do that when you were at that cultivation?" The one she called Cloud Monarch chuckles: "Young miss, the world is vast, the realms bigger, I dare not say that I can do everything, but when I was at that cultivation, I was merely five years old, how can I know if I can do that or not?" The lady in azure and white pouted: "You really are no fun at all, humph!" "Aunty, can you?" The one she called aunty is wearing a fiery red outfit, adorned with gold and silver linings. "I was six years old at that time, I was merely staying indoors to read books and learn." The lady in azure and white robe opened her eyes widely together with her mouth cutely: "Y-you both, you guys aren''t fun at all!" After a few seconds, she sighed: "Well, I''ll go in as well." "Little Zhu, you shouldn''t be rushing on things, maybe you should wait." Cloud Monarch spoke trying to stop the lady. "Eh? Something like getting out of that place is definitely such an easy task for you, why even be cautious." Cloud Monarch smiled wryly: "Little Zhu, like I said, the world is-" "Yes, yes, the world is vast, the realms bigger, heck, who even knows how wide the universe is?! So yeah, just get to the point grandpa cloud." The cute lady spoke. Cloud Monarch became speechless as he sighed: "Well, there might be someone, or some group inside that''s stronger than me, I might not be able to protect you by that time and might as well die, if that''s the case, we will die, I am not afraid of death, but you little one, you will need to live, if you get into any form of harm, I would never be able to move away from the guilt for ten thousand reincarnations." "Really?!" The cute lady shirked back and asked. Cloud Monarch smiled and nodded: "That is definitely the case, I can''t let you die, better yet, I would rather die than let you go into harms way." "Ohhhhh¡­" She asked, she then pulled out a dagger and pointed it at her neck: "Well, either I go in or I die here." "¡­" Both the lady and Cloud Monarch felt speechless. "Zhi''er, you shouldn''t do things like that, you''re giving Cloud Monarch a hard time. "But¡­ But I wanted to watch some more, I''ll definitely return after this." She looked at Cloud Monarch and spoke: "You want me to swear a heavenly oath for it?" Cloud Monarch''s eyes widened in fear: "No, no please, anything but that, anything but that!" He trembled, Cloud Monarch''s little lady barely keep her words, only the most serious one were kept. The cute lady chuckles and anticipated the old man''s reply. Cloud Monarch helplessly sighed, he looked at the other one and spoke: "Well, if it''s just for a little bit, then that will be fine." He then looked at the cute lady and asked: "Only for a little bit, okay? If that''s to exceed the time, then, I''ll drag you away even if you get mad for your whole lifetime." The cute little lady pouted: "But¡­ okay, only for a year." "¡­" The two felt speechless, a little bit means a month at most, but the lady increased it again, still, the two of them had no way to win against the little missy, hence, decided to give in again, for the millionth time. Their silence was taken for acceptance; the cute little lady skipped, hopped, and then jumped her way towards the cavern. The two sovereigns looked at each other dejectedly, they sighed before following the cute, adorable, and ''helpless'' little lady towards the cavern. The traitors and the rest are still at the entrance surrounding the cavern, the six statues erected still lingering. They remained vigilant, with how sly Mo Xie is, they thought that the latter had used some illusion technique to fool their eyes into believing they entered. The six statues remained but will definitely lose its effect sooner or later, hence, they waited to check on it once the statue dissipates. But then, a lady appeared out of nowhere. The blind man was speechless: "A mortal?" He didn''t need to order anyone, as a few groups from the Blood Mist Shadow sect blocked her way. The one leading them is a bulb man full of scars on his face, lust showed all over his body and naked in his eyes as he observed the lady from top to bottom. The lady stopped her tracks; she looked at the scary bulb dude and asked: "Can you poohhhleeease not block my way?" The bulb dude didn''t mind her words, actually, he quite liked it: "Well, what brings a cute lady like you here?" The lady felt grossed over with his smile: "Y-you think, maybe you should take a bath for a thousand years before trying to talk to me again." "Hahaha, big brother only wants to play, you should keep this big brother entertained." "Me? Entertain you?" The lady''s smile ended drastically, her stern face glared fiercely at the bulb man: "Are you worthy?" The bulb man nodded repeatedly: "Yes, big brother will definitely be worthy of you, but then, your body is still underdeveloped, maybe I should train you further." "I have me and my friends here to help you grow¡­ many times bigger." "Bigger?" As she spoke, she looked at her undeveloped chest: "Oh¡­" From afar, the two sovereigns sighed, they shook their head, they wanted to intervene at first, but now¡­ The lady smiled: "Oh, well, like I said earlier, you should say that again after you bathed for a thousand years, well, make it a hundred billions of years, infinitely would be better¡­ in the flaming hells of the purgatory." As she spoke of this, she continued her walk towards the cavern, happily again. The experts behind the bulb man watched as it happened, "Senior brother, are you going to let her go? Someone else might take her if we don''t-" He couldn''t finish his words as the bulb man''s head slid down from his neck. This caused everyone to look in shock, but instead of fear, they felt anger. "Cripple that b*tch! She''ll be a plaything for everyone!" All of them charge at the lady filled with lust. "B*tch?" The lady''s smile vanished again, she glared at everyone present and was about to slash but before she could, someone grabbed her arm. "Little lady, killing useless ants are beneath you, please have mercy as they are ignorant of the world." It was the blind man. "Oh?" The lady felt bewildered before adding: "Why should I?" "I beseech you to do so, or else." The blind man''s eyes opened, but there are no eyeballs, merely black and empty sockets. "Or else?" The lady asked. "Or else, face my anger." The blind man spoke full of confidence. The lady shrugged her shoulders and spoke: "So, I didn''t spare them, what would you do about it?" As she finished speaking, hundred more died as they all slumped down on the ground lifelessly. "Well, I was planning to spare them at first, but since it''s come to this, how about I kill the rest?" She was full of smiles, but the time she opened her eyes, the blind man shivered, he lets go of her arm and kneeled on the ground: "Please, I beg you, spare them, I will offer my life in return." "What''s your life''s worth is it greater than all of them combined?" The lady asked. "I dare not say so, but they are all great assets of our sect. Please spare them." The blind man begged, he slammed his head repeatedly on the ground causing a slight earthquake. The ground beneath him had already caved in, his forehead drenched with blood. When his full power isn''t enough to appease the young lady, he retrieve his power and slammed his head on the ground again, causing his old flesh to be completely deformed. The lady sighed, she then spoke: "Don''t block my way, chop off one of your arm." As she spoke, the blind man was about to chop his arm but was stopped by the lady: "Not yet." "Chop it after I enter, I don''t want to see blood." As she finished speaking, she continued her walk towards the cavern. "Yes, yes." The blind man nodded repeatedly. They were quite shocked, the lady walked past the six statues like there was nothing there, she also walked casually and didn''t get sucked in like the others. Blind left and blind right came towards him: "Elder brother, what happened? Since she entered, you don''t need to cut your arm, let''s report it to the master." But as they spoke, the blind man shivered, he used his hand to chop down his left arm completely. Blind left and blind right were quite speechless: "Brother, you didn''t need to¡­" "I don''t want to explain right now, but from now on, never provoke anyone without my orders." Blind left and blind right were both speechless, but nevertheless, they nodded their heads. As he finished speaking, the wind blew past them as quickly as it came, it vanished. But then, the only one that trembled is the blind man, he had tears gushing like waterfalls from his eye sockets, he kneeled on the ground and closed his eyes. His expression dreadful like he''d seen a trauma up close. This event caused him to grow an internal demon within his heart. He has a special technique that allows him to see through one person''s spiritual energy, for a single instance, he saw the lady exploded with a massive spiritual energy that he had not seen before, after that, when the wind past by him, he saw a much more dreadful spiritual energy, two of them at that. This sent him to despair immediately, if he had not cut his arm off, what would''ve happened? He didn''t dare think further, he''s just thankful he did. Chapter 276 War for Supremacy: Chapter One As soon as Mo Xie and the others got sucked in by the vortex, nobody opened their eyes, they were like in a dreamlike state. As soon as they arrived inside the cavern, all of them fell on the ground unconsciously. One day¡­ two days¡­ one week¡­ If things were to continue as they were, they will definitely never wake up ever again. When two weeks had passed, Mo Xie''s storage ring shone brightly, a warm light covered his whole body as it gently wrapped around him, providing him great comfort. His eyes slowly opened. "Ummnnn¡­" As he woke up, his face firmly planted on the ground, small numbers of normal insects are crawling all over his body, well, as soon as he stood up to brush it up, he saw that the others are being crawled over too, some were even getting bitten. Three kinds of insects, but Mo Xie knew of them; ''Corpse devouring insects¡­ Devouring Centipedes, Mouth Devil Centipede, and True Strike Centipedes¡­'' One devouring muscles, one devouring bones, while the last one feasts on internal organs¡­ Mo Xie took every insect inside his storage ring: "These are good ingredients for creating a few normal healing potions, well, the last one is for creating poison though." There are bones everywhere, Mo Xie felt that this is a graveyard instead of a cavern, he could also see the exit of the cavern with just a few steps, it''s dark, also, there are no stars in the sky neither is there a moon. After he cleaned everyone up, he saw one of his rings shining brightly. He sets up the mental disrupting rune around the ground to protect them, it also works as an animal and insect repellant. After that, he sat in a lotus position and took checked the storage ring, this is the storage ring he first got, also, the ring that he stored the two books Aiqing had given him. Mo Xie scanned inside, he saw the book, the black book that Aiqing handed to him, the pages are shining, this caused him to be in shock, he took it and frowned. He then remembered the time where he opened Aiqing''s diary: "Will something like that happen again?" And just like that, he opened the book''s first page. "Ahhh sh*t¡­" Mo Xie spoke his last words before his vision blurred once again and his consciousness entered the book. A voice, ethereal and beautiful sounded. "It was peaceful, too peaceful in fact, I was living my life with my family, my brothers treasured me so much that I could barely do anything outside, still, the time arrived¡­ where I learned that peace is a momentary preparation for war¡­" As the words finished, Mo Xie''s dark sight slowly became filled with life. "My father, he is a loving man, we knew his struggles, hence, didn''t let our loneliness add to his worries. He needed to fight, to fight for the peace he so dearly wanted to get for us. But¡­" The pure white environment in Mo Xie''s sight blurred, the environment slowly changed into a mass of land devoid of life. There, a man stood proudly with many people behind him. Mo Xie''s eyes opened widely, this person seemed familiar to him¡­ after a while, he remembered the mountain he was transferred and saw thought of the image he saw: "God Zhihao?" "Where had Aiqing got it?" He wanted to ask Aiqing, but she''s nowhere in this place, how come his daughter possesses something like this? But he didn''t know who to ask to get his answer other than the person herself, as he pondered, Zhihao took his first step. Zhihao: "We shall end this chaos, once and for all, I hope that you won''t sully the world with your greed for chaos!" Mo Xie looked around but saw no one else, but after a few moments, one¡­ two¡­ eight¡­ thirty¡­ hundreds¡­ thousands, hundreds of thousands of beings descend from the void. Zhihao smirked: "For the peace I fight, chaos I shall burn from its roots!" "Hahaha." Another ethereal voice laughed, it''s the one leading another group of people that came out of the void, a female beauty. "Oh human, how glorious of you to become one of the Gods in such a short amount of time, we would''ve welcomed you if you came to us." "¡­" Mo Xie felt speechless, Zhihao was once a human? "And he became a God¡­" Zhihao smiled: "For the ones I love, I''ll do anything, and killing the titans will be the first step for it." "Then, us Titans will not sit idly by as you do so." As the voice finished speaking, hundreds and thousands of experts started to fly out of the void. Mo Xie''s eyes constricted in shock and for the first time, fear. "Are those¡­ Half step Gods?!" He asked, he could feel it, a single one of those things can destroy worlds after worlds, realms after realms. The characteristics are something like a deformed human, their hands reaching all the way down the ground, their bare bodies covered with fur from the back and below the stomach, their teeth sticking out and they have four eyes. They have wings, a lot of them have two or four, but the strongest seemed to have eight wings. But that''s not the end of it, as the humanoid creature had finished flooding out of the void scar, another few hundred and thousands of different followed got out. One of the Titans waved his hand, four scars opened: "Creatures of the Void, World Devourers! As he spoke of this, massive beings that looked like worms started to pour out of the void scar, their size almost the same as ten mountains combined, and there are more than a thousand of them. Zhihao smiled: "Amro, Riku, Hehsom, Nekyn." As he spoke, four void scars opened and four creatures came out. Mo Xie couldn''t help but open his eyes wide: "F-four sacred beast?!" "Tortoise, Phoenix, Meteoric Tiger, Dragon¡­" Mo Xie couldn''t help but be awed. From his previous plain, such bloodlines were never seen, he thought that its either a myth or the beasts had been extinct. "Master, we''ve come." The four sacred beasts spoke in unison. Zhihao nods his head: "My celestial generals!" Another three void scars appeared: "Earl Denison is here master." "Rewald is here master." "Sylvia is here my love." Then, from the crowd behind Zhihao, one woman started to walk out, a child at the age of 12 behind her lets go of her hand: "Husband, Ying Mai is here." Mo Xie couldn''t help but be in shock, each and every one of the celestial generals are God ranked individuals in his mind, their spiritual energy fluctuation is extremely scary, much more terrifying than the hordes of monsters that came out of void scars. But what''s scarier is, the sacred beasts, each and every one of them, Mo Xie can feel that they are almost at the level of Zhihao. "H-how awesome, this is the real way of a man!" But then, Zhihao spoke: "Let me show you, the peak of the beginning, the roots of every cultivation, the martial arts." "Martial arts?" Mo Xie asked, but he saw the sacred beasts formed tears on their eyes and spoke: "Master, we''re deeply in debt to you." Zhihao smiled as he nods his head, he started to walk out to clash with hordes of monsters, his lips opened as he spoke: "I AM ZHIHAO, THE SUPREME MARTIAL GOD!" "HAAAA!" Zhihao howls sending a wave of a powerful force, there is no energy mixed, merely pure brute strength. But the monsters approaching him shivered instantly, terror written in their face as an expression of fear lingered within their eyes. Mo Xie couldn''t help but be awed, a sharp blade, the built of an average man, yet¡­ Slash after slash, he sent monsters into his grave. The demigod ranked monsters were killed without a second thought. As Mo Xie killed more than a thousand of his foes, Riku, the red phoenix is the first one to act and soared into the sky and started to attack, with Riku''s lead, everyone also followed. "For peace!" "For the Worlds!" "For the Realms!" "For Life!" "WE FIGHT!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but tremble, he looked at all the people charging forth, but then, he noticed eight people flying in the sky not bulging a bit. One of them, Mo Xie couldn''t help but remember, she also appeared at the mountain he arrived at: "Goddess Verushka¡­" Verushka smiled at her daughter: "Hilary, today, we will finally be able to help your father." Hilary nodded her head: "Mother, I will go first." Verushka nods her head: "Go on, be someone that your father will rely on." Hilary nods her head, her lovely face immediately became serious as her body changed. Her fair white skin slowly changed to full black, blue neon lights can be seen around her body, there are words, there are lines, but none of them had Mo Xie ever seen. She smiled at her mother and spoke: "Mother, let me show them, what the ancient true devil''s powers are, the reason that we stood side by side with the Gods of the ancient times!" Goddess Verushka smiled, she nods her head and waved her hand: "Go then, make us proud." As she spoke of this, Hilary smiled, she closed her eyes before opening again, like a sonic boom, her aura exploded sending waves after waves of incredible energy out. A smile formed on her lips, her black eyes glared at her enemies before she charged forth and shouted: "MONOCHROME!" Chapter 277 Void Creature As her words ended, so did the vision. Mo Xie woke up from the observation and couldn''t help but notice that his body is covered with sweat. "M-monochrome¡­" Mo Xie couldn''t believe it. "Ancient Devil Tribe¡­" Two words struck Mo Xie gravely, he started to connect some dots, but he himself couldn''t believe it: "I¡­ I am a failure yet a descendant of a Goddess?!" Well, he definitely couldn''t believe it, after all: "I was trash, but now, I can''t even escape my own problems, wait, before that, I couldn''t even ascend to Godhood after so many uncountable years!" "Maybe I was part of their lineage, something like, for example, the tree, that tree bore another tree, then that tree bore another one from different blood, then, the process repeated unlimitedly and I ended up possessing a dried up bloodline of the Goddess! That''s it!" Well, talk about stupidly low confidence. "Wait, it''s not me, it''s this body''s bloodline." Mo Xie nodded repeatedly. "But then... How was Aiqing able to get this book?" As Mo Xie spoke, he looked at the book on his hand, he tried to open it again but to no avail. He shook his head: "Maybe it will only open when some certain circumstances or event happened?" As soon as he calmed himself, he looked at the people still sleeping on the ground: "Maybe I should''ve fixed the way they slept?" After just that thought, he shook his head, there are less than a thousand people, how could he even do so? The problem now is¡­"How do I wake them up? Someone was being eaten earlier yet didn''t wake up, it means that pain wouldn''t work." Mo Xie sighed; he''d definitely need to create another formation. But before he could even move, he shuddered as he felt a powerful presence far away. "Damn it all!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but be silent, luckily, they are still in a cave, he moved the ones near the exit inside before sneaking a peek. What Mo Xie saw is a massive giant the size of a mountain that has the form of a human being, he couldn''t help but be a shock. The body of this creature is the same as the one that was first summoned by the Titans, it also has extremely long arms but the size is a giant, but unlike the ones he saw, this giant has no wings. Also, its face has a mouth with huge saber teeth, but the eyes are nowhere to be found, it''s at the center of its chest. The color of its skin is violet. "Void Creatures¡­" Mo Xie couldn''t help but remark silently. Cultivation wise, this creature is definitely above the Celestial Phenomenon rank, the maximum cultivation Mo Xie can detect is Immortal Paragon, but he can definitely make assumptions just based on his previous life experience. For some reason, the giant creature is walking yet not causing any vibration with each step. "Is it light compared to its body size?" It took a whole hour before the giant completely vanished from his sight, he heaved a sigh before starting to create a formation. "I only have eight pieces of low-grade spiritual stones, the only formation that can help me wake them up with these materials is only a single one, Dreamscape Formation, but the chance one will wake up from this is extremely low, but I can create multiples of it if I have more materials¡­" The ones that came to his mind is, he needed to wake up Bingyun, the two Sect Masters, and the elders, each of them have a bigger chance of carrying low-grade Spirit stones. Mo Xie arranged for fifty people first, that''s the only number fit to be at the formation''s range. After finishing the formation inscription, he placed it at the middle of the people, he himself is there in the middle, a few hand seals to make the formation absorb the low-grade spirit stone''s energy. It took three hours to finish, Mo Xie is now faced with another problem: "What kind of image should I create to wake them up¡­" Dreamscape Formation is a type of formation where you''ll record an image to show them in their sleep. Mo Xie cleared his throat as he finalized what he thought of: "Okay, the chance of the dreamscape formation being successful depends on the image, but I heard that there''s only one out of ten that would wake up from it." His expression became grave, he started the formation and looked serious, he looked like someone admiring the starry skies, his gaze slowly moves from the side to the formation record, he brushed his hair up and looked sternly and spoke in a gentlemanly tone: "Wake up, we''re in trouble." As he finished, he closed the formation recording and activated it: "I only need at least five who has a good amount of low-grade Spirit stones, then, it''s all set." But for some reason¡­ Cough!!! Cough! BWAAA! KWAAAK! KYAAA! Woaaah! -Heaves!!! A lot of noises sounded, Mo Xie looked at the people waking up one after another, he couldn''t believe it himself: "W-what happened? I thought it has a one out of ten chance of success¡­" He felt speechless, in about a minute, all fifty people woke up! "¡­" Mo Xie didn''t know what to say; ''Is it too successful? Or merely by chance?'' "A nightmare!" Wang Guan spoke loudly, he held his chest, although he''s covered in injuries, he''d rather suffer them than to stay inside his dream. "Nightmare?" Mo Xie asked. Wang Guan became speechless as he saw Mo Xie, he felt like vomiting but decided to hold it in: "Nothing, I just saw some undesirable dream and woke up explosively, forgive me for shocking you." "Oh¡­" Mo Xie nodded. He then noticed that the one who''s most troubled about it is Bingyun, she''s vomiting already, causing Mo Xie to feel extremely embarrassed. Mo Xie immediately went into topic not trying to make himself further embarrassed"Everyone, I am in grave need of low-grade Spirit stones, it''s in order for them to wake up." Mo Xie spoke and pointed at the sleeping people. Wu Shan Mei still couldn''t get over what she saw, but she started to calm down and spoke: "How long had we been sleeping?" Mo Xie answered emotionlessly: "I think a couple of weeks. If I didn''t wake you up, most of you would''ve definitely slept eternally." "Ah, right, kindly place all of your low-grade Spirit stones close to me, I''ll continue creating formation scriptures and you guys can use it to wake your disciples up." Mo Xie asked ''politely''. The others merely smiled, but other than currency and recovering their spiritual energy, it has no better use in their hands. After that, they all placed their low-grade Spirit stones on the ground, well, some only had one, some even do not have any, but the two sect masters and elders of higher position has more than twenty of them. Meanwhile, Bingyun got over the nightmarish sleep and walked towards Mo Xie: "Inside the ring are low-grade Spirit stones, use it wisely though." Mo Xie nods his head: "Thanks." Bingyun removed the seal earlier; she also walked towards the exit. Mo Xie saw it and spoke: "Ah, right, do not go out of the cave recklessly, there are some creatures roaming around, I say that you should be aware that these creatures might have a cultivation power no less than a Celestial Phenomenon rank." All fifty people that woke up felt shivered, Bingyun the same, above Celestial Phenomenon rank? Their clan only has two, her grandfather and father, how come there are more here? Bingyun nods her head, carefully observing the environment. "It''s dark." Mo Xie nods his head: "Yes, I think this is a dead Divine Origin ranked expert''s divine land. Well, if he''s alive, it will always be morning, if he''s dead, it will be like the dead of the night." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, everyone was speechless. "What''s a Divine Origin expert?" Celestial Phenomenon rank is what Mo Xie had believed to be Gargantuan God''s rank when he''s at a lower realm, the next stage is Celestial Sovereign, which is the peak of cultivation at his previous realm, well, that''s when he changed that, Divine Origin ranked expert was his rank before he died, it took him 400 years to cultivate to the level, sadly, he had been stuck there for who knows how many years and thought that it was the end of cultivation rank. Not until he had known the Gods. Mo Xie smiled: "After Celestial Phenomenon, there''s Celestial Sovereign, after that, Divine Origin rank, well, don''t ask me what''s after that, I don''t know myself." But all he knows now is that at God''s rank, possibilities are endless, one can create life, one can create worlds, one can create a universe. He himself wishes to be able to climb to that summit. "Well, to know what Celestial Phenomenon is, I''ll explain it in a better aspect¡­ Some of you guys are Immortal Ascension rank yes?" Everyone nods their heads. "Well, after that is Immortal Saint rank. Since you''ve all faced three of them before, the three disabled men that attacked us, you guys should know them now." Everyone became quite scared, they don''t even dare to claim to had seen a Celestial Phenomenon (Except Bingyun), but they are sure to know what it means to be an Immortal Saint rank, those three scary experts, the reason they came here are those too. Mo Xie nods his head: "Well, after Immortal Saint rank comes Immortal Paragon rank, in this stage, one will be able to improve drastically through being able to cultivate four types of elements, the next one is Celestial Phenomenon rank, this rank is someone that will be able to summon powers almost that can level cities in one slap, kingdoms in one stomp." Everyone felt speechless, now they understand clearly what ''Above'' Celestial Phenomenon rank means, they couldn''t help but want to stay within the cave now for all eternity. "The first one is done, who wants to use the formation to wake the others up?" Mo Xie asked. Wang Guan trembles from the pain but he stood resolute and spoke: "Let me." Mo Xie nods his head: "Here, take it." As Wang Guan received it, he asked: "What do I do now?" Mo Xie sighed: "Remember the hand seals I will show you." Everyone looked at Mo Xie and nods their heads. Mo Xie immediately demonstrated the hand seals five times: "Got it?" Wang Guan nods his head: "I got it on the first, don''t worry." Mo Xie smiled and nodded as he continues creating more Dreamscape Formations. "Oh, it lights up, there''s a bronze mirror looking thing now, what do I do now?" Wang Guan asked. Mo Xie''s face became emotionless as he solemnly spoke: "Stick your face close to it, then for an incense''s time, you can talk or do what you want to wake all those around the formation, well, be sure to have everyone as close as three meters from the formation." "¡­" Everyone felt speechless, ''Stick your face close to it, then talk or do what you want in front of it.'' Does that mean the nightmare they had was all real and was done to wake them up by the person himself? All to save them yet they felt that it was quite embarrassing and started to feel guilty. It''s almost the same as paying kindness with grief. Uhum~ Uhum~ Uhum~ All of them cleared their throat, Bingyun is even more embarrassed, she''d vomited after waking up, her action caused her to be red from neck to her face: "I¡­ I think I need fresh air." "Uhum, me too, Sect Master Wang, we leave the rest to you." "Us too." "Guan''er, me too." Even Wu Shan Mei left. "¡­" Wang Guan felt speechless. "You can do it Sect Master Wang, give them a nightmare they will never ever forget." Mo Xie cheered but it only made Wang Guan even more embarrassed. Chapter 278 Unintended Seduction Wang Guan felt embarrassed about doing it in front of anyone, also, if they said how nightmarish the dream was, he''d also feel embarrassed, but he found another means, his strict personality had always been feared by his disciples. He assembled fifty disciples from his sect and smiled: "EVERYONE, WAKE UP OR I WILL PUNISH YOU!" As he spoke of this, he felt a slight pain on his stomach, he overdid it and the wound opened slightly, still, he proudly closed the mirror and spoke: "Done!" Mo Xie smiled and nodded: "Good, now activate the formation with infusing your spiritual energy to it." Wang Guan did as told, he infused his spiritual energy in it and the formation reacted with a glow, thin smokes emerged from the formation and entered the disciple''s nose, mouth, and ears. Wang Guan smiled as one disciple stood up. Haaaa! He heaved a huge breath as he clutched his chest: "That¡­ that nightmare¡­" Wang Guan nodded proudly; ''Of course, every disciple of the sect fears my punishment!'' But for some reason, the only one that woke up from the dream is that single new disciple they had. Hahaha! Mo Xie: "¡­" Wang Guan: "¡­" One of them even laughed as they slept. Mo Xie sighed: "Here''s another formation, maybe you can try the suave approach." ''Suave approach?!'' Wang Guan felt embarrassed, but it''s all to wake his disciples up: "Okay, I got it, I''ll do it better this time!" As he spoke, he immediately started the hand seals, but then, he remembered some: "You, get out! No, wait, just tag along with everyone else near the cave''s exit." "Yes, Sect Master." The disciple immediately went there without a single moment''s hesitation out of fear. Wang Guan then copied the nightmare he had seen, he felt embarrassed but still did it in the end. After a while. "GWAAAAAA!!!" "NOOOOOOO!" "ROAAAAAAAAAA NOOO!!! GOD SAVE ME!" Another fifty wailing voices sounded, all of them drenched with cold sweat as they heaved long breathes one after the other, some even had tears on their eyes. Wang Guan''s eyes grew wide open and shouted: "You ungrateful trash, go and face the wall for three weeks!" He felt embarrassed, grave embarrassment at that, their reaction is stronger than Mo Xie''s by ten folds, no, a hundred maybe, someone even trembled and almost peed his pants. But instead of being afraid, the disciples cried as they saw Sect Master Wang, they rushed at him as they wept tears of satisfaction. "Master, the nightmare is unbearable, you''re alive, you''re really alive, some useless stupid monster pretended to be you in my dream!" "Yeah, me too, first, it was a weak copy of Sect Master, but then, he copied master''s face and acted stupidly, we were too scared." Bang!!! Bababang! Consecutive blows struck all of the disciples in a single second: "Go and repent!" "For what master?" "JUST REPENT!" "Hahaha!" One disciple after another started to laugh, tears appeared on their eyes and started to drop: "This time, it really is master." They hugged him immediately, they felt terrified about the dream because they knew Wang Guan will never do something like that, they then thought that their master died. Wang Guan in the other hand felt rage: "REPENT NOW!" The fifty core disciples felt quite mystified, they sighed and faced the wall and started to joke around about their nightmare. Meanwhile, Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile: "They had grown so much attach to you that they can see the difference between a play and the real you." Wang Guan was bewildered for a while, but then, nods his head, touching his nose and spoke: "They sure did." He felt proud about it, after that, it''s Wu Shan Mei''s turn and an elder from the Piercing Mountain Sword sect. Mo Xie had made about fifty more and completely used up all of the low-grade Spirit stones from the elders and two sect master''s contribution. Since he had finished, he wanted to help too, but then, he thought that they should also ''share'' the responsibilities. All of them felt that it''s incredibly embarrassing, but there''s nothing they wouldn''t do to save their disciples. Who knows if they had been stuck in deep sleep for too long, the rebellion might''ve happened immediately while they were in sleep. They might not have a home to return to too. Then, the people here will be their only family, the only people they can rely on. Embarrassed as they may, all of them did as much as they could, a few hours later, more than 700 disciples had woken up. But for some reason, Wu Shan Mei couldn''t wake up the rest of her thirty-five disciples, all of them her greatest treasures too. Wu Shan Mei in turned asked Mo Xie for help. The latter complied without any hesitation. He himself drew towards the remaining thirty-five core disciples of the Celestial Azure Pavilion and added a few more, they numbered to seventy-two in total, since female bodies are thinner, there''s bigger space compared to when the disciples of the Grand Martial Sect were awoken. Wu Shan Mei couldn''t help but be apologetic and spoke: "I''ve wasted four formation papers, I hope it''s not much of a burden, my girls have treasures to compensate it for." Mo Xie shook his head: "We still have fourteen left, and we''re almost done, I think the other formations wouldn''t be used later on and will be wasted." As he finished speaking, he didn''t bother with Wu Shan Mei anymore, he needs to help the remaining women asleep to wake up, every strength is needed in an unknown world filled with mysteries, especially when there are beings even all of them combined wouldn''t be able to beat. As the mirror appeared, yeah, Mo Xie poised himself, he untied a few parts of his robe making it lose, his chest and eight packs visible for everyone to see, he took a jar of water and splashed it on his body. Wu Shan Mei felt speechless: "Mo Xie, what are you doing?!" Mo Xie chuckles: "The more disgusted they are, the more reason for them to wake up." He smiled, but Wu Shan Mei and the rest felt otherwise¡­ Mo Xie operated the mirror and closed himself on it, he slowly blinked a few times before speaking in a genteel manner: "Wake up now, the World needs you¡­ I need you¡­ to help me with our predicament." For some reason, the females that woken up had seen Mo Xie''s expression, Wu Shan Mei couldn''t help but feel slightly dejected, this person is the most dangerous person in the World, he tried to act disgustingly, but he looked more dashing than when he thought he looked awesome. ''Dangerous, this guy is dangerous¡­'' Through the help of the Tyrannical God''s physique, Mo Xie''s body had almost been made to perfection, his face, naturally more handsome than average, as he grows stronger, he becomes more dashing too. ''A person that can attract others unconsciously is more dangerous than any professional playboy there is!'' How had she known? If her heart didn''t belong to somebody else, then, she would''ve fallen for Mo Xie, her heart even skipped a beat. Mo Xie closed the mirror and sighed: "If there''s a rose, it would be more disgusting if I bit it." Well, they didn''t retort, that would be disgusting indeed, but his display earlier is kind of¡­ kind of seductive for the women. As the smoke entered the female disciple''s nose, a few moments later, their face had a tinge of red, slowly, it grew bigger and bigger before all of them woke up and slowly sat down, they buried their face on their knees and hid their ears with their arms, they couldn''t show their faces for a few hours, they wanted to calm down, but the effect of Mo Xie''s seduction is too powerful for such ignorant females of the opposite sex. Wu Shan Mei looked at them knowing what they felt, she could only sigh; ''I hope none of them leaves the sect¡­'' Celestial Azure Pavilion strictly forbids a woman from loving or having any form of relationship with men, but if all of their core female disciples were to leave, they would''ve rather disband, their foundation will be nothing but destroyed. But then, from the cave''s exit, somebody else is blushing on her own, she tried to hide it, but her ears can be seen colored in bright red. Chapter 279 Advance Party A few moments had passed, everyone had woken up and were briefed about their current status. Well, the last to be woken up were the members of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, two of their elders woke up immediately, but for some reason, Mo Xie had given them the formation at the last minute. Well, the two elders knew of the reason why, he didn''t want to be bothered by Chu Song Min with his ridiculous ideas, Chu Song Min felt enraged, a few months ago, he was the top genius of the human race, but now, he was reduced to nothing but another luggage to carry, what''s worst, nobody would even listen to his words. The rest of those that were woken up late was also speechless, not by how late they were woken up, but by the information they received. They couldn''t help but feel shaken. As time went by, they didn''t know what to do, one, two, five giant void creatures had passed them by, these sent them to complete submission without even trying, and they thought they would be better than this. Meanwhile, Mo Xie had been busying himself with something, a few disciples from the Celestial Azure Pavilion would sometimes bring snacks for Mo Xie. Mo Xie felt gratitude towards their ''support'' and ate it happily, their timely delivering of food whenever Mo Xie became hungry is somehow mystifying but felt that is must be some sort of instinct. The men from the Grand Martial Sect are all bursting with Yang energy, they couldn''t help but feel jealous at how the women treat Mo Xie, yet, didn''t have the guts to say anything, after all, as soon as they were briefed, they knew that the latter had been the first to wake up and the one that helped everybody else to. At this moment, Bingyun came close to him, well, basically, it drew the ire of a lot of the members of the Celestial Azure Pavilion, well, not much ire, but jealousy instead, they wanted to be the person that came together with Mo Xie, they wanted to be in her shoes. Bingyun asked: "What are you constructing this time?" Mo Xie smiled: "A defensive formation, if we want to get out of here alive, we need to do it one step at a time, since this place is something we know nothing about, we should take precaution." Chu Song Min saw the interaction between the two, he couldn''t help but ask why Bingyun, the princess of the upper continent is attached to such a pitiful individual. He was about to say something but Mo Xie cut him short. "If you want to go out and search for some clues or get a stable foothold, go on ahead, but don''t force anybody and just bring those that wanted to." Mo Xie spoke coolly. Chu Song Min was rendered speechless: "H-how can you tell what''s on my mind? Are you cultivating a demonic art?!" He asked stupidly, Mo Xie replied with a sigh: "Well, it will be something that a generally clueless person that only wants to show off would usually suggest, I guess I struck the mark perfectly." Chu Song Min fumed with rage, but everyone present merely laughs at him, the two elders responsible for his safety took him back to a corner and started to eat, they didn''t want to the prince to further embarrassed himself. For some reason, they viewed Mo Xie as an expert, an expert at verbal sparring. Bingyun again asked after some time: "What''s troubling you?" Mo Xie smiled wryly: "I need more spirit stones to trigger a much stronger formation, with the amount I have, it''s basically impossible." Bingyun tilts her head: "What? Really? Even the spirit stones I had is not enough?" Mo Xie hearing this remembered the ring Bingyun gave earlier: "Oh, right!" As he spoke, he took out the ring Bingyun gave him. "Hmmp, I''d say he wanted to keep it for himself." Chu Song Min''s voice sounded. But then, nobody believed him instead, they waited for Mo Xie''s reply, but out of nowhere, Bingyun is the one that did: "Whether he takes it or not, it''s something I''ve given to him, he can do whatever he wants with it." Chu Song Ming felt embarrassed again, he shuts his mouth and continued to eat, everyone sneered at the futile remarks from the prince, he wanted to impress Bingyun, all of them knew of it, yet, he had done quite the opposite. As Mo Xie scanned he couldn''t believe what he saw: "This¡­" "What?" Bingyun asked with opened eyes. Mo Xie returned the ring not knowing what to say, Bingyun frowns, she took it and scanned, her eyes opened widely, her face started to go red before returning the ring in her pocket, she then took out another ring and scanned it before giving it to Mo Xie: "This is the one, I promise." Mo Xie nods his head: "Okay¡­" The first ring contained¡­ well, her qipaos, assorted different colors at that. Bingyun felt extreme embarrassment and decided to linger no further and walked towards near the exit of the cave. Mo Xie scanned the ring again, this time, he couldn''t really believe what he''s seeing: "There are at least more than ten thousand pieces here, even three pieces of mid-grade Spirit stones!" Mo Xie smiled, with five thousand pieces of low-grade Spirit stones, he could at least protect these people quite well: "I can create a defensive formation that can block a hundred blows from a normal Celestial Phenomenon rank with these." Sadly, he could only create defensive formations, it''s far cheaper than offensive formations, rather, with offensive formation, you''d need the same amount of power to attack an enemy, five thousand spirit stones would only be enough for a single attack, and that attack is on par with a single punch from a normal Celestial Phenomenon rank. If he had a godly weapon, that would suffice too, he can manipulate the formation to continuously attack until the formation exhausts its spirit stones. Well, Mo Xie could only create Mortal grade formations with spirit stones, formation such as the ones creating illusions, trials, and such are something that Immortal grade formations can do, and that either needs great amounts of spirit stones or a high ranked expert on the same quality, also, formations created by high ranked experts can produce equal or much more powerful attack than themselves. After finishing the formation, Mo Xie smiled and placed it all around the cave: "Everyone, I hope nobody will messes with the formation, if someone does, then, it will be useless, if an enemy attacks this cave, I hope someone can step on this piece of paper here." Mo Xie pointed, he then added: "If someone steps it, it will immediately activate, but do not activate it randomly, it will produce a sound that can attract some unwanted attention, if you can hide away from the enemy, just do so, but if they came in, check whether it''s someone you can defeat or someone which you can run from, do not activate until a real threat comes knocking." Everyone nodded in compliance, well, not a for a certain prince, but still, although hes'' arrogant, he really took the advice. Mo Xie then added: "Since we know nothing about this place, we will start searching step by step, our supplies aren''t going to last us this month, we also need to hunt. We''ll make this place our base for now as we send out an advance party." "Does anyone want to come with me?" Everyone was shock, they thought Mo Xie would be one to stay, but why is he the one leading the advance party? Wang Guan frowns and shook his head: "You should stay here, if something happens to you, we don''t know what we will do." Mo Xie shook his head: "If we can''t find the exit due to me sending somebody else, well, I can only blame and will regret that." "But since that''s the case, we will have three batches of advance parties, each having ten members. Does anyone have any opinion about this?" As he asked, nobody shook their head as they all nodded in compliance. Mo Xie nods his head and spoke: "If you are being chased by a great danger, I would like it if you could die on place, or escape to some faraway place until you can shake your pursuers, if it''s something that could threaten the whole of our members in the cavern, then, one life is better than all of ours." Mo Xie wasn''t speaking about any random things, he himself knew how dangerous one is to lead a pack of wolves to a group of trapped ships. Reality is cruel, but they slowly started to familiarize themselves with the environment they are in, yes, they were the alpha of yesteryear, but now, they are the prey. Although demonic beasts and other creatures are there, surely, not everyone is stronger than them. Wang Guan then raised his hand: "I have a suggestion." Mo Xie nods his head: "What is it?" Wang Guan spoke: "I want to post some people that will kill anyone that will bring us disaster later on, if that person will be someone that will bring back an enemy, then, he''d better die than the rest of the people here, these people will ensure that nobody will bring disaster to the rest of us, I request that the elder ranks do this job, each sect and power is to produce three elders each day to guard a few kilometers outside the cave." Mo Xie nodded in approval: "Yes, also, each party will be guided by a single elder to ensure their safety, if you''re being chased, I want you to spread to divide the attention of your pursuer, well, that is when your number greatly surpasses the enemies." "In terms of hordes of demonic beasts, the best possible option is for a few to die and save the rest. You can also try to stick together for a higher chance of everyone coming out alive..." Everyone nods their head, Mo Xie was fun to be with, there''s almost nothing to complain, but when he becomes serious, it''s like Mo Xie is someone completely different. After a few more moments, the allocation of roles and rules had been decided, Mo Xie is taking two disciples from each faction, together with him is also Bingyun. Eight from the three sects and the empire, he and Bingyun a total of ten. The rest are also there, guided by an elder from one of the sects and the empire. Elders from the Piercing Mountain Sword Sect wanted to participate, but Mo Xie deemed it impossible until the disciples and other members woke up from their weakest state. At least more than a hundred are still lost due to Duan Tian''s betrayal, this caused a huge trauma within their hearts. Mo Xie understood something this small. And they have no sect masters to lead them unlike the Grand Martial Sect and the Celestial Azure Pavilion, hence, they wouldn''t be able to perform perfectly. Wang Guan wanted to join the advance party but Mo Xie rejected the proposal, if he too came, who would watch the group alternately with Wu Shan Mei? Also, Mo Xie has special plans for him. Chapter 280 Dangerous place A group of three people, in each group, ten experts. Members of the Piercing Mountain Sword sect bid farewell to their friends, hugged their lover, teared up as they said goodbye to their teachers. The same can be said to the Grand Martial Sect, although the majority of them are men, they are still filled with yang energy, there are some females at the sect and those that are together here bid their goodbyes. Some manly men merely bid their goodbyes at the elders and sect master. For the Celestial Azure Pavilion, they only have one elder and Wu Shan Mei to bid farewell to, they had paid a huge price in order to save Wang Guan. Meanwhile¡­ For some reason, many cried when Mo Xie was about to embark, most of them single women from the Celestial Azure Pavilion, Wu Shan Mei couldn''t help but sigh. Mo Xie didn''t know why but he thought of something ridiculous; ''Maybe they felt that all the time they gave me food will be wasted if I die¡­'' (Author''sawesomenote: Yeah, they sure would, don''t worry, sorry about this) After he thought of that, he approached Wang Guan: "Senior Wang, you should take this, as soon as your body is completely healed, drink it and digest everything, you should be able to become stronger." Wang Guan took the flask, he didn''t know what it is, but all he knows is that Mo Xie will cause him and the group no harm, he cupped his hand: "I''ll do my best." Mo Xie nods his head: "Then, till we meet again." As they were about to depart, Mo Xie stayed near the cave exit and looked at the brave 29 people, he smiled at them and cupped his hand respectfully: "May we all return alive and healthy." The others hearing this felt shock at first, then, a moment later felt solemn, a few more moments later, they felt warm, they felt a tinge of fear from death, but then, something is keeping them up. All of those that weren''t participating felt that they were about to cry, they cupped their hand and respectfully said: "We hope that you all return alive." The other 28 experts felt something burning in their heart, they resolutely bowed and cupped their hand: "We will do our best!" As they did, all walked out of the cave and separated in three directions. The two advance parties were tasked to scout five hundred kilometers from both left and right, Mo Xie''s advance party is tasked with the front. Mo Xie isn''t going to just scout a mere five hundred kilometers, he''ll go as far as he could, if he could no longer push forward, then, that''s the time he''ll recuperate back to the back. He led everyone with fast speed, the members including Bingyun felt worried, they are worried that Mo Xie''s shouldering the responsibilities alone and would like to escape the place faster and faster. But as time went on, they didn''t think so. They would stop once in a while, they would keep a low state and would let a few dangers pass by. They couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie in shock, he could sense danger a few kilometers away, this caused their trust in the latter to increase. Sometimes, they would stop as Mo Xie would pick some random herb or stone, well, to them it might be random, but they thought that Mo Xie has uses for it. Their journey was smooth thanks to Mo Xie''s extremely sensitive perception, they would sometimes stop and see a horde of animals they hadn''t seen before yet, their cultivation is already at Immortal Ascension rank with the weakest at Heaven Encompassing. Well, they are short on food, hence, those that were weak and were left behind were killed and stored immediately. 3 days past, 650 kilometers scouted. Due to Mo Xie''s smooth leading, their speed had far surpassed the other two advance parties who should only have been at more than two hundred kilometers tops, without Mo Xie''s sensitivity, they need to trek with extreme caution. "Senior Mo, we should already be done with our quota right?" One from the group spoke. His respect for Mo Xie is already like that of a teacher, through their journey, Mo Xie would sometimes teach them some knowledge. Mo Xie nodded his head: "But I wish to further scout. If there''s a single kilometer left before we can find clues, isn''t it a waste? I wanted everyone to get out of this dangerous place as soon as possible." He paused for a bit, yes, if he wanted to, he should''ve scouted alone, but he smiled and looked at them: "Do you guys want to return? If you guys want to, we could." As they heard his words, they didn''t even need to think and shook their heads: "No, I also wish to help as much as I can." "Me too, senior brother, we''re not complaining, we just thought that you''re pushing yourself too hard." "Yes, senior brother, we can go ahead, you should rest for a bit, let us do get some actions too." Mo Xie smiled at them, but he shook his head: "You guys don''t need to do that, it will be troublesome." He paused for a bit, he looked around and added: "If we''re in familiar territory, then, I''ll let you guys go ahead and search, but this is a dangerous place, a single step can cause us so much trouble even to the point of death. This place is always dark, without good perceptions, we can definitely be lost." Everyone nodded in understanding, although Mo Xie is far weaker than them, they respected his every word and decision. Mo Xie smiled at then and spoke: "We should stay here and make camp, it will be darker soon." Everyone nods their head, they searched for a huge tree and started to dig at it to set up camp. Four cultivators are flame type cultivators, sadly, they couldn''t make a fire or it else, it will attract predators. They heated the meat they got through their palms alone, those good with earth cultivation also started to make some walls to block the outside from seeing them and those good with the wind element kept gathering a cycle of wind to not let the smell of the heating meat from going outside the trees. This instruction were strictly spoken by Mo Xie before they left, all three advance party hence had the preparation done. With the palm cooking the meat, the smell could be contained at a bare minimum. After a while, they feasted. When all of them slept, Bingyun and Mo Xie stood on guard, the latter can sense something and frowned: "I''ll scout for a while, you stay here." Bingyun wanted to stop him but after some thought, she nodded, if it''s something dangerous, then, all of them might be in a grave dangerous strait. It will be too late to react at that time. Mo Xie started to scout, tens of miles out from the camp, the sense he felt grew stronger, also, the spiritual energy grew thicker, the yin energy grew stronger. Since its dead of the night, Yin energy would become stronger while yang energy would grow weaker, but what Mo Xie''s feeling is extremely weird due to the energy going extremely rampant as he drew closer. They had gotten used to this place, although it''s constantly dark, they had decided that a fogless time is a day and a foggy time is night, the fog at night is so thick that one could barely see anything from it. Moments later, Mo Xie''s pace decreased drastically until a complete halt, he observed the surroundings as it''s getting hard to see from the thickness of the fog: "It''s difficult to see without any good eye techniques¡­" But as he spoke of this, the area surrounding him glowed ethereally, Mo Xie lowered his posture in an almost crawling one and moved closer and closer. Croak~ He heard something like the noise a frog would make, he felt shivered immediately, there are three types of frogs that liked to slumber within the center of a thick yin energy location, and he felt that the most dangerous one would be living in it just merely based on the noise. Still, he held hopes that it isn''t. Since he made his conjecture, he slowly backed away, but then¡­ Croak~ Croak~ Croak~ The continuous sound of croaking frogs was heard from all directions, Mo Xie couldn''t help but stand still, he merely hopes that nobody followed him here, else, he''ll definitely have no way of escaping. But as he as the situation grew dire for Mo Xie, a huge gust of wind started to assault the ground. Mo Xie couldn''t help but duck to take cover at the tall grass, still, it was blown away by the violent wind together with the fog, he held on the ground as much as he can. But as he opened his eyes, he saw the frogs quite clearly, they are all waking up from their slumber. All of them have the height of a tall average tree and the size of two houses, their belly glowing green. ''Firefly frogs!'' Firefly frogs are a demonic beast at a minimum of Immortal Foundation rank, but all of the frogs here are Immortal Saint ranked beasts! There are thirty of them too! But what shocked Mo Xie is something else. The sky is dark, but he could see the visage silhouette of a bird, it has spikes all over its body other than its wings, has three glowing eyes and a beak stacked with razor-sharp teeth! ''Ancient¡­ Primordial Draconic Dark Crow!'' Swosh~ Swish~ Gust of wind continuously blew on to the ground with each of its wings flapped. Mo Xie immediately felt that one of its eyes gazed at him, he felt panic at first before the gaze moved towards one of the frogs; ''I was too small of a meal for it¡­'' CAAAAAAAAAW!!! The Dark Crow''s screeched, the frogs didn''t even need to look to know what the predator aiming at them looks like The size of the crow is twenty times the size of a single frog, hence, its appetite surely would be big, Mo Xie would feel much more like a bean than its food. The frogs immediately made a run for it, each leap as far as a kilometer, but an unlucky one was still caught with the crow''s talons before it flew away through the sky bringing its meal for the night! Mo Xie couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief; ''Further staying here is futile.'' But before Mo Xie could walk away, he saw the location the frogs are staying at; ''A graveyard¡­'' He looked at the grave until the frog returns before making his way back. Mo Xie felt that the grave can either be good or bad depending on the circumstance, because a graveyard can only mean two things: "People are living here¡­ or used to be¡­" Out of all the races, only the human race is using a graveyard to respectfully make a person rest. Then, Mo Xie has one other thought; "They can be very good or very bad¡­" To live in this place, one needs to be strong, and sometimes¡­ brutal. Chapter 281 Restless Nigh Mo Xie started to blitz his way back, the night in this place apparently more terrifying than the day. (Author''s note; In case someone missed from the last chapter and started asking, night = foggy, day = fogless, it''s always dark in this place''s certain parts) He used a wind skill to clear the fogs ten meters around him. But when he''s halfway to the camp, he felt a familiar presence, he couldn''t help but sigh as he approached this person. As soon as he came close, he grabbed her hand: "Luckily, you aren''t quick to follow me, else, we would''ve both been dead." Bingyun''s heart almost leaped from her chest as she was suddenly grabbed, but soon as she saw Mo Xie, she heaved a long breath: "Let''s return, tell me what you found there." Mo Xie smiled wryly: "Next time, no matter what happens, never follow me, the dead of the night is not something to travel about, the fog is too thick, you won''t be able to see anything at all, you won''t even see your own hands, if I never return to the camp, just return to the base." Bingyun nods her head, but she has a way to return, but only her, or someone once she gave the necklace to. As they returned to the camp, Mo Xie retold what happened, Bingyun felt terrible, if she followed a few minutes faster, then most likely, the two of them would be dead, she regretted her action immediately, instead of helping, she would be sending the two of them to their early death. After a while, they stood on guard for a few more hours, the fog started to clear up, Mo Xie immediately woke the rest of the team: "Let''s go." Everyone nods their head, wiping their eyes before standing up, they had not bathed nor fixed themselves, so somehow, they looked quite like a beggar. But nobody cared, this isn''t to be the time to be picky, no one amongst them wanted to be a dead weight, sadly, with a person like Mo Xie, they can never shine. Still, they gave it their all whenever Mo Xie would give them a task to do something. Another two days had passed quite quickly, it''s another dead of the night. They only managed to scout more than a hundred kilometers, they needed to take many detours due to dangerous monsters lingering around, Mo Xie couldn''t help but want to turn back right now. Mo Xie was not on duty to stay on guard, but he couldn''t sleep and joined the surveillance team. There''s only one reason, his sensitivity to spiritual energy had backfired, he can feel hundreds and thousands of beasts surrounding them, and the closest is only a hundred meters away. A group of wandering demonic beasts with a few dozens of them at Immortal Ascension rank! He needed to stay on guard, he really wanted to return, but he can feel something, that they are nearing a place or a certain location, it''s his instinct, it''s the instinct the helped him soar as a lone cultivator from his previous life. Resources are tight without a backer as a lone cultivator, and they need the luck to get some fortuitous encounters, and to Mo Xie, his instincts had been a great help. "Senior Mo, you''ve been staying up all night for two days already, you should rest and trust us to guard this place." The one on duty spoke, he''s responsible for tonight''s duty together with another disciple from the Celestial Azure Pavilion, he''s from the Grand Martial Sect, Geng Yixian, the maiden from the Pavilion also nods her head. "Senior Brother Mo, you really should take some rest, I think you would be to stress and might blackout on our journey if this continues." The maiden spoke, her name is Wu Shanli, Wu Shan Mei''s direct disciple. Her surname was replaced when she was taken by Sect Master Wu as her direct disciple. Mo Xie smiled: "Don''t worry, something like this, I''m used to, I can still go on for five days to be exact." As soon as a person breaks through to become a cultivator, they would need lesser sleep than normal, but sleeping is a way for cultivators too to let their bodies recover faster. The two felt worried, Geng Yixian then spoke: "Senior Mo, I may sound like I''m bragging, but if you don''t trust us, we should just return instead, we''re merely being your luggage, if you were alone, you would definitely have reached your goal and would already be on your way back." Mo Xie smiled at him and shook his head: "If this goes on for more months, more years, then, the advance party we''ll need is going to increase, as experienced as you are now, you''ll definitely be one to lead a whole group later on, you all aren''t deadweights, you are a huge help once any of you can accomplish something, that will be something that we''ll definitely need." The place is vast, a single Mo Xie can''t scout the whole place, he didn''t know the limits of the place, how can he do it alone? The more people there are to help, but better it would be and the faster something might be discovered. "The more experienced you guys become, the better it is for me to leave the rest to you all later on." Mo Xie spoke, he had also been cultivating something from the start Well, if something is to happen to Mo Xie and couldn''t come back for a few days, weeks, months, or even years, then, at least the people here would be able to continue their work. Mo Xie then looked far ahead, although the fog is blocking his vision, he lowered his tone and spoke: "I would leave everything to you guys if it''s in a different place, but right now, this place is too dangerous that I can''t even close my eyes for a few breaths¡­" "Hundreds and thousands of demonic beasts are surrounding us, this always occurs when the night thickens the fogs, I think all of the creatures here are yin based creatures, it will be great for yin cultivators, but for yang based ones, it will be disastrous¡­" He then thought of Fei Li Shan, if she''s here, it will take less than a year to ascend to Immortal Saint, and another three years to Immortal Paragon, to Celestial Phenomenon rank, she would at least take at least ten years if she''s lazy. The compatibility of Fei Li Shan''s physique is too great for this place that he could only regret not bringing the couple with him. Mortal and Immortal grade herbs are everywhere, it will also be a great help to train Yan Meng''s alchemy knowledge. Sadly, his instincts are always right, he knew there will be a dangerous event at the Solar Blaze Kingdom, sadly, he couldn''t be prepared for it, well, again. But then, all of the events couldn''t help but bring Mo Xie''s edge faster than ever before, he''s also continuously improving his thinking. Suddenly, Mo Xie felt that something is happening, he couldn''t help but increase the range of his scope and couldn''t help but be in great shock. He could feel it, there''s a great battle going on, he tried to increase his range and finally caught signs of it; "It feels like a pack of beasts attacking a single entitle¡­" He could feel that there''s a single massive spiritual energy being attacked by many weaker spiritual energy. Mo Xie couldn''t help but be curious, he looked at the two and spoke: "Do not ever follow me, if you do, I might die an early death, no matter how long it takes me to come back, do not, ever, follow me. Understand?" The two looked at each other, they wanted to stop Mo Xie, the fog is too thick to even see your own hands. "If I haven''t come back in two days, return to the camp." Wu Shanli felt that she should stop Mo Xie but she couldn''t find a word, meanwhile, Geng Yuxian drummed his chest: "Brother, we will wait here no matter how long you''ll take, so be sure to return." Mo Xie smiled wryly, he shook his head: "The maximum day you need to wait is three, that''s it." The two nods their head, as they did, they couldn''t feel Mo Xie''s presence anymore. Wu Shanli clapped her hand together: "I hope Senior Mo will return safely¡­" Geng Yuxian nodded: "I hope so too." Mo Xie is currently wishing for some miracle to happen, that instead of intelligent beasts, it''s merely a fight for territory, if that''s so, the beast core is definitely his! Based on the situation, the one getting ganged up on is at least a Celestial Phenomenon rank or even higher, then, the group of thirteen is at least at the Immortal Paragon rank! Mo Xie wished for mutual destruction, but based on the movements of the spiritual energy from afar, the lone creature is getting bullied in a one-sided fight. He wanted to fuse to a beast, but for some reason, he couldn''t find any of the beasts he wanted, but this time, he really wished for some luck. Thirty minutes later, Mo Xie is almost close to the fight, only two hundred meters away, but he immediately stopped as he noticed that one of the spiritual energy fightings stopped to look at his direction. Mo Xie''s body tensed up, it felt like it wanted to come closer but then stopped and resumed fighting. Well, the reason is simple, he pretended to be a wolf by sitting on the tall grasses looking from left to right. Mo Xie sighed, the fog is both good and bad depending on how one uses it. After knowing the range of the group, he didn''t further enter their range and merely spectated what''s happening. Mo Xie distanced himself another fifty meters and waited for what the outcome would be. Another three hours had passed, Mo Xie watched the whole fight and as expected, the massive spiritual energy started to fade, he couldn''t help but smile, now, there''s one thing he needed to do, that is to wait for the group of attackers to leave. But it didn''t even take a minute as Mo Xie''s eyes widened, he dashed immediately towards the fight but soon as he did, the group dispersed immediately when they sensed him. After a few more minutes, Mo Xie arrived, he couldn''t help but look at the humongous corpse: "W-what¡­" He could see clean cuts everywhere in the giant''s body, it looked more like a sword wound than fangs or claws, either that or the one that dealt the damage is extremely fast, making a crude sharp claw as sharp as a sword. Mo Xie then looked at what the giant mass is, he can only see fifteen meters around him through his wind manipulation, hence, he couldn''t really see the whole body, but then, as he went to towards the face, he finally had his answer. "Void creature, it''s the same as one of those giants that would walk past the cave''s entrance!" Mo Xie circled around the giant, then, after finishing, he climbed on top of its body trying to check for some clues. And what made him speechless is that there''s a hole in the middle of its chest: "Are these giants¡­ carrying cores too?" The question reached Mo Xie''s head, but another option opened up to him: "Or is there some sort of use for its heart?" But then, he remembered something: "The eye of this giant is in its chest right? Is the eye some sort of ingredients or it itself has benefits when consumed?" Mo Xie had many questions, but time is not on his side, he felt that another group was about to make their way to him, he almost panicked and made a run for it, but before he did, he grabbed a part of the giant''s skin and pulled it off. He didn''t know whether it was the same group that fought and killed the giant, be he knows one thing, he has no relationship with it. "F*ck!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but curse, the skin is extremely tough, he grabbed at the air and summoned a round spear and pierced two eight holes, four on top and four below, sadly, the spear could only pierce three inches in. With not much method to cover his tracks, he escaped and made it just look like a wolf couldn''t bite a flesh and made a run for it when it detected the approaching enemies. Mo Xie couldn''t help but feel at lost, he''s really too weak, if he has a rank of at least Immortal Foundation rank, he could''ve at least took a few parts of its flesh, but he couldn''t help but sigh: "There are no ifs, I couldn''t help it since I am too weak, and cultivating in this place is as good as nothing." But as he finished his words, he heard something from his two sides. "^*@#$(!#?" "*!!((@#*!@#%#@$!" Words that Mo Xie had never heard before, a language unknown to his, he also couldn''t feel any spiritual energy from the two beside him. He can''t see them, he can''t feel them, but then, he can hear them. This sent a chill on Mo Xie''s spine, this place is extremely dangerous: "Who?!" ? ? Chapter 282 Chase Mo Xie as soon as he finished asking, he threw ten runes at the two following him, whoever they are, whatever they may be, he needs to getaway. But as soon as he threw the runes, it got sliced to uncountable pieces, he saw fierce red eyes in the process: "Since I couldn''t shake you¡­" Mo Xie immediately made a hard right turn, he''d rather die than bring these two back to their temporary camp, he gritted his teeth and was about to throw another dozen of runes on the ground he was about to enter but for some reason, the two following him continued forward instead of chasing him. "F*ck!!!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but felt shivers on his back: "These creatures are too intelligent!" It''s almost about to be morning, the thick fog is decreasing extremely fast, he saw their silhouette continuing forward, it only means one thing, Mo Xie was heading their camp but decided to take a detour to not bring harm to his friends, yet, the two pursuers took notice of it and had gone straight ahead. Mo Xie thought started to grow dire, and he so dearly wished for it to not be the case. He rushed, he pushed his body to the limits trying to catch up but there are no signs of the two following him earlier. It took Mo Xie twenty minutes to return, and by the time he did, he saw traces of minimum resistance, no traces of his comrades left. Mo Xie slumps on the ground and spoke in a low tone: "Why¡­" The event was too fast, it was only a few seconds delay, he immediately made a detour to shake off his pursuers, but to think that the two pursuing him would immediately had a few ideas, on point at that. But only a few seconds later, he stood up, he searched for traces and yes, he really found one, it''s like a dragged footprint: "Bingyun?" He also saw traces of dropped pieces of clothes, they are leaving traces for him to find! Mo Xie closed his eyes, he continued training the eye technique he started to cultivate a few days ago: "I need to master this eye technique in less than an hour, else, I might miss some clues." "Twelve Winged Serpent''s Glare." Mo Xie spoke, his eyes turned to something similar to a snake, glowing in green color yet still incomplete. He didn''t want to cultivate this night viewing eye technique, it will take quite a lot of effort to remove it to be changed by another one, but he had no choice due to the environment he is in. He''d need to make sacrifices. After a quarter before an hour, Mo Xie stood up: "Initial completion, I need to cultivate a movement art too." He couldn''t help but use the Shadow Emperor''s steps, someone he killed and snatched the cultivation art from his previous life. Since it''s always dark, it would be his greatest ace. Mo Xie trained the Shadow Emperor''s steps while chasing and finding the clues, it hurts him a lot to do so, he wanted to cultivate Immortal ranked eye technique and movement techniques, but in order to do so, one needs to be at least at Immortal Foundation rank. He didn''t choose any arts before due to one reason, he wanted to start doing so when he reached the Immortal Foundation rank, sadly, not everyone''s plan could go accordingly to one''s wishes. Mo Xie followed the trails left behind, sadly, after three days, the trails had gone thinner, almost nothing can be found in anymore, every kilometers, they would sometimes leave some common things that''s not part of this world, hence, Mo Xie immediately knew it was left behind for him. There would always be some clues, but at the 21st day, there are almost none, they would only leave behind a single clue, a piece of cloth pointing at a single direction, the piece they left were thorn to look like an arrow, hence, Mo Xie immediately knew that they are running out of things to leave behind. He already traveled for more than three thousand kilometers, he would also take some of the beasts that were killed on the way, sadly, no cores were found. He would casually heat the meat and ate it as he followed the path, on the 31st week, he couldn''t help but be astounded. Although his eye technique is merely at the initial completion, he could quite clearly see in the dark already, and what he saw is the end of his chase. Also, whenever the fogs rises up, he could still see fifty meters around him. He couldn''t help but commend the ability of the eye technique, sadly, its only use is to see in dark places, and has no other practical use at initial completion. Two hours till the fogs dissipates. He saw a huge mountain, there are huts everywhere and a whole wall surrounding the mountain about thirty feet tall, in the middle of all of that, there''s something that looked like a castle. "Are they human? Or just another humanoid race?" Mo Xie asked, he remembered the eyes of the person that chased him, for humans, they have round-shaped pupil, but the one he saw is a four-sided star-shaped pupil, it also has a violet color. But then again, humans have different kinds of pupil color, just depends on one''s birth, sometimes, it''s even changed unnaturally. Mo Xie had no further clues in whether which place his group is brought, prisoners? Food? He dearly hoped that they were taken in as prisoners at least. With the help of the Shadow Emperor''s Steps, Mo Xie blended with the dark and his movements are increased by two folds. The first thing he did is search at the place that looked like the lowest place of this place, he sneaked here and there, but for some reason, there are no inhabitants in the place; ''This must be some sort of prison or just someplace to carry certain events?'' Three kilometers from him, he could feel thousands of presence, he didn''t dare go near it in fear of being detected again, he needed to extremely caution too, after all, he does not know if he''s being followed again. But as he sneaked deeper and deeper in, he felt three presence about two hundred meters away from him, he felt shivers run down his spine, the three presences are staring at his direction. But that didn''t end there, he immediately felt that the three presences are scanning him with their spiritual energy. Mo Xie couldn''t help but curse, he immediately dashed away activating Shadow Emperor''s Steps. This time, Mo Xie can see the two following him from far away slowly catching up. It''s kind of funny when you''re chasing someone but in the end get chased by them again, Mo Xie thought of it, he started to calm down and spoke: "Come as you may, If I die, I die, if I live, then, you''ll be dead!" "I''ve already lived long enough! I have no other regrets!" Mo Xie shouted to the top of his lungs, but although he said that, he really still have regrets, so many of them to count. Since he couldn''t outrun his pursuers, he''d rather die honorably. Mo Xie waved his hand, a hundred weapons appeared in the air and landed on the ground piercing the land, he grabbed at the air and caught a sword: "Come on boys!" Chapter 283 Human natives As Mo Xie stopped, the two pursuers immediately caught up, but something shocked him: "H-humans?" Although they have a mask covering their from the nose downward and hat, their features are exactly the same as a human. They have brown tanned skin, wearing a scarf and a pair of pants, their bodies can be seen that made them looked identical to humans. Their eyes are the same too, much different from the ones he had seen. The two looked at each other, then looked at their back. The one they left caught up: "You''re a human too?" This time, it''s a woman, she''s covered with thin clothes, her figure can immediately be seen through it. Mo Xie couldn''t help but nod his head. "Princess, I think this is the companion of those that were captured." One of the men spoke. The lady nods her head: "Where are you from? We''re the only human tribe in this place." Mo Xie couldn''t help but gulp down, for some reason, they all have brown colored skin, and it''s greatly attractive too, although her face is covered with a mask from head to her eyes and a veil covering her nose and lips lightly, Mo Xie could see her as a definitely beautiful woman, but Mo Xie isn''t one to be attracted to outer appearance. What made him gulp is their cultivations, he couldn''t detect them even after much effort, he started to calm down and spoke. "We''re from the outside world." "Outside world?" The trio looked at each other, they definitely became shocked. The lady nods her head: "We''ve killed a Sugandium a month ago, but I think that its race thought that you guys were the ones responsible for it." "Sugandium?" Mo Xie asked. The lady nods her head: "The giants patrolling this realm with their eye in the middle of their chest." Mo Xie immediately knew what she''s talking about, he immediately remembered the ones that he had spied on and caused this chain to happen: "And you guys are here to rescue my friends?" The princess nods her head: "Yes, each human here protects one another, and even outsiders are a welcome sight, if you want to help your friends, come with us." Mo Xie nods his head: "Okay, let''s go." Well, he picked up the prepared weapons on the ground immediately and stored it back on his ring. The duo nods their head, they immediately led the group towards the known prison ground. Mo Xie asked out of curiosity: "What are the creatures that captured my friends called?" The princess spoke in a low tone: "They are Kalaharz, well, we call them that, they are one of the weakest amongst their race but one of the most intelligent." "Ah, I''m Tanya Whizt, princess of the Solar Tribe." Mo Xie felt embarrassed, he had forgotten even courtesy in this place: "Mo Xie, I''m a¡­ pill expert." Tanya nods her head: "These two are my royal guards, Sulam and Waakem." Mo Xie nods his head: "Nice to meet you two." The two merely nods their head and continued their infiltration. Tanya also went silent: "We''re deep into their territory, we need to be silent." Mo Xie nods his head. This is no time for pleasantries after all. But as they went deeper in, Mo Xie felt the fluctuation of spiritual energy, booming sounds far ahead. "Do not scan, my people are fighting the Kalaharz to distract them." Tanya warned: "If you try to reach them, we''ll be detected." Mo Xie immediately retracted his spiritual energy: "I''ll ask next time whenever I want to do something." Tanya nods her head: "Thank you for understanding." Mo Xie smiled, he''s the one getting tagging along yet the other one is thanking him for being obedient; ''She''s too kind for her own good¡­'' After a while, they arrived at their destination. "Sulam, Waakem, search for them, we''ll stay here to guard this place." The two nodded their heads, the place they came to is a cave and the way in through a passage going downward. Mo Xie couldn''t help but think that he''s still lucky, to think that there are humans in this place. He then thought of the architecture of this place and couldn''t help but ask: "Are the Kalaharz able to make a kingdom that looks the same as a human''s territory?" Tanya hearing this smiled sadly, she looked at Mo Xie and didn''t explain, but said something that made the latter understand: "Ten thousand years ago, there are ten tribes of humans in this land¡­" "The Void Creatures are a local here too, we are the guardian of this place, well, supposed to be. We are here to destroy the Void Creatures to their roots, but their power suddenly grew beyond our capability to stop them anymore." Mo Xie immediately regretted asking, well, at least he knew the general information of the land. But Tanya smiled: "Well, don''t worry, we were all attacked, and the survivors became a single tribe, the Solar Tribe, we are sinners of the past and was vanished here to fulfill this duty, we were a single entity before, and we just came back to what we once was." Mo Xie nods his head, but then, he too knew what happened, much bloodshed would''ve happened if they escaped, a lot of experts definitely would''ve sacrificed their lives for the weak ones to escape, but then, he thought; ''Sinners?'' ''What kind of sin would one had done in order for a whole tribe to be sealed?'' But Mo Xie didn''t ask anymore, trying to prevent himself from ruining his helper''s mood anymore. "Princess." After a while, the two returned: "There are only four here." Tanya frowned: "Where are the other five?" Sulam spoke: "Princess, I think they might''ve been eaten or used as a hostage since we raided their base." Mo Xie looked at the four; "Wu Shanli, where are they?" Unlike Mo Xie, the other nine had no eye technique to let them see in the fog, hearing his words, Wu Shanli came to tears: "Th-they were taken by the one that caught us." "Just this day or a few days ago?" Mo Xie immediately asked, if the others were taken away to another place, then, he''ll have a really hard time to find them. "That¡­" Wu Shanli felt a little panicked, her eyes wide in despair as she slumps on the ground: "Miss Bingyun and brother Yuxian were taken a few days ago, the other three were dragged out of the prison a few hours ago¡­ we, we were the only four left." Mo Xie couldn''t help but felt panicked too. Tanya then spoke: "Don''t worry, unless they have a void scar portal, they will never get out of our people''s range, this place had been completely surrounding for two weeks now, and if some void creatures walked out, they will definitely be followed, don''t worry, a scout will report it sooner or later." Mo Xie nods his head: "Thank you, then, what should we do now?" Tanya looked at one of her guards: "Sulam, can you rescue the three that are being used as a hostage? You''ll sneak upon them." Sulam nods his head: "Consider it done, my lady." She then turned to the other one: "Waakem, come with us and wait for the others at the border." "Yes." Tanya looked at Mo Xie: "Please follow us." Mo Xie nods his head, he looked at the four rescued people and spoke: "Everyone, let''s go." He felt the word ''border'' slightly confusing, but then, he merely thought that it''s something that divides territories. Chapter 284 A Mortals Mind is limited As they already fulfilled their goal, Tanya and Waakem didn''t need to hide their cultivation and sneak out, they¡­ well, they freaking busted out of the walls. The four members of Mo Xie''s party were shocked, to think that these two were so strong, although they couldn''t see their cultivation, they thought that it''s at least Immortal Foundation rank. But for Mo Xie, well, he couldn''t help but be speechless, he looked at Tanya and Waakem in confusion. Tanya is already at the pinnacle of Immortal Saint Rank while Waakem is at the mid-stage Immortal Paragon rank. With such thought, he immediately felt asked himself; ''If even they can''t get out of this place, will we be able to?'' Mo Xie''s thoughts processed quite fast, he immediately started to think of many strange things, like how strong their enemies are if even the princess is this strong, or, would there still be an exit to this place, or how many days had already passed? He started to think of many possibilities, as he sinks further in his deep thoughts, time quickly passed by, they had already traveled for about four days without a stop. The four members that were with Mo Xie are all core disciples of their respective sects, hence, they could keep up without much of a trouble, they are all Immortal Foundation rank initial stage, meanwhile, Mo Xie is merely a Sky Shattering ranked expert yet he could go to their pace without much as a sweat. They wanted to stop and let him rest, but for some reason, they looked to be more tired than Mo Xie, there are even times when Mo Xie would pass them by quite quickly due to exhaustion. They couldn''t believe how much they lagged behind the latter in terms of just stamina alone. "We''re almost there, be careful, Sugandiums are always patrolling the borders, it will do you well to put extra caution." All five of them nods their head, Mo Xie immediately stretched his perception about five hundred meters around them, that''s the limit of his wide range perception, but in a straight line, it would reach at least two kilometers ahead. But soon as he did, he felt Tanya''s own perception scanning the area, he couldn''t help but be astounded, Tanya''s own scouting is at least five or even ten times stronger than his, he tried to only scan in a single line yet, he couldn''t reach the end. Waakem is also doing a wide scan, and Mo Xie merely reached the end of his. He''s quite confident in his own perception, but seeing these two, he took huge hits. But inside him, something started to surge; ''Why do I have to compare myself to others? I have my own path, and that is something I will pursue on my own!'' He smiled, he heaved a strong one before huffing it out. At this moment, something happened within him, something that felt like a knot completely untying itself or swords removed from being embedded. "My son, we are waiting¡­" An ephemeral voice sounded, Mo Xie looked around: "Had you guys heard something?" Tanya and Waakem shook their head, the same as the four with them, Wu Shanli spoke: "Brother, maybe the wind?" Mo Xie smiled, he nods his head: "Maybe." "We still are¡­" Mo Xie''s eyes widened, but as he felt his whole body being gripped tightly by a giant hand, he grabbed his chest from the pain, this time, it''s different from the time with the physique''s morphing. Instead of his whole body, this time is internally, only aiming at his heart. "My son¡­" Mo Xie couldn''t help but halt his steps, he shouted: "Go on without me first, I¡­ I will follow later!" They couldn''t help but be shocked at Mo Xie''s shout, yet, all of them nodded, for Tanya and Waakem, they didn''t really care what private business the former has, hence, they ignored him, for the four members of Mo Xie''s party, they couldn''t disobey his orders. Mo Xie looked from left to right, not seeing any place to hide, he found a huge rock and dig the land under it to make himself a temporary burrow. Mo Xie''s heart tightened. "My son, the time of your training had passed its years for far too long¡­ We are waiting¡­" The ethereal female voice ended yet, Mo Xie''s pain continued, it also increased drastically. Dudum!!! Mo Xie''s heart would sometimes beat loudly, every time it does, the pain would drastically increase. "Kuk!" Mo Xie through gritted teeth tried to endure as much as possible, he looked at the sky as he shouted: "I am no son of yours, your son died many years ago!" "In time, my son, you will know¡­" "F*ck*ng stupid ones, you can''t even understand my words!" Mo Xie struggled, gritting his teeth as he tried to resist the pain, but then, it started to assault something else at the same time. The pain pierced right through his mind, his mental strength is being assaulted. Mo Xie couldn''t help but rolls on the ground, one hand clutched his chest while the other his head. His fingertips are already burying itself at his skin, the skin with the Tyrannical God''s Physique. Mo Xie''s eyes widened, tears and blood started to rush out of his eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. Pluck~!!! Like something unsealing from his mind, Mo Xie''s aggrieved self slowly calmed down, he stood up and felt his whole body, he then looked at his right arm embedded on his chest, slowly, he lifts it out. From his elbow to the tip of his fingers, he noticed that it had changed, it turned completely black with markings of navy blue glowing lines. The pain intensified yet, his eyes merely twitched: "I¡­" He couldn''t help but be speechless, he closed his eyes as he lifts his head up facing the skies. The pain is there, tormenting his body yet he stood calmly as he started walking outside. A smile formed on his lips, "I was too stupid, really stupid¡­" He opened his eyes as he gazes in the starless night: "To whoever you are, I thank you for arranging this for your son, I will use it well and will accept one of your wishes, no matter what it is." He smiled, he couldn''t hide his happiness, his expression completely satisfied, he can freely use his mind, all of his knowledge from his previous life catching up to him like a flood of water bursting out of a heavenly dam. Mo Xie''s mortal mind broke! Unsealing the divine mental capacity of his previous self. "A mortal''s mind couldn''t keep up with all of my knowledge, but now, I can think simultaneously." Mo Xie mused, all of those that he had learned before. He then couldn''t help but laugh at his previous self: "Ay- to think that I struggled because my mind couldn''t keep up, such tragedy indeed." As he spoke of this, he closed his eyes, he cultivated another technique together with his movement skill: "Splitting Earth movement art¡­" If someone saw Mo Xie right now, they''ll definitely freak out, blood continued to gush out of all the holes in his body yet he remained calm unperturbed by the pain inside him. Mo Xie''s pain tolerance drastically increased, well¡­ more likely that his mental capability had been unsealed completely. As Mo Xie learned a new movement art, he immediately remembered the usage of it, making his training of the art extremely fast. He started to memory train the two arts, both the Splitting Earth movement art and the Shadow Emperor''s steps. As his mind unlocks, his previous attachments slowly diminished: "Why did I have to be so nosy, a mortal''s mind greatly detriment''s one''s action¡­" For some reason, he couldn''t shake off his feelings for Shang Ting, whenever he does try to, he felt a stupidly amazing feeling: "Kukuk, was I too lonely at the peak before?" It only took him eight days to completely train on his two-movement arts, he also completed it until grand completion. It means, whoever invented the skill, he had already far surpassed them. Mo Xie slowly stood up, he looked at the direction that his members had gone to and smiled: "Well, having many servants would be better than being lonely again¡­ I guess?" He smirked, a hand on his face while one of his eyes staring down on the ground: "Shadow Emperor''s steps, shadow meld, Splitting Earth movement art, underground passage!" As he spoke thus, his body slowly vanished as it combined itself with the shadows, the latter technique then opened a hole below him, making a passage fifty meters ahead of him. He didn''t even speak as he entered the underground passage, a fifty-meter clear path is being paved in front of Mo Xie, his speed is also twenty times faster. The darker the place is, the better the performance of the Shadow Emperor''s steps. Chapter 285 Sugandiums (Just to make it more visible to others, Mo Xie = the Mo surname means Preventing, while the Xie means evil, so his name means Preventing Evil, well, before I made this novel, I asked a Chinese friend, and that''s what he said, I hope it is right.) It only took Mo Xie no less than an hour to reach the ''Border''. he stood at the border and couldn''t help but smile, he looked at the two different spots, it''s a clear divider of both light and darkness. One part is dark while the other one is like the morning day, as Mo Xie walked towards the bright light, he closed his eyes and opened his palm widely like he''s embracing the warmth: "Ahh, Yang energy really is great." As he spoke of this, he looked at the giant corpse behind him and spoke: "Don''t look at me like that, I wasn''t the one that killed your companion." At first sight, Mo Xie would look like someone who''s talking to himself, but as he looked up, three Sugandiums are glaring at him enraged. "ROAAAAAAAAAAAAR!" One of the three roared, it was then followed by the other two and the three of them charge simultaneously. Mo Xie smirked, "Powerful as you may, but your slow attacks looked like a punch from a child." He easily evaded the attacks one after another, he came out of the dark part and spoke: "Come at me." He grabs at the air, a weapon suddenly appeared, a 4-star soul weapon. The Sugandiums slightly hesitated before one of them bursts with massive power and started to attack Mo Xie recklessly. "Hmmp, weak creatures." Mo Xie snorted, the Sugandiums became weaker outside the darkness, its slow attacks became much slower. With his current power, he couldn''t really take on Sugandium''s full force, he then turned to the next best option; he would parry the punches that carried the weight of a hundred mountains and shifts its power to the ground. He easily destroyed the giant''s balance. The Sugandium grunted. It then snorted mockingly at Mo Xie. The latter couldn''t help but chuckle: "What, you can''t hit me but I can''t hurt you? That it?" Mo Xie smiled, he then picked a rock and threw it at the giant''s eye on its chest. "GROAAAAAAAAAA!!!" Well, it became extremely effective for provoking it. Another punch made its way towards Mo Xie, the latter snorted: "Let''s see how much damage Sword Energy can cause you." As he spoke, his blade started to vibrate. Mo Xie then aimed at the approaching massive fist and slashed his sword. This caused the Sugandium to be shocked, but it didn''t even hesitate to clash with the Sword Energy with its brute force. "Wow." Mo Xie couldn''t help but remark: "Only a scratch, you know, your skin can definitely be used to create armors, I''ll take it." Another barrage of punch came, this time, the other two Sugandiums joined the fight. Mo Xie smirked at this, he used the giant''s arm''s shadow, made it his ladder as he dashed up. He tried piercing his sword, sadly, it couldn''t make a clear pierce even with the Sword Energy combined. Swishshhhhhh~!!! Mo Xie made a circular attack with the sword energy combined, hitting the Sugandium''s skin more than thirty times in four seconds. "I don''t have any cultivation arts, only an eye technique and a movement technique, though it''s enough, it will take some time." Mo Xie aimed at the giant''s armpit, at the thinnest part of it to be exact. Swish~!!! Eight slashes at the same location in two seconds! Mo Xie jumped away from the shoulder as another hand made its way at his previous location. But as he''s in midair, the other two Sugandiums made its way towards Mo Xie with wide opened hands in a clapping motion, with just this, he couldn''t help but chuckle: "I am no fly, slowpokes." "Splitting Earth, Earth Ramparts!" A triangular pillar erected from the ground, Mo Xie used this as a stepping stone, literally, to get out of the way. Baang!!! A resounding shockwave was heard as Mo Xie smirked at the two giants, the Earth Ramparts exploded into thousands of pieces, hitting the giants many times while Mo Xie used the debris to land safely on the ground. But something Mo Xie didn''t expect happened, the three giants roared as they slowly go back into the dark part. "Oh, you think I can''t kill you there?" Mo Xie asked in a disdainful manner: "Well, since you want to die there, I don''t mind completing your wishes." Mo Xie chuckles: "Splitting Earth, Path!" The ground in front of Mo Xie splits into two, creating a path, there''s a shadow in the middle of it created by the path; Mo Xie immediately dove in and followed the three giants inside the dark part again. Soon as he entered the dark path, Mo Xie saw three large fists coming his way: "Ha, useless." "Shadow Meld." As Mo Xie spoke, his whole body vanished again, the giants kept looking left and right, up and down but sees no signs of the former. "I''m here." Mo Xie spoke~ Swish~ Swish~ It''s like a steel slashing on hard frozen flesh was heard, Mo Xie slashed eight times, his movements much faster than before. The giants immediately had gone loco~ as they punched everywhere. Mo Xie couldn''t help but snort, they are more troublesome doing it like this. Every punch they threw causes powerful wind, the wind is so fierce that it would slash Mo Xie''s skin. "Truly, the Tyrannical God''s physique is irreplaceable; I have no arts that are even half as great as it is. The minor wounds I get inflicted are getting healed immediately." He spoke, he also touched his skin: "And I''ve become handsome too, now this, I like." Mo Xie persistently slashed at the giant''s armpits, the thin part is slowly getting slashed quite a lot in the same place working like wonders, and the skin is slowly getting slashed. "These things are immune to physical injuries, well, let''s see if their feelings are numb too." The 2,000th slash filled with Sword Energy slashed at one of the giant''s armpit again, exactly at the same location. "GROAAAAAAAH!" The giant''s body bursts with power, the ligament of his right arm had been completely cut by Mo Xie''s last strike, it disabled it completely. Mo Xie smirked: "I need to cultivate, this place is special, and I would trade anything to own this place¡­ Well, since there are infestations of your kind here, you''ll be extinct." He looked like he''s dancing, minimum movements were used whenever he reached his destination. He couldn''t help but be satisfied at his physique, almost never-ending stamina, self-recovering ability, huge amount of strength surpassing one''s own cultivation. "I was too stupid, I only have eight drops of Tyrannical God''s bloodline and I gave a single drop to that sect master¡­ Seriously, being a mortal¡­" Mo Xie couldn''t help but speak badly of himself. When his mind got unlocked, he could think and fight at the same time, especially when the fight isn''t something for him to worry about. His view started to change drastically as time went on, uncountable years of playing, training, and thinking of new hobbies started to be digested immediately. "A mortal can kill no dragon, unless, the weakness is in sight." Mo Xie sighed, he had searched for the Sugandium''s weakness, sadly, there are no external weaknesses, and the eyes are as hard as a diamond and the skin tougher than any mortal steel. ''I wonder what kind of power that arm can be useful for¡­ It''s the same as Goddess Hilary''s full transformation, but I only saw my right arm with it¡­'' There are many things Mo Xie wishes to do, sadly, there is no time for him to do so. He was able to cut a ligament, but it took him too long: "Hey, let''s just do this." As Mo Xie spoke, he stopped and landing on a ground, he then looked at the Sugandiums: "I will spare you today, I need some time, soon, I will come back to annihialate you all, is that good?" "GRAAAAAAA!" The three Sugandiams roared. "That''s a no then." As Mo Xie spoke, he looked at the weird giant, its mouth on its head while its eyes on its chest: "You guys look stupid¡­ I wonder if the giant race or you are stronger, so who would win?" Bang! Booom! The Sugandiums resumed their attacks, Mo Xie blended with the darkness again, transforming into a shadow as he attacked continuously. But at the middle of their fight, Mo Xie''s sense tingled: "Oh, reinforcements?" As he spoke, he looked at the four people outside the light part: "You guys were too late, was about to finish my-" He couldn''t finish his words as he vanished, blending into the shadows again, what replaced him was a giant fist. Mo Xie then appeared in front of them: "Just about to finish my fight, what took you guys too long." The four reinforcements were Tanya, Waakem, and Salum, together, the rescued disciple Geng Yuxian. They stared at Mo Xie in great shock. It took them thirteen experts at Immortal Paragon rank to kill one Sugandium, but to see Mo Xie dealing with three without being at a disadvantage, they were too shock! Chapter 286 Mo Xie begins. Tanya and the rest looked at Mo Xie speechlessly. Mo Xie smiled at them: "Well, since you guys are here, why not help? I''m but a Sky Shattering rank expert, I could never handle them." Tanya is the first to get out of her confusion: "Well, just retreat with us for now, we don''t have enough power to deal with one, what''s more three of them." Mo Xie sighed, he then contemplated before he shook his head: "Since I was planning to retreat, for now, let''s do it then." As he spoke, he stared at the three giants: "You better get out of my territory, the next time I come and you guys are still there, you are dead!" He immediately retreated together with the others, Tanya and the other three looked at Mo Xie speechlessly, on the latter''s hand, the giant''s skin cleanly cut from its body. Mo Xie coughed a few times and explained: "Do not misunderstand, I am not retreating due to being unable to deal with them, but giving them time to prepare their own resting places." "I won''t be so kind as to dig a hole for them to rest." As he finished speaking, he remained quiet and let Tanya lead the group, the latter could only describe Mo Xie in a single word right now; ''Shameless¡­'' Well, for Geng Yuxian, he couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie in a greater light. They were quiet for the remainder of the journey, Mo Xie silently comprehended his own body, he wishes to know the power of that appeared inside his right arm but has no method to make it show up again. Through their way, they passed small villages, all of these villages are under the Sun tribe''s power, well, there is only a single tribe in the desolate land; hence, they all fell into a single power. Mo Xie''s mindset had drastically changed, sadly, even his feelings started to, they are becoming numb as more knowledge gets digested inside his head. But with that, he couldn''t get Shang Ting out of his mind, he kept starting to yearn her embrace. Like a child who first got his first candy, he couldn''t get his mind over it. But then, he started to think differently: "Maybe, this is something that can help me grow stronger." "What?" Tanya asked. Mo Xie shook his head: "Nothing." "Weirdo," Tanya spoke cooly before focusing on their journey. It took roughly fifteen days for them to arrive, as their sight viewed a great thousand-kilometer wall, Tanya introduced: "Welcome to the Solar tribe''s stronghold." Mo Xie''s lips arch in a single direction: "More like an Empire than a tribe in my view." The walls are mere two hundred meters high, but the sheer length of it caused Mo Xie to think that it''s better to be an empire than a tribe. Tanya smiled at Mo Xie''s comment, clearly proud of her own tribe''s power. Mo Xie couldn''t help but detect powerful individuals inside, he sighed: "This is a good place to train." he looked at the source of light on top of the Solar tribe''s castle and couldn''t help but remember the Solar Blaze Kingdom''s very own heritage: "Once I come back, that thing is mine." As Mo Xie spoke of this, he finished scanning his whole body and also finished his requirements: "If I''m not wrong, this place is a huge boon for me, even after I get out of here, I''ll need to return once in a while." He looked at his body: "I need a complete physique, the Tyrannical God''s physique is only at its 1% from its complete form." "I have an Immortal Paragon''s soul sea''s ability, I hope my body can handle two physiques at once. If not, well, I''ll still push forward, hmmp, who cares if my body can''t handle it." In order to increase the proficiency of the Tyrannical God''s physique, he needs to train on it to increase the number of blood within his body, if he really can''t take in two physiques at once, he''ll just store the Tyrannical God''s bloodline and use it once he ascends to divinity. As they arrived, Tanya led him to a courtyard: "This is where your friends are staying." Mo Xie nods his head: "Any news about the two that were taken from the prison?" Tanya nods her head: "Yes, our tribesmen are currently engaging that place to retrieve your friends." Mo Xie nods his head, he then asked: "I would like to borrow a place to rest alone, the more it is away from the masses, the better." Hearing his words, Tanya felt shocked, Salum and Waakem''s eyes widened: "Our princess already helped you and your friends, but now, you are even being disrespectful and started asking for things? Are the human of the human race outside this plain beings such as you?!" Mo Xie chuckles: "If they are, then, only the human race would remain to breathe to this date." Well, he''s stating clearly about ruthlessness and power. When he stood at the top of the realm he was in, he would kill any race even those human cultivators that came closer to his territory, but then, he still thought why there would be no one willing to be his servant. Salum felt rage: "Kneel down and apologize now!" Mo Xie smiled: "My knees had never known the word kneel before, if you don''t mind, would you like to teach me?" His arrogance caused Geng Yuxian to be extremely shocked, he started to have cold sweats dripping down his skin: "S-senior Mo¡­" Hearing Geng Yuxian, he chuckles: "Well, truthfully, I am the one in the wrong. Still, I will never kneel¡­" He cut himself short as he remembered something, it was the time of his rebirth, he kneeled on the ground and thanked Qianmei, he couldn''t help but curse inwardly before looking at Tanya: "I will need a place to stay alone, I wish to comprehend something and would repay you for your kind gestures." Tanya couldn''t help but sigh, she even thought that this person is different from the one she rescued, still, being rude doesn''t entitle death, she''s too kind to do so hence replied: "No need, I''ll let my servants fetch you later and bring you to such a place." "Princess¡­" The two guards felt dejected, but before they could even continue, Tanya rebuked: "Don''t worry about it, it''s just some whim, maybe he felt enlightened and thought that he could command rain and wind to his bidding, let him do whatever he wishes, for now, once father wakes up, he''ll pass his judgment." The two guards smiled: "Yes." They left with Tanya immediately but threw Mo Xie a deathly glare before completely leaving. Mo Xie smiled, he made his way with Geng Yuxian to the other six disciples, soon as they saw the former, they all rushed towards him. "Senior Mo, you''re alive!" "We-we were too worried." Geng Yuxian scratched his nose: "Actually, Big sister Wu Shanli continuously begged Princess Tanya to go back for you." Wu Shanli blushed, she punched Yuxian''s shoulder: "I told you to not speak of it." Mo Xie smiled, he patted Yuxian''s head: "Don''t worry about me, I always have my own ways to fend for myself." Well, starting from the time of his mind unsealing. Wu Shanli nodded repeatedly like a cute pet. Mo Xie chuckles as he talked with the disciples, still, for some reason, he couldn''t feel any of the previous emotions he held. ''A Divine''s memory is too numb for feelings, I think this is one of the offsets? But attachments are weaknesses one can you, why should it be a weakness then?'' Plainly put, a Divine being had already thrown away all attachments to worldly affairs, to Mo Xie who had lived for countless years as a divine being then living again as a mortal, his emotion grew uncertain, after all, he has a lot of attachments in his current life. He started to contemplate; ''Based merely on my previous experiences, this new body of mine grows stronger with it, if I get too detached, maybe, I''ll be stuck in a much lower rank than before¡­'' He then looked at his right hand remembering the event that happened: "I''ll use your arrangements, if I truly become stronger, then, whatever it is you wish, I''ll grant you one." "What is it Senior Mo?" Asked Wu Shanli as she blushed. Mo Xie smiled and shook his head: "Nothing." "Senior Mo, Princess Tanya''s servant has come." Geng Yuxian reported. Mo Xie nods his head: "Then, I will be gone for a few days, it might take months or even a year, so you don''t need to bother finding me." "Yes." Everyone replied, meanwhile, Shanli felt a little empty as Mo Xie''s figure departs. Mo Xie was led to the very far place, outside the walls of the tribe a hundred kilometers out. "Oh, this one is really isolated." Mo Xie remarked. The servant smiled and bowed before going out, not saying anything. Mo Xie smiled and shook his head, he looked at the place and chuckles: "Well, isn''t this a rundown shack." Well, he didn''t really care and entered the house, he found a nice place and sat there cross-legged. He immediately started to train as he closed all of his senses; a smirk can be seen on his face as the area completely became silence. "Heavenly Yin and Yang Sutra¡­ this vile cultivation method is actually more gruesome than dual cultivation, it''s annoyingly useful for lustful cultivators¡­ I think I only understood a tenth of it yet, with this, I can already say that this technique is too vile to have existed." Mo Xie started to comprehend both Physique and cultivation art that he received from the Sword Demon Mountain, he couldn''t help but praise the physique, but to think that the cultivation art needs one to have intercourses continuously to take effect, well, he''s merely based it on the effects he had previously received, he couldn''t really know what the cultivation art does unless he gets the complete version of it. Mo Xie opened his eyes: "I need a complete physique, in order to get that, either I hunt some dangerous wild beasts or use one that I had previous, out of the thousands of physiques I know, only twelve are of noteworthy¡­" "In terms of regeneration, the Tyrannical God''s Physique already surpasses the twelve, and for physical strength, the other six are most likely a tenth of it compared to the complete version of it¡­" He immediately did some calculations: "I don''t need much of a defense in this lower realm, what I need is power, raw power¡­ If I am staggering with cultivation breakthroughs, then, the only option is the brute path, the strength path!" "It will take a while to train brute strength, but¡­ it''s worth it for now¡­" As Mo Xie spoke up to this, he remembered a physique he invented before, a physique he completed yet never had a chance to try: "Divine Empyrean Physique¡­" Well, that''s what he named it, as he thought of it, he immediately closed his eyes, he opened his lips and started the mantra for it: "Before strength, there was nothing, before power, there was nothing, before everything else, there was nothing¡­" As he started the mantra, the side-effects of taking two physiques took place, Mo Xie''s body started to heave up and down, yet, Mo Xie didn''t pay attention to it: "Nothing is absolute, nothingness is the primordial form of everything¡­" Mo Xie continued the mantra, his body started to come across changes, he placed his trust on the regenerative ability of the Tyrannical God''s physique: "Versatility is flexibility, to eat is to survive, and to survive is to live, to live is to die another day." Mo Xie continued the mantra, it''s a hundred thousand word mantra. Time went on quite quickly, twelve days immediately passed in a blink of an eye yet Mo Xie didn''t sleep nor rest even once. Purple haze of ancient words are currently floating above Mo Xie''s body, all of them dancing in the air, each time Mo Xie would complete a thousand word, another purple haze of ancient word will appear. As Mo Xie arrived at the 50th word: "Divine Empyrean Physique, it is empty but it is also full, grant me the power to traverse the nine realms, and I will glorify your name, a powerful existence will be born!" He finished speaking, he opened his eyes, the black color changed to hazy purple light, the ancient words immediately attached themselves in every part of Mo Xie''s body. "Kuak!" Mo Xie grits his teeth: "Well, now this pain is sweet." As he spoke, the ancient words continuously attacked every fiber of his being as he continuously spoke of the mantra. Chapter 287 Divine Empyrean Physique. As the Ancient words continuously assaulted Mo Xie, he didn''t stop there and continued, the pain wasn''t from the ancient words, but through the Tyrannical God''s physique. A person''s physique is like a territorial beast, it will not permit anyone to use its territory especially something that can be a huge threat! "Filling the empty with nothing is pouring everything¡­" Mo Xie continuously spoke of the mantra, he needs to complete the hundred thousand words, after all, every new word would assault him, and every time it happens, the Tyrannical God''s physique would strongly reject. Another twelve days passed quickly, Mo Xie is almost done, but currently, the whole shack is dyed in red by his blood, if it wasn''t for the Tyrannical God''s physique''s peerless regeneration, he would''ve already died merely of blood loss. Mo Xie found this event quite remarkable. But as he arrived at the final words, something happened¡­ "Stainless without taint, peerless as divine, my decree as an empyrean is empty but absolute, let it be known, the physique that is the Divine Empyrean Physique!" As the last ancient word appeared, it immediately assaulted him together with the rest, the last word is ''Empty'' in the ancient language, and it then immediately attached itself to his heart. Then, the inevitable happened. His body started to rot, the flesh of his body is crumbling, first his nails, then his flesh. One by one, they fell on the ground. "Tsk." Mo Xie couldn''t help but frown, he took out several Immortal grade herbs that has regenerative properties, he has no time to refine them and took the herbs as is. He removed the unusable parts, those with lesser effects were quickly burnt and applied on the skin. "You may be a God''s physique, but do not be a fool, I was once a God of my own realm, I may not be as strong as your previous master, but I have stood at the peak, this new physique is your friend, a God''s creation, accept it as your comrade from now on!" Mo Xie shouted, he merely wished that he hadn''t been too impulsive, well, based on his self-esteem, he definitely did not. One can only simultaneously use two Physique when one reaches the Celestial Phenomenon rank, but Mo Xie used it at Sky Shattering rank, the disparity is too great. His body struggled for twelve hours and used up all of the Immortal grade herbs prematurely for his wound, yet, his rotting flesh, even from his face is getting sluggish. "I¡­ to think that I''d have no further measures than this¡­" Mo Xie spoke, he pierced his chest and took his heart out. His expression turned dire yet a smile formed on his lips, he used one of his hand: "Rugayam Seal! Tranduan seal! Levaztoram seal!" Rugayam seal is used to seal one''s blood, Tranduan Seal is used to seal one''s physical form, and Levaztoram seal is used to halt the time of the physical form. As Mo Xie finished this, he made a last hand seal without even speaking, the life on his eyes suddenly vanished, the beating heart stopped, his body becoming rotten also stopped. He died¡­ Zhengggg~ Zhenggg~ Zheeenggg~ Mo Xie''s body died, yet, it started to glow, spiritual energy started to gather around his body like moths attracted to light, it continued to pile on his body one after another, but no visible effect had taken place. But time seemed to have become still other than the gushing blood and the spiritual energy, nothing else is moving. Five days¡­ The light wrapped around the heart in Mo Xie''s hand suddenly broke, all the flesh, blood, and veins on his body started to fall. But Mo Xie''s skeletons slowly stood up, he has no expression but definitely, he''s smirking: "Now look at what you made me do, the only thing left is my bones, soul sea, and my heart, well, my brain is intact, but surely, you will heal them right?" Soul sea is a spiritual essence that comes from one''s mind but is seen below one''s stomach, physique''s house is the heart, hence, Mo Xie''s body is useless without those two: "Sadly, my meridians are no more, it can''t be saved." He sighed with grief, but clearly, soon as his body regenerates again, it will naturally come back to life. "Little God''s physique, I can wait forever, but you can''t, if I die here, you''ll just be another useless waste on the ground, either that or accept that you have a friend now, or we both perish." He has no vocal cords, he used his spiritual energy to speak, Mo Xie''s heart is beating wildly, clearly, the seven drops of blood remaining in the heart is in a frenzy making a brutal resistance. Mo Xie chuckles: "Ha! I have no feelings now, I''m all bones, you doing that is merely hurting yourself, now, I can wait for as long as you need, but if it takes you too much time, my heart will rot, remember, a rotten heart can hold no blood." He casually made a useless idiom. Since the heart in his palm is going berserk, he sighed and looked at the sky, he needs to use his time efficiently: "That princess told me that they were sealed here for a purpose, but they are also sealed here due to their ancestor having sinned." "I wonder what kind of sin they had made to deserve such punishment, I mean, it''s made by their ancestor, why does the linage need to suffer." Mo Xie couldn''t help but tremble from his own words, didn''t he annihilated a whole clan just for a single person looking at him? What is he asking about? Since he had no other things to do and would scare anyone once he gets out, he decided to stay and cultivate. Without meridians, he cannot use spiritual energy, but he can still fill his soul sea and try to breakthrough. Mo Xie remained calm, one month, three, ten, a year¡­ Time quickly passed, yet, his cultivation felt stagnant, he couldn''t help but open his eyeless skull: "This plain, it definitely is a training ground, a year''s worth of my effort only yielded a month''s worth of cultivation, I can confidently say that a year in this place is one month in the outside world¡­" "To think that I''d come find a precious treasure as this, well, since this place is owned by no one, then, don''t mind if I take it." Mo Xie remarked, completely ignoring the ruling tribe''s authority. As he opened his eyes, he saw his heart normally beating, he couldn''t help but chuckle: "Now you finally calm yourself, without hurting anyone, you find pleasure in it huh? Just a warning, if you resist again, I''ll definitely do the same thing over and over, you better behave yourself!" For some reason, the heart stopped a beat, to Mo Xie, it looked like his own heart pouted: "Even a god''s blood had its own sentient after being separated for too long, no wonder they can create life everywhere they go¡­ and take one as well." As he spoke of this, he returned his heart to its rightful place, he unsealed his technique and left the heart to its own devices. Soon as Mo Xie placed it back, veins started to grow from it, it immediately attached itself to the bones and to circulate the blood, seven mind-blowing glowing blood can be seen but Mo Xie ignored it still and spoke: "My bones are too normal, he, well, since I''ve come settle the most troublesome part, the next one is the most annoying part." Soon, Mo Xie''s body had been returned to normal, his meridians also emitting a much brighter light inside his body, he couldn''t help but nod his head: "Now that''s a good blood, grow well and reproduce with my other physique, who knows, we might create a blood that''s far stronger than even your own." As Mo Xie spoke, he scanned his own body, the blood inside him started to glow purple while the seven Tyrannical God''s physique''s bloodline is azure. But as he was about to step out, he checked his body: "Empty¡­ Ha¡­ Hahaha, I''ve finally done it, my very own linage, Divine Empyrean Physique!" What''s a Divine Empyrean Physique? It''s Mo Xie''s most sought out dream, to spread his linage of powerful beings, but what does it do? For the Tyrannical God''s physique, its current power is peerless regeneration and brute strength, it also opens up all of the meridians automatically, even making Mo Xie handsome. But the Divine Empyrean Physique? Its characteristics are nothing, but the thing is, emptiness is what Mo Xie aspired the most through his enlightenment, a wide grin appeared on his face as he stated one part of the mantra: "With nothing, it can become anything." As Mo Xie spoke of this, he stepped out of the rundown shack and slowly walked towards the Solar Tribe''s great wall. Chapter 288 Meeting the Solar Tribes Monarchs. Entering the walls is quite easy, you merely need to look like a human to do so. There are no entrance fees or such, this place would be the epitome of peace if one has to say, no corruption, no vile people, merely good ones, but for some reason, Mo Xie couldn''t help but feel that there is a deep secret hidden within. As he entered the tribe''s gates, his first destination is to return to where his party members were placed. When he arrived, he was greeted by a group of the low-spirited bunch: "What happened?" "Ah, senior Mo, you''re back." Wu Shanli spoke. As she did, the rest of the seven also looked up, they didn''t know what to say and couldn''t help but be silent instead. Mo Xie nods his head: "What is it, why are you guys sulking?" Wu Shanli explained: "Senior Mo, that¡­ Princess Bingyun wasn''t rescued, in fact, the rescue party returned with so many injured and three Immortal Paragons dead." Mo Xie''s expression didn''t change to what they expected, he remained aloof and replied: "Well, that''s bad then, since that is the case, I will rescue them once I finished cultivating, I just hope that they remained alive by then." Hearing Mo Xie''s reply, they couldn''t help but be speechless, they looked at each other in shock, they all had the same look that seemingly asking; ''Is this the same person that we''ve been together for so many days?!'' "Oh, you''re more heartless than I thought you were, I''m impressed." At this moment, a voice sounded. Mo Xie didn''t need to look back to know who this person is: "Princess Tanya, time is of the essence and I wish not to be disturbed." As he finished speaking, he looked back at Tanya and added: "I merely wish to train, if you''d be so kind as to give me the location where many demonic beasts, draconic beasts, or even more powerful monsters are, I''d be in much appreciation." Princess Tanya''s first impression of Mo Xie was quite passable, it also entered her mind to not have such a bad husband at some point, but after the great change, she couldn''t help but view the latter in so much contempt that only a few levels more and she''d view him as an enemy not even worth slaying. She ignored Mo Xie''s question and spoke: "My father wishes to see you, you have no other say to this. You are this group of people''s leader, I hope that you wouldn''t mind doing something as simple as this." Mo Xie sighed, he wanted to say; ''If he so wishes to see me, then let him come.'' But after so much hardship, he resisted the urge and spoke: "I already said that I need to train, seeing your father will come at a later date." But then, Mo Xie felt something and spoke: "Princess, you might think that my manner of speech is rude, but truth be told, this is how I usually speak, some problems had occurred and now I''m back." "I cannot change who I am, but then again, I merely speak of what I think without a second''s thought, so if I am being too disrespectful, I apologize in advance." Mo Xie felt hurt, he really didn''t mean it, and didn''t also want to apologize; his pride is too huge for it ever since he had awakened. But deep within him, there is something that''s pushing him to change, a picture of Aiqing and Shang Ting kept resurfacing in his mind whenever this feeling would happen. His heart couldn''t help but grow chaotic, and for a cultivator, this is something that''s both dreadful and dire. He viewed everything beneath him in his previous life, and as a lonely expert, he didn''t value others. His heart and mind are struggling against each other, something a divine cultivator shouldn''t have. Then, there is another problem, Mo Xie had a single friend from his previous life, a real true friend, he had become a sworn brother to him, but the latter died prematurely. But in this life, he has sworn brothers, Huotian is together with Aiqing, he can somehow manage to say he is safe, and since Chen has also escaped safely, then, the latter would definitely not be in danger. He wanted to train fast, for one reason, and he didn''t know that after thinking through carefully, Bingyun, Chen''s sister is in grave danger. He couldn''t help but snort realizing this, yes, he had gone soft as a mortal, but his divine mind has been unsealed, now, he shouldn''t have any concern for Bingyun, but his heart is telling him to save the girl. He isn''t a different person, but his mind had evolved greatly, still, his heart remained the same, and for some reason, his mind wants for his heart to remain the same: "Chen... You really should''ve dragged your sister away." "What?" Tanya asked in confusion. Mo Xie smiled, he looked at Tanya gently: "A friend of mine is in danger, I hope you wouldn''t stop me from the needs of getting stronger." Tanya chuckles: "What kind of delay can cause five minutes of talk with my father do to your ''getting stronger'' actually do?" Mo Xie smiled: "Every second count." Tanya looked at Mo Xie in shock, she couldn''t help but be speechless, the latter was so arrogant and haughty a few seconds ago, but now, he''s actually calm, mature, and even genteel to the point that caused her heart to skip a beat. But as she calmed herself, she sternly spoke: "It will only be for a few moments, my father merely wished to know about some news and information, maybe, after that, we''ll help you with your troubles." Mo Xie pondered for a while, contemplating before nodding his head: "Then, please lead the way." Tanya couldn''t help but sigh, but still, at least, she had solved the problem without using force, she was planning to drag the individual to her father after all. The group looked at Mo Xie and Tanya''s departing back. Geng Yuxian is the first to break the silence: "Isn''t senior Mo really different?" Everyone nods, then Wu Shanli added: "But then, almost a quarter of his personality returned through those last minutes..." Everyone nods again, they couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie in a confused manner. The Solar Tribe''s empire is too vast, it''s more like, eight times the size of the Solar Blaze Kingdom''s whole territory. It took three hours to get to the courtyard all the way to the castle, Mo Xie couldn''t help but look at the castle in pure speculation, it looked like a pyramid with stairs, it has the size of a mountain with a hundred floor, each has a door where people are coming in and out continuously. Mo Xie couldn''t help but approve the architecture of the castle, Tanya continued and led Mo Xie up the castle, they used the outside stairs to climb to the peak. "Datwani Tanya." As Tanya moved up the stairs, the servants would bow and greet, no exemptions. Tanya smiled as she nods her head: "Continue with what you all are doing." "Yes." The servants bowed and continued their work. "Datwani?" Mo Xie asked. Tanya casually replied with a cold expression: "It''s what servants would call a princess," Mo Xie felt speechless, why make things troublesome when they can all just call a princess, a princess? But he didn''t pry further, a few moments it took as they reached the peak. At the peak, it''s an open-air floor, it is about fifty meters wide, there is also a roof made in stones supported by sixty strong pillars. At the end of the path, there are eight thrones, but only three are currently occupied. Mo Xie noticed it, but the three of them have the same cultivation ranks. "So, you are that person that came from the outer world." A voice sounded, Mo Xie looked at the direction and saw the man in the middle looking at him in a stern manner. Chapter 289 The Tribes Sin With things are right now, Mo Xie could feel that these three are Divine Origin cultivators or even higher. The other two beside him all looked at Mo Xie silently yet, all three of them are scanning the latter''s whole body, like staring at a naked body, they did as they want. Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile wryly: "So this is the welcome I''ll be entertained with." He didn''t really want to be rude, but these people really are, he didn''t mind playing along then, at least, he could escape with his life later on. The three monarchs, instead of getting angry, they chuckle: "Child, sad to say, provocation seemed to beneath us to comprehend." One of them added: "We are cursed, cursed beings of the primordial era. This curse prevents us from getting emotional on any occasion the stronger we get." "And we get tired quite a lot of times too." The last one spoke. Mo Xie couldn''t help but look at the three monarchs with wide eyes, they are exiled, and then cursed, what next? Had they got their private parts cut too? But looking at the flourishing empire, he immediately removed this conjecture. The first monarch chuckles seeing Mo Xie''s reaction: "Truth be told, we all accept our sins, our ancestor had sinned not because of his personal selfishness, but at his own worry about our clan''s survival at that time." "We accept the sin, but sadly, he was too worried, alas, we were never in that era, but I am sure that our ancestors would''ve fought to their end that time." "Yes, the Solar Blaze Heavenly Empire would''ve wanted to fight with their life on the line I bet, well, that''s just based on our own personalities here." They kept talking amongst themselves, but Mo Xie found it amusing still without any interest on it, he chuckled: "Based on your own personalities means?" He also had one question but didn''t further ask it, and thought ''Solar Blaze Heavenly Empire? Solar Tribe? The Solar Blaze Kingdom? Is there some sort of connection?'' He didn''t ask it, after all, he has no ties with this clan whatsoever. One of the monarchs chuckles and spoke cooly as he gazed at the sky reminiscing of the past: "Truth be told nobody wants to increase their cultivation higher than an Immortal Paragon rank." "Oh, why is that?" Mo Xie asked musingly. "Because we get tired easily..." As he spoke of this, one of the monarchs fell asleep. Mo Xie couldn''t help but open his eyes wide: "Uh..." One of the monarchs chuckles: "It seemed Violet Sun Monarch had already been awake for two hours." "Oh, you''re awake Azure Sun." One of the monarchs spoke. Another monarch appeared: "Hoho, not just me, even Blue Sun has wakened too." "Sorry for the lateness." Another one arrived. As they all arrived, Purple Sun''s body became wrapped in blue light and dissipated into nothingness. Mo Xie found it quite shocking: "What happened to him?" One of the three monarchs earlier chuckles: "He went to bed." As he spoke, the other monarchs laughed too. Mo Xie found it amusing but felt bewildered. Then, one of the monarchs explained: "The curse we have... The God had cursed us with, it is the Sin of a sloth." Mo Xie''s eyes widened: "The sin of sloth..." With just these, Mo Xie immediately knew why didn''t get angry, they were always calm, and how one said that the Azure Sun Monarch had already been awake for two hours already became clear. It should be something worth laughing about to mortals, but for divine beings, wouldn''t it be dire? One is lazy to do both physical and spiritual work. If they are in the middle of a battle, and then fell asleep, wouldn''t they just die a laughable death? Mo Xie nods his head: "I understand, then, why''d you want for me to come here?" The monarchs looked at each other, then, they nodded at the one that seemed to be the leader of them all to spoke: "We merely wish to look at you." Mo Xie nods his head: "Since you''ve had your fill earlier, I think I should be going now?" The monarchs smiled, one of them spoke: "You were talking to Tanya about a place to train right?" "I want to ask, is it for the purpose of saving the friend of yours that was taken by the Void Creatures?" Mo Xie smiled: "Of course, and also, to become stronger." The one that asked is the True Sun Monarch, Tanya''s father, he smiled and nods his head: "How about going to the Forest of Deep Regret and Dread? It has uncountable dangerous demonic beasts, draconic beasts, and we even heard of sightings of other creatures." "Other creature?" Mo Xie asked. The monarch nods his head: "Yes, something like... a descendant of the Sacred Beasts. Some of our guards posted there would usually say that they would sometimes see a silhouette of a flaming bird''s might that would sometimes vanish." Hearing this, Mo Xie couldn''t help but get excited, a sacred beast''s might, even if it''s a descendant, then, he could really have some uses for it. "Oh, I''d like to go there then. If what you say is true, it will be a place of great benefits." Mo Xie cupped his hands: "Then, I''d be taking my leave." "How about taking Tanya with you, she knows where to go." True Sun Monarch spoke. Tanya''s eyes opened wide in shock: "Father..." She remained speechless afterward. Mo Xie smiled, he shook his head: "No need, I just hope that you all would be able to stall for time, to not let any harm to happen to my friend in the time I will be away." True Sun Monarch smiled: "Then, I will do something about it." "I will accompany any one wish you may have when all things are done without much of a trouble for me, that I can promise for this favor." Mo Xie asked, if he gets to delay the time and to not let any harm come to Bingyun, it would be a great help for him. True Sun Monarch chuckles so is the rest of the monarchs: "Child, we have but one wish and that wish is a burden, not even we can deal with, are you sure about it?" Mo Xie smirked: "Something I can''t handle?" True Sun Monarch chuckles: "How about if we save your friends, we get to make two wishes?" Mo Xie''s brows arch up, then wouldn''t that be for the best? But two wishes... he started to contemplate, if he accepts the deal, he''ll get a worry-free training, also, he can calmly train. After a while of contemplation, Mo Xie asked: "What wish do you have first, I need to see what kind of wish that is." The Monarch smiled; "I wish for you to be betrothed to my daughter here." As he spoke, he waved his hand pointing to Tanya. "..." All the monarchs, Tanya, and even Mo Xie became speechless. Chapter 290 A Disastrous s... "..." For the first time since unsealing his mind, Mo Xie felt speechless, unable to utter anything for a while before managing to look at the monarch''s hilarious face: "Do you know that what you said is ridiculous?" "Hahaha." True Sun Monarch laughed, he looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "What is there to not like in my little Tanya? You know, if you marry her, you''ll have full control of my faction too." "My little Tanya has many suitors, you know, what do you dislike about the idea?" Mo Xie looked at the monarch, seeing if the person is joking or not, but then, he smirked: "What do you value in me so much? I''ve merely been staying here for a short time, also, I''ve never shown anything." True Sun Monarch''s absurd wished caused Mo Xie to wonder what this fella is thinking: "The hidden agenda you have, I wish to know of it." True Sun Monarch smiled, he looked at Tanya who remained still and silent throughout the conversation, it felt like the conversation isn''t her concern at all. He then looked at Mo Xie: "If we are to escape from this place, be freed from our curse, we have two options that we can do, first is to clear all of the void creatures that escaped to this place, and second..." "To be married to a person of the outside world?" Mo Xie continued. True Sun Monarch smiled: "Yes, but it had only been passed down to us by words without any proof, hence, we do not know if this is a concrete answer." Mo Xie nods his head in understanding: "But since you''ve not accomplished your mission, there is no proof that it will also remove the curse, right?" True Sun Monarch''s voice turned to grievous, his eyes solemn as he looked up, the ceiling and spoke: "No, that is pool proof." As he spoke, all of the monarchs present shifts a tiny bit of their power at the ceiling. Zshnggg~~ The ceiling started to glow, True Sun Monarch spoke in a sad voice: "This is a recording of the past event." *This is a 3rd person view, seeing from one''s eyes.* The person is in a kneeling posture, he''s currently looking at the ground, the surrounding is a sealed 100-meter wide room, there are light torches everywhere, the room is supposed to be lighting up lightly, but the people surrounding the room are glowing brightly. "You''ve committed a great sin, countless worlds, innocent people, defenseless races were ravaged because you didn''t do your duty, what kind of punishment do you think needs to be done?" At this moment, a voice sounded, its ethereal yet, filled with murderous intent as he directed his anger at the person viewing the ground. But the person on the ground remained calm, he couldn''t help but sigh as he continuously gazes on the ground: "I''ve regretted my action, I was too coward to face the enemies, afraid of them dying..." But as these words were brought out, he immediately regretted saying it. "But you do not hold those beneath you worth risking your life then?" The ethereal voice sounded. He couldn''t help but grit his teeth, after all, he himself knew of what needs to be done. "Then, shouldn''t I have not saved your whole clan that time? Your empire should''ve just burned there to the ground, me picking up a force that second to you might''ve benefitted me more." The person being punished nodded his head: "I''ve sinned, I have no further words to excuse myself." His gaze moved up as he gazed at the person in front of him, his eyes solemn as he spoke: "I will accept any punishment, but please, be lenient to my descendants, they wanted to fight, but I held them back out of my own selfishness." "My selfish deeds had caused me to save the millions of my tribe''s lives but at the cost of uncountable souls burned forever leaving the cycle of life, I truly committed a sin grave enough to be punished for an infinite lifetime." As the gaze of the person shifts, Mo Xie''s eyes couldn''t help but grow wide in shock, the person in front of the Solar Tribe''s ancestor is God Zhihao! He couldn''t help but gulps down as he looked at True Sun Monarch and the others; ''They are descendants of the sinned ancestor who served God Zhihao?!'' He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry; ''Doesn''t that mean, their cultivation art is at the peak?!'' But he didn''t stop watching and continued to observe. Zhihao''s wrath, it is something not to be trifled with, even the Solar Tribe''s ancestor who''s also a God didn''t dare be disrespectful. "Out of the thousand God''s tribe, there are still a few that couldn''t let go of sentiments living selfishly." Zhihao''s words caused the Solar Tribe''s ancestor''s heart to bleed, but the former continued: "Out of the thousand tribes, you are within the top strongest, yet, you let yourself be afraid, yes, there are many that died, but I... I witnessed them smiled, a whole tribe smiling as they sacrificed their lives for the millions beneath them." As Zhihao''s words came to this, he felt hurt, those around him can also feel it, they all shared the same sentiments, a hundred-year war, all of them were together even once, they had been together fought side by side. They all saw their comrades died just to shield them from the attack they couldn''t see. Zhihao''s melancholy lasted but a few seconds, his gaze became stern as he looked at the Solar Tribe''s Ancestor: "You will be punished." "I will accept." The solar Tribe''s Ancestor kneeled as he said. "But you will be punished together with your tribe." The Ancestor''s eyes trembled, his whole body shivered, he kneeled on the ground and slammed his head. Bang! A resounding boom echoes through the whole of the floor as his head slammed the ground, yet, didn''t even cause a single crack. The Solar Tribe''s Ancestor spoke: "God Zhihao, I beg you, please have mercy, hang me forever with my blood gushing out of my body, cripple me, make me suffer eternal condemnation, but please, spare my tribe''s people, they wanted to fight yet I stopped them all!" Zhihao felt pained too, the Solar Tribe''s ancestor and a lot of its members were together with him at the early stage of the war, yet, at the most crucial juncture, the Solar Tribe''s ancestor actually caved in in fear of their tribe''s survival would be nigh impossible. Zhihao remained stern as he passed down his judgment: "Remnants of the enemy forces had spread far and wide, there are eight Void Emperors that escaped, your Solar Tribe is to chase one of these beings and completely destroy them." As he finished speaking, something came out of Zhihao''s hand and floated towards the Solar Tribe''s ancestor. "Use this, whether you or the Void Emperor and its forces survive are all up to your performance, you will never be able to escape this calamity, you chose if you accept this punishment or die as the cowards you are." "I also brand your tribe, a curse, the sin of the sloth, a coward''s dignity. The longer you take, the more solid the curse will apply until its full power entraps your tribe." The Solar Tribe''s ancestor took the item, his eyes glowing fiercely: "I accept this punishment." As he spoke thus, the vision started to blur. "Father, I also wish to propose something." A fine beautiful goddess void of imperfection appeared beside the Ancestor, she continued: "I will give you some leeway, I hope that you will use this chance to at least free your tribe''s suffering, your tribe''s people can mar-" But as she spoke up to this word, the recording halts. Mo Xie now knows why these people wanted Tanya to be wedded to him. "Maybe it''s a misunderstanding? Instead of marrying, shouldn''t it be ''murdering a hundred enemies'' can give one his or her freedom?''" (AN: Since it''s a pronunciation from an ethereal voice, it can both be heard with mar and mur.) His words caused the monarchs to look at each other and then laughed. "Oh, what seemed to be the case of your laughter?" Mo Xie asked. Red Sun Monarch chuckles: "Tell me, those words were said by the Goddess of Kindness and Fertility, Goddess Lianne, the daughter of Goddess Sylvia and God Zhihao. Would you think your words laughable to?" Hearing his words, Mo Xie nods his head: "Well, I understand." He then looked at Tanya: "I can marry you, by name, but you can serve me as my maid, or even better, you could also be free soon as you leave this place, whatever you chose, I won''t force you." "To whoever one loves, that is their own choices to make, as you get out of this place, you''re free to marry whoever you wish, I won''t forbid it nor will I be a wall for you to feel guilty about. I am already married, I have a lovely child and another one coming to being." As he spoke of this, he smiled at Tanya: "Your destiny is your own, do not let anyone dictate you on what you need to do." Dudum~!!! Tanya''s heart thumbs a huge one as it skipped a beat, she couldn''t help but look at the ground speechlessly while Mo Xie''s smile embedded in her memory. Chapter 291 Forest of Regrets and Dread As Divine cultivators, they can feel the slightest changes in reaction, this is something that we''re honed by experiences fighting others. It''s also honed through continuous social gatherings of course. True Sun Monarch couldn''t help but smile and spoke: "Then, I will go with what you''ve just said, but then, what if my daughter falls for you instead?" Mo Xie also felt speechless, he then looked at Tanya, but the latter merely returned to her previous demeanor, elegant yet cold. He smirked, his gaze moved to True Sun Monarch and answered: "Then fate it shall, but then, I don''t believe someone as mighty as hers would be willing to share a husband to other women." "Oh, but if you have no wife, then..." True Sun Monarch was about to joke but before he could, he stopped midway. He could feel it, Mo Xie''s aura suddenly changed, a smirk appeared on True Sun Monarch''s face yet didn''t continue. "Is that a threat?" Mo Xie asked coldly. True Sun Monarch chuckles: "You can take it like that, but your child is a lady too, would you approve of her being the second wife of someone?" Mo Xie smiled: "No, but if he''s someone as great as me, why not?" Truthfully, as he spoke of this, he felt that even if it''s someone far stronger than him, he''d still fight that dude to the death. Well, if he couldn''t defeat that person, then, the next best thing to do is... to kill the first. True Sun Monarch smiled: "It''s amazing how humans can lie through gritted teeth." As he spoke this, he waved his hand, two blue scrolls floated on it and slowly descends in front of Mo Xie. "This is a scroll that will immediately teleport you in front of the forest, and if you find yourself unable to handle the trouble, you can use the other scroll to teleport here again." True Sun Monarch explained. Mo Xie grabbed the scrolls and smiled: "Then, I will take these, if you can really save Bingyun and Futong, then, I will also abide by our condition." As he spoke, he unfolds the scroll and infused his spiritual energy, making his body glow in violet light before disappearing completely. When Mo Xie disappeared, Tanya looked at True Sun Monarch: "Father, why''d you even make him be my husband?" True Sun Monarch chuckles: "First of all, I knew he will reject, second, you were also against it, but then, for some reason, you had a change of heart." Tanya hearing this blushed and couldn''t speak further. As it ends here, True Sun Monarch stood up: "I will save his friend personally, anyone with me?" "We''ve just woken up, so I guess I will come." "Me too." "I wanted to come, but I only have five minutes left before I go to sleep." True Sun Monarch smiled: "Then, I will leave this place to the rest of you all for now." "Rest assured." True Sun Monarch smiled: "Then, we go." The other two nods their heads: "We leave then." As they finished speaking, all of them became wrapped with blinding light as they turned into a ball of light before streaking into the sky towards the dark place. Tanya looked at her father''s vanishing figure before she spoke: "I hope nothing goes wrong..." As she spoke of this, she descends the top floor towards her own room. Meanwhile, someone seemed immediately lost as soon as he came to the forest. Mo Xie looked from left to right, the sky is like the dusk, a mix of both light and darkness. "So... this place is definitely not the place I was in... another plain within a plain? This..." He felt speechless. Since he didn''t know which part of the forest he''s in, then, he chose to move forward. But soon as he took his first step, he immediately felt many presences locking his location. "Oh, interesting." As he spoke of this, a smile formed on his lips: "Well, wait for a bit." He immediately started to train his cultivation art: "I don''t know if you can take this, but I know, you aren''t any ordinary soul sea." Sadly for Mo Xie, through his research, he couldn''t create his own cultivation, but he made the next best thing, he combined all of the most powerful cultivation arts he had ever gathered and tried combining it, after ten thousand years, he managed to do so, well, out of boredom. Since he already has a complete set of his own cultivation, he didn''t want to destroy his own foundation to cultivate another one, why would he? He was at the peak of his realm previously. But now, the time is up: "Do not let me down." "Divine Elemental Emperor''s Decree." This is another of his treasured possession, he wanted to do something, he wanted to soar the skies and get a disciple to learn both Divine Elemental Emperor''s Decree and Divine Empyrean''s physique. For someone to be able to stand tall together with him, but not to his expectation, whenever he tries to get one, they''d die of unknown reason or even vanish completely. As he spoke of this, he started to adjust his soul sea, to his shock, it''s actually adjusting so fast that he couldn''t believe it, a smirk plastered on his face. Slowly, like some sort of ladder, the elements inside Mo Xie''s body started to be connected, although there''s a light separating them, it''s almost 50% connected. It''s also taking a different form, it started to look like a diamond, but there are four spikes on it, something Mo Xie had never thought would appear: "This is..." Also, Aiqing''s black soul sea started to adjust towards the upper part of the diamond, there''s notably three other small black dotes at the west, east, and southern parts of the diamond. "It''s increasing in size yet, currently has no use... what are these three dots..." After a while of probing, Mo Xie decided to ignore, he tried doing many things, like trying to borrow some spiritual energy, yet, no effects happened. Since that''s the case, he decided to ignore it for now. What he wanted to know is, there are four empty spaces at the end of the spikes. "Well, this soul sea is definitely special, I will unseal it, one step at a time." As he spoke, he couldn''t help but get excited: "Let''s begin." The two things he placed his effort the most are now residing in a single body, Mo Xie smiled: "I have no name for the techniques since I was planning to let my disciple name it, but then, I can use all of them without a word." His eyes moved towards the closest dangerous creature, although its a hundred meters away from him, Mo Xie could feel it: "If you aren''t useful to me, you will have no corpse left!" As he spoke this, Mo Xie''s fist started to have a fire blazing on it, lightning sparks also flowing out of his hand. Chapter 292 The Greatest Useless Physique. With Mo Xie''s current cultivation, True Sun Monarch thought that the former would immediately return after witnessing the cruelty of the forest, hence, he decided to take on the mission of rescuing Bingyun immediately. But then, he''d definitely not expect Mo Xie''s current status. "Hmm, this should be a Prime Flame Liger, but the Yin energy within it is too corrupt." Mo Xie is squatting in front of a massive corpse that seemed to be the body of a mix of both tiger and lion with its mane blazing aflame. Mo Xie took out the demonic beast core: "Well, not bad for starters, a Heaven Encompassing ranked demonic beasts, sadly, it''s only a hundred-year-old beast." As he spoke, he flicked his finger and threw a lightning flame towards the corpse, as the corpse started to burn fiercer, Mo Xie smirked. He waved both of his hands: "Spread for me!" Swish~!!! A massive wind force boomed from the corpse''s body, destroying it completely, but what he did wasn''t to destroy the corpse, but to... "RAAAAAAWWWWWR!" "Krrrrrrrrrrrrr~" "Szhhhh----!!!" All sorts of noises echoed, Mo Xie smiled, the surrounding five kilometers around him grew chaotic, he chuckles: "Well, time for me to hide!" "Earth Hole, Shadow Meld!" At the place where he killed the Prime Flame Liger, he hid down below. After just a few seconds'' time, the ground started to vibrate. The plot Mo Xie had made took effect without a second''s delay. He couldn''t help but smile as he closed his eyes and started to feel the presence of those above him. At first, there are hundreds of demonic beasts, next, there are thousands that started to arrive, even some draconic beasts got involved due to the heavy stench of blood. Although there are many demonic beasts, all of them are ranging from Earth rank up to Immortal Foundation rank. Since he has nothing to do but wait for the demonic beasts to kill each other, he started to ponder what''s the next best thing he needed to do. He contemplated on the path of building his physique. "But I can''t really create one right now since I do not know which demonic beasts are there dying..." As he was speaking, he felt something: "This..." He couldn''t believe it, a smirk plastered on his face: "A Magical Beast...!" Magical beasts are rare finds, but the most difficult task is to take it down: "A magical beast, I think its at least level 2..." Level 1 Magical beasts are considered the weakest amongst magical beasts, it has the same power between Earth Rank to Immortal Foundation rank. Level 2 Magical beasts are dangerous though, from Immortal Ascension to Immortal Paragons. Level 3 are Magical beasts ranging from Celestial Phenomenon rank all the way to Divine King rank! But that''s the limit of his knowledge regarding Magical beasts, after all, he merely found a ferocious cub at that time, and also, those times were the time that he thought Divine King ranks are the epitome! But the best part is, unlike Zhuding who can only speak the ancient beast language, the Magical Beasts can communicate immediately, well, one year after they are born. Mo Xie felt excited: "Your body parts will be mine for sure, so don''t let any of it be wasted!" Time slowly passed, when the Magical beast appeared, the tides of demonic and draconic beasts stopped arriving, Well, some even started to scatter away in fear and tried to escape. There are many that stayed to fight though, after all, food had been served on a silver platter. To both beast and humans, the flesh of demonic beasts and higher existence are nutrition to cultivation, it''s like looking at treasures piled up one after the other. Mo Xie couldn''t help but frown after a while, the ground continued to shake endlessly: "I can''t think here with all these commotions." With that thought, he decided to take a peak, slowly without causing any sort of disturbance. "Just a peek." As he spoke, a tiny bit of space was created and the environment became visible. Mo Xie sighed, only a tiny bit of space yet the blood started to enter his tiny made hole of hiding. After sighing, he looked from left to right, trying to search for the Magical Beast: "Where the heck did it went?!" As he spoke, he felt a little bewildered, wasn''t it fighting a lot of demonic beast and draconic beasts? "Why had all of their presence vanished?" Mo Xie smiled, his instincts told him that they were all here, yet, at this moment, he couldn''t detect any of ''em. "They are all capable of detecting my presence, now, isn''t this nice." As he spoke, he slowly moved out of the Earth Hole and looked at the sky, the trees, and the ground, there are currently more than a thousand corpses then, eight beasts are currently looking at him. All of which are Immortal Paragon rank beasts, while the other one is a level 2 Magical Beast. But Mo Xie''s attention is at the Magical Beast, the magical beast is like a lizard, a lot of thorns on all of its joints, its body colored in crimson red and black. a back filled with razor sharp glass-like green thorns. "A True Dragon''s descendant?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but remark, its body is massive too, about the size of a normal adult tree. He couldn''t help but smile, knowing that he would gain an immediately nice boon for his physique. But since every one of them hid their presence, it could only mean one thing, they are all intelligent, they immediately felt Mo Xie''s presence. "I hope that at least one of you will survive the arena." But as he spoke of this, he didn''t move and waited for them to take action first. Each of these beasts are fighting to their death just now, nobody would gang up on a single human, Mo Xie showed his cultivation: "Now, anyone who wishes to fight me, come." The cultivation of a Sky Shattering ranked expert! Seeing and feeling his cultivation, the beasts also surged with power, but the power to fight the other beasts, because, in their eyes, Mo Xie is merely an appetizer! Mo Xie appreciated the beasts'' instincts and smiled, at least, this time, he could watch the bloodbath in a great view. But as he watched, he scanned at the surrounding, the corpses of the demonic and draconic beast filing up to a mountain. "That will do... that too, yes, and that." Mo Xie started to pick his preferred beast materials immediately. "The greatest useless physique." Mo Xie sneered, the Divine Empyrean Physique is useless at the start, but with many things laid in front of him, he didn''t really need to move much too. But since there is bound to be a beast that will survive this clash, he needs to prepare. After a while of waiting, Mo Xie smirked, there are only two demonic beast, a magical beast, and a draconic beast fighting to their death. Mo Xie smiled, "The boon this time is great, I just hope that they call die together." As he spoke of this, he prepared to take action himself, his pores opened up and meridian increased in proficiency. Like an automotive vehicle''s motor, it started to pump gas in preparation to move! Chapter 293 Mythical Fanged Dragnil "Kwaaaaaaaa!" The Magical Beast howls, turning into a ball of light before streaking towards the draconic beast. Currently, all of them are bleeding massively from the fight, and the demonic beasts and draconic beast decided to gang up on the Magical Beast. Mo Xie looked at the magical beast with awe, they are all almost at the same power, yet, the Magical Beast is fighting them on equal footing. But then, it sensed Mo Xie doing something as the spiritual energy around him started to fluctuate slightly, he couldn''t help but feel eerie as he stopped fighting: "Everyone, we should stop right now, that human is planning something. If we continue, we''ll only benefit that human." The demonic beasts and draconic beast stopped their attacks and also looked at Mo Xie''s direction for a bit. They saw Mo Xie sitting there calmly without doing anything. The Draconic Beast chuckles: "What kind of scheme can a puny weak human like that do? He is no expert, just a boy." Mo Xie''s eyebrows twitched, but still pretended to never understand their words. "Do not let him rest, if he were to recover, then, we''ll definitely die here." A demonic beast spoke. "Right, he''s merely stalling us, he''s borrowing time before his death." As they spoke, they immediately continued. "All of you are idiots!" The Magical Beast shouted, he immediately turned to flee. "Do not let him escape, who knows when he''ll come back to pick us up one by one!" Mo Xie didn''t know what kind of Magical Beast this is, his knowledge of them is strictly limited, he had only seen less than a hundred of it from his past life. As the beasts fought till their last breath, giving their all, the Magical Beast started to become messy with its attacks. "KWAAAAAAAAA!" It howls again, not caring about defense as it barraged its claws at the enemies. One of the demonic beasts were caught by its nails embedded at the shoulder by the Magical Beast, it immediately took a bite at the demonic beast''s neck. "Krrrr!!!" Zsssst~ Blood spurts everyone as the demonic beast fell on the ground lifelessly, but the other demonic beasts didn''t stay and watched, they all simultaneously attacked. It became a chaotic fight between beasts. Meanwhile, for some reason, Mo Xie is holding a cup of drink with a straw that nobody knows where it came from: "Just a bit more and I can handle them all at the same time." The Magical Beast started to be extremely exhausted, the others are the same too, and after just an incense time, Mo Xie smiled: "Well, let''s begin." As he spoke, he threw the cup and gathered spiritual energy on his hand: "Now then, my precious stepping stones, come to daddy." On Mo Xie''s right hand, the same lightning and fire technique, then, his left hand turned solid as fierce wind continuously rotates around it. Only the Magical Beast noticed it, but he didn''t have the time to bother with him: "Damn it all of you, humans are cleaver sly beings, why not kill him first, it will be easy!" "Kahaha, who would even know if you''ll immediately kill one of us, you''re the first prey, you''ve killed many beasts in the forest, it will be your turn now!" The Draconic beast replied filled with vigor with its rugged body. Without any more way of escaping, the magical beast''s eyes grew red: "You all are going to die with me then!" "I am a descendant of the Mythical Fanged Dragnil! You are all beneath me!" As it spoke, it opened its maws and claws as spiritual energy gathered chaotically at it: "RAAAAAAAAAAAH!" Booom!! Booom!!! Boooom!!! Beams after beams started to rain down through the Magical Beast as it barraged everything in its power''s reach. Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile wryly: "It''s gone berserk." With the power the Magical Beast is releasing, even hiding in the underground would be pointless. Mo Xie melded with the shadows and immediately dodged, left, right, back, and front. He couldn''t help but praise, although it''s a messy barrage, it almost leaves no opening to attack nor are there any big spaces to escape. But a strategy like that wouldn''t be applicable for a free for all fight, after all... Mo Xie smirked, he sneaked into the back of the Draconic beast unnoticed, he melded within the shadows and waited for the beasts to be completely exhausted, that or either they all die! The Demonic beasts received the attack head-on, soon, all of them died through the barrage leaving the Draconic Beast alone to fend for itself. As the Draconic Beast held its final defense, it glared at the Magical Beast, but to no way could it muster any more strength to fight back. The Mythical Fanged Dragnil also felt exhausted, seeing the Draconic Beast unable to fight anymore, it combined its two palms into one and aimed at the Draconic Beast: "You are going to die!" Zssuuuwit~ Bam! As it struck the Draconic Beast, it slammed it down to the ground, piercing its hard scales, sending it to its death bed. A full force final attack from the Mythical Fanged Dragnil, a smirk couldn''t help but be expressed as he satisfyingly looked at his prizes on the ground, "it was well worth it!" It spoke but as he did, it also remembered something: "W-where..." "Looking for me?" Mo Xie spoke, he''s already behind the Mythical Fanged Dragnil, a blade locked on its neck. The Mythical Fanged Dragnil felt cold at first, seeing all of the rewards that can set him up for ten years laying in front of him and then, suddenly having the grim reaper''s scythe on its neck, it clearly isn''t something anyone would wish for. But then, it smirks: "You humans are always like this, taking advantage of other''s efforts." Mo Xie replied: "It''s called using our brain." As Mo Xie was about to plunge the sword onto the Magical Beast''s neck, he felt something and couldn''t help but stop and looked at the west. Chapter 294 Mother Nya Poto As Mo Xie felt the presence comes closer and closer, he wanted to escape, but with the speed of it coming, he knew he''ll be caught, the next best thing to do is to stay. Mo Xie waited, he remained calm as he gazes at the west. After a while, a beast arrived. it has soft fur, without anything sharp on it, a beast that looked like a cat that''s standing on two feet, it has a mark on its forehead that looks like a trident with a circle. It looked at Mo Xie then at the Mythical Fanged Dragnil. When the Mythical Fanged Dragnil saw it, he shivered, he immediately knelt: "Mother." Mo Xie smirked; ''Another magical beast!'' The Magical Beast looked at Mo Xie then at the corpses of the beasts all over the forest, the beast didn''t even look at Mo Xie before asking: "Are you the one that did this?" Mo Xie shrugged his shoulder: "I was the one that started it." The Magical Beast nods its head: "Spare my child." As a Magical Beast, he could definitely kill Mo Xie to take its child back, but for some reason, it didn''t. Mo Xie smiled: "What''s in it for me?" He asked, knowing the motives of the Magical Beast, it''s being too cautious. The Magical Beast looked at Mo Xie further, she contemplated before replying: "What do you want?" Mo Xie smirked: "I want three things." "It depends on which these ''three'' things you want, now say it." He chuckles as he replied: "I will be staying in this place for five years, the first thing I want from you is protection, in return, I will not kill your descendants." The Magical Beast frowns: "Isn''t that more than a trade? And for a trade, it''s usually made by two equal people." Mo Xie chuckles: "Well, that is for humans, but you''re a beast." He stopped for a moment before adding: "And a beast has different needs than most races." "If I am not wrong, this forest has many more level 4 Magical Beast, which is why you aren''t dominating this area completely." What Mo Xie had spoken struck the Magical Beast in some way, the beast nods her head: "Yes, there are five other Magical Beasts as strong as I, hence, the forest is divided into seven territories." She then chuckles: "Kid, your first request is actually quite impossible too." "Can you even kill one of my children? Even the weakest child of mine is a thousand times stronger than you are." Mo Xie chuckles, he shook his head, the one with the sword at the neck of the Mythical Fanged Dragnil: "Well, this is one of the examples." The Magical Beast frowns: "Yes, since the primordial era, the human''s capability to trick others is unparalleled." She spoke mockingly: "After all, it the human race are the most powerless race amongst all that even normal insects can kill them, but they tricked the Gods in order to be blessed, pathetic." Mo Xie smiled: "Well, it''s not like we were born as strong as beasts. We weren''t blessed with anything, and one of the things we could do is use our brain..." He paused for a bit before adding: "Well, after this transaction, I wouldn''t need to use petty schemes to kill Magical Beasts." The Magical Beast became speechless: "A blind arrogance." "Confidence is what I''d like to call it." Mo Xie rebuked. After a moment of silence, the Magical Beast spoke: "What''s your next condition." Mo Xie smirked: "I want a hundred drops of your blood, bone marrows of a hundred level 2 Magical Beast, and a shed part of your level 3 Magical Beast bones." The Magical Beast frowns hearing Mo Xie''s request, especially the last part: "How''d you know we shed our bones?" Mo Xie chuckles: "Of course, I ''talked'' to a few of your kinds before.'' "I bet those ''talks'' weren''t so nice then." The Magical Beast spoke with clear disgust, her eyes showing no emotions yet, it can be sharp as a dagger. Mo Xie smiled: "Well, the past is the past, all I know is, Magical beasts are like a pyramid, the more beasts are under your control, the more chance the leader can be in the future, isn''t that right?" He then paused as he looked at the Mythical Fanged Dragnil: "And losing a level 2 beast, well, it definitely won''t be something to scoff at for you." The Magical Beast smirked: "Well, for a human, you know many things about us." Mo Xie chuckles: "Just a bit." He''s not really lying, after all, he merely encountered a level 2 Magical Beast from his previous life, and it commanded five level 1 Magical Beasts. "You should just accept, for a Magical Beast like you, a hundred drops of your blood will be recovered in less than five years. For your level 3 bone, it''s merely a display for you, just something to remember the past by..." Mo Xie chuckles: "And for Level 2 Magical Beast marrows, you must''ve killed if not a thousand, hundreds of them, devouring their flesh and leaving their bones to rot. Though, I also want it to be fresh." The Magical Beast finally gave in, Mo Xie''s knowledge is on point: "And what''s the third." Mo Xie smiled: "You can follow me, I will help you grow stronger in the future." "Hahahaha!!!" The Magical Beast, but then, her expression changed: "You say the most ridiculous things child, be careful of your words." Mo Xie shrugs his shoulder: "Well, the slot is open, feel free to decide, you only have five years to think..." "And what is your name?" The Magical Beast was about to ignore it, but then, answered: "I am the owner of the territory of the Dusking Mountain within the east, Nya Poto, mother of the Magical Beasts there." Mo Xie smiled: "Mo Xie, from the outer world''s human race, Patriarch of the Mo Family." The Nya Poto chuckles: "So, the human race of the outside world had finally came inside?" She paused for a bit before continuing: "To think that the human race will decline so much that even a brat at the Sky Shattering rank will become a patriarch, trully a pity." Mo Xie chuckles: "We''ll see..." The two of them looked at each other for a while, then, Nya Poto asked: "What are you waiting for?" Mo Xie answered calmly: "The things I will exchange with this son of yours." Mythical Fanged Dragnil: "..." Nya Poto: "..." Mo Xie is the only one smiling as he looked at Nya Poto and added: "I can give your son to you now, but I think you''ve forgotten that your son''s life is in my hands." Mythical Fanged Dragnil nods his head: "I think mother did forget. She''s always like that." Nya Poto: "..." This time, it''s also Mo Xie''s time to be speechless: "..." Chapter 295 A Physiques Unlimited Potential. Mo Xie freed the Mythical Fanged Dragnil, Nya Poto tasked the latter into fetching some things from her den. It only took a couple of minutes before the Dragnil returned with all the things that were needed by Mo Xie. After checking everything, Mo Xie smiled: "These are all good ones, now, your protection." Nya Poto felt bewildered: "Why had you not made me swear an oath? I could''ve killed you when you freed my son." Mo Xie chuckles, he looked solemn for a bit before he smiled: "I trust a beast''s words more than a human''s..." This made Nya Poto''s brows arch up: "Oh, were you thrown in this place by your fellow human?" Mo Xie chuckles: "Of course not, I wanted to go in after witnessing a few hundreds of people being thrown here. I find it interesting to see new places." Nya Poto chuckles: "For a human, you might not be bad." Mo Xie chuckles but didn''t reply, Nya Poto then made a vow to the heavens to protect Mo Xie for five years in exchange for not harming her descendants. After that, Mo Xie broke the bones of the hundred level 2 beasts and started to mix it in a single stone pot the size of a drum that he had just made. Although these belong to dead Magical Beasts, it still exudes force comparable to thirty Divine Origin ranked beasts, even Mo Xie''s mentality felt being devoured by it, but luckily, he picked the right level he needed. If he asked for even one level 3, he didn''t know what kind of cultivation it will possess, with his current powers, he could definitely not handle anything above Divine King rank. as curiosity struck him, he asked Nya Poto: "What rank are you based on human knowledge?" Nya Poto stared at him for a while before speaking: "Well, I''ve not been to the human world since birth, but based on the tribe people of this place, I would be... on the tenth of their ancestor''s rank." Mo Xie''s eyes widened; ''Ancestor? A tenth? A tenth of a God''s rank?'' He couldn''t help but sigh, Level 4, something that he couldn''t see from his previous life is actually standing in front of him. He''s still far away from the real peak. He then asked: "Can you show me half of your cultivation?" Nya Poto was about to decline, but she also thought of something: "Sure." A smirk expression appeared on Nya Poto, she''s still sitting as she let her spiritual energy surge out: "Have a look." As she did, Mo Xie smiled, but he didn''t expect the outcome, his eyes widened in shock as he stood up. Nya Poto, in terms of beauty within the eyes of beasts, is on par with a Goddesses in human''s standards, but right now, it felt like he''s looking at the God of death! She''s merely sitting there with her cat body and snow-white fur, yet, her environment felt an insurmountable mountain as her spiritual energy being gently released. After a while, Nya Poto stopped and retracted her spiritual energy: "Well?" As Nya Poto stopped, Mo Xie regained his calm immediately: "A great wall indeed." Nya Poto couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie in shock, based on her knowledge, that was enough to drive a normal human crazy and stupified permanently, and for cultivators, it would be enough to make them pee their pants, especially for Mo Xie who''s at Sky Shattering rank! But what shocked her the most is Mo Xie''s following words. "You know, I''m not some fragile glass that will break to some sort pressure, that was merely spiritual energy, once you ascend to divinity, you will be able to convert your spiritual energy to divine energy." Mo Xie smirked, he looked at Nya Poto and added. "The spiritual energy is mainly used for flying, formations, and alchemy once you''ve ascended, and for beasts such as you, well, its only use is for flying." Nya Poto became speechless for a while before smiling: "Well, you''re not half wrong, but spiritual energy, it is something like a worker, it helps us collect divine energy." Now, its time for Mo Xie to be shocked: "That..." Nya Poto smiled: "You speak things, but yes, you do speak it like you''ve experienced it yourself, but I think, it should be at least at the Divine King rank I presume?" Mo Xie''s eyes lift up in a questioning manner but let Nya Poto continue. "There are two types of occurrences like that, one is you were a Divine King ranked expert before but was crippled, or... You''re a reincarnated one. Either way, I think that you aren''t worthy to make me follow you." Mo Xie smirked: "Might so." As he spoke, he didn''t bother further, he started to work on his agenda. When he finished mixing the bone marrows of the level 2 Magical Beasts, he slit his own wrist and let the blood fell on it. "You know, humans amuse me so much, they are the weakest race yet, they find ways to stand toe to toe and shoulder to shoulder to the strongest beings, even standing at the peak for some time." Nya Poto spoke, clearly, she also had witnessed some powerful experts from her life. Mo Xie smiled: "Of course, I already told you, we use our brain." Nya Poto chuckles: "Clearly, not all of you." Mo Xie smiled but didn''t rebuke. When he got the exact amount of blood needed, he stopped slashing his wrist. He started to mix it up again until it turned into liquid. When he''s done, he smiled at Nya Poto: "I will rely on your protection then." Nya Poto harrumphs but didn''t reply. Mo Xie didn''t wait for her reply and immediately went inside the drum, his whole body completely submerged as he sat in a lotus position and started to meditate. "Divine Empyrean Physique..." He spoke softly. Shortly after, the crimson liquid started to glow timidly as Mo Xie''s pores slightly opened. Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile as the physique became successful. Nya Poto''s eyes shone as she looked at the stone drum in shock: ''He''s absorbing the properties completely?!'' She couldn''t believe it even when she''s seeing it, she too wanted to dive in and take part of the bath, yet, she knew that there must be some sort of technique to do so. Mo Xie smirked, but slowly, he started to be dazed and unbothered by the outside commotion and trusted Nya Poto''s protection. Time quickly passed, yet, its already been seven days Nya Poto couldn''t believe what she''s seeing. The drum is half empty, yes, but what she''s feeling is extremely weird. Mo Xie''s strength is only at Sky Shattering rank, yet, his physical strength is already way beyond it: "Humans..." She couldn''t help but mutter in awe; "What kind of beings are you really..." "To what end is your development going to halt... or, is this boy a rare individual... Divine Empyrean Physique, I''ve never heard of it, but if it can grow continuously by absorbing others... To what end will it stop?" Just thinking about it, Nya Poto immediately thought of her first meeting with the boy, the boy said that her descendants will be untouched, she couldn''t help but chuckle: "Is he thinking..." A shocking and scary thought appeared in her mind before it became excitement. Chapter 296 First Beast Core Nya Poto, the first being to ever witness the start of the Divine Empyrean Physique''s transformation is currently speechless. She didn''t know what to say due to it being her first time witnessing such a thing. Type quickly passed, the stone drum started to sink into the ground, Nya Poto couldn''t help but smile; ''He''s absorbing it quickly, his body is becoming harder and harder, heavier and heavier too...'' There are only a few drops of liquid left on the drum and as the last ones seep into Mo Xie''s body, the latter couldn''t help but smile, his trance immediately stopped as he slowly stood up. Looking at the sky, Mo Xie smirks: "Now, this is a good body." He shifts his gaze to the level 3 bone and towards Nya Poto: "Well, it''s finally the bones." Nya Poto snorted but didn''t reply, but for some reason, she wants to watch what the child in front of her will do next. Mo Xie smiled, he grabbed the bone and started pounding on it with a maze. Nya Poto felt hurt deep inside, after all, it''s still her bone before. The tool Mo Xie used is a grade 6 soul weapon, yet, it''s not leaving a single dent on the bone. Nya Poto chuckles: "You know, that is still a bone from a level 3 Magical Beast, a divine''s own bone. " Mo Xie chuckles: "I know, I only need to know how tough it is." There wasn''t even a single scratch on the bone. Since that''s smashing wouldn''t work on measuring the toughness, he went to sharp measuring. He used a sword, he infused it with sword energy and slashed it a hundred times. After finishing it, he smiled, there''s merely a tiny bit of dent the size of an ant, then, there''s not much he could do with that. The last thing he can try is the strongest melee piercing approach. A spear. Mo Xie immediately took out a grade 7 soul spear, infusing it with spear energy, Mo Xie''s expression drastically changed. Nya Poto couldn''t believe her own eyes: "Are you really just a boy?" Mo Xie smirked, his surroundings started to heat up as his mastery of spear focused on the tip of the weapon, spiritual energy, spear energy, and his two incomplete physiques all combined into a single point. Even Nya Poto couldn''t believe it herself as she saw the technique, it wouldn''t be this surprising if the person doing it in front of her is a Divine realm cultivator, but it''s only a child at Sky Shattering rank! Mo Xie did a simple motion, he swang his spear straight in a piercing attack directed at the bones. Swoooosh~!!! Crkk~!!! Two sounds, one the launch of the spear attack and the second, something breaking. Nya Poto couldn''t believe it: "You..." Mo Xie chuckles: "It''s not surprising, after all, imagine a hundred level 2 Magical Beast at the Divine Origin rank struck you at the same time and at the same location, it will cause this effect too." Nya Poto frowns; ''That''s if those hundred struck together, but you''re a single entity, someone like you shouldn''t have the power to even crack my Level 3 bone, no, someone like you shouldn''t even exist!'' She immediately felt the danger of letting this person live and felt regretful, but then, she spoke: "You know, I''ve vowed to protect you within my territory, but as soon as you leave my territory, I can kill you immediately together with my children." Mo Xie hearing this chuckles, he''s looking at the bone that was has one part of it pierced with a lot of fragment yet it didn''t break into two. He picked up a few fragments and placed it on his mouth before swallowing it. "If you''re going to do that, be sure not to let me live... I pay gratitude ten folds but I pay grudges a hundred or more times." As he spoke of this, he looked at Nya Poto while trying to ingest the bone fragments: "My offer still stands, you can be my follower, share the glory of the future." Nya Poto chuckles: "That''s absurd, why would I follow you?" "But then again, we can be partners, gaining from each other wouldn''t be so bad now, isn''t it?" Mo Xie chuckles: "Just based on cultivation, I could never share any insight with you, but of knowledge and helpful guides, well, something humans had far surpassed your kind since the beginning, that, I can share a lot." Nya Poto frowns and started to ponder for a bit before shaking her head: "That''s still too shallow, I''ve lived for a million years already." Mo Xie chuckles but didn''t reply. Nya Poto rolled her eyes before continuing: "I don''t know what you can share with me, so, you should enlighten me to it... But if I find it lacking, then, this partnership is voided." Mo Xie smiled, he pondered for a bit before speaking: "How about this, I''ll help you kill the other four level 4 Magical Beast in the shortest time possible, would that be of great enlightenment for you?" Nya Poto hearing this had her eyes wide opened before a burst of laughter sounded: "Hahaha, human, I''m ranked 4th between the five of us, you think it will be easy?" Mo Xie replied calmly: "Yes, it won''t be easy, but it will be a sure-fire annihilation if I help you." Nya Poto chuckles: "Sure brag away then." Mo Xie shook his head: "Well, I can prove it to you... But, can you first give me a high-grade beast core of your race?" Nya Poto frowns deeply as she looked at Mo Xie: "For what?" Mo Xie chuckles: "To increase my strength of course." Nya Poto pondered for a bit before nodding her head: "Just consider it as a gift to being my follower then." Going to be a follower of somebody else? Mo Xie smiled wryly at the mere thought of it: "Then, a partnership between us." Nya Poto chuckles, she waved her hand and a blue crystal-like core appeared on her hand: "Here, take it." As she spoke, she threw it at Mo Xie''s direction. Mo Xie smiled as he received the core, its blue color is kind of glowing wildly, there''s also a red beating part inside of it: "Thanks, it will be used greatly." Nya Poto''s face was solemn as she looked at Mo Xie with the crystal before sighing: "Use it well, if you die, I''ll definitely kill you." As she finished speaking, she immediately turned back, a sad smile etched on her face as she looks into the sky. "I hope this isn''t going to fail..." Meanwhile, Mo Xie smiled full of hope: "This must be a level 3 Magical Beast''s core!" He couldn''t contain his excitement as he placed it on his stomach, the energy wildly surging from the core started to enter Mo Xie''s soul sea! Chapter 297 Completing the Divine Empyrean Physiques First Form. 1/2 Mo Xie immediately infused to Magical Beast core to his soul sea, his first beast core! He then smiled at Nya Poto: "What kind of beast is the owner of this core?" Nya Poto smiled as she faced Mo Xie and replied: "That''s a Spectral Fiend Liger." Mo Xie nods his head: "Good name." As he spoke, he immediately returned to infusing the core with his soul sea. Usually, it wouldn''t last for more than an hour, which is what Mo Xie thought. Mo Xie had been sitting in a lotus position, his soul sea that should be able to house two types of beast cores is almost completely occupied by a single core. This caused Mo Xie to be in great shock, and yet, the core is only half empty. Only part of the Magical Beast core had been infused with his soul sea: "To think that I''d need to wait till I reach Immortal Foundation rank to digest the whole core." A solemn smile appeared on his face. Nya Poto chuckles: "Oh? You''ve actually managed to infuse with a tenth of the core''s power?" Mo Xie chuckles: "Who said about a tenth." Nya Poto''s eyes widened: "Then..." "Half." Mo Xie spoke with confidence, he knew his soul sea is extraordinary, he used it to his advantage. Nya Poto couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie in shock, but the latter ignored it and activated his soul sea. Swish~! The wind around Mo Xie became intense as a wave around him scattered everywhere. Mo Xie''s physical appearance changed. His body remained the same, but he immediately had a few pieces of armor on his body. Black pieces of armor on his left hand, his two feet, and a helmet like a hood covering Mo Xie''s shoulder and back all the way to the back of his knees. It has some silver linings on them with the back edges having short blades great for slashing with his elbow and piercing with his knees. His head completely covered other than his eyes, then, there''s a large ring behind him with three symbols continuously rotating. He looked at his hand and feet and smiled: "Now, this is something worthy of me." Nya Poto frowns but didn''t comment. Mo Xie immediately went straight to Nya Poto''s shed bone: "Now then, let''s do this." He sat down and took out a brush and ink and started scribbling on the whole bone. Nya Poto felt curious and took a peek. She didn''t understand a single bit of it. After just a while, Mo Xie slit off his wrist and bathed it with blood as he infused spiritual energy on it. After finishing the process, Mo Xie smiled: "Let''s begin." When he finished speaking, the scribblings on the bones light in red color. Nya Poto opened her eyes wide in order to witness the process of whatever Mo Xie''s planning. But after a while, she couldn''t help but ask: "What happened?" Mo Xie smiled: "Well, I''m making this thing softer, it couldn''t be done on a living organizm, but softening the bones of a dead body part is completely different." As he spoke, he took out the mace that he used earlier. Nya Poto asked: "Will it work this time?" Mo Xie chuckles: "Well..." He didn''t even need to continue. Tug~ Tug~ Just with the mace normally being pounded without exerting much force actually caused the bone to collapse. Nya Poto couldn''t believe what she''s seeing, after all, her previous bone is stronger than white mithril, it could even be said to have the toughest material under Level 4 Magical Beast''s bones and Divine Steels. Mo Xie smiled but ignored Nya Poto''s reaction and continuously pounded the bone. After half an hour, the bone finally became something like a powder. "What are you going to do with it?" Nya Poto asked. Mo Xie took all of the bone powder and smiled: "I''ll drink it too." As he spoke, he took out a cup and poured the powder on it: "It would be nice if I could drink something like this with wine." "Alas... I can only taste it with water this time." When he finished speaking, he mixed the powder with the water and immediately drank it. "Protect me until I''m done." Nya Poto didn''t reply but merely spectated. Mo Xie chuckles as he sat in a lotus position and started to digest the bone powder''s essence. It became visible at that moment for Nya Poto, Mo Xie''s body started to have bumps in it, the muscles started to move, like a tumor continuously trembling. Nya Poto seeing this couldn''t help but muse: "Humans are tricksters, but there''s also one thing they are known for, they do whatever they can to reach the apex, a group of human ascending as Gods... would this person be someone like that too?" Time quickly passed, a week, a month, a year. When it is at the 2nd month of the next year, Mo Xie''s body started to calm down at a visible rate, Nya Poto couldn''t help but view Mo Xie differently. She''s looking at him yet, what she could see is definitely strange, a Sky Shattering ranked expert, but with a mysterious kind of strength! Mo Xie stood up from his seat, removing the vines and dust from his body, "Now, lastly, a hundred drops of blood." Nya Poto couldn''t help but felt shaken, it wasn''t even two years yet, Mo Xie''s strength had grown tremendously from their first meeting, she really wanted to rip open the latter''s head and dig into all of his secrets. She even thought that if this continued and the boy surpasses her, wouldn''t it be a greatly missed opportunity? As she thought of this, she sighed; ''At least we''re partners, for now, if one does not violate anything, then one will benefit from the other.'' She pricked her finger with her nail and concentrated a hundred drops of her blood into that finger. Mo Xie prepared a cup to receive the blood. Tap! As soon as a single drop of blood landed on the cup, Nya Poto felt a bit of a heartache, each drop would take at least a few months to regain, yet, she''s giving up a hundred of them. When the hundredth drop of blood landed on the cup, Nya Poto spoke: "There, nothing more, nothing less." Mo Xie smiled: "I don''t know how long a single drop will last, but if my time exceeds five years..." Nya Poto waved her fluffy hand: "Don''t worry about that time, we''re already partners that will benefit from each other." Mo Xie chuckles, he then tapped the tip of his finger on the blood taking exactly one drop of blood from it and placing it on his tongue. Gulp~ With a swallow, Mo Xie sat again in a lotus position, but he couldn''t even start to meditate as the powerful blood assaulted him internally. Mo Xie''s eyes grew wide but he smiled: "The heck, this is too powerful!" A single drop of bloodline essence of a Magical Beast contains its very foundation, it''s like taking its ancestry, becoming part of the lineage itself. (Author''s note: I''m writing this here because some of you don''t read the author''s note. I''m describing things so in the future, it didn''t need to be done again.) Chapter 298 Fallen Leaf Continent in chaos Fallen Leaf continent. It''s been three months and a half since Mo Xie had gone missing. Right now, the whole continent had been turned upside down. Every kingdom had its citizen''s experts escaped and made their way to the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire''s territory. The Lang Ya Great Kingdom became a tragedy that other people couldn''t believe. All of its experts fought to the very end, not believing that the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom will be able to destroy them. Lang Ya Great Kingdom is a few times stronger than Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom in terms of both resources and martial experts. Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom''s invasion came as a sudden unexpected event, which made the Lang Ya Great Kingdom think that they were merely caught off guard and lost a few cities and villages in the process. But when the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom''s army made it all the way to the capital of the Lang Ya Great Kingdom. Something more unexpected occurred. Many Immortal Foundation ranked experts appeared and made the capital of the Lang Ya Great Kingdom to waste. This piece of news caused the other kingdoms to tremble in shock and fear, Zhong Zi Imperial State was in the middle of being conquered. Hearing the news, the royalty immediately gave up and surrendered. But that should''ve been the end of it, or so everyone thought. The Zhong Zi Imperial State met an end more gruesome than any person could''ve imagined. The experts and the royal family of the Zhong Zi Imperial State surrendered and gathered in the capital, and immediately, they were all executed without any second thought. Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom''s mercy that day was nonexistent. Together with the experts, all the young and old children were killed with no exemptions. With the examples of the Lang Ya Great Kingdom and Zhong Zi Imperial State, there became only two options, one to escape, and the other, to die trying. The Divine Crane Kingdom didn''t even need to consider, they were the next target. They don''t even have any Immortal Foundation ranked experts to defend, what can they do? Only the 1st rate Kingdoms stood a chance, but the sheer number of experts on the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom''s side is too great, comparable to the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire''s numbers. All of the lower kingdoms started to evacuate, they will be seeking asylum at the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, but then, another turn of event occurred... the 1st rate Kingdoms; the Azure Imperial Kingdom and the Solar Blaze Kingdom met them with great force. The two Kingdoms were busy settling matters because they were busy settling their own territory''s problems. But when it finished, they immediately made a gate to ''welcome'' the refugees. Immediately as they arrived, the experts were slaughter, both factioned groups, and wandering cultivators alike. It was supposed to be their first step to an asylum yet, it became another hell. The three first-rate kingdoms are the only path towards the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, they all felt like a cornered mouse, what can they possibly do? They can''t return and face annihilation from the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom, but they can also not proceed anymore. Who knows how which Kingdom to trust anymore, they even suspect that the mass-murdering is part of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire''s schemes. When they all thought that all safe, the Azure Imperial Kingdom''s expert appeared again, chasing after their lives. "Not good, where do we go now?!" "Those brave people that bought us time all died already?! No, we''re next to die..." "If that''s the case, I will stay here now to buy time for others to escape!" "No, but... if we do that and we get killed again, our numbers will decrease further, we should just fight it out!" "If there''s a chance for our loved ones to survive, then, I will take it." Everyone hearing this felt inspired, they nod their heads: "Then, we die for the people we care." They were numbering more than five million, their group was large at first, comprised of combined experts from other kingdoms with a great number of thirty million. They first encountered the Azure Imperial Kingdom. They thought that it was a group of a hundred thousand experts to welcome them and to secure their group, but never they had known that it''s a group to slaughter them. These hundred thousand experts are composed of two hundred Immortal Foundation ranked experts, and a combination of both Heaven Encompassing and Sky Shattering ranked experts. One needs to take note that the Fallen Leaf Continent''s human race only has a little over two hundred Immortal Foundation rank with it within the midst of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire and the three first-rate Kingdoms. They were immediately destroyed with half of their numbers dying while the others escaped. But the enemies continued with the chase with a single goal in mind, to obliterate every expert of the Human Race that''s not on their side. When the people going to be left behind were decided, those that were meant to escape were all young children and women. They bid their farewells with tears on their eyes. But then, when they are about to escape, mysterious people from a mysterious land arrived, baring the banner with a word written ''Mo'' fiercely waving through the air. Then, not just the Mo Family, but also the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom''s group experts came. At first, the refugees thought that it might be reinforcements when they saw the Mo Family''s banner, but then, there''s also the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom''s banner. A first-rate kingdom just like the Azure Imperial Kingdom! A female is leading its march, she wore a red and white battle outfit that clearly displays her curve that made people see the bulge on her stomach. She waved her hand in the air in a grabbing motion, a flaming red sword appeared on her hand. She then pointed it forward: "KILL THEM ALL!" "WOAHHHHHH!!!" Another hundred thousand experts appeared, now, the refugees had nowhere to go. All of them felt despair, what can they do? Although the newly arrived people are a lot weaker than the ones pursuing them, they can still hold them off until the ones pursuing them caught up. They couldn''t help but shake in fear, the weapons on their hand dropped on the ground as they knelt powerlessly from the incoming slaughter. They could merely wait for their death without any of them even trying. But as the newly arrived forces came closer, they felt something strange. More than 60,000 experts were only in between gold rank to earth rank cultivators, and the rest aren''t moving anywhere but on top of these people flying. As they came nearer, they saw that the approaching new people from the Mo Family and the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom weren''t looking at them, but at the enemies on the pursuit. Shang Ting made another: "Bring the injured and children at the back, those abled, help us kill the enemies!" Hearing Shang Ting''s words, all of them felt speechless for a while before their eyes started to moist, their hands trembled as their hearts shivered with gratitude. "We... we''re alive... there''s a rescue, we''re finally saved!" One old expert howls with tears on his eyes, one after another, they nod their head. One of those that were leading the refugees shouted: "Had you gone deaf? The madame had said that those that are able to help fight, what are we standing here for?!" "Right, bring the injured and children to the back." "Us women will fight too, even the madame is taking the front line, how dare we stand back! It will be our deepest shame to do so!" Their depleted morale immediately soared to the peak. The new arrivals caught the experts by massive surprise, but that didn''t halt their pursuit, after all, they are much stronger still compared to the new ones. They merely have a little more than fifty Immortal Foundation rank experts. With little to no hesitation at all, they charge again with their full force. The refugees and Shang Ting''s army started to be assembled recklessly, but that didn''t stop her, it''s a quickly made mess, but it will definitely be effective. "Firing formation!" "Cultivators, use defensive skills to protect everyone, you all do not need to attack!" Shang Ting ordered, the cultivators immediately took out their weapon and aimed ahead: "Ready!" Shang Ting waited... she waited until the enemies had come closer. "Kill!" AS she shouted, the leader of those in pursuit chuckles: "What can trash like those do to u..." He couldn''t even finish his words as he saw the spear with a sword''s blade gathered energy and fired immediately at their group. "D-defend!" He was a little too late. Bam~ Boom~ boom!!! Chapter 299 Completing the Divine Empyrean Physiques first form 2/2 The sudden attack from Shang Ting''s side caused the pursuers to be shocked and wounded grievously. This caused them to halt and look at the injured, the leader of the group felt too shocked to command anymore, although all of the Immortal Foundation ranked experts weren''t injured in the least, the Sky Shattering and Heaven Encompassing ranked experts were dealt a huge blow. Though nobody died, injuries that aren''t neglectable are visible to them. "What is this..." The one leading the pursuers asked in a confused manner. How had weak cultivators under Earth rank dealt so much damage? "Maybe... it''s a one time use formation skill?" But he couldn''t even get over his confusion when he heard another voice. "FIRE!" As the voice sounded, another colorful barrage of spiritual energy rain towards the pursuers. "DEFEND!" The leader could only shout. simultaneously, all of the Immortal Foundation ranked experts put up their defense, the Heaven Encompassing and Sky Shattering ranked experts also did the same, with or without injuries, they poured their soul sea into pure defense. They did so instinctively when they heard the order. These are all trained elites. With their guards up, the damage was also neglectable with only Sky Shattering rank getting injured. "Ha! I thought it was a great move, but it is merely that, kill t-" He couldn''t even finish his words as another shout sounded. "FIRE!" "FIRE!" "FIRE!!!" The leader couldn''t help but be shock speechlessly as continuous barrages of spiritual energy with different elements started to rain on all of them. The sky became painted into a rainbow as barrage after barrages of spiritual energy erupted. The leader of the pursuers couldn''t help but look at it: "That... What is this?!" "DEFEND AND SLOWLY RETREAT!" It is weak, but with continuous barrages, they couldn''t even make a counter, spiritual energy is meant to be used, but it looked like their enemy has bottomless sources of it, they are using spiritual energy to defend. If the enemy has a limitless amount of spiritual energy... Even a normal Immortal Foundation rank expert will fall to an Earth rank cultivator without his spiritual energy. Retreating is their only option. Seeing the pursuers slowly retreating, the refugees'' eyes shone: "Let''s chase them! Let''s go and kill those trashes!" They immediately felt reinvigorated with high morale, but none of the people that saved them moved. One of them asked: "Hey, why aren''t we giving chase?" The person asked glared at the refugee and spoke in an angry tone: "You were just saved, and you wish to give chase? Do you know how much wealth we''ve spent just to save you? And now you want us to give chase?" "Our Matriarch isn''t even giving the orders yet, you dare voice your opinion?" The refugee felt speechless, everyone else also understood, truth be told, they were also in a defensive while fighting their enemies. They all looked at Shang Ting, the latter is wearing a mask, her fiery red hair flows with the wind: "Let''s escort all of these people to the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire first and save some more." "Yes!" Everyone responded simultaneously as they faced backward and immediately started walking. The refugees immediately followed and didn''t speak anymore, they too were afraid that if there''s a chance that their pursuers come back four another round. Shang Ting looked at the march emotionlessly before following with the Immortal Foundation ranks at her back. "Sister-in-law, are you alright?" Ouyang Chen asked, clearly worried. Shang Ting smiled at him: "Yes, don''t worry about me." She looked at the distance and asked: "When will your family members arrive to help?" Ouyang Chen''s face turned grim before replying: "That... there will be two elders and a hundred disciples to be sent here... The situation isn''t something I expected, other continents were also suffering from the same event, we didn''t think that the Blood Mist Shadow sect''s roots had already been too deep." Shang Ting couldn''t help but smile wryly before replying: "Everything will be fine, I know it will..." Her eyes lacking of light as she sighs heavily. Ouyang Chen couldn''t help but feel sad as he spoke: "Don''t worry, Brother Xie will be alright, I know he will." Shang Ting smiled: "I know." Chen sighs, he knew that Shang Ting is merely being positive, but the worry on her eyes couldn''t be hidden, in the end, he chose to stay silent. They will wait for the two elders to sweep the enemies in one single attack. Back to the Thousand Peak Mysterious Cavern. Mo Xie had been ingesting the blood one by one, taking whatever he can to finish his first form, it''s already his 76th blood. He had suffered continuously through internal pain. But as he finished digesting the 76th blood, he slowly stood up, a smile formed on his lips as he looked at Nya Poto: "I''m done." Nya Poto snickered: "That''s a lot earlier than you said." Mo Xie chuckles and with a reply: "Yeah, didn''t think I''d be this much of a genius." Nya Poto had sweated all over her face; ''If I was at level 3 again, he''ll definitely not be able to hurt me... yes I can kill him, but... if he decided to leave, I think I won''t even have a chance to catch up...'' She couldn''t believe it, she had been watching Mo Xie but never would she believe such a thing if she didn''t see it for herself. Nya Poto rolled her eyes: "Well, just be sure to fulfill your promises." Mo Xie chuckles: "What, getting cold shoulders now?" Nya Poto snorted: "Even ten thousand years ago, your current state wouldn''t be able to harm me, you think I''m afraid of the vow and wouldn''t kill you now?" The vow she made will only last five years, and right now, there are merely more than two years left. Mo Xie smiled: "You can try." Nya Poto sneered but didn''t bother replying to the boy''s teasing and instead had gone to ask: "What''s your next step now." Mo Xie didn''t even need to ponder as he replied: "To hunt some cores as resources." "I can definitely use the Magical Beast cores as something to strengthen my own faction, so, anything to suggest which sides to destroy first?" Nya Poto remained silent for a while in contemplation before replying: "Truth be told, I am the 2nd weakest amongst the five rulers, so if you''re going to aim someone, do so by killing the minions of the 1st strongest, Rocas." Mo Xie tilts his head in speechlessness: "Why should I do that? Your logic is actually terrifying." It would''ve been logical if Mo Xie would start with the weakest, but he knew it wouldn''t be possible, because if that''s the case, the weak will become weaker, and the strong will remain strong. But if he started decreasing the strongest ruler''s force, then, that will slowly decrease his army''s strength. The other four of the five rulers will have a bigger chance to challenge the first ruler! Nya Poto chuckles: "To use you to your utmost limits, that is my plan." Mo Xie smiled, he waved his hand and replied: "Your words hurts my pride, remember, we''re partners, partners are not a slave." Nya Poto smiled: "Then, would you start with Rocas? Or would you rather start with the weakest territory?" Mo Xie tilts from left to right: "Rocas, right? Though I still can''t kill level 2 magical beasts in a frontal assault, it will definitely be fun to do so sneakily." He smiled at Nya Poto: "Now then, let the fun begin." As he spoke, his physique immediately activated, both at the same time, sending waves after waves of power out of Mo Xie''s body. His body started to look blurry due to the massive heat coming out of him. Chapter 300 Meeting The Crow again Mo Xie immediately traverses the forest with frightening speed. He''s in his shadow form, going from the shadow of the trees, branches, and leaves as his means to travel. Nya Poto followed silently, she couldn''t help but commend Mo Xie''s technique, if the both of them are at the same strength, Nya Poto isn''t even sure if she could fight Mo Xie head-on. Mo Xie''s black hair had grown too long, it''s already reaching the back of his knees, it became like the flowing with together with his movement. After a while of moving, Nya Poto halts: "This is the end of my territory, further ahead will be Rocas'' territory, be careful there. Mo Xie smiled: "You don''t want to kill him? Nya Poto pondered before she spoke: "If there''s two of me, can you and I win?" Mo Xie didn''t expect Rocas to be that strong: "Then, what level is he at?" Nya Poto didn''t even need to think: "He''s at the peak of level 4, he''s been the sovereign of the forest for who knows how long." Mo Xie nods his head: "Then, I can still think of a few ideas to win..." As he spoke, he melds with the shadows and bids his farewell: "I will come back here once we can kill that beast." Nya Poto looked at him before saying: "There''s a rule in this forest, Magical Beasts can only leave once they had reached level 5..." Mo Xie''s steps halt before continuing further in. Nya Poto sighed before vanishing into complete darkness. Mo Xie continued on, shortly, his environment started to change, acacia trees, the ground soil started to look drier and drier, the denseness of the trees started to dwindle. The forest started to look like a desert with tens of thousands of trees. Mo Xie smirked, his first target had been seen, an Immortal Foundation ranked demonic beast, "Shadow Hyena?" It has bristles on its back with its black skin that could completely camouflage its body at night. Mo Xie smirked: "Now then, let''s try my new physique." But as he spoke of this, he felt something creeping within the vast skies. Mo Xie couldn''t help but utter quietly: "Immortal Saint rank!" Mo Xie stopped his plan and waited for the beast to pass, but then... "To think we''ve both have our sight on a single prey." He couldn''t help but smile as the Immortal Saint ranked draconic beast descends from the sky and rushing towards the demonic beast. As it comes closer and closer, Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile. "Primordial Draconic Dark Crow!!!" This is the beast that he had seen before, exactly like that one from before! Mo Xie didn''t attack, instead, he rushed towards the Hyena''s location, blending within its shadows. The Hyena noticed Mo Xie, but a great danger lurks just above it and tried to run. Screeeeeeeeeeeeeeee~ The Primordial Draconic Dark Crow is too proud as it opened its wings wide and with its talons grabbed the hyena''s full body. The Hyena struggled continuously for its life, feeling irritated, the crow plucked the Hyena''s head. Meanwhile, Mo Xie kept quiet as he slowly climbed on the crow''s chest and stayed there silently while retracting his strength. The feathers on its body are as hard as steel and sharp as a blade. Still, it couldn''t harm Mo Xie on his shadow form. For some reason, he didn''t act immediately, but why... Incredibly, only a few seconds had passed and already, four flying creatures made their way towards the black crow. "Three Foulfed Vultures and a Chimera Eagle..." Mo Xie couldn''t help but The other four flying Demonic Beasts are all Immortal Saint ranks yet, none of them dare approach the crow and merely eyeing the food on its talons. The crow became irate with the four flying creatures as it saw them carefully eyeing its reward. Scrrreeeeeeeeee~~!!! The crow screeched as its feathers turned sharp, another flap of its wings and hundreds of them soared into the sky aimed directly at the four demonic beasts. The four demonic beasts became frantic and immediately left, sustaining a few injuries in the process. Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile; ''Your good wings will serve me extremely well.'' After a while, the crow''s destination entered its sight, a high mountain of boulders, on top of it is a nest. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh with a huge smile; ''I thought so.'' As he spoke, the crow landed on the nest, three eggs laid silently on it and about a thousand beast corpses, including the massive frog that it hunted a few years ago. As demonic beasts, their meat''s lifespan is a hundred times better than normal meat, the stronger the beast is, the longer its meat will last. Mo Xie''s eyes shone brightly as he saw the eggs: "A great haul indeed." He didn''t hide his voice this time, the crow''s eyes twitched searching for where the voice belongs to, it immediately went towards its eggs, but to its surprise, the eggs suddenly vanished. Screeeeeeeeee~!!! But at the tallest peak, it noticed a shadow, as it stared up, it saw Mo Xie smiling at her. Scrrrrrrrttttttttttt~!!! It didn''t need to ask, it didn''t need to confirm, her eggs missing and a random stranger appearing is all she needs. Mo Xie smiled, it immediately activated his two newly obtained power, his beast core, and his physique''s first ability. "Morphing!" Mo Xie''s body glowed for a short, his body growing furs many different parts. From the hind of his hands all the way to his elbow, from the back of his neck all the way down to the back of his stomach, it looked like a hair. His nails became crimson red in color as it grew extreme sharp and with his fingers having sharp silver furs on it growing almost reaching half of his arm''s length. His from the bottom of his ear up to the middle of his cheeks, and then, the side of his legs. Mo Xie immediately activated his core simultaneously, making a bunch of black armors on some parts of his body. A smile appeared on his face as he looked at the approaching crow: "You know, the first time I saw you, you looked at me filled with ridicule." He smirked, immediately, he vanished from his spot and appeared on the crow''s chest: "Let''s see how tough these feathers of yours are!" Together with the core, Mo Xie learned half of the Spectral Fiend Liger''s abilities. He opened his palm, aimed at the crow''s heart, and with a twist: "Screw you." Swish~!!! The Crow felt danger and immediately dodged, but it didn''t avoid completely. "KAAAAAAAAAAAAAW!!!!!!" It shrieked loudly as it slowly fell from the sky. Mo Xie made a grabbing motion, and the forty metered wing appeared on his hand: "Hahaha, great. I shouldn''t damage it or it will be useless to use." The crow''s 3rd eye glared at Mo Xie fiercely, it waved its wing shooting feather blades. Mo Xie smirked, he waved his hand as the three rings on his back glow brightly as spiritual black weapons appeared surrounding Mo Xie, moving to protect him. "Well, your life would be mine sooner, why not give it up?" He looked at the crow lightly with a smug face, he held his hand over his face revealing only one of his eyes as he laughs: "This, this is strength!" Chapter 301 Another servan Mo Xie didn''t expect his physique''s first complete form to be extremely powerful, it displayed tenfolds from his original expectation, he couldn''t help but be elated. He looked at the crow calmly: "If you wish to continue, I can entertain you for a bit, your children will be treasured mounts of my sect, so do not worry about them being treated badly." Of course, Mo Xie spoke using the ancient beast language. The crow grew furious, who wouldn''t? Its children will merely be the mounts of a family? But a crow with one of its wings completely destroyed is a dead crow, unless it can regrow its wing immediately, but its species isn''t one to have that ability. "Human... I''ve spared your life before, spare my child and we can call it even." The crow spoke, clearly dejected that it lost. Mo Xie chuckles: "Spared me? It''s more appropriate if you say that I wouldn''t be able to fill your stomach... or your children, right?" Pausing for a bit, he chuckles: "And what makes you think that you spared my life? It''s you luckily The crow didn''t reply, it merely stared at Mo Xie: "I... what can I do..." "To save your children?" Mo Xie smiled as he looked at the crow coolly. The crow remained silent for a while before replying: "What do I have to give for them..." Mo Xie smirked: "Well, I can''t return them, but... you can follow them, right? You can also keep your life, the only exchange is eternal servitude to my family." Mo Xie made it sound light, but eternal servitude is giving up your life''s freedom. Noting the Crow''s hesitation, he added in a matter of fact tone: "You know, you only have two fates now, one is to die and one is to live by being our family''s beast, what are you hesitating for?" Hearing Mo Xie''s words, the crow immediately remembered how one-sidedly it was dealt with. It had always soared unhindered, even level 1 and 2 Magical Beasts couldn''t catch it when it escapes, it even some times killed weakened level 2 Magical Beasts. It underestimated Mo Xie deeply, causing a single decisive strike from the latter. If it fought with its full power immediately, it could''ve escaped. But to its demise, it couldn''t help but accept its fate, the crow bowed: "I... I accept the fate you''ll give me... master." Mo Xie smiled, he nods his head and jumps down from the ground, he looked at the crow: "Now, swear your loyalty to me." Like Zhuding had done, the crow swore its loyalty to Mo Xie. It didn''t ask about how the boy knew of the vow, maybe, passed down through the lineage of the family. As if acquiring a newfound treasure, Mo Xie couldn''t help but be filled with satisfaction: "When you break into your bounds, you''ll ascend to be a True Dragon, something that will rival Magical Beasts." A bomb dropped unto the crow''s mind immediately, she looked at Mo Xie: "H-how do you know of such things?" Mo Xie smiled: "Well, if in terms of Magical Beasts, I have little to almost no knowledge about them, but for Draconic Beasts such as yourself, well, I might know more than you could imagine." As he finished speaking, he descends from the mountain and down to where the crow is: "Kneel." The crow didn''t hesitate and did as ordered. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh: "Such fine wings, I might not be able to find something more appealing than this." The crow''s eyes shone brightly: "Master, if you''re looking for a pair of wings to use for your own, then, you''re in the right territory, after all, this territory is filled with flying beasts, the ruler of this place is Rocas, a mighty Roc, with his enhancements, the land became suited for flying beasts." "Well, I may not be within the top hundred strongest beasts within his territory, but I am within the top fifties in terms of flying might." Mo Xie nods his head, he smiled: "Well then, I have dozens of beasts to pick out of too." As he finished speaking, he placed the wing back at its original place and started to heal it. After a while of mending and healing, it became attached again, Mo Xie sighed: "Remain here and recover, I will start my hunt." The crow nods its head: "Yes." "Is there any place you recommend me to hunt?" Mo Xie asked. The crow nods her head: "Master, what kind of things are you looking for?" Mo Xie pondered for a bit before replying: "I want resources such as spirit stones, ores, and herbs, well, a wing would be quite well, especially something better than yours." The crow pondered for a bit before replying: "Master, north from here, there''s a cave, there''s a level 2 Magical Beast named Warka, a mighty eagle with solid and sharp wings, but be careful not to stray too far, Rocas'' lair is but a hundred kilometers away from that location." She then looked from the east: "Eight kilometers from here, there''s a double-headed osmium jade dragon, another Level 2 Magical Beast, its named Prakzis..." "Do not tell me their names, they wouldn''t need it for much longer anyway." Mo Xie interrupted. "Yes." The crow nodded with a sigh, after all, if it weren''t for Mo Xie''s mercy, she too, will not need a name. Mo Xie then remembered something and asked: "What''s your name?" "Master, I am called Prandis." Mo Xie smiled, he nods his head and started to fly: "Will, I''ll leave your eggs here, recover as much as you can, we''ll get out of this place in about a year''s time." The crow bowed its head and replied respectfully: "Yes, master." Mo Xie chuckles, he looked at the east and made his way immediately towards the dragon''s place. He couldn''t help but smile: "A dragon''s wings and scales, much less the blood and flesh, even its heart and core will be extremely useful, haha, I need to hunt more dragons." With a smile plastered on his face, he couldn''t contain his excitement, a first whole body of a useful dragon, if he managed to kill it, he could increase his physique''s first form! Chapter 302 A Dragon and A Boy With Mo Xie''s current mood, there shouldn''t be anything he couldn''t do, both reckless and bold. "This forest is strange, so many Immortal ranked herbs, even ones reaching all the way to grade 6, but there seemed to be few beasts interested in it." Mo Xie sighed, looking at his storage ring filled with herbs and materials. The few beasts he mentioned, well, they are all within his storage ring too, dead and preserved. "My flying speed really is too slow, I need a pair of wings, and if this dragon is really that good, then, I''d keep it this time." Mo Xie smiled filled with expectations. After a while of traveling, looting whatever he could find useful, he finally arrived at his destination. It is a massive mountain, in the middle of it, a cave the size of a hundred men tall can be seen, clearly, this is an entrance for something big. Mo Xie smiled, he landed in front of the entrance as he started to strode in like it is his very own home. "The interior is good, the designs are top quality, as expected of a dragon lineage, they really are a greedy bunch." Mo Xie spoke, looking at the crude pillars and crude gold and silver ores lying everywhere. "Technically, there''s no human populace to rob from, so it actually resorted to digging its own treasures." Mo Xie added as he continued on. Well, he also stored all of the rough materials that he finds useful, even if its useless, gold is still gold, he also picked them up. But for silvers, well, he left them there, he already has gold, unless he couldn''t get anything more, then, there will be spaces for silvers, and for bronze, there''s not even a need for explanation. As Mo Xie continued, every ten steps, he''ll make a stop and loot every corner, there are also a few rooms within the cavern especially built to hoard the treasures. When about half an hour of leisurely strolling around the cave, Mo Xie reached the end, it would only usually take no more than five minutes to reach this part, but he decided to loot all of those that he can. There''s no massive door or any sort of prevention from stopping mo Xie in entering. But as he was about to enter, he heard some grumbling words. "Mhmgoddess... You said it will be a good place, yeah, it really is a good place..." "Someone will save me? Which one? A snake?" "I''ve been stuck here for two years without achieving anything other than being caught..." "Can you at least let me see a human being as I''ve only seen monsters here and there." "You stupid Goddess, bring me to somewhere else!!!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but open his eyes wide and muttered lowly; "There''s a human here?" Then, the grumbling sounded again: "What''s the use of me being summoned here if I can''t even escape this godforsaken place!" "F*ck! Dropping me here without any explanation!" "Do you even know what plot armor is?! F*ck! I miss Earth!" "Earth?" Mo Xie subconsciously asked in a low muttering and thought; ''Wasn''t that the name of the World I visited before?'' As he thought of this; ''I wonder how much had they developed since then, a place without power but struggled with its technology instead.'' As he thought of this, an idea formed in his head; ''Maybe I could still get many things out of this person... Wait... how''d he get here? Is this realm still part of that World? A Goddess sent him here?'' Many forms of question suddenly appeared in Mo Xie''s head. But since nothing can be answered, Mo Xie decided to just ask the human, he was about to enter but a ghastly voice sounded. "Hmmp." It snorted and stopped before continuing: "Another human, I just wish that this one is edible." Mo Xie''s sight moves from the ground all the way to the upper part, he can see two glaring red eyes. He''s also quite shocked, to hear a dragon speaking human language. Mo Xie frowns: "You should get down here, you looking down at me is infuriating me." As Mo Xie spoke, he scanned the being; ''At least a Celestial Phenomenon rank...'' His thought halts, but instead of fear, he couldn''t help but smile: "So, when are you getting down from there? Or do you want me to drag you down myself?" The being snorted: "I commend you human, you can still be that calm even when facing me." As the ghastly voice sounded, flaps of wings can be heard, a massive figure can be seen slowly descending down the ground. Mo Xie chuckles, he had activated his Twelve Winged Serpent''s Glare, hence, he could clearly see the figure even its color, it has a black body with a lot of green looking gems all over it, its wings decorated with it too. "Human, I''ve not seen one in a very long time." Bam! As it landed on the ground, its heavy body shook the whole mountain, it stared at Mo Xie calmly: "I hope you wouldn''t disappoint me." The human being trapped by the dragon wanted to say something, but currently, he couldn''t believe what he''s seeing in front of him. Mo Xie smiled but didn''t respond as he looked at the dragon''s wings. The dragon smirked: "You want my wings? Human always dies because of their greed, that will be your fate too." As the dragon spoke, its body immediately became wrapped in golden light, slowly, it turns smaller and smaller to the size of a human, it became a human-like dragon, it still has a tail, its horns, and wings, yet, it stood like and has the form of a human It started to walk closer to Mo Xie, when he got closer, he looked a few and a half taller than the human, a smirked appeared on its face "Even my human form, I can still look down on you." Mo Xie chuckles: "A lizard that is not even a true dragon isn''t someone that could say that in front of me." When the dragon heard Mo Xie''s words, its eyes twitched and turned into a violent glare: "How dare you belittle me!" As it spoke, it immediately went on and struck Mo Xie on his face. Booom!!! A resounding noise sounded and a shockwave boomed out, clouds of dust at the area where Mo Xie stood. The dragon smirked: "I hope you wouldn''t be as audacious as you are in your next li..." He couldn''t even finish his words as the dust started to clear, he saw Mo Xie''s head slightly bent, his eyes staring daggers at him. Mo Xie''s expression had turned serious, his eyes glowing in blue light: "What do you think you''re doing?" The dragon remained speechless and dumbfounded for a while as it looked at Mo Xie in great confusion. Meanwhile, the man imprisoned by the dragon couldn''t believe his eyes ever since Mo Xie entered the cave, because, he''s seeing something he couldn''t believe. [Name: Mo Xie Age: 20 (???) Power: 104 (10,588) Rank: Sky Shattering rank Special Characteristics: Divine Phy...] In his eyes, dozens of information, more than half of it blurred or unidentified, he couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie in shock. Chapter 303 - The Dragons Rage and Mo Xies Wrath Mo Xie fixed his head''s position, held his chin and moved his neck left and right. Sounds of cracking can be heard. Mo Xie sighed, the personality of this dragon is too wild, unlike with the crow, he could''ve also suprised the dragon and strike a decisive blow, but for some reason, he wanted to test his strength. And what''s the best target to test his strength to? A dragon would be the greatest punching bag, it has tough scales, great physique, power, and also has a mind for strategy(greed). The Dragon took a while before his confusion vanished, his eyes widened and he started to laugh: "Hahahaha, so, you humans really want to play dirty, you were hiding your strength." Mo Xie smiled: "For a lizard, you''re something else." The word lizard is a taboo for any draconic beasts, especially when that draconic beast has a huge amount of true dragon blood running through its body, hearing Mo Xie calling him lizard, not once, but twice made its veins stood out from anger, its eyes glowed fierce red as it sent a punch at Mo Xie. Boom! Another shockwave erupted as the punch landed, but this time, Mo Xie held his hand and blocked it, catching the dragon''s fist. The dragon couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie in shock, dragons like orcs boasts tremendous physical strength, yet, it blocked by a human casually without much effort. "Yo-" It was about to say ''You!'' in a glaring manner, but before it could, he saw Mo Xie sending a punch towards his solar plexus. Bam!!! It immediately sent the dragon away with a single hit, to flung to the air, it couldn''t block in time, causing it to be blown away. When it is about to regain its balance and stop the momentum from a crash, Mo Xie appeared in front of it again... Booom!!! BANG! Mo Xie kicked its chest, sending it further away until the dragon struck the wall. The dragon plunge in a few tens of meters in, even though it tried to resist, it still got far away in, another cave was created inside a cave through the use of its own body. Mo Xie snorted, a smile formed on his lips as he chuckles: "Useless lizard." "GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" The Dragon emerged from the hole, its chest once covered in hard black scales now has a few of it missing. It started to float up, glaring at Mo Xie filled with rage: "DIE!" It descends at a really fast speed and immediately arrived in front of Mo Xie, its two fists coiled into one, a strike in a hammering motion. Mo Xie smirked, he held his two arms up to block. Bang! "A really useless lizard indeed." Mo Xie smirked, his provocation endless: "If that''s all you could do, then, calling you a lizard is the shame of all lizards, degrading them too low to compare you to them." "ROAAARRR!!!" The Dragon roared, increasing the strength of its strike. Mo Xie could feel the strength in its weight increasing drastically, the ground started to form cracks before it succumbs to sheer power and started to create a crater. Mo Xie smirked, the more he provokes a dragon, its common bloodline might trigger, the dragon''s rage. The more they became enraged, the more powerful they become, it will be going up until the dragon''s limit has been reached, then, it will be maxed out after reaching a level higher than the dragon''s limits. But after the use, the dragon will be powerless until it recovers half of its strength but that is... If they managed to stay alive. Feeling the growing strength of the dragon, Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile: "Well, continue then." As he spoke, his crossed arm pushed out, sending the dragon''s hammering attack away and pushing him out in the process. Still, the dragon''s eyes completely red charged at Mo Xie again, its fingers with sharp nails pointed at him with a fierce charge. But this time, Mo Xie merely tapped its hand, sending its attack sideways, destroying his balance, he then caught his neck pulled him closer, then, punched again at the same place he had done two before, the solar plexus. Bang! It all happened not even for a single second, the sound of cracking bones followed it. Crkkl! The dragon''s mouth opened as all of the air on his lungs escaped, he couldn''t breath for a while, and his body didn''t fly out due to Mo Xie grasping his neck. All of the scales covering his solar plexus had already either fallen or destroyed. The dragon is trying to breathe, but Mo Xie''s grip on its neck prevented it. Mo Xie didn''t even stop there, he looked at the dragon with his hand on its neck tightly grabbing it. "Until... until when are you going to look down on me." Mo Xie spoke solemnly, his eyes dead of light before smiling again. "You won''t die until you kneel in front of me... Lizard." Mo Xie''s words provoked yet another drastic change at the dragon, its eyes glowing fierce red, its scales vibrated for a bit before it started to become extremely sharp, the glowing obsidian gems on its body brightened further. Its body bulged, it grew bigger as a blinding green light covered its body, it started to morph back into a dragon again: "Y-you will pay for this insolence! ROAAAAAAAAA!" Immediately as it turned back to its original body. Mo Xie''s grip on its neck naturally loosened and he stepped a few meters back, its rage reached to the maximum, the dragon condensed spiritual energy gathered on its mouth and shot at Mo Xie. Mo Xie sighed: "I guess this is the end of testing my physique." As he spoke of this, his body started to glow; "Spectral Fiend Liger!" The ring on his back glowed immediately, a hundred glowing swords surrounded Mo Xie, especially the direction where the breath of flames aimed at. Zsszzssttt~~! The two collided, but instead of loud noise, it sounded something like that of electricity. The dragon couldn''t believe his eyes, Mo Xie had casually blocked his full power attack? "Im-impossible!" Mo Xie smiled: "Well, not that I care about you, but I will kill you immediately, after all, I need your wings." As Mo Xie spoke, he drew out a bow that he had always used: "After this, I''ll create a new bow made from your body and the treasures you''ve gathered, be satisfied with that." The Dragon hearing Mo Xie''s plan couldn''t help but be enraged: "You, even if I die, you will accompany me to hell!" As the dragon roared loudly, its whole body convulsing rapidly: "RAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!" Mo Xie smirked, the glowing sword surrounding him started to gather towards the arrow, combining its power into one. The dragon burst forth, using every power it has at its disposal, it gathered everything it can on its mouth: "ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRR!!!!" Frgrrrggggg~!!! Another fire breath, but this time, it''s at least five times stronger than before. Mo Xie smiled, he lets loose his arrow at the same time. Swish~! There wasn''t any remarkable booming sound, yet, as it collided with the fire breath, it pierced directly in the center all the way towards the dragon''s mouth. The dragon seeing its death coming closer, it burned every bit of true dragon''s blood within its body, all thirty drops of it to increase his power, yet, the arrow didn''t show any signs of stopping. "NOOO!" Chk! BOOM! As the arrow struck the dragon, it didn''t make any sort of loud noise, it merely passed through with the sound of piercing flesh, but then, it exploded with it struck the wall, piercing the wall, it created a huge hole. The light finally passed through the dark cave making Mo Xie look like he''s in a spotlight. Mo Xie smirked. Bam!!! The dragon''s body slowly lands on the ground, it looked like its kneeling in front of Mo Xie. "Now that''s a good lizard, in your next life, try to kneel in front of me immediately." As Mo Xie spoke of this, he merely looked at the dragon, already deciding on what he''ll do next. But at this moment, a slight gasp sound followed by a voice. "Woah, that''s extremely cool, master!" Mo Xie''s brows twitched: "Master?" He looked at where the voice came from and saw a skinny to a bone human boy at the age between 15 to 20, Mo Xie sighed and decided to ignore him. Chapter 304 - Perlito With finishing his fight, Mo Xie returned to his normal form. Soon as he did, he immediately pulled out a sword out of his ring, infusing it with sword energy, he started to slice at the wings. A small couldn''t help but appear on his face a snort escaped from it. "Master, please... at least let me go, then, we can start talking, you know..." The man is imprisoned in a cage made of bones, with his current power, he couldn''t do anything but wait for his death, well, until Mo Xie arrived, he didn''t want to pass this chance: "I definitely wouldn''t be a dead weight for you, I can manage my own, teaching me will definitely be a good thing for you... after all... I don''t know if I should tell you this... but maybe, once you take me in as your disciple, maybe, then, I can show what it is." Mo Xie''s plan is to loot the dragon''s corpse, free the man, and interrogate it for information, but hearing the boy''s endless words, Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh; ''Maybe I should just leave this place immediately...'' Just thinking of how talkative this person is, he started to hesitate in freeing him. "Please... I''m just too excited to get out of here, I''ve been imprisoned for like... two years, and I couldn''t even do anything here." Mo Xie looked at the cage and sighed, but he continued to dismember the dragon''s wings. The boy felt down, if this person is going to live here, he''d feel more miserable, when the dragon is here, at least he has someone to annoy, but now, if Mo Xie leaves him be, then, he''ll be bored to death. But as his thought reached here, he heard sounds, like the blowing wind. Crk~ Immediately, the bones trapping him inside collapsed into many thousands of pieces, the boy couldn''t help but look at the bones and then to Mo Xie in complete speechlessness... well, for a few seconds. "Wow, isn''t this amazing? Ha... hahaha, master, please, teach me that!" The boy spoke excitedly. ''This is definitely that integration, then, suffering for a while before knowing someone powerful plot!'' As the boy thought of this, he also thought of some other thing; ''I would''ve loved the engagement cancellation plot, at least I would have something to pursue... being dropped in a place filled with monsters, it''s just annoying, I don''t even have anything to start with...'' Mo Xie frowns: "Only speak when I permit you, only answer my question and never initiate until I tell you to." "Most importantly, never annoy me." Mo Xie''s eyes shift towards the boy, a sharp glint within his eyes can be seen. The boy shuddered slightly, he couldn''t help but nod his head repeatedly. Mo Xie sighed, he continued dismembering the dragon''s wings and its other parts. It took Mo Xie roughly an hour to completely dismember the dragon, stored its parts in his ring except for the wings. The next thing he did is to repair some damages, crafting it to a new one, fitting the size of a human, like a blacksmith forging a new weapon. Mo Xie didn''t prepare anything, no anvil like a blacksmith''s tool nor are there a hammer, he merely used his spiritual energy and his control of the crafting flame techniques. Meanwhile, the boy smiled extremely as his eyes widened with expectation. [Notice: You''ve seen: Divine Craftsmanship Understanding: Lvl 1 10% (9.48%) Usable: Understanding needs to be at 80% Rarity: Divine Difficulty: SSS Description: Once learned, you can create many things from raw materials to their utmost limit depending on your understanding and capability. Learning Bonuses: 140 Dexterity 105 Agility 45 Int / Energy] He couldn''t help but smile, his mouth couldn''t even close due to his excitement. Mo Xie noticed the boy''s expression and excitement and asked: "What are you acting so girlish for?" The boy hearing his word smiled: "That... Divine Craftsmanship... If I could learn that technique to the fullest, I was wondering how much I could sell things I made..." Mo Xie''s eyebrows twitched up: "Oh, you know what this is?" The boy felt silent before answering: "Um, I''ve only known about it now when you''ve used it..." Mo Xie hearing this became confused: "I didn''t say anything, yet, you knew of its name immediately, tell me how." The boy became speechless; ''Should I tell him...'' His mind started to work a thousand times faster immediately coming up with an answer from one of the books he had read: "I... I have an incredible memory, I''ve read about it once in a book I saw in an ancient ruin, it''s exactly as what you''ve displayed." Mo Xie sighed, this person is definitely hiding something; "But you''ve said that you''ve only known of it when I used it?" The boy shook his head: "I''ve never seen nor had knowledge of it other than the name and the description... It''s a skill enabling someone to become a craftsman, creating great items one after another." "Also, I have great comprehension ability, being able to learn faster than normal people is my talent." Mo Xie smirked, his lips arch up: "Oh, how confident are you in what you''re saying?" The boy smiled, at least, the development with Mo Xie is going steadily: "I''m 99% confident!" "Why only 99%?" Mo Xie asked. The boy chuckles and replied casually: "Well, there will always be someone far greater than anyone else, since I''ve come to this place, I already knew that the universe is vast, unlimited number of people will definitely be everywhere, and geniuses and even Gods exists, I''m 99% confident that only a single percent of the total population might surpass me." "After all, I think... I''m a protagonist!" "Protagonist?" Mo Xie asked, this word is something new to his ears. "Ar... errrr... It''s something that the people from my world call as someone that leads a great story, becoming powerful, accomplishing mythical and legendary things." Mo Xie hearing this couldn''t help but laugh: "But then, every person leads his or her own story, a person leads their own story ever since they were born, it''s just a matter of whether they can achieve something great or not." As he spoke, he looked at the boy: "Your name?" The boy smiled, his eyes showing intense light as he replied: "I''m Perlito Miguel." Mo Xie nods his head: "An unusual name, you said that you''re from Earth right?" Perlito nods repeatedly: "Yes, do you know that place?" Mo Xie nods his head: "I''ve been to that World before, it''s a world that looked like a blue jewel." Perlito suddenly had his eyes widely opened in shock speechlessly. Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile remembering that world, it''s a place where money is power, not strength, people only lived for less than a hundred years, and would occasionally have someone surpass that age. But instead of enjoying that hundred years, they would work themselves up extremely hard, but why? He found his answer after spending a hundred years there. Family, they worked so hard so that their families can live a comfortable life even after they are gone. He had visited Earth when he''s 600 years old, yet, it''s the only planet that he had remembered. He then noticed Perlito''s reaction and asked: "What''s the matter?" Perlito pondered for a bit before replying: "Well... The planet Earth had been destroyed so long ago, might''ve been billions of years, who knows, well, we destroyed it ourselves, each and every human did their part on it, well, that''s how the books wrote about it." "It''s kind of like, a prophecy, humanity''s technological advancement destroyed the natural order of Earth, not even a percent of a hundred survived from that apocalypse." "Seawater rose above land due chunks of ice melting, volcanos erupting, and the planet''s natural barrier destroyed, causing meteors to enter the planet... Well, that''s what''s written, we treat books like treasures since nobody uses them or create them." Perlito looked at Mo Xie: "Our race had been living between five ships, the main ship is named Earth, all of the planet''s history had been there, so I''m quite knowledgable since I was an archive keeper." Mo Xie nods his head, the World is little, pollution is tremendous, and spiritual energy is so low that the whole world only has the amount to make a mortal into a gold-ranked cultivator. Mo Xie nods his head, he looked at Perlito: "If you''ve proven even a half of your comprehension ability''s claim, then, I will take you as my disciple." Perlito looked at Mo Xie filled with excitement and nods his head. Mo Xie took out a scroll from his storage ring: "Time limit is two weeks, master the skill on this scroll and you pass." Perlito took the scroll, he looked at Mo Xie: "I definitely will accomplish it." As he spoke, he immediately sat down and looked at the scroll filled with expectation. [Notice: Acquired: Shadow Emperor''s Steps Rarity: Legendary Difficulty: SS Description: Being able to meld with the shadows, using the shadows as a form to move, defend, and attack. Learning bonus: Agility: +34 Int: +3 Hidden Ability: Unknown] Perlito''s eyes glowed, his smile couldn''t vanish from his face: ''Hidden ability!'' ''Maybe even he doesn''t know what it is!'' (Perlito''s rarity levels Common Uncommon Rare Mythical Legendary Ancient Primordial Divine Celestial Immortal Demi-Godly Godly) -This isn''t permanent yet, so if you guys have any suggestions, feel free =Placed it here so you guys will read it= Chapter 305 - Perlitos Talent? Exactly only 12 hours later. "Master, master, I''ve finished learning it!" Perlito''s voice sounded, causing Mo Xie to be slightly stricken with shock. Mo Xie''s was combining the wings to his soul sea and also just finished, Perlito''s claim. "You finished already?" Mo Xie asked a little confused. Perlito pounded his chest proudly: "Master, I told you, my comprehension ability is better than 99% of all the talented people, you believe me now? I''m the protagonist, a protagonist I tell you." Mo Xie looked at Perlito and spoke: "Then, show me." Hearing this, Perlito couldn''t help but chuckle: "Master, there''s a little problem..." "What problem?" Mo Xie asked, he immediately thought that Perlito''s trying to scam him. Perlito smiled embarrassingly: "Well, although I''ve learned the skill, I can''t use it since I''m only a mortal... A weak human right now..." [Name: Perlito Level: -4 Rank: None HP: 51,918/24 MP: 9/9 Attribute: Strength: 2 Agility: 8 (+34) Dexterity: 4 Int/Mana: 6 (+3) Status: Normal Active Skills: Shadow Emperor''s steps (Lv. 1) Passive skills: Blessing of Life: Grands 100,000 HP Shadow Emperor''s steps Lv: 1(100.00%) Fading into the shadows, melding the player''s own body within the darkness. Lv. 2(0.00%) Requirement: 24 MP per second. Level 1 bonus: 34 Agility, 3 Int/Mana] Mo Xie stared at Perlito with a poker face, he didn''t know what to feel nor say, this, for the first time after unsealing his mind was his first mistake. "Sit in a lotus position, open your mind, do not think of anything else, try to feel the energy around you, then, if you felt those energies, try to lead them back to you." Mo Xie casually explained how to cultivate. Hearing this, Perlito nodded his head excitedly again: "Yes!" But he wasn''t excited due to anything, but the system itself. [You''ve heard; Basic Cultivation Method. Cultivating Spiritual Energy to become a cultivator. Level 1: 0.00% Would you like to learn? (Y) or (N)] Perlito smiled; ''Why would I reject!'' As Perlito learned of it, he didn''t even need to do anything and just activate the skill. Gained: +1 Spiritual Energy. Gained: +2... Gained: +1... Level: -4 Experience: 0/91 Spiritual Energy: (31/1,420) Although it is little, they kept gathering every second, so it''s not much different than doing nothing and gaining exp in a game. Perlito smiled: ''Now, this is definitely a cheat!'' Mo Xie finished his preparation, he''s ready for a treasure hunt after this: "I don''t know what will be waiting for me, but after this is done, I''ll get rich as much as possible and find another way to escape this place." As he spoke of this, he remembered that he came here with a lot of humans too: "I wonder if they are all still alive." "No... Maybe I should just get back and make them a proper house to stay at the Solar Blaze Tribe, that way, if the marriage escaping this place thing is real, then, bringing those guys there... It will definitely be hitting a thousand birds with one stone." Mo Xie smiled, after all, when he saw the Solar Blaze Tribe, he also had a sort of ambition in his mind. Then, Mo Xie had two things to do now, he has to choose: "After all, it''s about time I go back home too." As he spoke of this, he''s remembering things... well, someone. "Shang Ting..." He couldn''t help but remember love as beautiful as the morning sun, her cries as sorrowful as the hidden moon, and her smile as bright as the uncountable stars. "Maybe... Settling down with a family would not that much worse... isn''t it..." Mo Xie smiled, then, he felt something breaking inside of him, but that didn''t really bother him, after all, it''s a good feeling. "Although I didn''t reach the peak of everything, I had lived like I am one, unhindered, but now, I felt that I was caged too..." "Well, let''s postpone that until I get home." As Mo Xie spoke to this, he started to create some pills with the ingredients he has, it saves spaces, after all, he has lesser and lesser spaces to use, and if he kept hoarding treasures, he''ll definitely be needing more spaces. Immediately, his whole body glowed, all of his spiritual energy expanded as materials from his rings poured out one by one, each and every one of them being refined immediately in preparation for concocting pills. Perlito had nothing to do other than sit, and soon as he saw Mo Xie doing something again, his eyes grew excited. [Notice: You''ve seen; Material Refining (S) Understanding: 10%] [Notice: You''ve seen: Pill Concocting Initiation Understanding: 3%] [Notice: You''ve seen: Pill Refining Understanding: 1%] [Notice:... Perlito didn''t stop Mo Xie nor made any sort of sounds, he just took all five notification into account and memorized all of them, all 8 of them. He tried to understand as much as he could, he couldn''t believe his own eyes, it''s merely doing a single chore, concocting pills, yet, there are eight notices, the process definitely is what it seemed. Perlito couldn''t help but view Mo Xie in great light the more he remains by his side, it''s not even been a week, yet, he had increased his strength many folds from before. He couldn''t help but grow excited in anticipating his growth; ''Yeah, I''m definitely the protagonist!'' As he thought of this, he then saw Mo Xie looking at him. "Master, I think I''m done." Perlito immediately spoke in panic. [Name: Perlito Level: 7 Rank: 3-star Bronze HP: 51,918/93 MP: 24/24 Attribute: Strength: 2 Agility: 8 (+34) Dexterity: 4 Int/Mana: 21 (+3) Status: Normal] Perlito looked at his stats, it''s enough for a show. Meanwhile, Mo Xie frowns: "Do not resist." He didn''t wait for Perlito''s reply and immediately extended his energy out, immediately entering Perlito''s body and penetrating where it should have been a place where his soul sea should''ve been. Mo Xie''s frown grew deeper and spoke: "You have no soul sea... what is this..." He didn''t find any soul sea, but he can definitely feel the power of a 3-star Bronze ranked cultivator, the bronze-colored aura of Perlito''s spiritual energy is floating around him. "Soul sea?" Perlito asked. Mo Xie looked at Perlito seriously: "It''s where cultivators place their cultivation." Perlito immediately felt scared: "W-what?! What does that mean? I..." Mo Xie thought for a while before asking: "Where can you feel your spiritual energy gathering?" Perlito immediately thought; ''Spiritual Energy...'' "Ummm... I don''t feel any part of my body gathering some sort of power though... Well, I feel that whenever I broke through, my whole body would feel warm." Mo Xie''s eyes opened wide: "Uhhh..." He felt speechless before he started to ponder; ''Is he also a being who''s body been remodeled, like how my soul sea... no, my whole body is more powerful than normal ones?'' He looked at Perlito, he thought of something; ''I remember, even God Zhihao had his four Celestial Generals and Four Sacred Beasts with him...'' As he thought of this, his gaze moved at Perlito, sizing him up from head to toe: "Now, you can use the technique I handed to you?" Perlito nodded repeatedly: "Yes, but..." "But?" Mo Xie''s gaze flickered. Perlito immediately shuddered, Mo Xie''s lifeless eyes scared him the most; ''Those eyes void of light... are they even the eyes of a human?!'' But he shook his head, he then reaffirmed his stance: "Well, it''s better if I show it instead." As he spoke of this, he immediately shouted: "Shadow Emperor''s steps!" His body immediately melded into the shadows, vanishing from his spot. Mo Xie couldn''t believe it, Perlito''s comprehension, it''s better than his mortal self, it took him so many hours to master the initial stage, yet, Perlito mastered it quite quickly, even then, he did so for a shorter time too. He smiled: "You seemed to be talented as you''ve said, I''ll give you two options." "First, be my disciple, serve me with eternal loyalty... Second is, you can just decline, find your own path after leaving this place, I can bring you to a safe place to start." Perlito shook his head: "I don''t really need to think, I chose the first one, Master, please, accept this disciple''s kowtow." As Perlito spoke, he knelt on the ground, bowed respectfully. Mo Xie smiled: "Then, you''ll be my first disciple, your name, is it alright if I change it?" Perlito smiled, he nods his head: "Master, I want to change my name too, I''ve wanted to do so ever since I was born... I wish to be named Huang Nantian!" Perlito pounded his chest proudly, this is the name of the protagonist he liked so much, he wanted to bear its name. Mo Xie''s eyes twitch for a bit before nodding his head: "Then, you go with that. You will be my first disciple, Nantian." Huang Nantian smiled, he bowed his head: "This disciple greets master." Mo Xie nods his head, he then spoke: "Continue with cultivating, I will not show you any mercy and will train you extremely hard too, there will definitely be a time that you''d wish to die instead." Huang Nantian nods his head: "I will follow Master''s orders from now on without a question!" As he spoke of this, he immediately sat in a cross-legged position and continued cultivating. Mo Xie continued his word and sighed, he looked at the hole in the cave: "Huang Nantian huh..." Memories of that person resurfaced in his mind, he couldn''t help but sigh and continued to concoct pills. Chapter 306 - Perlitos Talent? (2) Mo Xie had a lot of questions, but soon as he heard the name Huang Nantian, all of it immediately vanished. The single question remained though, why, of all names did he pick that name. Why was Mo Xie even shock? Well, it''s the name of his only friend from his previous life. He couldn''t help but remember all of the things that happened at those times. It was cold at that time, he had been unlucky and almost died from fighting demonic beasts, a villager saved his life when he was found beside a tree, wounded severely, that was when the two of them met, Huang Nantian and his wife rescued him. For a hate-filled Mo Xie that time, it wasn''t really an easy task to calm him down, even when his body is crippled, he became a wild beast soon as he woke up, but Nantian didn''t stop and took care of him together with his wife. Mo Xie felt grateful: "Why did they have to die, if... if I didn''t try to persuade him, would his whole village still be alive..." Mo Xie lamented three things he regretted in his previous life, he had no friends throughout his journey, no family, and rivalry. He killed those of a threat to the whole realm he is overseeing, secretly, while all of those under him feared him greatly. Reaching this point, there''s some sort of longing started to grow within himself, images of Shang Ting could be flashes through his mind: "I think... going back home is nice too..." But as he thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel unease as he thinks of the Blood Mist Shadow Sect''s ploy. "I need to go home fast." But at this moment, Nantian asked: "Master, is there some sort of skill that could... You know, to use the dead as your army or summon many things to fight for you?" Mo Xie hearing this felt a little confused: "For?" Nantian pondered for a bit before replying: "Well, you know, it''s like the feeling it gives, it''s like you''re a general or a king, commanding many things under you, doing things for you." Mo Xie pondered for a bit, he remembered he had killed a vile person before, destroying cities, villages, kingdoms, and empires, just to use their corpse as an army, he watched it for a while, but when there was no one able to stop this person, he took action himself. There are also a few other events like that that happened from other different worlds, some were taken care of their own world, some, couldn''t. But there are not only undead type summoners, but there are also different kinds of summoners, like beasts, shadows, light beings, and many more, it''s not limited to one''s own power. "A king huh..." Yes, no matter how weak the skill is, if you could command a hundred loyal servants, then, you''ll definitely feel superior, he then looked at Nantian: "You like the feeling of being superior? Is there any history of you connected with that?" Perlito''s expression froze immediately, his eyes stared at the ground without moving and couldn''t answer, his body had gone stiff. Mo Xie noticed it; ''Mental trauma?'' "You know..." Mo Xie''s voice sounded and stopped: "You''re my disciple, and big things will definitely happen in your life, I only want to know what you''re suffering from. Since you''re my disciple now, your troubles are my responsibilities too. Even if I can''t solve it personally, I might be able to help you." Nantian smiled wryly, he scratched his head before replying in a solemn tone: "Well, I''m bullied where I came from, I''m also an orphan, I don''t have anything and had to work so hard for a day to just live for that day..." Nantian retold his useless life, Mo Xie immediately understood something; ''If I didn''t know this, he would definitely go to the wrong path, he''ll have the urge to dominate others...'' After pondering for a while, Mo Xie nods his head, he immediately had a few options to teach Nantian: "Well, you can be a beastmaster, catch as many beasts as you can and tame them as your own." Mo Xie spoke of this cause, taming beasts might take away this person''s urge to dominate humans, it will also remove his inferiority complex in the process. "But before all that, you need to have equivalent strength, so you''ll work hard." Looking at Nantian, he can see a skinny boy that had no exercise. "First, you''d need to increase your physical strength..." As Mo Xie spoke of this, he didn''t really want to, but the fastest method is to give him a drop of blood from the Tyrannical God''s physique. "Well, take this." As Mo Xie finished speaking, he slit the tip of his index finger, concentrating the Tyrannical God''s physique''s blood on it: "Open your mouth. Nantian''s eyes grew wide, but he immediately opened his mouth. The drow went straight to Nantian''s mouth, his eyes couldn''t help but become excited, he felt happy when he saw the notification, well, until he read all of the words. [Notice: You''ve received; Tyrannical God''s Physique''s drop of blood Rarity: Godly Bonuses: Regeneration ability (S) Strength: 1,924 Description: The blood of a once-great God of the upper realm, he reached the apex of strength and also gained another title, he was also called the Immortal God, almost unkillable. System''s analysis; If taken, there''s a 90% chance that the player will die, suggested action, do not take drink nor receive it until your level 1,000 and within the ranks of Divine. Danger level: Almost impossible.] [Notice: Would you like to reject the blood? (Y) or (N)] He wanted to reject, he dearly wanted so, but Mo Xie''s voice sounded after that. "This is a precious drop of blood, I only have a limited amount of it, bear with the pain, I told you that there will be a time that you might wish to die... But do you ever think for a second, that instead of hiding, shouldn''t you have confronted those that took advantage of you?" Mo Xie didn''t encourage him, merely, asked, "Wouldn''t you be living a different life instead?" Nantian''s eyes grew wild, he nods his head: "Yes!" Replied resolutely, immediately, the pain started to assault his body, but he makes any noise, he endured, he tried to endure as much as possible. "That is the weakest blood that can help you which I can give, it might take a while to digest, whether you live or die, I''ll come back here in a month''s time..." As Mo Xie spoke of this, he thought of something, he took out a pill from his ring and placed it in front of Nantian. "This pill will help you ease your pain, but, the remaining effects of the blood will vanish, the blood will go out of your body and will be forever useless." As Mo Xie spoke up to this, he immediately left the cave, he needs to do a few things at least before trying to go home. Meanwhile, Nantian who was left in the cave looked at the pill like he''s looking at an oasis when he was trapped in a dessert for whole weeks without water nor food, it''s like a rope to freedom after being trapped for so many years. But soon as he held the pill on his hand, another notification sounded. [Notice: You''ve received; Blood Cleansing Pill (A+) Rank: Mythical Stats Bonuses: +12 Int Description: After the person that crafted had taken the Tyrannical God''s physique, (he had felt the pain a thousandfold from the current you had been feeling.) He thought of ways to pick good candidates, if one can not bear the pain they may die, hence, this pill is in consideration to those close to him. This pill will completely remove the foreign blood from one''s body, leaving only the host''s own blood intact. As Nantian read the description, he couldn''t help but throw it away: "D*mn it!" Chapter 307 - The Ugly Girl and the Seven Pigs. With Mo Xie leaving the cave, he started to search from all directions to find some loots before heading out, if Nya Poto could''ve decided to take out Rocas with him, it will be a different matter, but right now, with his current state, he definitely isn''t even a single percent sure if he could win a fight Rocas. With those thoughts in mind, Mo Xie decided to just gather as many resources as he could... "HELP!" As Mo Xie traversed the forest with his newly acquired pair of wings, he heard a plea for help. The voice of a lady echoes throughout the forest. Yet, Mo Xie ignored it and continued his path, unfamiliar voice, unfamiliar place, why should he help? Mo Xie merely looked at the location of the shout, he saw a female human running for her life, a mortal? She has no spiritual energy and what''s worst, she''s being chased by three bristled pink pigs. Although the pigs are livestock, it can actually hurt a mortal to some extent... Since its no threat, Mo Xie continued his journey, he''s also wondering, how come there''s a human within this place, a dangerous place that''s actually filled with beasts, a mortal human surviving this place is nigh impossible. He then remembered Huang Nantian, he''s been brought here by a Goddess; ''Isn''t that right? Does she also have a special ability...'' As he thought of this, he looked at the girl pleading for help, there are no tears on her eyes, yet, she''s pleading quite hardly, But he has other thoughts too, this might be a trap? After pondering for a while: "I already have a disciple, you''re on your own." But then, he couldn''t help but pity the lady, for some reason, her face is deformed, the flesh on her face had been stacked together, like a melted skin, only one of her eyes can be seen. "A pity..." He started to want to help, but if she lives, she''ll merely be another one of those bullied people, like Nantian''s past life. "Well, just have a rebirth of great luck, I hope your bad luck burns in this life of yours." He somewhat offered a prayer before continuing his material hunt, he''s decided to return home after picking Nantian up after he''s recovered. Seeing Mo Xie''s departing figure, the lady couldn''t help but wept her eyes out; "This... Oh god, he''s too loyal!" As she spoke of this, the three pigs chasing after her suddenly burned to cinders. "I like it!" Mo Xie continued his journey, will sometimes stop to pick some things up. After a while... "HELP PLEASE!" Mo Xie looked back, he saw the pitiful lady being chased by five pigs this time! Mo Xie couldn''t help but frown: "What the heck..." This time, Mo Xie held his sword, sliced it at the lady''s direction. Swish~! the five pigs became sliced into two before vanishing completely. Mo Xie sighed, he continued his journey immediately. "T-thank you." The lady spoke bashfully, looking at the ground, but immediately sighed, she could feel Mo Xie had already left: "Haaaa." Heaving a sigh, she ran again. Meanwhile, the two following her couldn''t help but sigh, the old man then spoke: "Is this really proper? Destiny stated that they will meet in fifty years, she already altered the future, is this really the right thing to do for the oracle of the future, saintess of time?" The lady beside him spoke: "Well, if you can force her to go back, then, I''m all ears to any of your plans." The old man sighed: "Well..." "See? We can only follow." The lady spoke. As the two of them finished speaking, they both looked at the lady frantically running, they sighed at the sight, the uncurable mischievousness of their lady couldn''t be stopped. The old man then looked at the lady: "How many more Bristled Immortal Pork do you still have?" The lady hearing this felt her heart aches, like watching her own treasures being devoured in mass: "I only have twenty left." "Well, just pray they she wouldn''t need more of it, we can just store those porks, at least this time, it''s merely sliced in half, we can still eat that." The old man comforted. The lady smiled, took the corpse of the five slaughtered pigs. "Aunty, I need seven more!" Hearing these words, the lady''s smile froze, she could feel it, a tremendous amount of pain coming in her way. The old man sighed: "I just hope that you get some compensation from her father or mother." The lady smiled, she sighs: "I sure hope so too." Mo Xie continued his way, he felt that if he lingered with that lady from before, it will be a huge pain, he could feel it, like a certain Deja Vu, which, he felt like he could remember it quite clearly, but the event that will transpire, a hundred folds tougher... He could feel it, the same aura as... Aiqing! "One is enough, two is..." He shook his head at the thought of it, he reached the end of Rocas'' territory, He''s bewildered too, since, there are no beasts throughout his whole journey, and this caused him to be extremely alert: "Is it because of that lady from before?" But then, speaking of the devil... "HELP!!! PLEASE! I JUST WANT TO GET OUT OF HERE!" She screamed, Mo Xie looked at her direction and couldn''t help but be confused, now, there are seven bristled pink pigs. "What the heck is this... This should be a territory of a fierce and strong beast, why are there only meek and weak pigs chasing after her..." Mo Xie frowns, he started to feel that there''s something wrong, he looked at the lady: "Who are you, why are you following me?" "Please, I just want to go home, I''ve been brought here by two bad people, I only want to go home, I miss my parents, please!" She shouted repeatedly. Mo Xie with a frown descends from the ground, soon as he did, it caused the ground to vibrate, feeling his aura, the seven pigs immediately ran away. Mo Xie looked at the lady: "Since they are gone, you should stay here and do whatever you want." The lady looked at him tearfully: "I... I want to follow you..." Mo Xie was about to say something but she continued: "I don''t know where to go, I have nowhere to live to, I also have nothing to do, I was brought here unconditionally, dragged here forcefully, I don''t know what to do." "Please... please I beg of you." Hearing her words, Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh, he''s not feeling anything, no emotions can be seen from his eyes, he had seen many people die, occasionally, by his own hands. But for some reason, he just couldn''t leave her be even though she''ll merely be troublesome to bring, she definitely will not be able to help. "I... I know how to cook, I... I''ll do anything, please." Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh: "If you ever become a bother more than you should be, I''ll leave you immediately without a second''s thought." The lady''s single eye shone brightly: "T-thank you very much!" After conversing with the lady, he didn''t know why he felt that it will be the second coming of Aiqing, a whole new different level to boot, but for now, if she could avoid being a bother, he didn''t mind letting her follow him. Mo Xie summoned the same flame chariot that Aiqing used and spoke: "Get in there." "Un!" The lady gladly hopped on board. Mo Xie immediately continued to treasure hunt. It''s mostly going to be a hunt for resources due to no beasts can be seen, so it definitely is a light treasure hunt for ores and herbs. Chapter 308 - Returning to Solar Blaze Tribe. Mo Xie would casually visit one or two caves, luckily, he had a lot of preserved meat to eat, there are no beasts anywhere, and it would really be a bother to search for one when he couldn''t feel any presence for a few kilometers away. He''s been trying to find a clue for an hour, getting no results at all, he decided to stop. As he brought out the meat and prepared a fireplace, the lady spoke. "Umm, please let me cook, the least I could do is this." Mo Xie looked at the lady for a while before nodding his head: "Sure." As he spoke of this, he placed down a chunk of meat, almost half the size of an elephant: "Here, you can use this." "Thank you." The lady spoke calmly, she looked at Mo Xie and asked some more: "Um, can I have some sort of cutting tools and something to cook with?" Mo Xie didn''t ponder even for a second before taking out three different sized daggers and a cauldron, The lady bows her head: "Thank you." and immediately left with the cauldron and the daggers. She then started dismembering the meat into five parts, next is fillet the meat to portions. Mo Xie couldn''t help but internally applaud the lady with her great cutting techniques. She would sometimes close her eyes for a few seconds before continuing her work, Mo Xie merely thought that she''s visualizing her action before doing it. But what he thought is wrong though... Two people watching the scene silently couldn''t help but lament at the sight. The old man sighs with grief: "Is it... is it really alright to use her power to cook..." The other one, the lady already has her right palm on her forehead: "This... this brat!" She couldn''t help but scream, but as she did, the two of them immediately vanished. Mo Xie gazed at the sky: "Was I imagining things?" Hearing his words, the lady had sweat on her forehead before calming herself, closing her eyes again before continuing to prepare the food. Mo Xie with nothing to do started to fiddle with his storage ring, he started to look for something to do again. The lady smiled, glaring at the sky for a short bit before continuing her work, she started to go from here to there, taking a few vegetation from the ground, it would seem random at first, but Mo Xie would sometimes seem that the lady would closer her eyes before deciding whether to pick it up or not. Mo Xie didn''t pay any attention to it, but since the person is scurrying for vegetations, Mo Xie decided to use some of the ones he has no use for. "You can use these too if you can make something out of them." A total of twelve immortal grade herbs and more than a hundred mortal herbs. Seeing this, the lady smiled, she started to rummage through it and picked five immortal grade herbs and twenty pieces of mortal herbs. Mo Xie couldn''t help but look at the lady cluelessly, and with the number of things she''s putting into the cauldron, it''s definitely going to be completely full. With the rest of the herbs being useless, Mo Xie stored it again, but immediately, a strong smell assaulted his nose. He looked at the cauldron: "Nice smell." The lady smiled: "Well, before I was dragged here, I''m a royal cook, sadly, after I got some minor burn, I was kicked out of the royal palace..." She stopped there, feeling a little embarrassed. Mo Xie looked at the lady; ''That''s a minor burn?'' But he didn''t pursue the topic further, he sighed; ''If I opened up all of her meridians, she''ll definitely be able to make a full recovery.'' Noticing Mo Xie''s intention, the lady immediately spoke: "Well, I''m fine with how things are, I was quite the headache before I was injured, so, I''m thinking this is karma serving itself to me." As she spoke of this, she heard a voice inside her head; ''You still are, even much worst than before!'' The voice stopped for a while before it continued; ''we''re only staying in this place for another hundred days, we''ll need to go home after that.'' The lady smiled, she sighs at Mo Xie: "Well, I just hope to live for a few more days, after today... I''ll stay here. You can leave me here alone." "After down, I think, I want to enter a long sleep, I''ve already suffered so much, I can''t really bare it mentally." Hearing this, Mo Xie frowns but replied casually: "Okay." It is not his job to relieve others off of their mental trauma, and it will take time to do so too, and the lady''s clear eyes tell him a story, a satisfied light can be seen from her eyes; ''It''s like she already had things planned out...'' He couldn''t help but feel that all of this is merely a play, but he had nothing to note about or anything to worry for, especially when the lady was merely tagging along, not saying anything, and there''s not a single misdeed could be felt... It''s like, it''s like a child playing to pass its time! Mo Xie noticed it, she looked at the lady, and couldn''t help but feel that this is all to relieve a boredom side: "Since you''ve made up your mind, I wouldn''t stop you..." "Your name, what is it?" Mo Xie asked. The lady smiled, she bowed her head at Mo Xie before replying: "I am Zhiruo, you can just call me Ruo''er." She fixed her stance, used her finger to taste the food before smiling at Mo Xie: "It''s already done." Mo Xie nods his head, he took out two wooden bowls and started to eat, the lady did the same. It was fairly quiet, after an hour, Mo Xie decided to leave: "Well, I''ll be going, how about you?" Zhiruo smiled: "I''ll stay here, you go on then." She looked at the cauldron: "What about this?" Mo Xie pondered for a while, later, he took out another cauldron and stored half of it: "You can keep it." As he spoke of this, he immediately flew away. Zhiruo looked at his departing back, soon as Mo Xie''s figure is nowhere to be seen, she couldn''t help but heave a huge breath, removing the lumped skins from her face, she spoke: "Wao, that was harder than I thought!" Her beautiful face showed, green eyes void of any impurities, like looking into her eyes would actually make anyone fall in love, like a black hole continuously distraction one''s attention. She immediately put her veil, decreasing her features drastically and smiled cheerfully. As she spoke, two figures appeared beside her: "You''ve violated your grandma''s words, killed seven of my treasured beasts, and even used your cloaking charm to disguise as that, I will be watching your punishment when you return, extremely cheerful too." Zhiruo smiled: "I don''t care." As she spoke, she looked at the cauldron, waved her hand: "I''ve spent some time with him, talked with him, and even had this precious treasure, I''m completely satisfied." She looked at the afternoon skies: "Well, fifty years... I wonder if I can wait that long..." The old man couldn''t help but be worried: "Please, please don''t do anything rash, we''re seriously going to be punished." Zhiruo smiled: "I won''t, I''ll try my best." She then glanced at the lady: "Aunty, how was it?" The lady with an hourglass figure chuckles: "You know, you''ll definitely be a great wife if your personality is like that, I bet, he''ll definitely fall for you if you continue like that." Hearing her praise and the words: "Really?" Zhiruo asked expectantly. The lady chuckles: "Surely, I doubt he''ll not fall for it." Zhiruo smiled brightly: "Then... Then, but... will I even be somehow become like that?" The lady smirked, like a plan brewing in her mind: "Well, it comes with time, you know, learning manners is great, but learning it wholeheartedly for the one you love is definitely going to reach something!" Zhiruo pondered for a bit before nodding her head: "Then, I think I will learn diligently now." The lady smiled: "Good." Zhiruo smiled contently but then, she looked at the lady: "Aunty, why so serious? I was just kidding, you think I don''t know what your plan is?" As she spoke, her tongue came can be seen as she vanished completely. The lady looked at the place where Zhiruo was a few seconds ago, only a few seconds, veins started to appear all over her body: "Zhi... Ru... o...." The old man sighed, he chuckles: "So, you''ve been played again." As the old man spoke, the two of them also vanished. Meanwhile, a few miles away, Zhiruo couldn''t help but smile: "Maybe... just maybe...." Her face blushing red, she''s looking at her storage ring, where a single item is in the middle of the vast space, a cauldron with a cooked meal inside. As she saw it, she couldn''t help but giggle softly. Chapter 309 - Returning to Solar Blaze Tribe (2) Defeating beasts are quite easy, because, 95% of its total population is quite straight forward, they either flee or fight to the death, hence, even though it is more powerful than other races, it could easily be dealt with, the only problem is encountering the other 5%. That 5 % are beasts, using their brain to fight, strategy, ploys, traps, and more, although still a far cry against a human''s cheap tricks, one using its brain with more than ten times the stronger compared to a human, how strong would that be? But that was in Mo Xie''s previous realm, now, he didn''t know how many there could be, in just a single forest, he already witnessed Nya Poto, there are also four others as strong as her. As Mo Xie traveled, he couldn''t really find any beasts: "Maybe they all went to war with another territory?" This is also a huge possibility, but then, he realized something... Mo Xie''s a hundred miles away, but like some sort of plan, he halts his way, immediately turns back at his full speed. Swish~ His wings flapped quite quickly, his path, returning to where he came from. Merely just a few minutes, he arrived back, the lady nowhere to be found, well, seriously, there''s not a single thing left, even their disturbance had been completely cleared like they weren''t even there before. His mind couldn''t help but work extremely fast, and the first thing he immediately thought of with quite a possibility is: "Is she that ''Goddess'' that brought Nantian here?" He spoke of this, also, ever since he met that lady, there are no beasts or whatever animals could be seen, well, other than the pigs that were chasing her. "Tsk." Mo Xie bit his lips: "Was I played by her?" Remembering the noise he heard: "Must be nice when they were watching me without being alerting me." He couldn''t help but scan, search his surroundings with all of his might, trying to locate the lady''s presence, but after a while, he snorted; "Hmmp!" he flew away immediately back towards where Mo Xie left Nantian. For people, whenever they trick others, they would some times feel some contentment with it, but being played at, well, that''s a vastly different story. It left Mo Xie a bitter taste in his mouth, something he couldn''t wash away immediately. He immediately continued his path without further business anymore, but then, he''s added another goal. to repay this kindness. All of the beasts are nowhere to be found, he wanted to try looking at Rocas'' cave, but if that beast is there, it will definitely be troublesome, he continued to return to the cave of the osmium dragon from before to fetch Nantian, well, if he''s still alive. A few hours passed, Mo Xie arrived back, he couldn''t help but be astounded: "So, you''re still alive." He saw the pill he left behind in the corner of the cave, clearly thrown out. The person, sitting in a cross-legged position smiled: "Master, were you hoping for me to die?" Clearly this is a joke, but Mo Xie replied casually: "I didn''t think you''d live." Nantian chuckles: "Master, if, and if I get stronger, will you still continue to teach me?" Mo Xie didn''t even ponder: "Well, you are my student, it''s something I should do." Nantian stood up, Mo Xie opened his palm: "Punch, with everything you have." Nantian smiled: "Master, you might get hurt, so put all of your defenses up!" He spoke quite confidently, he clenched his hand into a fist and immediately rushed at Mo Xie. He used his only learned skill: "Shadow Meld!" He used the shadow''s speed to his advantage, increasing his power by two folds. Bam! Swoosh~!!! Nantian felt quite satisfied, the sound of his punch connecting, the feeling of it is solid, following up with the shockwave echoing throughout the cave, he felt quite ecstatic too. But as the cloud of dust cleared, he saw Mo Xie staring down at him, his lifeless eyes caused shivers to run down Nantian''s back. Mo Xie nods his head: "Good." A single word echoes from his mouth, Nantian''s expression slowly eases until he smiled completely: "Master, is that a compliment?" Mo Xie nods his head: "From me, that''s quite a lot already." Nantian smiled: "Well, if it is master, he''ll definitely be the best one there is, I couldn''t ask for more, if even I did, I might not even find anything else!" Well, he also has a talent with buttering up other people, might''ve come from his previous life, but Mo Xie didn''t care at all. Mo Xie ignored it: "Let''s go." He then took out a piece of paper. "Umm, master, where are we going?" Nantian asked. Mo Xie smiled: "Well, since you''ve not met another human other than me, I''ll bring you to see some more." As he finished speaking, he grabbed Nantian''s clothes from the back of his neck and flew up, imbuing spiritual energy in the paper, it activated immediately. Nantian hid behind his two arms, blocking his own vision, because, blinding light assaulted his eyes. Slowly, his eyes adjusted to the light as it slowly diminished, his arms blocking his face loosened, the next instant, his eyes opened wide, tears appeared on his eyes: "Well, it had been so long since I''ve seen a population." Smiles formed on his face, he couldn''t help but feel gratified: "I do know that I''ll only feel like this for a few whiles and start hating humanity again, but it''s quite pleasing to see it again once in a while..." He wanted to tell his innermost feelings about how other people would always mock him, use him, and bully him, but he kept it inside. Meanwhile, Mo Xie frowned, he looked at the people currently facing him, Tanya and another five were looking at him in a serious manner. They all have pained expressions, there''s also hatred and rage. Since no one is asking, Mo Xie had to start: "Well, what happened?" Tanya was the first to speak: "We... we failed our mission, my father was trapped within the enemy''s base." Mo Xie straightened up his posture: "Is there any information about my friend there?" Tanya was shocked, but she understood immediately his words, who''s their father to him? It is like, she''s been worried about her father but completely forgetting the other person''s friend in the process. "She... she''s trapped with my father there," Tanya spoke through gritted teeth. "How many were captured?" He asked solemnly as he looked at the seven empty chairs. "At first, it was my father, then, the other four tried to know of what happened, now they were injured and is resting to recover their health." Tanya explained. "And why are you telling me this?" Mo Xie asked. Tanya felt hesitant before speaking: "My father said, that if something were to happen, the first one we should go to is you." Mo Xie sighed, he nods his head: "Your father was captured, but how about the other two? Shouldn''t there be two more?" Tanya''s expression changed drastically: "We... one of our leaders betrayed us!" She spoke through gritted teeth, her hands clenched tightly as tears flowed out of her eyes: "It shouldn''t be possible, we definitely didn''t hand that kind of mindset, we never betray our own!" Tanya is a strong woman, she would usually display an image of a strong independent woman, yet, this time, she wept tearfully, she sank on the floor, its been more than five years since her father had been captured, and no amount of effort could they do to solve their problem. Mo Xie looked at Tanya, he didn''t really feel any sort of sympathy, but as he stared at her, she somehow felt pity. Chapter 310 - War Against the Void (1) Nantian became quite shocked; ''Is master some sort of like... a super elder of this place? Even forefathers couldn''t do anything but they need to rely on my master?!'' It took some sort of a misunderstanding within Nantian''s mind. He couldn''t see Tanya from afar, he decided to walk in, as he got closer, he knelt in front of her: "Don''t worry, my master will definitely help!" He spoke righteously, like a teenager trying to comfort a kid with a lollipop... Tanya stopped weeping hearing his words, then, everyone looked at Nantian speechlessly. Then, a strong gust of wind passed by them, due to her actions earlier, Tanya''s veil removed at the same time. "You are...?" Tanya asked, her tears stopped immediately, looking from head to toe. Nantian froze, after a few seconds, he uttered: "Wajajhqw, wmqam diamples..." His words didn''t connect. He couldn''t help but look at Tanya''s flawlessly tanned skin, her golden brown color, eyes, and hair resemble that of a goddess. He was too bewitched to say anything normal at this point. Mo Xie sighed: "Well, you have any plans?" He asked Tanya still looking at Nantian. Tanya''s expression slightly twisted, clearly, she''s pained: "We''ve already made more than a hundred attempts, not even one worked! The last plan we did, the four forefathers were deeply injured and are still trying to recover... We... I don''t even know what to do anymore..." Mo Xie nods his head: "How strong are the enemies?" "..." Tanya couldn''t help but freeze for a bit: "Excluding the traitors, the enemies had compressed to a single force, they are now staying within the borders of darkness and light, the place we saw you from before." Mo Xie nods his head, pondered for a bit before asking: "How many enemies are there?" Tanya shook her head: "In terms of numbers, it couldn''t be counted, unlike humans, they can produce quite quickly, their sheer number, if not a thousand times, maybe hundreds of folds, in strength, we definitely will not be able to fight them head-on, but they wouldn''t dare go out of the darkness, in that place, their strength is complete, but within the light, it definitely is decreased more than half." "But half is more quite powerful, compared to their full strength, we''re only a quarter of theirs, still, we could decimate them in a prolonged fight with our full..." She''s about to say full power, but with three of their strongest not within their side, their fighting power is clearly decreased, especially since Tanya''s father, the strongest expert within the tribe is captured. Mo Xie nods in understanding: "Well, you said that the void creatures are at the border right? Were they there when you first saw them?" Tanya shook her head: "No, my father took the two traitors through the dark part of the lands, deep within their territory, that was the last information my father gave me." "When we brought the group to rescue, we were quite shocked, my father was brought along, the female friend of yours is together with him, he''s protecting her with everything he has, surrounding the both of them with his powerful shield, although they can''t do anything to my father, my father also couldn''t move out." "They were halfway through the border, we were ambushed, that time, there were only two forefathers with us, we couldn''t even fight back and could only retreat... Four void emperors were there, guarding each of their faction, but that wasn''t all, the traitors are there, helping them out..." "We''ve tried a total of twelve times, all nothing but failure, they had been going further and further towards the border, a year before today, they had stayed in that same spot." Mo Xie nods his head hearing her explanation, he smiled: "Well, their strength is decreased by half right? How many kinds do the void creatures have?" "Well..." Tanya pondered for a bit: "Out of our world, I don''t know, but within this place, there are six kinds of void creatures, the first two, I think you''ve seen them, the Kalaharz who boasts great intelligence but weak, then, the Sugandiums, the ones with superior strength." Mo Xie nods his head. he looked at the vast territory of the Solar Blaze tribe before looking at Tanya again: "You..." "Me?" Tanya asked in confusion. Mo Xie smile: "Your people, are they still the cursed tribe of sloth?" Tanya frowns, she felt enraged too: "Of course not!" Mo Xie smiled: "Well then, prepare your people for war." Not only Tanya, but everyone present looked at Mo Xie in complete silence. After a while, Tanya asked: "W-war?" Mo Xie nods his head: "If what you said is true, then, the void walkers are most likely heading to this place to start it, you guys losing three of your strongest experts means only one thing, you guys are weak, most probably, the weakest amongst your history." As he spoke of this, he looked at everyone: "Well, either you''ll hide again or stand and fight, that''s still your choice, you are this country''s princess, and you''ll definitely be the one leading it." Mo Xie walked out of the covered floor, he looked at the vast lands: "Make your decision, I''ll be getting some people." Tanya immediately shook her head: "No need to think about it, either we live or die, we will fight to the end!" "Everyone?" She looked at the rest of her followers. They all smiled, they placed their fist on their chest: "We will follow our Princess!" Tanya nods her head: "You hear us, but... there''s one small problem." Mo Xie''s eyebrow lifts up: "And what is it?" "My father, although didn''t fulfill the end of his bargain, he protected your friend, she was about to die, she sent her friend away with some sort of technique, but she remained." "He risked his life to fulfill his end of the deal, although it wasn''t completely accomplished, he''s halfway there." "They are still safe with my father using his power to stall for time." Mo Xie nods his head, this, he could already see how sincere the person is: "And." Tanya looked at Mo Xie sternly: "I would like it if you could fulfill the end of the bargain too." Mo Xie immediately knew what she''s getting at: "The marriage?" Tanya nods her head: "Yes, the marriage." Mo Xie smirked, clearly, he could do it, if it is just in name, but, for some reason, he just couldn''t do so, after all, there''s someone he wishes to meet again: "That will be discussed for some other time, but I will fulfill the end of my bargain." Tanya nods her head: "Yes, but I was asking for half of your end." "Half?" Mo Xie asked. Tanya''s voice sounded, causing everyone to be quite shocked. "You will lead our tribe in a glorious battle." All of them, even Mo Xie looked at Tanya in shock. Chapter 311 - War with the Void (2) Tanya''s decision has three strong points she greatly considered; First of all, Mo Xie came from the outside world, based on stories, it''s a treacherous place, humanity scheming against each other, war for territories and such, and as Mo Xie proclaimed himself as a Patriarch of a family, and to be a family in that world, one needs either power or a scheming mind. Second, unlike Tanya who''s not well versed in trickery and mostly has a mind of ambushing tactics and slowly dwindling enemies, she definitely has no experience leading many people at once, she placed all of her fate in Mo Xie, to lead the people to war with unknown experiences. Whatever he had done outside is of no consequences, but one thing is for sure, he may lack strength, but even her father had some sort of faith trying to rely on Mo Xie''s talent, well, most of it is getting out of this space. And third, for some reason, she couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie in quite a favorable stature, there''s this sort of feeling that, if she stayed by his side, there''s nothing she could even worry about, the sort of feeling that relieves others, that at the end of it all, everything will turn just alright. She made her decision with these three points, after all, even with the other forefathers, they couldn''t do a thing, what can they do in such a situation when all of their attempts failed. Mo Xie couldn''t help but look at her in contemplation. This lady, under no hesitation, passed her leadership to him, he could only tie it to two things, recklessness or complete trust in her own judgment. Mo Xie nods his head: "If it''s only that. then, it can easily be done." Tanya''s followers were about to speak, but Tanya waved her hand up: "I''ve made my decision, and if my father isn''t here, then, I''m the one to lead." "What I say is what is to be done, this person is my husband... and as my husband, he shall be crowned King, he will be the one to lead the Solar Blaze Tribe''s experts to war!" She looked at Mo Xie with a stern gaze: "Now then, my King, what is your first order." Mo Xie sighed, he shook his head: "The most we could do for now is fortify our territory, recall all of the people outside the Empire and keep them all inside." "Place a hundred experts around the territory, five experts per group, scout for any suspicious movements and report back immediately." "That is all for now." Mo Xie finished his words. But instead of answering, all of Tanya''s followers looked at her. Tanya frowns: "What are you all looking at for? The king had given his orders, carry it out!" She shouted, the followers immediately nod their head: "Yes." As they replied, all of them vanished completely. Mo Xie sighed, clearly, this rushed setting isn''t going to work properly, he looked at Tanya: "Well, since it''s like this, I will say my orders and you will relay it to them." Tanya nods her head: "If that will ease your burden, then, I shall obey." Mo Xie smiled ruefully, he then moved to his next agenda: "I will get all of those that I left behind, well, it wouldn''t increase our fighting power much, but it''s better than nothing." "Then..." Tanya looked at Mo Xie: "What should I do?" Mo Xie didn''t even consider and replied: "Well, do whatever you like, just don''t fight the enemies if I am not here, also, if the enemies approached, just defend until I get back." Tanya nods her head: "Understood." Tanya immediately left, but although she complied, she bit her lower lip, causing it to bleed. She couldn''t accept something, everyone within their experts of the Solar Blaze Tribe is more than a hundred times stronger than Mo Xie, yet, she couldn''t do anything and had to rely on him instead. As she left, only Mo Xie and Nantian were left. "Master, how about me... what should I do?" He asked quite innocently, he''s also... afraid. He was brought here without no knowledge of anything, other than, there are powerful beings everywhere, he was then taken as a prisoner by a dragon, the dragon couldn''t kill him no matter what it does, in the end, he became a mumbling decoration for the dragon. But Nantian knew why he couldn''t die, and, the reason he''s afraid is simply that, that protection of his had already been completely used up when he underwent the transformation through the blood that Mo Xie gave him, and the next event that will emerge, without any preparation again, is a war. As a none experienced person, he definitely couldn''t think of anything. Mo Xie looked at him and spoke: "You''re not yet ready for it, the least you could do, is watch, so for now, you train earnestly." "Just get as many experiences through watching the fight as much as possible, but be sure to learn well, there''s a time that I will train you harshly and you''d think fighting in this war would''ve been better." Nantian''s expression immediately sank. Mo Xie smiled, he remembered the feeling when he was only 9 years old, his parents forced him to kill a wild dog: "You know, this isn''t a peaceful world, this is a place where strength means anything. If you want to protect something, then, you''d have to become stronger." Nantian smiled wryly, a sad expression plastered on his face, still, he asked: "Master, what if... what if I only want to gain strength enough to protect anyone that I love from any harm." He wanted to escape, for some reason, he felt that he would be satisfied by being the lord of a small city. But to Mo Xie hearing this word, because, this is exactly the type of question he had asked Bingyun, from his past life, a smile appeared on his face: "Well, the power to protect your beloved people? Shouldn''t the answer be simple?" Nantian looked at Mo Xie in confusion, but Mo Xie replied with a smile: "Well, you''d need to be the strongest expert, not only in this world but everywhere, standing at the very top. If you reached that place, what kind of harm will befall your loved ones?" Mo Xie''s answer caused Nantian to be quite shocked, but then he realized what he meant: "The strongest..." He couldn''t help but utter, meanwhile, Mo Xie sighed, he took off immediately and went towards Tanya, he asked her to bring Nantian with the rest of his friends, but after that, he immediately went out, to take everyone that he left behind the cave into the Solar Blaze Tribe''s place. Chapter 312 - War Against the Void (3) Tanya tasked her personal maid to attend to Nantian, the one that brought Mo Xie to a rundown house from before, but this time, she asked her to be kind. Mo Xie immediately headed off, it took him two days exactly to reach the border, more than ten times faster than before. As soon as he reached the border, Mo Xie couldn''t help but look at the massive armies of the enemies just hidden behind the black part: "I think her information is a little bit out of date..." He stared at the vast army, its strength ten times stronger than what Tanya had stated. "There are about eleven species of Void Creatures..." Tanya had said six, her information had been either misled or had only arrived. Many speculations had entered Mo Xie''s mind, one is that only a tiny portion of the enemy had been scouted by the Solar Blaze Tribe, mostly, thirty to fifty percent and the rest remained an undiscovered part, Mo Xie couldn''t help but lament. Hundreds of thousands of immortal ascension ranks, tens of thousands of Immortal Saint ranks, and many Immortal Paragon ranks, for Celestial PHenomenon ranked Void Creatures, it numbers more than a hundred of them, then, eleven... eleven Divine Origin ranks. "Eleven of them..." Even with one, Mo Xie wouldn''t dare go in, well, he might do so, but with eleven of them, even he, with the size of his ego and pride didn''t even dare think of crossing it. He couldn''t help but see the difference within the strength of these eleven Divine Origin experts, the strongest one, is the massive chunk of purple-skinned void creature: "Must be the emperor of the Sugandium kind." Its power surpasses the second strongest by more than two folds, but that''s it, it lacks speed, Mo Xie would dare fight the Sugandium''s void emperor, because, it definitely wouldn''t be able to catch his speed. The only troublesome part is if it knows an area of effect skills: "Ha... Even with these ones, they definitely are enough to finish all of the Solar Blaze Tribe''s people, well, it might take a year or two but... It''s definitely enough." It would''ve been fine if that''s it, but the Void Creatures seemed to even be waiting: "What are they waiting for?" But Mo Xie isn''t in a good spot to wait for it nor see it, he took a huge detour and when the Void Creature''s army is at the size of an ant, he entered the dark part, immediately blending with the shadows, his speed increased a hundred times together with his osmium wings. It took him more than a month''s time to reach the borders, but with his improved speed, Mo Xie arrived in less than four days. As he arrived, he witnessed a massive change, the cave''s outside appearance is still the same, but... the interior, it should only be five hundred meters long and a hundred meters wide, but now, only was the cave completely wider, it also has many floors, around fifty or so. Soon, Mo Xie entered, he saw so many unfamiliar faces, about a hundred of them, all smiles filled with innocence as they played around. "Ah!" One of the females gasped in shock: "Senior Mo!" As her word sounded, everyone looked back, they saw Mo Xie standing to look at them in quite an awe. The first one to rush at him is a man filled with clean-cut muscles, like a fitness model''s body, his loose clothes clearly repatched a few times, he''s merely the shadow of is brute self: "Ah, w-where had you been?" He''s none other than Wang Guan, his body completely different from before, it took a massive change for the greater good, he looked a few years younger, his macho style vanished changed to a properly built man with no extra fat. "Where is he? Wh-" Another voice sounded, this time, a pregnant pious lady. Mo Xie couldn''t help but jerk up with shock, It''s Wu Shan Mei, the Celestial Azure Pavilion''s master! She''s also pregnant at that! Seeing the direction of Mo Xie''s stared, both Wu Shan Mei and Wang Guan felt embarrassed as they scratched their head. But that wasn''t the end of it as two children ran towards the two of them: "Mom, Dad, who''s he?" "So... it''s the third?" Mo Xie asked as he looked at the couple. Wu Shan Mei blushed as she took the children away. Wang Guan left to answer his question scratched his nose: "Well, it''s the 6th..." Mo Xie: "..." It''s been a little more than five years when he left, and Wang Guan had made Wu Shan Mei pregnant after just her giving birth? Wasn''t that too excessive? Although as a cultivator on their level, it definitely will be almost nothing, just... having the weight of carrying children in your belly, hindering your moves. Wang Guan waved his hands: "No, not really what you''re thinking, but we had triplets, a twin, and then... that last one..." "Last? So, you''re planning to end it there? I could help you with it." As Mo Xie spoke, he used his index and middle finger to do a scissor motion. Wang Guan chuckles: "Oh, you jest... but then, where are the others?" Mo Xie smiled, all of their members are safe, one captured but protected, the other one sent away by Bingyun''s necklace and the others at the Solar Blaze Tribe too. Since everyone is, at least safe, for now, Mo Xie replied: "Well, they are safe... for now." "For now?" Wang Guan asked nervously. "We found a tribe ten thousand miles away from here, you guys must have been tired with only seeing darkness right?" Mo Xie asked rather seriously. Hearing his words, everyone''s eyes grew expectantly. But Mo Xie immediately poured cold water on them: "There is a war going on, the coming battle will, I think, decide our fate, if we can leave this place or not, to return to our own world." "The enemies, well, consider fighting a million of those giants we saw on our first week in this place." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, every''s face darkened in fear. They had been living quite peacefully, although... more than a hundred died through the process, they actually blended in, living like cavies[1] in the dark. Wang Guan became frightened as well, as he took the blood Mo Xie gave him, his power soared, he could definitely beat Duan Tian quite quickly, still, he''s merely an Immortal Saint rank, what can he do even against a single giant? What more, a million of them. Mo Xie then spoke: "Well, our allies are at least, a hundred thousands of those giants, so, we''re not really in that much of a bad spot, since I''m asking you guys if you want to join or not, that is something I can''t force you." "Living in this place could be tolerated too, those enemies will definitely be able to come out once they are done, or not, I don''t really know." Mo Xie spoke quite calmly. "Those monsters, it will roam free out of this here and into our World, there definitely are people that will take them on, but not within the Fallen Leaf Continent." "Ah, right, I wouldn''t need you all in the front lines, I merely need your wisdom to help me with some commands over there, to explain how things work." Mo Xie has two goals, it was one at first, but seeing the children here, why not experiment too? The experts of his group might fall in love with a native from the Solar Blaze Tribe, they may then, be able to escape this place. And his first goal, to get some help with them, although they wouldn''t be strong enough to help with the frontal war, they can definitely help with scheming. Mo Xie then scanned around: "Ah, what about that snotty brat prince? Where is he?" Wang Guan shook his head: "He took his group out of this place, he said a mountain can''t hold two lions or something." Mo Xie sighed: "Well, they might be dead." As he spoke to this, he immediately came back to the topic: "So, what are your plans?" Everyone remained silent, Mo Xie didn''t really force them or something, he merely stated what might happen after the war, well half of it at most. Wang Guan, as the acting leader of the group, couldn''t make any rushed decisions, he needs to make only rational ones. He looked at Mo Xie and asked: "What will happen if we don''t go." Mo Xie didn''t even hesitate and replied: "Well, there are two possibilities..." "One is they never find you guys here, well, for as long as all of us vanished, either that or they escape from this place..." "And the second one?" Wang Guan asked nervously. "Then, all of us die." Two possibilities, but mostly, if those creatures really couldn''t get out of this place, then, finding them will definitely be a possibility, even if not now, a year, a hundred, a thousand years, it''s definitely going to occur, and that will be the time of their death. Everyone looked at Wang Guan and Mo Xie, the fate of their lives depends on this single point. [1] Cavies = Cavemen Chapter 313 - War Against the Void (4) It''s either they wait for the inevitable to happen or to go with the flow, but they are still humane. If they wait, yes they may be safe, but then, especially for the parents, when they saw their children happily playing, would they be able to their children die a gruesome death? Even if it is not their children, their grandchildren, or their grand grandchildren, their future family too. One needs to think clearly, and what''s more, they could just think; ''What if, after the war, we were immediately seen. So they just hid there for a few days just to be seen the next day after the war, isn''t that pointless too? In short, they will definitely die if they do nothing or even if they do something, what can they do? Wang Guan felt worried, but what can an ant do to fight dragons? Mo Xie sighed at their hesitation, their confused looks determined everything there is to know, he didn''t need to push it: "Well, I''ll be going first, I''ll just return later on." "Ah!" Everyone looked at Mo Xie''s departing back before he made a noise that somewhat sounds like he ''remembered'' something, he looked at Wang Guan: "Right, have you made a map around this place?" Since even the Solar Blaze tribe has not much information with this part of the land, he could only rely on these people. "Wait, let me get the map." Wang Guan didn''t wait anymore and immediately ran down to the 2nd underground level, a few minutes had only passed and he came back a scroll on his hand completely made out of leather: "Here, this is the map that we''ve completed throughout the years, we''ve placed all of the details that we could get." Mo Xie nods his head, he took the map and immediately opened it up, he couldn''t help but applaud, it''s a finely detailed map. There are also pictures of the beasts that could be found in those areas. there weren''t any labels or tags on it, clearly, they do not know of their names, but at least, they described its features and characteristics. Also, there are places where they hunt food. mostly a place where normal beasts group together, to sacrifice others when demonic beasts and other stronger beasts come. Then, Mo Xie arrived at the blank parts: "These are..." Wang Guan looked at the map, Mo Xie is pointing at the three parts of the map which were blank, there are trees surrounding it but that''s it. Wang Guan nods his head: "These three places are the locations we couldn''t get in, well, not that we couldn''t, it''s more like, we wouldn''t dare." "Oh, why is that?" Mo Xie asked curiously. Wang Guang looked at everyone before sighing: "Those two forests close to this cave, we called it twin forest of death. There... we''ve lost three experts there, we''ve tried to encircle it many times, and the first group that was sent to these two didn''t ever return." Mo Xie nods his head, that''s the only logical reason for leaving it blank, he then looked at the farthest blank part, it''s at least eight times bigger than the forest of death combined: "This is?" "Well, we call it Forest of Illusion, we couldn''t even enter as we started hallucinating, luckily, no one died, it''s like, it''s giving us warning, not to enter else, we''ll die." "After just the first attempt, we didn''t try anymore and circled around it." Mo Xie nods his head, but if that is the case, these three spots definitely carry secrets: "I''ll take this map with me." Wang Guan nods his head: "Sure, we''ve made about a hundred copies of that anyways." Mo Xie looked at everyone before returning his gaze at Wang Guan: "Well, I''ll be leaving, for now, tell me your answer once I come back." Wang Guan is a hotblooded person, if he had heard of it before, he''d be the first one to go, but his life isn''t his anymore, he has a family and a group to take care of, he needs to think things through properly: "Yes, I''ll have an answer once you return." Mo Xie smiled: "Okay, then, I''ll be going." He looked at everyone: "Well, until we meet again..." He cut his words before adding: "I won''t force you into doing anything you guys don''t like, I also won''t hold you all even if you don''t want to participate, I can even add a comforting word... "Even a person that reached Godhood turned tail to protect his Empire, what more mortals like us." He smiled at all of them before he dashed out of the cave. Wang Guan and the others helping him will be merit in itself, although it''s minuscule, every ounce of lucky can be relied on, hence, he took some sort of comfort in getting as much help as he could. Mo Xie didn''t want to wait anymore, even with him back to the Solar Blaze Tribe, he''d never be able to win, unless Nya Poto comes and join, it will definitely be a landslide win for them, but she said that she couldn''t come out of the forest unless she becomes a level 5 Magical Beast, which is still a far distance away from her current self. Mo Xie didn''t have anyway but to search for a miracle, even with his divine mind, he definitely wouldn''t be able to turn the table against the Void Creatures, if only he had sufficient strength, he''ll definitely be able to do so. Mo Xie is looking for three key ingredients to tide this war, one is resources, a vast amount of spiritual stones, if he could get his hands on them, then, he would definitely be able to make many different types of formations that can help him. Second is an artifact, something powerful that could be used, most likely, this is impossible. And third, even though he couldn''t get help from the forest of Dread and Regret, he could definitely capture many demonic beasts outside it, tame it and fight together with it. "Just one, even if it''s only one, I can definitely think of something." Mo Xie uttered his last hope, the three blank spaces of the map drawn by Wang Guan''s group. The map is about five thousand miles around the cave, it''s been searched thoroughly, Mo Xie''s first visit, the twin forest combined is about a five hundred kilometers long, there''s only a little space, about a hundred meters separating this twin forest, Mo Xie immediately reached the far end of the right forest. "Now then, I hope I could get something out of this." Mo Xie was about to enter, but before he could even take a single step, a strong wind blew past his face. Krrrrrk~ KKRRttt! Eight gigantic centipedes: "So... the front of the cave is filled with beasts, and the back is the lair of insects?" Mo Xie spoke calmly, these eight are all Immortal Saint ranked demonic beasts! A smile formed on Mo Xie''s face, he grabbed into thin air as a sword suddenly appeared: "Just don''t let me down!" Mo Xie''s hands vibrated with the color of green, his eyes black lifelessly looking not only at the eight centipedes but what''s beyond them! Chapter 314 - The Unmapped forest. Mo Xie had stood in the middle of the first part of the twin forest, behind him are corpses of the Centipedes: "So, one mother centipede controls at least a hundred of them, right?" Centipedes boast tremendous defense with its shell, it was still like cutting hot pancake with a knife, with Mo Xie''s physique, martial energy, and if he''d even add his beast core, it will be like cutting hitting a marshmallow with a seething hot sharp blade. The corpses had only one thing in common when Mo Xie was done with them, they all had lost their shells and claws. Mo Xie continued his way in, unhindered by anything else, soon, he reached the next part of the twin forest, he left many centipedes, well, most likely, they are still ordinary insects, nothing to even worry about other their poisonous fangs, but that is only effective against mortals. The next forest, well, Mo Xie became slightly disappointed, it''s all the same centipedes like before, he''d been wishing for any miracles to happen, but that''s just it, the more one hopes, the bigger their sighs would be. "Only Poisoned Fanged Centipedes, nothing else, the mothers are all only three hundred legged ones too." Mo Xie sighed. Poison Fanged Centipedes aren''t that great in terms of strength, but what they lack in strength, they temper with both of their poison and hard shells, if it''s also included, their legs, as hard as steel and at the end of its leg, an inch long thorn-like point, the very end of it is as sharp as a needle. For Wang Guan''s group, it will definitely be a very dangerous place, but for Mo Xie, it became like a walk in the park. Poison Fanged Centipedes has three distinctive characteristics, first is its color, a young Poison Fanged Centipede has a normal color of brown, it slowly shifts to a darker color, and the darker it is, the more poison it has the more toxic it becomes. Next is its legs, the more a centipede legs it has, the more powerful it is, longer body, harder shells, sharper fangs and legs. Lastly, the longer it is, doesn''t really mean the old one is, there could be a million-year-old Poison Fanged Centipede the size of one''s arm, and there could be the ones that he had seen but only a few years old. It has one characteristic that enables others to have some sort of knowledge about it. The stronger a foes it kills and eats compared to it, the faster its growth would be, but within Mo Xie''s mind, the strongest he had seen so far from his previous life is an Immortal Paragon ranked Poison Fanged Centipede. Also, it could only kill the prey itself or it will be voided, it''s like an instinctual development for itself, if it can''t kill something stronger than it, it can definitely not grow stronger. Well, that''s just it. Mo Xie sighed, an Immortal Paragon ranked demonic beast had immediately become a useless thing in front of his eyes, five years after his mind awakened. It took Mo Xie three days to clear the twin forest, if it''s merely something like this, then, he couldn''t even hope for anything at the bigger forest. "The forest of Dread and Regret is better, sadly, I couldn''t really keep anything since I''m not able to take out anyone..." But as Mo Xie arrived at this point, he remembered that the crow had been seen in the dark path of the forest too... "How had that crow came to this side when she''s over there." Immediately, Mo Xie pondered about things: "From where is that forest located?" Mo Xie made a map inside his head, this place isn''t round like a World, much more, it''s a divine land of an expert, which means, it''s completely flat, he started to think of this whole place like a circle graph, divided it into two parts, black and white, now, he only needs to know which part of it is the forest. "In each of the place''s end, or at the end of the border." That''s the only thing he could think of, well, other than, there''s a possibility of the unmapped forest as it. But he didn''t put much fate in it, after all, the Forest of Deep Regret and Death is at least a hundred times large. With everything unsolved, he immediately made his way to the largest unmapped part, through the way, Mo Xie did a little scourging of the place, scavenging anything useful he could find, but mostly, almost nothing worth it, other than a few tens of Immortal herbs. It took him around nine hours to arrived at the forest, Mo Xie looked at it and couldn''t help but nod in approval: "Definitely an eerie place." It has trees as tall as mountains, dead and rotting, green fogs everywhere as it blocks out his view even though the trees do not have any leaves. Just the sheer amount of dead branches blotted out the view. Even Mo Xie had hesitated for a few seconds: "Well, here goes nothing." At the very least, his expectation of it being something like the twin forest has been removed. But the level had skipped multiple times. As he entered, his mind was immediately assaulted, Mo Xie frowns deeply, this type of mental assault is almost useless against him, hence, he continued forward, he couldn''t help but spoke: "This is miasma... It''s a very dangerous place indeed." This type of miasma isn''t quite dangerous in a level of physical harm, but it has other functions, it causes people to hallucinate, causing them to wander about aimlessly once affected, it will be like, they will see whatever they wished for and will remain trap within the miasma until death. This is dangerous for even Mo Xie himself, because once if he fight an opponent and left his body undefended, it will be assaulted by the miasma immediately. But Mo Xie came to a sudden stop as he looked at the massive slab of stone blocking his way, words etched on it filled with spiritual stone, he got closer to it, it started to calm his mind. There are words written on it, Mo Xie uttered: "This is the ancient language, isn''t it?" Mo Xie studied the ancient language for a hundred years, still, it abled him to be able to read a lot of its words, but he couldn''t complete it too. still, it''s enough to read these words. Mo Xie opened his mouth and read it: "The World will not be destroyed by those who do evil, but by those who watch them without doing anything." As he uttered these words, the stone slab lit in bright red color, Mo Xie placed his guard up immediately. The ancient word started to form, Mo Xie couldn''t believe it himself as the words combined into one: "Sloth, a deadly sin!" Mo Xie''s eyes opened wide, an area behind the stone slab about a kilometer wide and long suddenly became as clear as the day, he could clearly see it, ruins, although it''s covered in vegetation, it could only be seen as an ancient village, all houses made from stones. Mo Xie looked at it: "This place..." He''s quite speechless because, through this desolate place almost no spiritual energy can be felt, but in front of him, there is a massive amount of condensed spiritual energy: "Most likely, this is where all of the spiritual energy within this divine land had been gathered." He spoke, a smile appeared on his face: "Well, isn''t this great." Chapter 315 - Ethereal Ghost But to Mo Xie''s disappointment, it wasn''t what he had expected, it''s a surge of thick spiritual energy, it''s coming from within the center of the ruins. Mo Xie strode himself through the ruins directly at the center of it all, there, he couldn''t believe what he''s seeing, a finely kept table, on top of it, a gaming board: "Is that..." Mo Xie frowns, he''s slightly speechless, because, at the table with two chairs, one of them is actually occupied with something that looked ethereal, a floating white and red light with the figure of an old man. When Mo Xie came closer, the ethereal figure smiled: "It had been so long since I''ve seen a human, come, sit and have a chat with me." Unlike its figure, its voice seemed normal, Mo Xie didn''t even think as he walked and sat at the other end of the table: "What is it?" "Well, don''t be in a rush, I''m merely a speck of what I am before, but I should still be treated as an elder." The ethereal person smiled at Mo Xie but the latter didn''t respond. "Haaa..." He sighed: "Seriously, the youth of this generation is rushing too much, when I was in that age, I..." "Well, it''s good to be rushing some times, but that still depends on one''s own flight." "Time lost should be a time well spent, if one rushes too much, they will really lose what is in front of their eyes, the opportunity for love, strength, and many more." He looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "If you look too far ahead, you might miss the important things in front of you." "Like?" Mo Xie understood his words, but the old man being too talkative while he''s running out of time. The old man knew what Mo Xie''s hinting, he nods his head in understanding it, but decided to play along, he placed his hand on his head: "Child, you may not believe it, but, I''m quite a great person from my past." "Oh." Mo Xie replied half-heartedly, the only thing preventing him from leaving is, if there will be something the old man might hint him on, like a treasure buried deep within these ruins. The old man sighed: "Just... just let me ask ten questions, and I can answer yours too, no matter how many it is." Mo Xie: "..." "8..." Seeing Mo Xie''s silent rejection, the ghost decided to concede. Mo Xie: "..." "Okay, how about five, that''s my bottom line, I''ve got millions of questions, and I''m only asking five, that should be enough." Mo Xie looked at the ethereal ghost: "Oh, just waiting for you to ask your question, I didn''t think you''d decrease it on your own." The ethereal old wept silently, while the boy smiled at him and asked: "Okay, what is it that you wish to ask first?" "Have you seen the So..." The ethereal ghost was about to ask multiple steps but remembering how shrewd the boy is, he asked: "In a single question, I may ask multiple ones too, step by step unto the main question, if you accept this one request of mine, then, I will reward you with something really special to me." Mo Xie chuckles: "Old man, what you think maybe special to you might merely be trash for me. So why should I entertain something that might possibly a waste of time for me." The old man sighed, a glint of light flashed within his eyes the next second: "Well, if you promise to do something for me, I can vow to the heavens, to disperse my soul, remove me from eternal life cycle, if you won''t satisfy with this gift of mine! Well, not that it matters, you''ll definitely be satisfied with it." Mo Xie sighed: "Well, no need for drastic measures since you''re really that confident, go on, ask away." The old spectral ghost smiled: "Well, have you seen the Solar Blaze Empire?" His reply immediately made Mo Xie realize that this person is part of the Soaring Blaze Empire, for whatever reason is, he didn''t know why the Empire had been turned to Tribe instead. Mo Xie shook his head: "Nope, but I''ve seen the Solar Blaze Tribe." Ethereal Ghost: "..." Mo Xie: "..." Somewhat, Mo Xie is entertaining the old ghost, well, in his own way, he could somehow see himself, the time that he was alone with no one to talk from his previous lifetime. He couldn''t help but sympathize. "Haaaa..." The ethereal ghost sighed before continuing: "Well, how are they doing now?" Mo Xie smiled, a casual and calm voice sounded next: "Soon to be extinct." Ethereal Ghost: "..." He looked at Mo Xie quite speechlessly; ''How could you say that with a refreshing smile? Are you the one destroying my Tribe then?!'' But mostly, the kid in front of him could never topple the tribe, even if there''s a hundred of him, is what he thought, and he also knows, that the tribe has a bigger problem than handling a kid. Ethereal Ghost sighed; ''This child plays with his words too much...'' As he sighed, he asked: "Are the void creatures doing something now?" Mo Xie nods his head: "Yep, they are about to launch an all-out attack against the Solar Blaze Tribe." When Mo Xie talked about it, it''s like he''s talking about some random event occurring when two children fought. The ethereal ghost couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie speechlessly: "child, grave matters shouldn''t be spoken lightly." Mo Xie chuckles: "Grave matters for you, not for me though, I am not from this land after all." Although Mo Xie spoke of it like that, he merely wishes to use this chance, to get as much help as possible, well, it''s a dual blade sword, it might backfire but still, he could use whatever he could get from this ghost as much as possible. The ethereal ghost sighed, noticing Mo Xie''s expression, although sly; ''This child... he''s hiding it quite great, but he too is involved for some reason, and... to think he''s doing this to a land strange to him.'' When the ethereal ghost reached up to this, he decided to play along: "Well, how about this, I can give as much aid as I could, you can use it to your heart''s content, to protect my tribe and keep it afterward." But somehow, it came to Mo Xie like he''d been figured out: "Tell me, who are you?" "What are your ties within the Solar Blaze Tribe, to figure me out quite fastly, you surely aren''t a weakling or a no named elder of the tribe." Mo Xie asked seriously. The ethereal ghost chuckles: "First, you should answer me, what are your ties with ''my'' tribe." Hearing the ghost''s words, Mo Xie felt that he somehow immediately had an answer: "Well, the princess will be my queen, that answers it, I think." Since he didn''t lie, he also didn''t feel guilty, but being seen through with by this old ghost didn''t feel satisfying at all for Mo Xie. "Saying half the truth and not saying the rest... I think both of us can safely assume that we don''t mean each other harm." The ethereal ghost spoke casually, with a laugh, he looked at Mo Xie directly in the eyes. "It''s your turn for your introduction, I assume." Mo Xie asked, clearly agitated, nothing had been going on his flow against this old man. The old ghost chuckles: "You could call me, one of the Kings of the Solar Blaze tribe, well, most likely, an Emperor of the Empire''s era." Mo Xie nods his head: "Well, you only told me half the truth too, so, we can call it even." "That it is then." The Ethereal Ghost smiled. Chapter 316 - Samsara Shadow Statues. Mo Xie and the Ethereal Ghost looked at each other for a while, not knowing how to continue further, Mo Xie asked: "What''s your name?" The ethereal ghost sighed: "I am Jinhai... Well, you can just call me the mighty emperor for short." "That''s longer." Mo Xie replied immediately. The two of them went to idle chatter for a bit, Mo Xie then asked: "Your second question, what is it?" Jinhai sighed: "You didn''t even ask if my first one is finished." "I don''t need to." Mo Xie replied immediately. Jinhai sighed: "You know, I think I''m cursed." Mo Xie maintained an ''I don''t really care'' type of face. Jinhai seeing Mo Xie''s noncommittal face then continued; "After so much time being here trapped, unable to move on, the first person I encountered is a boring kid..." "..." Mo Xie didn''t know what to say, frankly speaking, he too wanted to converse to lift this person''s boredom, he had felt it before, but what kind of thing should he say? He''s not really that sociable type, it magnifies to strangers too. Jinhai shook his head: "Well, you''re from the world outside right?" Mo Xie nods his head. "How is it? Had the races come to cohabitate with each other? Peace in all parts of the world?" He asked, quite expectantly. Mo Xie noticed it but shook his head: "It''s far from that, the human had thought of themselves as far superior race, cohabitation is only possible, well, if the other race beside them is far stronger, either that or those race choose to bow down." Jinhai, for the first time, frowns: "So... even his plan failed, well, life is unpredictable, no one can plan what others should do." "Hmmm?" Mo Xie asked: "What was that?" Jinhai shook his head: "Well, that''s for the second quest, the third one is, what''s the strongest human cultivator out there?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle: "I''m only at a small continent, so I wouldn''t be able to answer that correctly, but at the continent stronger than the one I was at, they say it''s at the Celestial Phenomenon rank." Jinhai sighed, he shook his head completely: "If that''s the case, as soon as the tribe perishes, all of those outside will die until the void creatures meet an expert that can kill them." Mo Xie looked at Jinhai with one of his brows up: "What do you mean." Jinhai sighs: "As the blazing sun''s light perishes, the portal of doom shall arise." Mo Xie''s eyes opened up in shock: "That..." Jinhai nods his head: "As soon as the Solar Blaze Core that is shining as bright as the sun were to be destroyed, this world will also crumble, removing anyone that''s alive out of this Divine land." Mo Xie: "So, it means, when the Solar Blaze Tribe dies, the Void Creatures will be able to bring chaos about on the outer world?" Jinhai nods his head: "Exactly." Mo Xie frowns and asked: "What about killing them." Jinhai sighed: "If... If you can kill them, then, the whole divine lands will come to life again, the portal whence you came from can be the place that you could leave." "Is there any other way for me to leave this place?" Mo Xie asked seriously. If there''s no one to defeat the void creatures, then, he could only escape and take away his family and clan. Jinhai looked at Mo Xie: "Well, there are two things that can get you out of here other than destroying the Void Creatures." "Oh, let me hear it." Mo Xie attentively listened. "Haaa... One is when you marry a person of the tribe, well, you don''t really need to marry, you can either bore a child of the Solar Blaze Tribe or completely fall in love with one." Jinhai''s reply is quite calm. Mo Xie felt quite troubled with this revelation, he didn''t know about it, if he really married Tanya and was to fail with porting out, then, it could be disastrous, not only for him but for the Solar Blaze Tribe in its whole. Mo Xie looked at Jinhai and asked: "What''s the second one." "Oh, that''s easier." Jinhai replied with a smug face: "All you need to do is have a Divine Emperor bring you out of this place or at least a Level 5 Magical Beast!" As Jinhai spoke of this, he laughed uncontrollably, well, definitely the easiest method. But in Mo Xie''s mind, the idea of Nya Poto came to mind: "But she''s still too far away to reach Level 5..." Clearly, even if he helped Nya Poto, it would take at least a hundred years: "I... What can I even do..." Jinhai sighed: "How many experts does the tribe have remaining?" This time, it''s Mo Xie''s time to sigh, he retold what he''d seen, what had transpired, and what''s the current events. Jinhai couldn''t believe what he had heard: "That... The Solar Blaze had fallen from its tall grace." The lamenting expression on his face couldn''t be masked, a grave expression could be seen. But he remembered something that Mo Xie had spoken and asked: "Wait, how many tribes from the Void Creatures are there again?" Mo Xie immediately replied: "Well, there are eleven that I''ve seen." Jinhai, the old man''s expression grew dire: "No... it shouldn''t be..." "What''s the matter?" Mo Xie asked. "I... I..." Jinhai stuttered before being able to continue: "The great war lasted for fifty years, we''ve destroyed almost all of the void creature''s factions... How come there are eleven again... wait..." "Right... I remember now..." "Remember what?" Mo Xie asked. Jinhai smiled ruefully: "We''ve all died, all of the forefathers together with me, the Void Emperor Moparg destroyed us all with its final move desperate move, sacrificing its own life to take us all down, only a few of the forefathers remained, but they were gravely injured, I guess... I guess they all died too." "But what I didn''t expect that time was Moparg spreading every bit of his power to leave his followers, and now... Those that survived could''ve stopped it, but I think the only thing that happened is... they were completely crippled... We-we were too rushed to cleanse our names!" Jinhai spoke full of grief. Mo Xie watched in silence as Jinhai shook with regret and sorrow, he could''ve just sacrificed his own life to kill Moparg that time, but he celebrated his victory too early. After a while, Jinhai calmed himself down, he looked at Mo Xie and asked: "If... if I may ask this..." "Go on." Mo Xie replied casually, but his eyes dead serious to joke any more. Jinhai smiled, seeing the sincerity in Mo Xie''s eyes: "If you guys lose, a chance to take the tribe away is in front of you, will you help my tribe?" Mo Xie looked at Jinhai and replied: "If there''s a chance to take all of them away, or as many as I can, I will." Jinhai nods his head: "That''s good to hear, so long as my tribe''s blood can exist for a longer time, then, I am satisfied." Mo Xie didn''t reply, Jinhai''s body is growing dimmer and dimmer by the second. "I have here, one of my treasures, but it still depends on one''s power to activate, the stronger you are, the more powerful this item is." As Jinhai finished speaking, the ground beneath the table shone in red color: "Take it." When he spoke, the table started to hover on the ground, slowly, it started to change its shape into something like a three-layered plate, above it, a floating red gem. "That plate is-" Jinhai was about to speak when Mo Xie interrupted: "A formation disk, a triplet formation disk!" Mo Xie exclaimed in shock, even from his previous life, he could only create a single one of this, it became one of his most treasured possession. Jinhai was about to exclaim and retell some of its glorious past, but since Mo Xie seemed to know about it, he didn''t pour any cold water in him. He just added: "It''s called the Samsara Shadow Statues." When Mo Xie heard of its name, he immediately used it through that, by injecting his spiritual energy, the triplet formation disk shone brightly, twenty-four stone statues surrounded Mo Xie and Jinhai. "So, the stronger I am, the stronger these statues are?" Mo Xie asked. Jinhai nods his head: "Yes, well, you can try infusing your spiritual energy on it, unto one of the soldiers first, familiarize yourself with it." Mo Xie nods his head, but he has a divine mind, controlling 24 puppets? As soon as he infused his spiritual energy unto the twenty-four puppets, it turned grim black, the color of shadows, all of them have red eyes but then, all of them returned back to being a shadow again. "Huuufff!!!" Mo Xie inhaled a mouth full of air: "Fuuu!" And exhaled it. His whole soul sea had been drained with every last drop of it, It only lasted for a minute, but it released a tremendous pressure that even he himself couldn''t believe what came out of it. A smile formed on his lips: "This, I can definitely use this." Jinhai smiled: "Glad that it''s to your satisfaction." "Sure is." Mo Xie replied quite excitedly, this is the first time he had crossed something that''s worst the same, even valuable than the treasure he had made. Chapter 317 - Jinhais farewell. Mo Xie couldn''t help but feel completely excited, being able to possess a triplet formation disk at such a crucial time, it''s no better than having an ace up his sleeves, what''s more, it''s not just any formation, but an offensive formation that can tide over things quite nicely. He then moved his eyes on the red gem floating above the disk: "What is this?" He asked. He noticed that it isn''t part of the disk, so his curiosity struck again. Although he knows a lot of things, there are still things he had no knowledge about, this caused Jinhai to be smug: "I thought you knew of everything?" Mo Xie chuckles: "I don''t know all things, I have knowledge of many things, but it isn''t unlimited as to know everything." Jinhai chuckles, he couldn''t really defeat the kid in front of him in sparring of words. "This gem, well, this is a Half Sun Void Gem..." Jinhai paused for a bit before looking at Mo Xie: "Can you promise me one thing?" "Depends on what that thing is." Mo Xie replied casually as he looked at the gem. Jinhai chuckles, a wry expression could be seen on his face: "Just, use this gem if there''s no other option." Mo Xie nods his head: "If it''s only that, then, I''ve got no problem with it." Jinhai nods his head, he smiled and started to explain: "It can only transfer a hundred individuals, directly transferring you out of this Divine Land, only use it when there really is no chance left." Mo Xie nods again: "Sure, well, I can also promise you one thing..." Jinhai looked at Mo Xie and asked: "What is it." "I''ll do whatever I can to help your tribe out of this situation, but if I wouldn''t be able to do anything, that is the time where I''ll be using the gem." Jinhai smiled: "Exactly what I wanted..." He stopped for a moment before adding: "I''ve had a lot of scrolls here, you can use it to increase your strength while you''re here." Mo Xie shook his head: "I think time wouldn''t allow me to do that." But as Mo Xie spoke, thirty pieces of red ancient scrolls floated in front of him, Jinhai then spoke: "I just wish for my descendants to learn it too, you can start with the one that you''ll marry, that''s the only thing that I ask of you." "I know this isn''t really the time to learn of the Solar Blaze Empire''s techniques, but if all else fails, it will be a last-ditch effort." "They can learn the technique while they are in the outside world, then, reclaim this land later on." "Oh, wouldn''t the Void Creatures swarm out when the Solar Blaze Tribe are annihilated?" Jinhai shook his head: "If you no choice but to use this gem, this will create a timelock within the divine land, For fifteen years, it will stay still, but when it resumes, the land will be nothing but pure darkness, with the Solar Blaze Core destroyed, light will not glow on it." Mo Xie then asked: "Is it fifteen years in this land or fifteen years in the outside world?" "The outside world''s time," Jinhai replied immediately. Mo Xie nods his head, he kept all of the scrolls, he fell into deep thought; ''Who could make something as powerful as this... even in my previous life, I definitely wouldn''t be able to craft such a powerful gem...'' As his thought reached this point, there''s no use pondering for more and asked Jinhai: "Who made this gem?" Jinhai shrugs his shoulder: "That I don''t know, it was given to me." "Oh, by who?" Mo Xie got curious, such great treasure being given, then, the other one could only be a tycoon. Jinhai confirmed his idea immediately: "Well, it''s given by Goddess Hilary before our Empire had been punished to chase after these Void Creatures." Mo Xie''s body shook when he heard it, he couldn''t really help it though, it came from the people that had soared the peak! After a moment of silence, Mo Xie sighed and spoke: "Those things we''ve talked about, I''ll keep it to the end." Jinhai nods his head: "I''m grateful for that." Mo Xie nods his head: "Well then, I''ll depart from here." Jinhai nods his head: "I have one final thing to give you." "Oh, what is it?" Mo Xie asked. "Just bring out the Triplet Formation disk." Jinhai spoke casually. Mo Xie took it out immediately: "Here." It immediately became wrapped in red light: "I''ll use the last of my consciousness and pour it inside this Formation Disk, I think you''ll be able to use its complete power for a limited amount of time, about... eight days? I think, your only problem will be controlling every one of them, or you can use them one by one, that will prolong the time that you can use them." Hearing this, Mo Xie a slight tinged within himself, but still, he nods his head: "Then... how strong is it?" "Comparable to a cultivator... Will, it all depends on how you use it, it can either be as strong as a bronze ranked expert... or.... the strongest, a Celestial Phenomenon rank?" Jinhai sighed: "It''s quite incomplete, that''s why it could only display that much, but if you ever have a chance to improve it again, you should, it will be quite efficient." Mo Xie nods his head: "Don''t worry, I''ll make great use of your spiritual energy through important encounters in this war." Jinhai smiled, he nods his head as his ethereal body started to glow dark red: "I... please, protect my descendants." Mo Xie nods his head: "I''ll do my best." Jinhai smiled: "I know you will." He also added his final words: "You shouldn''t remain here any further, there''s a powerful beast here." Mo Xie nods his head but didn''t reply, Jinhai left with a wryly smile as his whole body vanished, all of his spiritual energy entering the formation disk. Even if Jinhai didn''t sacrifice his last bit of strength, he''ll soon perish, this is an inevitable ending for him. Soon, Jinhai''s ethereal body disappeared completely. Mo Xie looked at the disk that fell down the ground silently for a few minutes. He then took a lot of stones and stack it on top of one another, picking up a stick on the ground placing it on top and lighting it with fire: "There''s no incense stick, so bear with this, for now, one day, I''ll give you a proper burial." Mo Xie cupped his hand in respect: "Rest in peace." He offered a prayer with closed eyes before standing up and looking at the forest that had turned dark as Jinhai vanished. As the place darkened, Mo Xie activated his eye skill, the trees still covering his eyes, but there are things he could see quite clearly now, there are spiked mountains, like trees without branches. In the far front from Mo Xie''s, there are two sharp objects, much like five trees combined into one, based only with how high it is, it''s almost as tall as a mountain: "That should be the place where the ruler of this place is living." Chapter 318 - The Moving Forest Mo Xie immediately moved from the ruins and into the sharp-looking mountain, as Mo Xie comes closer, the eerier it feels, like going into the mouth of the devil itself, but right now, Mo Xie needs whatever he could find, so long as there''s hope that there will be something to help him, no matter how eerie it becomes, Not just that, in the middle of Mo Xie''s step, as he''s a hundred meters away from the two pointed sword mountain, he stopped, the miasma''s color changed from gooey green to dark purple: "This is a deadly miasma this time, a level higher even to potent poisons!" Mo Xie immediately took a few steps back: "If I have poison resistance, then, It will be easy, but..." The thickness of the miasma grew direr: "This is the end then." As he spoke, he took a few steps back. But then, the ground shook, like a massive earthquake. Mo Xie didn''t feel quite right about it, he immediately dashed back. "Beast core!" Mo Xie used his beast core immediately, the characteristics of the Spectral Fiend Liger showed all over his body, he simultaneously used his osmium dragon wing too. Since the ground is vibrating, the best possible way to travel is by air, he soared higher as fast he could, and what Mo Xie didn''t expect appeared in front of his eyes. As he reached above the trees, he saw that the whole forest... is moving! Its direction is also at the place he was retreating. Since it''s like that, Mo Xie flew further up, if he did, the miasma would definitely not be a barrier for him, although the miasma is scattered widely within the forest, there should be one point where it couldn''t reach the sky, that is the place Mo Xie is searching for. But for some unknown reason, he didn''t even detect it as a sharp object the size of ten tree logs put together was about to strike his left side. "Spectral Wall! Flame Regalia, Aegis!" Mo Xie used two of his defensive skills immediately. But the sharp object didn''t get stopped by his shields, instead, it was immediately pierced through. Mo Xie grabbed the body and left his body to the momentum, it came to the ground, a strike in the position of an arch, dragging him back down on the ground. Mo Xie used his Osmium Dragon wings to hit the sharp object''s body, but he was of no effect at all. He was sent continuously down the ground. Bang! The sharp object pierced the ground completely, but there''s not a Mo Xie impaled on the ground, he''s currently standing on the highest point of the sharp object, and what Mo Xie first spoke is: "A leg?" If it really is a leg, then, it''s a heck of a long one! It should be at least a hundred meters long! Mo Xie looked at the place of its origin, saw a shining purple shell looking object, his eyes widened before a frown appeared on his face: "A poisoned fanged centipede?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but ask, clearly, even with his physique, the tip of the leg could''ve pierced his body. He managed to dodge through the help of the Shadow Emperor''s steps: "What the heck is this, why is this thing appearing now all of a sudden." He could feel it, the power of a Celestial Phenomenon ranked Demonic Beast, same with the Osmium Jade Dragon, but there''s a massive difference between the two. Spiritual Energy-wise, if one was to compare it to cotton, the Osmium Jade Dragon is comparable to a mountain''s worth, but it''s all loose and it can easily be plucked by others, but this one, it''s like five times the amount of that, then, you pour liquid on it, then, roll it into a hard solid ball. Not just the mere solidified person of Spiritual Energy, but the sheer power of it can be felt, a hundred times stronger than the Osmium Jade dragon, the two just can''t be compared. Also, there are faint signs of divine energy within the Poison Fanged Centipede: "It'' close to breaking to Divinity..." Mo Xie couldn''t help but frown, he''s not yet ready to face one, but that doesn''t mean he does not have any means to contend against it. "Well, since you want me to stay, I''ll humor you." Mo Xie grabbed into the air, a spear appeared on his hand as it became wrapped with spear energy, he immediately descends, a full-speed maneuver aimed directly at the gap between its shells, but then, another leg appeared to block it. Tzzz~! A crisp sound echoes, the spear couldn''t penetrate the legs: "It''s too tough, even tougher than the Sugandium''s skin, about a thousand times." For some reason, Mo Xie couldn''t help but compare it to that useless bum, although both are Celestial Phenomenon rank, the gap is just too wide to be reached. Mo Xie thought that it was a single centipede, but as he flew away, he noticed two heads: "So it''s a happy husband and wife." Mo Xie scanned around, there are at least two bodies, about a fifty kilometers long and fifty meters wide, simultaneously, the two Poison Fanged Centipede''s head protrudes up, glaring at Mo Xie down the ground. But he''s looking for something: "Where are your children?" Mostly, a single family of centipedes produces thousands and thousands of offsprings, but that''s on normal ones, the Poison Fanged Centipedes are different, only a quarter of their offsprings live, sometimes, even only a tenth will be left after it. 1st stage, when all of them had gone out of their eggs, they will enter something, a ritual of the Poison Fanged Centipedes, they will need to kill one of their siblings in order to get stronger, sometimes, there''s much lesser than half who''ll remain, some of the more intelligent ones wait for others to be worn out, after a battle, they can''t rest, they need to defend their price, they can still be aimed at by those that had not killed one yet, it will repeatedly occur until all of the surviving centipedes had killed at least one. A mother Poison Fanged Centipede can only give birth once every hundred years, well, that''s on cases where the mother is below Immortal Paragon ranked, but if the mother is a Celestial Phenomenon rank, it will only give birth once every thousand of years. One has to take note, a demonic beast reaching Celestial Phenomenon rank will have had lived at least more than a hundred thousand years, or even more. If such is the case, where are the uncountable numbers of Poison Fanged Centipedes? Mo Xie couldn''t detect any other beasts, but the strange part is, he still couldn''t detect the two Poison Fanged Centipedes, it''s like they are hiding their presence even though they are right in front of his eyes. This is something Mo Xie felt quite dangerous about, because, he could only feel them when they are attacking. So far, each of them had only used one leg both, one to attack and one to defend, and they have more than five hundred legs each. It would be great if Mo Xie has nothing to do, but he''s running out of time, dealing with two extremely powerful Celestial Phenomenon ranked demonic beasts are like dealing with a planet itself when you''re trying to dig its core. Mo Xie sighed: "If the two of you appeared within the forest, we could''ve had a great time, sadly, I''m not in the mood to play with you two." If there''s no treasure here other than barbaric demonic beasts, Mo Xie wants to leave: "Well, bye." As Mo Xie spoke, he flew away from the ground back into the sky, but again... The ground started to shook, it started to move on the path where Mo Xie is heading too. "What the heck!?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but curse as he glared at the centipede, it was merely looking at him like they are saying, can you even escape? Mo Xie frowns, he then felt something approaching again, he looked back and saw another claw coming, he thought it was the two centipede''s rear legs, but then, he saw another face. "Three..." He sighed, he melds within the shadows of the centipede''s legs and evaded quite successfully. Mo Xie looked at the three centipedes: "Well, this is an affair I guess." Chapter 319 - The Forest is Alive Mo Xie couldn''t help but glare at the three giant centipedes, as the 3rd one appeared, all of them protrude their heads and held it high, even with Mo Xie flying, they could still look down on him. "D*mn worms with legs!" Mo Xie cursed at them, he activated the three rings behind his back, multiple numbers of shadow blades appeared. "Let''s dance!" The shadow blades danced, fiercely rotating around him, forming both tremendous offensive and defensive powers. Mo Xie used his other hand, grabbed onto the air as another spear appeared: "Your legs will be used to craft me some good spears!" Dual Spear wielding, it would''ve been weird to use it against humans, but as Mo Xie with his completely well-trained spearmanship, it''s like a dance of the fairies. He''s not using the dual spear as a piercing weapon at this moment but using it as a rod for slashing. It''s quite ineffective, he''s using it merely to brush away the centipede''s thirty legs continuously striking at him. Mo Xie''s aiming at one point, it''s when he closed his way towards the centipede''s mouth, it will definitely be filled with poisonous fogs, but its insides will definitely be its soft spot, hence, if he closes in, he can deliver a hard blow to it, and he needs to rush, because, there are two more behind him. The shadow blade danced around Mo Xie a few moments earlier, but then, it started to parry the centipede''s legs outward, making it open a path. The giant centipedes didn''t shriek nor moved its fangs, it''s only using its legs trying to completely dominate Mo Xie in a full brute force. "Hmmp!" Mo Xie snorted: "You''re that confident in your brute force huh?" Mo Xie''s eyes grew fierce. Since he has no great weapon, he decided to go all out with all brute force too: "Let''s see how tough it is!" Like sensing Mo Xie''s sudden changes, the centipede tilts its body backward, its two fangs covering its mouth while all of its legs coiled around its body, like a defensive maneuver, its red fierce eyes leered at Mo Xie. Mo Xie''s hands left hand grew shiny black sharp furs, his nails grew sharper and longer too. His hair turned to glisten sharp silver, his whole body''s left part turned crimson black, his left eye dyed blood red. "Stop moving away, I''m not going to bite you." Mo Xie smiled, four sharp but not long fangs could be seen, like a wolf''s canine tooth. The centipede didn''t move, it''s body completely on a defensive while the other two approached silently. Mo Xie smirked: "GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" His palm half coiled as he howls, the centipede grew warry, but before it could even react, Mo Xie vanished completely, appearing beside its face. A massive surge of force sonic boomed out of Mo Xie''s body there, one of his hand clenched on the giant centipede''s fangs, Mo Xie chuckles: "Squirm! WORM!" Tsshhhhiiiiishht! Mo Xie tore the fangs out of the giant centipede''s face, he slowly did it, to make the centipede feel every inch of pain it can suffer through the process of the dislocation. It displayed agony, its eyes glowed as it tried to move away, but Mo Xie''s riding on its face, it tried to shake Mo Xie off, but to no avail. Mo Xie couldn''t help but look at the centipede quite speechlessly, it suffered great damage but never opened its mouth?! How is this a barbaric beast then? "Hahaha." Mo Xie laughed, he glared at the two centipedes: "Sooner or later, you will open your mouth, so don''t worry, your death in my hand is... inevitable!" Mo Xie moved to its leg this time, the one just under its fangs: "Let''s see how long can you last as I remove all of your legs!" As Mo Xie spoke, he did the exact same thing he did with the fangs, slowly removing it, the flesh can even be seen trying to hold on as much as it could. But the giant centipede didn''t even flinch this time, instead, it struck back, aiming at Mo Xie, but the latter merely smirks, vanishing from his location, melding with the shadows, appearing from the joint of the leg that tried to strike him. The leg struck its own body, but the hard shell deflected it. Mo Xie grabbed on to the leg that struck, clenched hard on it, then... Tsshhhhheeeiiiiit!" This time, it''s a lot longer, the centipede felt like it wanted to run away in Mo Xie''s eyes as it tried to put some distance away, well, he could only leave his original place while bringing Mo Xie along. But soon as it did, the other two Centipedes arrived by its side. "Tsk!" Mo Xie snorted, he moves away, opened his Osmium Jade Wing and flew up. But he didn''t expect what happened next, one of the giant centipedes hugged the wounded one, covering its injuries, and... leaving no opening! "What the heck is this!?" Mo Xie asked in shock, if he had a very powerful attack that can pierce its shells, then, that''s something else, but he has none, what can he do? It hugged each other, its legs covering the soft parts between the shells completely, leaving no opening at all, the softest shell, its chest is completely covered. If they''ll do that every time Mo Xie deals a blow against them, then, wouldn''t his effort be useless? It will also take too long to destroy these sunnova bishes!? That''s not the end of it, the injured centipede is healing its own fangs, while the two legs that it lost were being healed by the other centipede. He had done all of it quite quickly, but he did so because there''s a problem if this takes too long. He''s using extreme amounts of the beast core''s powers, it will take time to be full again, but what''s more, the amount of time he can keep this second form is limited to a single hour, if he had infused the beast core completely, he could use it for an entire day, but he could only drain half of the beast core and couldn''t use all of its powers completely. "Well, time to get out of this place!" Mo Xie gave up, if he''s prepared, he''ll definitely deal with these centipedes, but with the current him, who lacks time, cards under his sleeves, what can he do? The centipede tried to chase: "There''s nothing you can do about me escaping since there''s only you now!" But then, another unexpected thing happened, the forest is moving towards the direction he''s escaping from, and not just that, when he moved to the other direction, it took only a few moments before the forest started to move towards that location too. "What the hell!?" Mo Xie looked at everything, the landscape, trees, and more, based on his memories, there''s on his knowledge, there are three things that could make a forest move, one, if the divine land the forest lingers has its owner alive, then, the owner can actually move the forest, that''s the most basic of it. The second is if the forest is mythical, and a living sprite owned it, but sprites can''t live in a divine land unless that sprite is owned by the divine land''s master, but Jinhai had no mention of it, also, he even warned him. The third is if the whole forest is alive. Mo Xie looked from left to right, no signs of the forest living is in sight, well, it''s more precise that the forest is dead, with all of the dead trees and dead ground, what can actually live here. Still, he didn''t stick to ''He knows it all'' logic, hence, there might be a possibility that the forest lives: "It''s a living forest..." "The forest is alive?" But before Mo Xie could even speak, one... two... five... thirty... More giant centipedes appeared, each, as strong as the others. Mo Xie couldn''t help but glance at them: "Worms after worms after worms... So I guess before I could even participate in the war, I''ll be dying first huh?" He spoke sarcastically. If he can''t do anything, the only choice he''d have is to the triplet formation disk, the Samsara Shadow Statues. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh wryly: "I should''ve listened to Jinhai..." Chapter 320 - The Forests True Form. With a hundred Poisoned Fanged Centipedes showing, Mo Xie couldn''t help but started to think a plan. He needs to escape this place, if he can''t, he''ll be the food of these insects, but then, him? Food? What can he even amount to in their stomach? For some reason, all of these Poison Fanged Centipedes gathering in a single spot caused Mo Xie to furiously glares at the two sharp peaks from afar, covered with purple miasma, he couldn''t help but have a bad feeling. "I can use it for only three seconds... will it be enough..." Mo Xie uttered through gritted teeth, he never suffered a blow against the Poison Fanged Centipedes, but when he gets injured, it''s ultimately the start of his end. For three seconds, he could use the beast core''s third form, that''s the maximum. "Three seconds..." Mo Xie hovered in the sky, a plan suddenly appeared in his mind, he could use it, but the next question is, how? Mo Xie smirked: "Follow me, trash of a forest!" He spoke loudly, but before he could even move, the sky was blotted out by the massive number and body of the Poison Fanged Centipedes, but he has his Shadow Steps, avoiding them will be easy, especially with their massive bodies. But at this moment, with their numbers increasing. Zzzzssk~ Szzsht~~! SSsssshhhhzzz~~ They all had their mouth opened, purple poisonous fogs started to come out of their mouth, then, green toxics from their fangs are leaking down on their body, they started to shake their heads, the poison started to go here and there, covering even their bodies even. Mo Xie''s path grew narrower by the second, some even blocked, he couldn''t really cross the poison, using the ground, the centipede''s body, and even showing up to fly and dodge had been done consecutively. But with the sheer numbers of the centipedes scattering the poison fog and saliva, it took no less than a minute to cover the whole area and their body. Mo Xie stopped, he soared into the air above the poison fog and glared at the centipedes: "You guys... you''re doing more than necessary!" If it''s for food, they could find someone easier to kill, easier to eat, much easier to stuff their bellies with but to think that they''d do a lot of things just to get Mo Xie, he''s even trying to leave. A tiger in its territory wouldn''t chase a dragon when the dragon decides to leave its territory, after all, it can hurt be hurt by the dragon too, and it''s not worth it to injure each other. Mo Xie''s reaching the end of his patience: "Carving a path of blood will be my only option huh?" "You guys had crossed my bottom line this time!" As Mo Xie spoke of this, he thought; ''An hour wouldn''t hurt, wouldn''t it?'' As he thought to this, he summoned the triplet formation disk: "Samsara Shadow Statues, I summon you, fight for me!" Twenty four shadows appeared beside Mo Xie, all of them completely ghastly black, their eyes crimson red as all of them held blue colored smoke type daggers. It''s like they are wearing hoods, but their body made out of complete smoke, it''s too different compared to the first time he summoned it, when he did before, it''s merely statues, but now, its actual form is nowhere to be seen. All of them showed fierce expression too. "We are here." Mo Xie couldn''t believe it, the raspy voices sounded, each with different kinds of tones. He couldn''t help but be excited: "Carve a path of retreat!" "At your command!" "Consider it done!" Two statues remained, twelve vanished, and ten came at the front line. Mo Xie couldn''t help but see it with shock, it''s completely different, he thought he needed to give some sort of order or control them, but now, they are moving on their own. (Before anyone goes rowdy about it automatically being great, just to tell you guys, it isn''t all that great, well, not for now, since, Mo Xie only has 5% of it completely owned. Can''t tell you guys anything more since it might become quite a massive spoiler, so that ends here.) The twelve that vanished appeared behind the centipedes facing the ten, the daggers held on their hands... Swish~ Zzzsst zst cshuk! Continuously slashing at the gap between the shells. The ten facing the front delayed the centipede''s attack, holding the dagger in their hand as they parried or blocked the incoming powerful leg strikes. Mo Xie smiled, he immediately dashed forth, a smile beaming on his face as his osmium jade dragon wings unfolded and rushed out of the encirclement. The forest moved again, but Mo Xie, unhindered by the Poison Fanged Centipedes is quite faster, with the twenty-two statues hindering the centipedes and the other two protecting Mo Xie, nothing could stop his momentum. Even though the forest is moving quite fast, Mo Xie''s gaining more and more distant from his previous location, a smile formed on his lips as he saw the end of the forest. But for no reason at all, the two statues protecting him blocked his path they pulled Mo Xie back and then they placed their dagger up their face while the other hand supporting it, to block something. "Danger." One of the statues spoke. "What are they blocki-" Mo Xie couldn''t even finish his words as one of the massive trees struck in their direction, causing Mo Xie to open his eyes quite widely in shock. Bang! the two statues were sent flying, before vanishing completely and appearing beside Mo Xie again. He didn''t even dare to linger there and made a detour, but then, all of the statues appeared beside him and started to block. "Danger, please retreat." Mo Xie didn''t get it, why would it be dangerous? But then, he saw all of the trees were aiming at him. Mo Xie''s eyes grew crimson black, his whole body completely covered with black and silver furs, there''s a sort of clothe floating around him, the three rings increased by another three rings, his claws red and his face covered in hair as his face slightly protruded, like a lion''s face. Mo Xie didn''t even think as he shouted: "Rain down on mine enemy!" As he spoke, the rings behind his back started to be connected, it formed a star as simultaneously, hundreds of thousands of shadow blades appeared within the sky, each packing with sharp powerful piercing abilities, Mo Xie is almost at the end of the forest but sheer number of shadow blades covered almost half of the entire forest. The Poison Fanged Centipedes immediately took cover and burrowed underground. but some were a little slower and sustained heavy injuries, even death for a few of them. The trees stopped attacking and instead, covered the ground where the Centipedes burrowed in. Mo Xie frowns: "I think... I''ve guessed it correctly..." As he spoke of this, Mo Xie''s body returned to normal, the Spectral Fiend Liger''s 3rd form took a toll on his body, luckily, he has his physique to maintain his condition, only the wings remained, his soul sea and infused beast core are both completely empty. He''s exhausted, too much. Mo Xie sighed, he looked at the twin-blade mountain. As the ground started to shake. the twin blade mountain started to move, the trees swayed, but not an ordinary one, it all started to move into one direction. "This..." Mo Xie felt speechless, for the first time in his life, he had seen something he didn''t really want to see. The twin blade mountain, like a tsunami, fell downwards, but instead of falling completely, its base started to go up, two round crimson eyes can be seen staring at Mo Xie''s direction. "Human, do you... understand me?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but look at this being: "I guess you''re the mother... And I think I''ve just injured your children." Noticing the trees gone, no, they aren''t even tall trees, but legs, that are standing on the ground now, which, the hundred Poison Fanged Centipedes are hanging on to now. When the queen centipede showed itself, the branches of the trees seemed like it was an illusion, since, all of them transformed into centipedes as well, which are tightly hugging unto their mother''s legs. Chapter 321 - Centipede Queen, Kara Seeing the glowing red eyes of the queen centipede and asked, Mo Xie unsummoned the statues, well, he still used roughly 20 minutes, but it''s still worth it since he can just get out now if he wants to. But just for security purposes, Mo Xie''s flying a centimeter away every second. If the queen of centipedes wishes to talk, then, they can talk, but if it''s like another Jinhai but this time wishes to devour him, then, it is goodbye. Mo Xie opened his mouth slightly: "Well, I can speak a little bit of the ancient beast language." "That''s good... It..." The queen looked at Mo Xie stopping for a bit: "You don''t need to slowly fly away, even if you managed to run away from me, I can easily kill the people inside that cave." Mo Xie glared for a bit before calming himself up: "Why should I care about them? It''s not like we all know of each other." "Kekeke..." The queen''s laughter is eerie, as she did, violet smokes escaped from her mouth: "I would''ve believed that if you came here without passing through those friends of yours." Mo Xie felt slightly irate, things aren''t going as he planned to, for some reason, he hates it so much other than losing. If he lost after his plan had been completed, then, he could take it, if nothing had been done, but his plan had been getting destroyed, that''s something he couldn''t take. "How''d you know about it?" Mo Xie asked, but such things are easily getting over by him, especially since he kept creating plans after plans, initiating them a new one as it the latter failed. The queen let out a creepy voice, like the laughter from before, but this time, it sounded more disgusting: "Every six hundred years, for some reason, humans are arriving there unconscious, they never wake up even until their death, well, that became one of the times I''ve celebrated with the flesh of fresh humans." "But..." The queen''s voice sounded slightly disappointed before continuing: "This time, all of the humans arrived unconscious too, but one managed to be wake up, killed a lot of my slaves, and even brought everyone up, one of my generals was about to attack you, well, she came back to report the event." "I''ve decided to spare your lives that day, mostly for fun." As she finished speaking, a centipede wriggled on her fangs, seemingly saying that she''s the one that was about to kill their group. "Hmmp, if a hundred of your generals couldn''t kill me, what made you think that a single one is able too." Mo Xie rebuked quite cleanly. The queen chuckles: "Oh I''ve seen what you''ve done, all of these past years, the war between the humans and the vile and disgusting creatures, I know of it all, within this land, they may be the three strongest, but no one can defeat me in terms of knowing what''s happening." "Every part of this divine land, I have eyes, all of my servants can relay updated information no matter where they are." The queen''s voice is quite cheerful as she spoke to this point. "I''ve seen you grow stronger in just five years, if my child attacks you that day, you would''ve died already together with your friends." Mo Xie felt quite disgusted, but a smirk appeared on his face: "Well, I bet you''ve lost quite a lot of them within Rocas'' territory." As he spoke up to this, Mo Xie''s expression turned smug, the queen remained silent for a long while. With no way of retaliating with words, the queen changed the topic: "The human tribe is in a predicament, isn''t it?" Mo Xie nods his head: "Yes, but we can somehow handle it." The queen gazed at Mo Xie, observing his every reaction, but the calm youth in front of her couldn''t be read at all, she''s not well versed in a cheap talk with humans, she''s seen them talk a lot, but she had no proper examples. The Solar Blaze Tribe aren''t scheming against one another, most of her observed talks are from them, they are too honest with each other. The queen somehow managed to gather her thoughts properly: "Do you have any information about my race?" Mo Xie nods his head: "Well, which one? The Centipede race or the Poison Fanged Centipedes?" "Us of the Poison Fanged Centipedes." The queen replied calmly." Mo Xie chuckles: "I know a lot of things about your kind, especially your ritual when you are all born." As Mo Xie spoke to this, he remembered the fight with the seeming ones called ''generals'', they were trained quite harshly as to when they were fighting, they never opened their mouth, but when they do, they do so when a lot of her brothers and sisters are present, and they became a force to reckon to. Mo Xie retold all of his knowledge on the Poison Fanged Centipedes, sending the queen into quite a shock, although there''s a lot of which Mo Xie didn''t know, but there are also a few things that the queen didn''t have a knowledge of. After a while, the queen remained silent. Mo Xie then became the first to talk: "What do you wish to propose at this time? I think I know what you''re interested in on though." "Oh, what is it." The queen replied cautiously, because, her own plan is something, she so dearly wanted to happen. Mo Xie smiled: "Poison Fanged Centipedes rely too much on stronger opponents to grow stronger, and there are three species that you can challenge in this land, right?" The queen centipede''s eyes glowed ferociously. "The human tribes are slightly stronger than your colony, they are your ideal targets, isn''t it?" Mo Xie spoke with a chuckle. The queen remained silent and didn''t bother to reply. Mo Xie continued: "But your next problem is, you will definitely suffer a lot from the human race, you might be the only one to remain even if you succeed." "Well that is, if you succeed, it was supposed to be your chance, when three of forefathers had been removed from the tribe''s territory, but here comes the real problem, you won''t have a chance for evolving further when the human tribe becomes destroyed." Mo Xie smiled, he chuckles as he looked at the queen: "The whole of the divine land will crumble, all of the living things within will come out, and other than the human tribe, you fall many levels below both the Void Creatures and the Magical Beasts, isn''t that right?" "As soon as you leave this place... all of you simultaneously, you will not be able to fight, you''ll be busy leaving, retreating with your tails between your legs." "You can never match the Void Creatures with your current strength, you will need a lot of time to evolve, and before you can manage to escape, with your big body, I doubt you''ll be able to escape." "Just with the void creatures, not even needing the Magical Beasts, you''ll be killed without a doubt." "With these factors considered, you have to think of another solution, to kill the void creatures first, allying with the humans, and if victorious, you can evolve, well, the next part of it is something I don''t really like, since, you''ll be able to open war with the humans, and next, able to be a threat against the Magical Beasts, you''ve really planned everything haven''t you?" Like being seen through, the queen centipede stayed silent, its body vibrating with rage, clearly, her plan had been completely seen. Mo Xie then spoke: "Well, we can discuss something about it." "And what should we discuss?" The queen spoke solemnly, trying to calm herself down. Mo Xie chuckles: "The outside world, follow me after this problem is solved, the outside world is vast, there are countless beasts and other races out there, a hundred, a thousand, even a million times stronger than you are." "I will soon go and challenge these hurdles. Follow me, and I''ll help you ascend to you ascend further, if you follow me, you''ll definitely not regret it." Mo Xie smiled. The queen could''ve rejected immediately, but she had seen Mo Xie grow stronger and stronger every day, even a Level 4 Magical Beast, Nya Poto formed a partnership, although at first, it was merely just for saving her child, in the middle of it, they actually formed an equal agreement. what can she, only comparable to an initial stage Lvl 3 Magical beast hate about it, well, there is one thing though, following a human much weaker than she is, is something every beast dreaded more than dying. But the queen centipede though has viewed it in a different perspective; ''His growth is just out of this world''s common sense, even with my predecessor, she had never witnessed such a thing before...'' If Mo Xie was to continue his growth, or even faster in the future (Considering she''s going to follow him), then, wouldn''t Mo Xie be able to catch up to her, even to surpass her in the process? A sinister smile formed inside the queen centipede''s thought; ''So this... this is the human''s way of being sneaky.'' This is what she wanted to learn more than anything, how the humans had tricked the Gods in blessing them with power, and in turn, became Gods themselves! The glorified and solid proof of human''s trickery, the myth of myths! She wanted to learn more, because, by doing so, she can have the mind of a human and the strength of a demonic beast!!! Following Mo Xie... The way the human mind processes started to circle around her mind, schemes? She immediately thought so, because, she knew, that Mo Xie had placed all of his card of her knowing their bargains. The queen finally noticed it, the scheming mind of the human race: "Human, to think, at even such a desperate time, in a massive disadvantage where that whole tribe will die without so much as a chance to survive, with nothing to offer but your flowery words of promises for the future..." "You''ve managed to convince me to follow you, with nothing but your words, you''ve gained my complete interest." Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile, because, right now, he knew where this is all going. But the queen then chuckles: "But you''ve got one thing wrong." "Oh?" Mo Xie opened his eyes wide in a questioning manner and asked: "What is it?" The queen chuckles: "I am not afraid of coming out of this land together with the Magical Beasts and Void Creatures, what I am afraid of is my descendant''s survival, because, I am their queen, all of them are my precious children." "If it''s only me surviving, then, it will be no problem at all... my massive body?" The queen smirks, the ground started to vibrate as white light wrapped around the massive land, it''s the queen''s whole body, it''s glowing, the what Mo Xie had thought was the dark eerie forest glowed brightly, it''s the queen centipede''s whole body! The queen centipede chuckles, somewhat like an explosion, the lights vanished, what showed next was a beautiful lady, she has an antenna, sharp fingers with no nails, and the place for her hair is covered by a shell all the way to her butt. Her eyes round black as she chuckles and spoke: "I am Kara, the queen of the Poison Fanged Centipede''s kind, and soon, will be the only queen of our kind." Mo Xie couldn''t help but look in quite a huge shock: "You''ve untapped your ancestral intelligence?" Kara smiled: "Yes." Kara isn''t surprised about Mo Xie knowing her "Human child, I will follow you under three conditions that you need to promise me to fulfill." Mo Xie''s brows arc up: "Oh, what is it?" "First, promise me that you''ll not only help me grow stronger, but you''ll never leave me behind after you''re done using me." Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle: "That''s a given." "Second, you must never kill us, send us to our death, and order us to a very dangerous mission that might make us instinct, if I think the order is too suicidal for my kind, then, I will have the rights to not follow it!" Mo Xie chuckles: "Well, that''s somehow impossible." Kara frowns: "Why..." Mo Xie smiled: "There will be times, of course, that we''ll face opponents much stronger than us, and I''ll be needing you to fight with me, together, to the end if we can never escape." Hearing this, Kara''s expression softened: "I truly have too much to learn." Kara paused for a bit, she looked at her children on the ground: "If that day is to happen, then, I, with all of my children, bravely fight together with you to the death!" Mo Xie smiled: "That settled the second one." Kara nods her head, she looked at Mo Xie before speaking about that 3rd request: "Third, I want a powerful demonic beast." Mo Xie''s brows lift as he asks: "What?" Asked cluelessly. Kara chuckles: "As a husband of course, the stronger he is, the better." Mo Xie felt speechless: "If we''re ever to encounter one that''s suited for you, then, it will definitely not be a problem." Kara chuckles, she nods her head, placed her right arm under her chest horizontally and bowed: "Then, master, I Kara, will comply with your orders." In a western respectful bow to a king-style, Kara sealed her servitude. Chapter 322 - Centipede Queen, Kara (2) After confirming their promises, Kara had sworn an Having the Poison Fanged Centipede queen, Kara as his follower, it''s more than gaining a treasure, but a whole pack of servants as well. But there''s one problem, transportation: "If you''re saying you want to bring all of your children out of this place, there is a huge problem with that." "Master, please tell me." Kara spoke calmly. "I can''t go around with all of your kin showing around, waging their whole massive bodies out in the open, I don''t even know how many of your children are there." Mo Xie spoke, it really will be a massive problem if they were seen out. Kara bowed respectfully: "Master, reporting." "When I opened my ancestral memory, I''ve made something, like the human experts that can cultivate a divine land, we of the insect type Demonic Beast has one too, actually, we can create one of the three types of such lands." "Oh, which three types?" Mo Xie asked curiously. Kara smiled, respectfully she spoke: "The three types are the Desolate Land, the Miasma Land, and the Wasteland." "Desolate land to cultivate and keep our kin, to enhance our poisons, the Miasma land for cultivating my own miasma and sheltering my kin too, and the Wasteland, to create something similar to the divine land, which we could keep some things we want, like food, my children, and... well, if permitted, some of the other races too." "But there is but one problem, those from the other race will never be able to come out if they are weaker than me. They need to be stronger." "The reason is, it is built for the insects like us, there is a way for us to exit since it is built for us centipedes to us the exit, with our bodies structures." Mo Xie nods his head: "The Desolate Land is beneficial to you and your kin, something like a hiding spot while increasing your own poison''s levels, the Miasma land, well, it''s only beneficial to you, although your kin can use it to live, that''s it." He then thought of something and asked: "What''s your main weapon?" Kara smiled: "Master, I''ve had three types of miasmas, One is for illusion, and the other two, for killing, one is for internal invasion and the other, external deterioration." As she finished speaking, her shell hair shook vividly, black smoke started to ooze out of the gaps of the shells, it''s eerie and thick. Kara has an alluring body, without any piece of cloth covering her own, her every curve is shown, her purple and black skin radiating a flash of blue and white hue. But what should be alluring started to look frightening, her red eyes turning purple and black as black miasma continuously flows out of the gaps of her shell. Mo Xie nods his head: "So the purple miasma that was surrounding your big head earlier is your internal invading miasma?" Kara nods her head, the black miasma slowly getting sucked into the gaps of her shell as her eyes return to red. "Master, which do you think should I create?" Mo Xie pondered, all of the three lands she can create is void of life, other than the wasteland that can cultivate food and others, it still is but a dried-up land. Truth be told, the wasteland is ideal, but if it were a lone Mo Xie, he''d definitely pick the Miasma land, but Kara isn''t alone, she has descendants, and if that''s the case, having all of her children become stronger too is actually beneficial for the both of them. "Truth be told, if it were me, I''d chose the Miasma land, it will be quite easy for you to grow stronger alone, taking in new territories, cultivating your children there, and then, taking in more, getting stronger bit by bit, but then, your children will remain as they are, only, they can increase in number." "A wasteland is also great, after all, with the number of children you''d have, you''ll need as much food as possible." "And for the desolate land, you can increase the strength of your children, but that''s it." Mo Xie''s suggestion struck Kara speechless: "Well, how about you cultivate the wasteland?" Kara looked at Mo Xie unable to believe her ears: "W-Master, please, enlighten me." She was only considering either the Desolate land or the Miasma Land, she didn''t even consider the wasteland and merely just spoke for the heck of it. Mo Xie nods his head: "In the long run, you''ll have far more children than you currently have, I can''t really have you slaughter humans or other peaceful races that are peacefully coexisting with the World, so, yeah, that''s the best option." "Next is, if it''s strengthening you and your children, that will be my duty to do so, after all, that''s what I promised." As Mo Xie finished speaking, Kara analyzed it, and really, if Mo Xie was to help them grow stronger, shouldn''t the only problem she has is... to get as much food as possible? Mo Xie then spoke: "Cultivate one that has a massive space, about five hundred miles wide and long space, something like a crater that is at least a hundred meters high." Kara nodded her head: "What is this going to be used, master?" Mo Xie smiled: "Well, the easiest and most bountiful food source could only be one place, it''s a place that only a handful of experts can use." Kara''s eyes glowed: "Master, are you talking about the ocean?" Mo Xie nods his head: "Yes, with only 1% of the whole ocean in every world being touched by humans, it''s a great way to harvest, you can also leave them be and they will automatically repopulate themselves." Kara''s eyes glowed, she immediately understood and decided, a tenth of her wasteland will go to the cultivating sea creatures for consumption. Mo Xie then asked: "How many generals do you have?" Kara immediately replied: "I have three hundred in total, and the other centipedes are scattered throughout the whole divine land, in total, there are more than fifty million different kinds." Mo Xie is quite astounded at the sheer amount of them, but still asked: "How many are the ones that are Immortal Foundation rank and above?" Kara: "Master, there are more than nine hundred thousand of them." Mo Xie nods his head: "That''s good enough." That''s quite the number, Mo Xie''s quite shocked: "With that number, we have around 10% chance of winning..." Kara nods her head: "Master, together with me and the rest of the forefathers of the human tribe, we can definitely deal with them, a crippling blow." Mo Xie shook his head: "No, that''s not enough, if that''s the case, then, we definitely will only die in the end." Mo Xie looked at Kara and asked: "How many void emperors do the void creatures have?" Kara shuddered remembering this: "Master, they have fourteen, the other three are making their way towards the border." Mo Xie frowns deeply: "Does the void creature have some sort of weakness or any type of things that you''ve noticed they are protecting? Or anything weird you''ve noticed around them?" Kara shook her head, but then, remembered something quite vital: "Master, you know, the Void Creatures had one peculiar event transpired, it''s when the three forefathers gathered to save your friend." Mo Xie''s eyes glowed: "Tell me." Kara nods: "It''s the 12th Void Emperor, it is quite amazing how its power is different from the others." "How different?" Kara smiled: "Well, it has a mental power that... well, controlled the other two forefathers." Hearing this, Mo Xie smiled: "So that''s it." The other two didn''t betray the Solar Blaze Tribe, they were controlled! Mo Xie smirked: "Where is that mind-controlling void emperor?" Kara replied immediately: "Master, it''s halfway through the dark half of the divine land, but it''s together with one other void emperor." Mo Xie nods his head: "And the other two forefathers are with them two? So, that''s in a total of four forefathers?" "Yes." Kara nodded in response. Mo Xie then pondered for a bit before asking: "If you were to fight that mind control Void Emperor, how certain are you in killing it?" Kara didn''t even hesitate and replied: "If the two forefathers are there guarding it, then, it will be a 10% success rate, but if those two were kept away for two hours, then, I have an 80% chance of killing it." Mo Xie then looked at Kara and asked: "What''s there to have a 100% chance?" Kara pondered for a bit before replying: "Master, if I ambush it, with its guard completely down, then, I can kill him immediately, with a success rate of a hundred percent!" Chapter 323 - Planning and Briefing With some calculations, Mo Xie started to brew some plans. "Kara, do you know of the crow that I''ve tamed recently?" Mo Xie asked. He''s planning to use it too. Kara nods her head: "Reporting to Master, I have three of my generals survey it when you''ve arrived within my territory." Mo Xie nods his head: "Okay, notify that crow to come here, tell her that I''ll be needing her for combat, bring her eggs along, assist her if needed." Kara nods her head: "Yes, Master." Mo Xie immediately brewed some plans, but Kara interrupted: "Master, my generals are in contact and will be bringing the crow here as soon as possible." He nodded in response, he then took out a piece of scroll, laid it on the ground: "Where is that mind-controlling void emperor at?" Kara looked at the map: "Master, that''s a very incomplete map, covering only about 10% of the dark part of the Divine Land." Mo Xie pouts: "They did what they can, not really much of a choice since they are still weak." Kara nods her head: "Yes, they are useless." Mo Xie chuckles in response: "There are no useless pieces, but only useless generals. If the one that commands them is stupid and useless, then, even a great God will fall prey to mortals." Kara nodded in not understanding his statement but started to digest its meaning. Mo Xie smiled wryly: "Take you, for example, being able to use even a group of mortal centipedes to harvest some food for your colony, isn''t that one way of using the weak ones?" "OH!" Kara opened her mouth wide: "So that''s it!" "There are no useless ones, only useless generals..." Kara paused for a bit before she added: "Then, the Solar Blaze Tribe is useless?" Mo Xie made a poker face before moving on: "Well, just draw the path towards the mind-controlling void emperor and also illustrate the details around the path and its surroundings." "Yes." Kara replied, her long fingers started to draw on the ground, about five thousand miles further north, Kara started to draw the details of the place where the two Void Emperor is heading, with a few strokes of unrefined art, Kara managed to describe the place quite nicely too. The drawing and pathing is a wreck, but it isn''t at the level that Mo Xie couldn''t understand, no, he actually quite get it with all of the detailed words too. Mo Xie pointed at a part: "Is this a massive animal waste? (Poops)" He asked in a jokingly manner. But Kara shook her head seriously: "No, that''s a mountain pass, here is a canyon with a lot of caves." Mo Xie nods his head: "How many void creatures are there along with the two Void Emperors?" Kara closed her eyes for a bit: "Master, there are five hundred Celestial Phenomenon Elaznarum, and two hundred Falzakari." "What are Elaznarum and Falzakari?" Mo Xie asked, he really had no knowledge about these void creatures, hence, he needed to know of anything about them as much as possible. "Master, Elaznarum are void creatures that are able to use any lifeless thing at will, so long as they have enough power." Kara explained immediately, she''s quite informed since all of the beings within the divine land has her eyes on them. All information of what they are doing is being transmitted to her on a daily basis. "So... they are the soldiers of the mind-controlling Void Emperor?" Mo Xie asked. Kara nods her head: "Yes." "Basically..." Mo Xie started to ponder before a smile plastered on his face: "They are weak against close combat?" Kara nods her head: "They are about the same as a weak Immortal Foundation ranked beast." Mo Xie smiled: "Your generals, a hundred of them will be enough to deal with those five hundred?" Kara nods her head: "Yes master, but that is on an ambush, it will be hard when they start using flying weapons." "Ambush it is then." Mo Xie smiled before asking again: "How about those Falzakari?" Kara smiled wryly: "About that... They are quite dangerous in their own rights, they have sharp scythe-like weapon completely attached on their hands, spikes growing out together with the blade, with enough time, they can definitely strike past the shells of my generals." Mo Xie nods his head: "And their void emperor?" Kara frowns deep, her red eyes showed fear: "Master, comparing it to an expert of the human race, it will be equivalent to four Divine Origin ranked sword masters, even I wouldn''t dare face his blades head-on." Mo Xie nods his head: "Is he the strongest?" Kara shook her head: "Master, I may need to inform you about the void creature''s strongest expert." "Oh, go on." Mo Xie nods his head as he wants to listen to this. "He... he''s not a complete Void Creature, he was one of the Soaring Blaze Empire''s founding father, but he had died, but he... he was eaten whole by the true Void Emperor of that time, a God ranked deity," Kara spoke as she shivers. Mo Xie nods his head: "Well, how are his powers today?" Kara looked at Mo Xie before closing her eyes: "Master, will you believe me if I tell you that ten of me isn''t enough to kill that are creature?" Hearing this, Mo Xie felt shaken, he remained silent as Kara continued: "Master, it''s not that I am threatening you, but this void emperor had only risen three years ago, He was still alive all these years, but then, his body just gave up, he was trapped there for who knows how long, and yet, nobody saved him, for some reason, he ended his own life when he was about to win against the true Void Emperor''s part." Mo Xie knew of the ''parts'' Jinhai had said that that Void Emperor used its life as a sacrifice to kill them, to take them all out, but then, the parts were thought to be just parts of a dead void emperor, never would''ve they known that it was the seed to continue the Void Emperor''s line. Even one of them was containing the founding forefather too. "If that''s the case... we are really not able to fight it, not to mention defeating it will be just a false dream." Mo Xie mused to himself. "Master, if I may, I would like to offer a suggestion," Kara spoke rather calmly. "Oh?" Mo Xie''s expression suggests that he''s quite interested: "Tell me, what is it." Kara nods her head: "Master, how about... After we deal with the two Void Emperors, we bait all of them to following us at the Forest of Deep Regret and Death That way, even a single territory can handle all of them altogether." Mo Xie nods his head: "A good idea... but..." He paused for a bit before continuing: "How sure are you that this plan will work?" Kara started to analyze and spoke: "Master, there''s another Void Emperor that I am warry about." Mo Xie nods his head, making Kara continue: "They are called Swalrowei, they focus on speed, they have no face nor they have eyes, but on their back, ears that are extremely sensitive that they can hear anything within a few miles depending in their own cultivation." Mo Xie immediately understood what Kara meant but let her continue. Kara then continued: "Well, if we can kill all of the Swalrowei, then, the plan of dragging them in the forest of Deep Regret and Death is certain." Mo Xie nods his head: "But the problem is, how should we deal with them?" Kara shook her head: "Master, the Swalrowei are rank third in power, it was ranked second before until that new Void Emperor appeared." Mo Xie frowns deeply, then that would be one of the hardest foe they will face, then he asked: "What''s the strongest Void Creature before that Void Emperor?" Kara replied immediately: "Master, they are called Trantul, just think of it as, all of the other void''s characteristics other than mind-controlling ability is in a single body." "They are the original Void Creatures from ancient times." Chapter 324 - March Hearing Kara''s words, Mo Xie couldn''t believe it, then realized something, the true Void Emperor scattered his body, birthing different types of ability to arise. But most definitely, part of the true Void Emperor''s army still remained, hence, amassing to the current Trantul, if that was the case, they will be facing a drastically weakened army of the Void Creatures from the ancient times! Mo Xie immediately knew of their characteristics, it was those beings he saw crawling out of the void portal, purple and brown skins, long four arms, and a single eye on their chests. Luckily, those flying behemoths weren''t in this land else, it will be a massive change, those World Devourers are a different shit altogether, no matter if they are weaker or not, they will definitely a lot harder to deal with, definitely. "Master, about that new Void Emperor, it is walking at a slow pace, a sword on his hand dragged along the way, it''s like a Trantul, but is headless, I do think that we need to act before that Void Emperor regroups with the rest," Kara advised. Mo Xie nods his head: "How many void creatures does he have? And what are their characteristics?" Kara shook her head: "He''s alone." Mo Xie hearing this was quite speechless: "What..." An Emperor without its troops isn''t an Emperor at all, a headless void creature: "Well, if he really is that strong, he''ll not need an army, but he is no emperor if he is without an army. Since he''s also stronger, what do you call him? His race?" Kara shook her head: "Well, even within my ancestral''s memory, such being had not been discovered, ever." Mo Xie chuckles as he spoke: "Since it is like that, let''s just call him Headless Void from now on, after all, it packs a good ring to it, I''m already getting annoyed with their names, calling it that will refresh me." "As you say." Kara replied like a good follower. Mo Xie then remembered: "How do you know the power level of Headless Void?" Kara immediately spoke: "Reporting to master, the time when I lost all of my connection within the Forest of Deep Regret and Death, only a years later and I''ve received information that Rocas was appeared within the Void''s path, blocking the Headless Void and the Falzakari and the Elaznarum Void Emperors'' path." "Together with Rocas are all of his servants, the void creatures were vastly destroyed one-sidedly, but when that Headless Void took action, although it was wounded quite dreadfully, it held its ground quite nicely." "It only became even when the Falzakari Void Emperor and the Elaznarum Void Emperor together with the two forefathers of the Human tribe. But slowly, they still were about to lose before Rocas and his army of beasts suddenly vanished." Mo Xie nods his head, "Maybe it was the time where those pigs and that girl came knocking on my private time." "And they disappeared when I also did." For some reason, the connection seemed valid, but if that were the case, shouldn''t they have cleared Nya Poto''s territory too? "Or was there something far deeper than this, something I couldn''t think of right or have no information about." He shook his head: "Well, that''s for another time." "I need to focus on my current problems for now." Mo Xie sighed: "So the void emperors being late is..." Kara nods her head: "Yes, Master, it was due to Rocas'' sudden appearance." Mo Xie sighed. If he stayed with the girl for a few more days, would it have changed his current problems? Would it had been quite easier than it is today? "Is she helping me or something?" He didn''t get it, why would the lady kept on appearing in his mind. He shook his head: "Well then, since it is like this, we should make use of every chance we get." "They left the Headless Void to march their army and regroup, Headless Void must have sustained considerable damage and was left to recover some more, that is their mistake." "We will hunt the Elaznarum and the Falzakari first, after that, we will retrieve immediately." "Since we wouldn''t be able to do anything against the Swalrowei at this moment, we will still decrease their possibility of winning, both the Swalrowei and Trantul are off-limits, it will take time to kill a fast enemy, and especially the Trantul that''s almost invisible at their current stage. But the one with the most offensive power right now, the Sugandium will be our target next, but we need more power to do that kind of damage when they are in a single group, we''ll need more experts to help us." Kara then spoke: "Master, if we wait for them to get out of the Dark part of the Divine realm, we can start that plan." "Exactly as what I think, but I''m quite troubled by it, will they move out only when the Headless Void groups with them? Or will they move out without the Headless Void?" Mo Xie pondered for a while: "If they are to regroup with the Headless Void, then, ambushing the Void Creatures will be harder, maybe a hundred times harder." Kara nods her head: "Yes, but master, along the way, I can task my generals to create some traps, that will slow them down some more." Mo Xie nods his head: "Well, we''ll just think of it after we dealt with the Elaznarum and the Falzakari." Kara nods her head and spoke: "As you wish." Truth be told, Kara wanted to kill both of the Elaznarum and the Falzakari, it will help her evolve further, and right now, Mo Xie''s brain is what she needed the most, especially his great schemes and tactics. "How long will it take for us the arrive here?" Mo Xie pointed at the canyon area. Kara didn''t even calculate and spoke: "Master, if we were to fly, we can reach there in five days, simultaneously, we can meet there with the crow, we both will arrive at the same time." Mo Xie nods his head: "Good, let''s go now." "Yes." Kara replied as she closed her eyes, her two antennas vibrated as she sends her order through all of her children, all Immortal Ascension ranked centipedes and above joined the crusade. "Let''s go!" Mo Xie ordered, he led and flew into the sky, Kara followed with her humanoid form. The hundreds of Celestial Phenomenon ranked Poison Fanged Centipedes marched, one by one, their whole body emerged out of the hole and started using their massive legs. Meanwhile, all of the Immortal Paragon ranked Poison Fanged Centipedes and below moved underground, unlike their generals, they only have small bodies, until they reached the same rank as their generals, then, they can only be as small as... yeah, a tall tree. Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile at the sight, he didn''t think he''ll obtain a Divine Origin ranked follower within this desolate divine land! Chapter 325 - Ambush (1) It took Mo Xie four and a half days, half a day earlier than expected, he remembered, Kara is also able to fly, although she''s half the height of Mo Xie''s, her flight speed is actually two times faster than his, a very unexpected thing for a creepy crawler. He also didn''t expect that the generals would be extremely fast, their pace is actually as fast as Mo Xie when flying, hence, Mo Xie decided to get a free lift. Kara lifted him up halfway through the travel, increasing their travel time. Arriving at the destination, Mo Xie looked back, he flew up and saw never-ending trails of holes made by the generals'' legs. Mo Xie looked at Kara: "Update me about the situation of the Void Creatures at the border, the Elaznarum and Falzakari, and the Headless Void." Kara nods her head: "Master, the Void creatures stationed at the border are staying still, casually hunting some food while waiting still, the Elaznarum and Falzakari are still two days away." "But the Headless Void halts from his advance and seemed to have stayed there for a couple of hours already." Mo Xie nods his head: "Good, tell me if they made any sudden change movements or any weird events occurs." "Yes, Master." Kara replied and started to order the generals to go into position. Meanwhile, Mo Xie started to make some of his own arrangements, he searched for good places and started to tinker some runes, the ones he used from before, the mind messing runes, this time, he''s upgrading it. "If what I think is correct, then, they will definitely be much more useful than any of my weapons against the Elaznarum." Mo Xie hoped, he really hoped that this will definitely do massive damage. If they are using their mind, the best course of action is disrupting them, Mo Xie also decided to start to crafting some more runes. The mild mind messing rune started to change in color as Mo Xie started to add gold ore on the runes, it would''ve been better if he had many low-grade spiritual stones, but now isn''t the time to be picky, all of the spirit stones in Mo Xie''s ring suddenly was summoned out, forming a mountain of red stones stacked messily. Mo Xie drew a formation diagram and placed all of the mild minds messing runes in the middle of it, after that, placing tons of spirit stones on each end of the formation diagram as he started chanting some words. When the formation diagrams activated, all of the spirit stones shone as the spiritual energy within it surges out and directly started pouring inside the formation diagram, the formation diagram then started to supply the runes with the needed inscriptions. It took Mo Xie a whole lot of time to complete this process repeatedly. spending all of his spirit stones dry. But right now, the runes with only an inscription each has a mild purple glow on it, Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh: "Well, I just hope their bodies are useful to exchange with all of these stones." "Mind Disrupting Runes, yes, let''s call you that." Mo Xie sighed, the five thousand runes were immediately ready for use, it took more than a day to complete, but at least, the preparation is almost complete. "If all things proceed as plan, then, the only problem is dealing with the Falzakaris." He then looked for Kara: "Kara." The little centipede queen immediately appeared: "Yes, master?" "Scatter all of these runes in those three places, station one of your Immortal Foundation ranked centipedes in each of these runes, when I give the signal, the ambush will begin, at the same time, each of your children will crack these runes depending on which place the enemies arrived at." "Yes." Kara nods her head. "But order them to not leave their position if the runes aren''t used, only attack if they have nothing else to do. Until the runes are used, do not engage, okay?" Mo Xie instructed strictly. "Yes, Master." Kara immediately ordered a lot of her children to pick a rune each and hid behind the canyon''s three ambush points, Each of the Immortal Foundation ranked centipedes only having their head out, a rune in between their mouth, ready to crack it open anytime. As Mo Xie awaits for the Void Creatures to arrive, a screeching noise sounded. KAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Mo Xie looked up, it''s the crow. The crow descends on to the ground, looking at Mo Xie with its three eyes: "Master, I''ve come with your summon." "Good, all of the pieces are here, now then." He looked at Kara: "We''ll start with the plan." "Yes, Master." Since the crow had arrived, she''ll also need to be briefed: "As I send my signal, Kara, you, a hundred of your generals will attack the Elaznarum, but you''ll need to do it quit, a single second late will definitely be a huge demerit with our ambush." "I can''t sense you within the forest, you must be using some sort of special cloaking skill?" Mo Xie asked, he''s quite curious about it too. Kara nods her head: "Yes, master, but I can only use it with my children of the centipede race, it''s a special bloodline skill inherited from my ancestral memory." Mo Xie nods his head: "That''s good enough, I don''t need to be cloaked, just you successfully ambushing the enemies will be the best." Kara nods her head: "Yes, master." "It will be only a single second, I don''t know how long the rune''s effect will last, but you''ll have to make use of it, if it isn''t effective, then, proceed with just ambushing them... Kara... The sooner you deal with the Elaznarum, the better." "Yes, Master." "Only focus on the Elaznarum, no matter what you see my situation is, never go out, never start, or all of this will fail." Mo Xie continuously warned, because, not only his life but the lives of those he know outside will also be in grave danger. Kara nods her head: "I will do as you say, master." Mo Xie nods his head: "I have fate in you." He then looked up in the sky: "Based on the characteristics of the Falkazari, they will most likely be vanguards, I will attract their attention, and if I think the situation is right, then, I will give the signal." As Mo Xie spoke, the ground started to tremble. Mo Xie looked at the far north: "They''ve come." He looked at the approaching void creatures, more than three million of them are approaching, Mo Xie immediately saw their characteristics and know which is which merely based on Kara''s description. Mo Xie looked at Kara then back to the Void Creatures: "Let''s begin." "Yes." Kara and the Crow replied. The crow carried Mo Xie as they soared unto the air, a smile formed on Mo Xie''s face: "Come, oh beings with their fate sealed!" Chapter 326 - Ambush (2) Mo Xie, on the back of the crow, looked down upon the enemies approaching closer at the canyon. He could see it, from the far distance, battle scars filled the bodies of the Falzakari army, while the Elaznarum, are almost scratchless, but what''s more shocking is their features. The Falzaraki army is like a human mantis, without a head, while the Elaznarum is only made out of a body and two hands, floating as they march, a tiny bump with a single eye on it. Slowly, they approach, Mo Xie saw the Falzaraki''s Void Emperor: "Another Divine Origin rank..." He couldn''t help but utter, it''s two times taller than its army: "Even at this distance, I could feel the sharpness of his blade..." Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s almost at the 3rd level of weapon mastery, the same sharpness as a Sword Aura..." (Author Dictionary: Example of a weapon mastery and the 3rd level Sword Intent 1st Sword Energy 2nd Sword Aura 3rd Qi? Element? Sword Heart 4th, if you guys have a better suggestion, I''m all ears. We''re not at the stage to show it yet, so it''s not finalized.) Then, he shifts his gaze towards the Elaznarum, unlike its soldiers, it has four huge hands, and eight limbs under its body, most likely useless legs, comparing it to the whole arm, it''s like half an arm with fingers immediately. It''s floating above the ground, Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh: "It looks gross no matter how I look at it." Its four arms under its body are dangling like a jelly fish''s tentacles, completely boneless and well, almost useless. Then, Mo Xie''s gaze moved towards the two experts hovering beside it, like two competent bodyguards: "Oh, so they are mindless puppets for now, but how strong is its mind to actually control two Divine Origin ranked experts?" But at this moment, Mo Xie saw the tentacles looking arms under the Elaznarum Void Emperor moved, at the same time, the two forefathers moved too. "Oh, so that''s it." Mo Xie paused for a bit before continuing: "Not really that useless, huh?" He theorized its uses immediately, he then waited, his palm sweating as the Void Creatures came closer and closer towards the canyon. He waited, waited impatiently. It took the Void Creatures an hour to reach the canyon, but that''s it, not all of them entered yet, still, all of the Falzaraki had already entered, and that''s what Mo Xie is after. "Let''s go!" Mo Xie ordered the crow. Swish~ The crow immediately descends, its eyes completely afraid of the Falzaraki''s Void Emperor, but with Mo Xie behind its back, it somehow managed to overcome those fears. "Beast Core!" Mo Xie howls, his body covered with the Spectral Fiend Liger''s armor. "Second form!" He didn''t even stop there as he continued to change, he didn''t dare belittle the enemy in front of him, the void emperor. Noticing Mo Xie''s approaching figure, the void emperor frowns: "[email protected]#&*(!!!" It shouts an order even Mo Xie couldn''t decipher. Immediately, four Celestial Phenomenon ranked Falzarakis engaged Mo Xie. Mo Xie frowns, his presence isn''t enough to actually make a lot of them move, still, it''s within his calculation: "Wait for me above, pick me later when I give you the signal." "Yes, Master." The crow responds as Mo Xie jumps off of its back. "ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!" Mo Xie howls, his eyes turning crimson red: "Shadow Blades!" The blades immediately appeared around him, the two Falzarakis immediately engaged while the other two tried to circle around Mo Xie, but the latter didn''t them any chance to do so. He grabbed the two''s sharp blade arms and smashed them from one another, before letting go of one of them and ripping its arm limb completely off of its body. Still, it wasn''t enough for them to admit defeat and immediately countered, but Mo Xie''s long gone before they could strike back, they only struck air. Mo Xie was already in the back of one of the two Falzarakis that were engaged in fighting his shadow blades. Crkkk~ Mo Xie twisted one of them before separating it from its lower part completely. With its comrade dead, the other Falzaraki didn''t even pay attention and struck at Mo Xie, not giving a d*mn about hitting the dead void creature''s body. But it only struck its comrade''s body, because Mo Xie wasn''t even there anymore. Shhuuuk~!!! An arm struck its back piercing all the way to its front, its chest eye completely pierced! Its body squirmed for a few seconds in agony before lifelessly danging on Mo Xie''s arm. Mo Xie waved his hand throwing the corpse of the Falzaraki to the ground, the other two he Falzaraki he faced before had finally came back, brandishing their sharp blades at Mo Xie. He immediately dodged with the most minimal of movements, still, even with his skilled evasion, he was getting scratches due to the sharpness of the blade, even though it''s not hitting, a tiny bit of its aura continuing its trajectory. Still, these are mere scratches, his Tyrannical God''s physique immediately recovers it. "Hmmp, the Poison Fanged Centipedes has stronger attacks!" Mo Xie provoked, but he knew it wouldn''t work, but for some reason, like a habit, he still did. He grabbed onto the one which he had removed an arm and used its own blade to impale its comrade before ripping it into two. "Phew." Mo Xie heaved a sigh as he looked at the ground: "Nex-" He couldn''t even finish his word as he felt all of the hair on his back stood up, he immediately dodged by diving down. "*$%&!" Mo Xie looked at the location where the voice came from, the Falzaraki''s Void Emperor was standing there. "Samsara Shadow Statues!" Twenty four shadows appeared beside Mo Xie, all of them assaulted the Void Emperor immediately without anyone remaining. "Crow!" Mo Xie howls immediately, calling the crow to fly him away from his dire straits. "Yes, Master!" Like a shadow passing by quickly, the Crow dove down with its maximum speed catching Mo Xie and immediately distancing themselves from the Void Emperor. As all of it goes down, Mo Xie looked at the statues but instead, he only saw the Void Emperor killing the last Shadow soldier. "F*CK!" Mo Xie cursed, all of his shadow soldiers animated beside him again. "*@#$!!!" The Void Emperor howls, all of the Falzarakis immediately charged at him. Mo Xie chuckles: "Now, come here, all of you abstract things!" But as he spoke of this, he looked at the two controlled forefathers: ''Still not moving...'' Mo Xie will definitely die if this continues, he needs to drag those two forefathers away from the Elaznarum''s Void Emperor! Chapter 327 - Ambush (3) Mo Xie only has one ace up his sleeves, the 3rd form, and if he uses it and Kara fails to kill the Elaznarum''s Void Emperor, then, it''s game over for him. He needed to wait, either he waits and dies, or use it and die, there are only two ways this will end, hence, he patiently waited, sacrificing the Samsara Shadow Statues to buy as much time as possible. He doesn''t know whether every time the Samsara Shadow statues dies it will also affect the duration of the time he can use it, it will be a huge disaster for him if the time always decreases whenever a statue dies, but now is not the time to be conservative about it. And if that''s the case... Mo Xie couldn''t help but frown: "D*mn it." He couldn''t help but let out a curse, since the Samsara Shadow Statues had already died more than a hundred times just by trying to delay the void emperor as much as possible. And as the statues occupy the void emperor, he''s being swarmed by the Falzakaris. Time quietly passed, it has been an hour since Mo Xie started to get swarmed, but it felt like a week already to him, he''s been using his brain too much that time started to slow down. Yes... It''s slowing down. Something, some sort of thing sounded in Mo Xie''s mind, like iron threads being plucked at the same time. Everything started to slow down after it, all of the Celestial Phenomenon ranks still slicing at Mo Xie at the speed of a bullet, but it''s two times slower than before. Mo Xie didn''t know what happened, the dark half started to turn grey. Swish~ Mo Xie started to send counter attacks more efficiently, slowly, he started to kill one after another. Although it took time, he''s still managing it. Attacks come and go, but Mo Xie''s managing to dodge it at an incredible rate, a hundred attacks coming in his way but he still sees it quite clearly. "This is fun!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but shout, still, although everything started to slow down, he himself is the same, only, he could react to it faster. Even though he''s being hit, those were the attacks he didn''t dodge himself, slightly adjusting his body to avoid being injured critically. The void emperor noticed it, thirteen of its finest soldiers are already dead, lifelessly on the ground or falling on it, but that didn''t stop there as it continues on. Meanwhile, the perpetrator is actually smiling. In total count, he had killed more of the Samsara Shadow statues compared to Mo Xie, but they are merely coming back, it''s like, he''s merely playing with the wind, he never gets results! If the Samsara Shadow Statues isn''t making him move, then its last option... "$&%@# [email protected]*&&& [email protected][email protected]#!)(([email protected]!!!" It howls as it looked at its comrade, the Elaznarum''s Void Emperor, but the Elaznarum''s void emperor replied. "@#$*@!&&&&!!!" Causing the Falzakari''s void emperor to howl further, the two of them continued to bicker before a seeming consensus had been made, the Elaznarum''s Void Emperor sent its two forefathers puppets to kill Mo Xie. Mo Xie noticed it and immediately smiled, but he waited, he waited until the two forefathers are halfway to him. And soon as they did: "NOW!" Mo Xie howls, his face full of smiles as he killed another five Celestial Phenomenon ranked Falzakari. "ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" "GRAAAAAAAAOOOOO" "RAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" A hundred ferocious Celestial Phenomenon ranked Poison Fanged Centipedes came out of the ground, causing the two void emperors to look at it in shock, the next thing that happened, a shockwave of purple energy exploded, causing the Elaznarum''s armies that are floating to suddenly groan in pain and slam on the ground. They are all gripping their body, in ago as they squirm. The Falzakari''s void emperor immediately received a hundred cuts, but it didn''t flinch as it saw its comrade, the void emperor of the Elaznarum''s kin sliced into two parts. "What..." "How..." The two forefathers woke up from their dreams, what they saw is a battlefield, insects fighting the Void Creatures in a one-sided clash, then, another group of Falzakari''s encircling a person. "That... Mo Xie?" One of the forefathers spoke. Mo Xie chuckles: "I am in no position to talk, but please, kill the Falzakari''s Void Emperor being surrounded by my shadow soldiers! Let''s talk later!" The two forefathers didn''t even think, what''s important is they do as the one with the clear understanding of the picture had asked. It took no less than an hour, the Poison Fanged Centipedes had devoured the two armies of the Falzakaris and the Elaznarum in a single go, cleaning up all of their armies in one fell swoop, meanwhile, Kara started to make her way towards the Falzakari''s void emperor and shouted. The two forefathers didn''t understand, but Mo Xie shouted: "Leave that Void Emperor to her, come and help me clean these trashes!" The two forefathers immediately did as told, they wreaked havoc, destroying as many as they could, to help Mo Xie clean up the Celestial Phenomenon ranked Falzakaris. When Mo Xie and the two forefathers finished, one of the forefathers spoke: "Let''s help that... her, we can easily kill it with all of us together." But Mo Xie shook his head: "Sorry, but we can''t interfere, if we want to have a brighter future, we will need her the more!" The fight goes on, the centipedes down the ground started to clean up the Void Creature''s bodies, meanwhile, only the generals devoured the Celestial Phenomenon ranked Void Creatures, the rest were left for the other centipede armies. Kara''s body had been completely bruised, scratched from here and there, one has to know, even Mo Xie couldn''t scratch her shell, and in her human form, although she looked completely soft, she''s as tough as she is in her real form, well, much harder, because, the shells on her body compressed into a single smaller entity. But the Falzakari''s void emperor managed to cut through it. Kara had turned completely wild as she continuously used her miasma, poison, and her claws in an attempt to finish the Falzakari''s void emperor once and for all. Mo Xie looked at it completely serious before descending on the ground, he immediately picked up the sliced Elaznarum''s void emperor for Kara''s consumption later. Kara and the Falzakari brawls with such fervor that the forefathers started to feel tense. No one knows what the outcome of the battle is, but if Kara were to lose, then, the forefathers and the Samsara Shadow Statues will also help, it''s better to not give the kill to Kara alone other than her dying in his hands. Chapter 328 - Rescuing Forefather True Sun Monarch (1) Red Sun Monarch and Yellow Sun Monarch couldn''t do anything, the next thing they did was to ask Mo Xie about their current circumstances. "Little friend, what had happened?" Red Sun Monarch asked, curious as why a group of Poisonous Fanged Centipedes is helping them, and how are they able to win against two Void Emperors. Mo Xie shook his head: "Well, we''re just lucky that the Void Emperor this time isn''t really that powerful, well, there''s a lot of things that happened..." Mo Xie started to retold their capture, the way Tanya and the whole Solar Blaze Tribe had thought that the two forefathers had betrayed the tribe, and lastly, how they were saved. He didn''t particularly retell how he and Kara became followers and servants, he merely said that both of them entered a consensus of having a single enemy. So in the end, they believed the ''The enemy of my enemy is my friend.'' story from Mo Xie. The two monarchs felt ashamed, instead of helping, they became ones to even harm True Sun Monarch, the leader of the Solar Blaze Tribe, even their tribe is seeing them as traitors now too. They grieved about the shameful acts they had committed under the Void Emperor of the Elaznarum''s control. Mo Xie sighed: "Rather than feeling ashamed, why not make things right, after this is all over, we''ll recuperate and will save forefather True Sun Monarch." The two forefathers nod their head: "Yes, even if sacrificing our lives, we will do our best!" Mo Xie sighed and shook his head: "We''re in the brink of war, you think your death will help the Solar Blaze Tribe in any form other than being a casualty?" He paused for a bit: "I''ve even formed a consensus in order to increase our winning chance, even for a bit, and here the two of you are, thinking of how to die ''gloriously'' to redeem yourselves." Being told like that by a junior is definitely something to be ashamed of, but after a while, they nod their head: "Just tell us what we needed to do, we will do so without blinking an eye... After all, you are our king already." "Acting'' as a king, under True Sun Monarch is back, the two of us are to get out of this place, then, there will be a wedding, but that is for another time, I already have a Family, a Clan, the Mo Family will always be my home, and if I were to marry Tanya, then, your Solar Blaze Tribe can only choose to join my clan as a subsidiary faction, or to join me as a whole, well, you can also choose to separate with me completely, and again, that''s for another time." Mo Xie is quite adamant about this, but whatever happens in the future can happen. Mo Xie has no power to stop it. "KWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" As the two of them were talking, suddenly, a loud battle cry sounded. All of them looked at Kara and the Void Emperor fighting fiercely, both bathed in their own and enemy''s blood, with wounds all over their body. Mo Xie started to make some recovery medicine for Kara to take when she''s done. Another hour had passed, Kara seemed to have gone berserk as her claws grew longer and her hair shell started to vibrate wildly, black and purple miasma escaping from her body started to continuously assault the Void Emperor. Soon, the victor was decided, as Kara''s sharp fingers punctured the Void Emperor''s body and the Void Emperor sliced Kara''s legs, luckily, it only sliced half of her body. The Void Emperor''s body then fidgeted one more time before Kara''s fingers were removed and let the lifeless body fall. "Whiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiz!" Mo Xie whistles, the crow immediately understood and caught both the Void Emperor''s body and let Kara on her back, it immediately went straight towards Mo Xie''s direction and landed. As soon as the crow landed in front of Mo Xie, the latter handed a pill to Kara: "Take this and recover." Kara took it and swallowed without any hesitation, she started to circulate it around her body and dissolved it, still, the effect of the pill isn''t complete, Kara opened her eyes: "I will need to return to my true form..." "Master, Headless Void is approaching this location, we should leave now." Kara immediately was informed of the Headless Void''s movements: "He''s only two days away from this location." Mo Xie nods his head: "Should we return to your territory first as you recover and take your prize?" Kara nods her head: "That will be ideal for me, Master, after I recover and completely devour my reward, we will immediately head out." Mo Xie nods his head: "Then, first, let your children clear out the place, make it look like no battle transpired here and follow us back to your territory." Kara nods her head: "Understood, Master." She then closed her eyes, her antenna vibrating. After just a few seconds, all of the giant centipedes started to act and started cleaning the whole canyon off any traces. "You... you were talking with her through the ancient beast language?" Forefather Red Sun Monarch asked. Mo Xie nods his head: "Yeah, I accidentally learned of it from an ancient ruin from the outside world." He said a blatant lie, but the two forefathers immediately believed, what can they ask him off? He already said their lives why do they even need to ask? Without further ado, they all immediately traveled back. The weakened Kara is too injured to move, hence, she rode the crow together with Mo Xie. Through their journey, Kara had always closed her eyes trying to recover from her injuries, from the outside, it might''ve looked quite nicely now, but internally, the wound still stings so much that she would flinch once in a while. Forefather Red Sun Monarch just woke up and saw Mo Xie sitting on top of the crow''s head, the sin of the sloth had decreased quite a lot and he''s somehow able to stay awake for more than five hours, imagine that! He looked at Mo Xie and asked: "Little friend, what do you have planned next?" Mo Xie''s closed eyes opened slowly: "We will rescue True Sun Monarch after this, we only need to wait for Kara to recover and digest her trophies." Red Sun Monarch nods his head: "Little friend, if there is something that I can do, please do tell me." Mo Xie smiled: "As a Divine Origin ranked cultivator, you could definitely do a lot of things, but it just depends on the situation, we can''t be sure, really, after all, the enemies outnumbered us, far stronger than us, what''s more, we definitely couldn''t do anything other than defend." "Well..." Mo Xie added something, he stopped for a bit before continuing: "We can always do minor ambushes as we did earlier, killing two Void Emperors and two armies, such a huge achievement, if we could do something like that every time, then, sooner or later, we might be able to tide this war over and win without even doing much!" Forefather Red Sun Monarch nods his head: "Yes, that''s definitely great." But Mo Xie smiled wryly: "Well, if it is that easy, we wouldn''t be having this trouble now." Red Sun Monarch nods his head in understanding: "Not everything will go as planned, with True Sun Monarch, the strongest of us all captured, it will be a lot harder..." He paused when he reached up to here and looked at Kara: "Well, she''s here, that somehow patches some loose ends, but we can''t really rely on her all alone." Mo Xie nods his head: "Yes, after all, she is helping us while we are helping her." Red Sun Monarch nods his head, but a question suddenly popped up on his head: "But... she might betray us." Mo Xie chuckles, he shook his head as he answered: "Well, it wouldn''t be that easy. If she will betray us, then, she will suffer further." "This is a war, both the humans and the centipedes will have a lot of casualties, you think she has enough power to fight the human tribe?" As he spoke, he looked at Red Sun Monarch: "There are so many Divine Origin ranked experts within the human tribe, you think she can survive while all of you die?" "Even if there is only a single Divine Origin ranked that survived, do you think she can handle that? She''s alone, she has soldiers, but do the human tribe not?" Mo Xie chuckles, seemingly making Red Sun Monarch look like the little kid instead. Red Sun Monarch smiled, he chuckles as he spoke: "I think I''m overthinking too much." Mo Xie nods his head: "Before you worry about the future problems, do you even think that we will surely survive the Void Creature''s slaughter? Before we start worrying about our future, think first if we have a future to even think first with our enemies just beyond our doorsteps." Red Sun Monarch didn''t reply, it seemed the kid in front of him is more mature than he is, he smiled and nods his head: "Yes, I think I''m really worrying too much." Mo Xie nods his head and smiled without replying further. Chapter 329 - Rescuing True Sun Monarch (2) With nothing else to talk to, Red Sun Monarch started to cultivate instead, soon, Yellow Sun Monarch woke up, but didn''t ask anything as Red Sun Monarch did, he too can clearly see and hear what everyone was talking about earlier, it''s an innate ability of theirs that was developed thanks to the curse. They remained silent the whole journey as and cultivated. Time quickly passed, while others were worrying about certain things, Mo Xie started to comprehend what he had felt before, time slowed down, like the passage of time had slowed down for everything, even his own, but his mind can feel it, he can see everything at a normal rate, the only down side is that, he too was getting slow. But his reaction speed had increased, definitely, as he was able to evade the attacks of the Falzakari''s swarming; ''Is it another power... like monochrome?'' He couldn''t help but link it to the power of his body; ''Another hidden bloodline ability?'' One to stop time, and one to slow it down. He tried to use it, also at the same time, the monochrome, if he could activate it at will, then, he''ll be stronger, he will have a much more stronger card up his sleeves, there might''ve been a possibility of killing a Void Emperor in a single clean stroke to its heart, but for some reason, it would only activate in some circumstances which he still couldn''t figure out. ''If I can activate it like how Goddess Hilary had done, then, I will possess the power of a Goddess, it''s like a huge gift from heaven, but I can''t even use it on my own.'' It definitely is frustrating, when you have a power in your body but you couldn''t use it for your own good. Even Mo Xie would feel that it''s a shame to not use such gifts; ''A power comparable to the Gods.'' The power to stop time, use it to kill your foes, he then had a sudden question inside his head; ''What is God Zhihao''s power?'' He looked at the storage ring where the book of what Zhihao''s history had been recorded; ''If I could watch it again, I wonder what I''ll see next.'' It is like a front row seat in a live concert where you can view the star''s techniques, he can freely study in real-time, a God''s move. He couldn''t help but also dream of having his own sacred beast, fighting for you at such a large scale war, unfazed, unhindered by the powerful foes. God Zhihao had destroyed his enemies, he took the vanguard, led the charge to kill his own enemies together with his family. But Mo Xie chuckles; ''It isn''t like I have a God or a Goddess as my family.'' Somewhere within the distance universe; "Achoo! Someone must be talking bad about me...'' Meanwhile, five days quickly passed, they arrived again within Kara''s territory. As they descend the ground, Kara didn''t bow as instructed by Mo Xie: "Master, I will return to my original form and infuse my achievement, digesting it in one go." Mo Xie nods his head: "Yes, good luck and I hope you can become stronger, breaking through will also be quite satisfactory." "Yes, Master, I will do my best." Kara smiled as she went to the location of the Twin Blade mountains from before. Red Sun Monarch was about to descend, but Mo Xie stopped him: "Go climbed the crow, for now, we will fly up." Red Sun Monarch didn''t even ask and nods his head, the crow immediately flew up. Red Sun Monarch and Yellow Sun Monarch both looked at Kara who''s walking away in a distant place. Suddenly, they couldn''t help their eyes but look at her in complete shock. Her body started to glow, expanding rapidly before bursting into a massive light, she started to return to her original form, a massive, humongous centipede with her legs as long as a giant old tree. Then, the two prizes she got were thrown to her mouth by a general whose body is huge but is climbing on her mouth, that general is about a hundred kilometers long, yet, it looked like a grain of rice beside Kara''s mouth. Red Sun and Yellow Sun Monarch looked at each other: "That was the refined lady from before?" As they asked, they both looked at Mo Xie simultaneously. The latter nods his head: "Yep, when I first entered this place, I thought it was a forest, never did I know that all of those were her limbs and she has even coiled around, protecting her colony on her own, isn''t she quite amazing?" Mo Xie half-jokingly said. but the two monarchs nodded quite obediently as Yellow Sun Monarch uttered: "Quite greatly, why was there no record of such a terrifying monster from our archives?" He asked Red Sun Monarch, the latter shook his head: "You''re asking me, but who should I ask?" the two marveled at Kara''s huge figure, but to Mo Xie, it''s not really shocking, after all, it''s only half the size of a world devourer, he had seen something much bigger. Even the sacred beast that boasts great mass and body looked like half a grain of sand compared to it. Mo Xie started to make preparation, the corpses of the Falzakari were all eaten, but Mo Xie instructed for their arms to remain intact and be delivered to him, even the Void Emperor of the Falzakari was delivered to him completely by Kara herself, it''s of little value to the centipedes, what they needed is the core of the Void Creatures to evolve. But for Mo Xie, it is something extremely useful. He started to refine it too, using nothing but smithing flames to remodel its body, but not touching the blades, Mo Xie is going to craft, his new bow. With the two blades as the upper and the lower limb, it can be used for close combat, then, its arm all the way above the shoulder is used as the mainframe of the bow, but he has one solid problem, the string. "What should I use as a string?" He had nothing good to use, but if that''s the case, we could use something for now and change it later on, after all, having a weapon is better than having nothing. He started to forge, quite cleanly too. This time, the two monarchs couldn''t help but feel amazed as they witnessed Mo Xie''s blacksmithing techniques. It is something that Mo Xie had practiced day in and day out, for a hundred years, Divine Smithing, with only the use of his flames and his mind, he started to build his new bow. The scorching hot flame started to do their work, but then, it was too slow: "My spiritual energy is too low and weak..." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Red Sun Monarch and Yellow Sun Monarch both looked at each other as they simultaneously spoke: "How about the two of us help? We from the Solar Blaze Tribe can''t boast about many things, but using our fire techniques, well, that will be a different subject." As they finished speaking, Red Sun Monarch showed his flame skill, a sharp red wild and fierce flame showed its self on his hand while Yellow Sun Monarch showed a somewhat flowing flame. Mo Xie''s eyes lit up: "That will be enough!" He shouted as he nods his head in approval: "Kindly fuse your two flames and make it scorching hot, as hot as you can!" Hearing Mo Xie''s words, they felt worried: "Your skin might melt if we did that..." Yellow Sun Monarch nods his head: "We might not be able to contend against stronger Divine Origin Cultivators, but we are still Divine Origin cultivators, we can still hurt you." Mo Xie smiled, he nods his head: "Don''t worry about that, if it is being burned, then, I''ve suffered a plenty time already." The two monarchs nod their heads, seemingly coming to an agreement: "Let''s do it." As they spoke, they both lit up a fierce flame, although their flames are clashing, there is some sort of harmonization that''s happening. Mo Xie nods his head as he starts forging the bow, but a frown had been drawn on his face immediately: "I said, as strong as you could do, why is it so weak." Being seen through their scheme, the two monarchs sighed. Red Sun Monarch then spoke: "Little friend, if we deemed it dangerous, we will immediately stop." Mo Xie shook his head: "If you stop, I''ll leave your Solar Blaze Tribe alone to its own devices, win or lose, I won''t have anything to do with it!" Hearing this, the two monarchs could only sigh: "Well then, little friend, please don''t be burnt!" As the two of them spoke, they immediately used all of their powers, Mo Xie immediately felt it, the intense burning feeling, it''s like how he felt whenever he''s close to the sun: "Now this is more like it." The two monarchs felt worried, but what they saw next caused them to be speechless beyond belief! As Mo Xie''s skin started to get burnt, they immediately regenerate, like some sort of illusion happening in front of their eyes, the two monarchs couldn''t believe what they are seeing. But instead of questions, the two of them immediately poured everything they''ve got, using their full powers, even the sky turned bright from their combined power. Kara frowns at this spectacle, even she couldn''t help but move her body away, as a cold-blooded killer, she couldn''t really bear that much heat, especially if it isn''t her business to do so. She moved her body, a single step a single kilometer took. Meanwhile, Mo Xie''s face is completely wrapped with a smile, the bow materials started to take form, only the blade is left untouched. Still, it''s bending towards its opposite side, making it become somewhat like an arch. Slowly, the materials started to combine each other, even the gold and silver had already turned liquid, with just a bit more heat, it will definitely turn into gas. Still, it was maintained by Mo Xie quite professionally, making it stick to its liquid form, slowly, connecting the materials, reforging it, and refining it at the same time as he crafts his bow. He started to use some of the osmium jades from the osmium jade dragon as the string, making it become a liquid before combining it with steel, gold, and other materials to solidify, slowly, the bow''s shape started to take its form. A few hours later, Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile, the fire died down immediately as he waved his hand, the bow slowly fell on the ground, even melting it, turning it into boiling hot lava: "Now this, I like." Mo Xie smiled, completely satisfied with the outcome of his new-made bow, well, nothing to brag but the material is made out of an Divine Origin''s corpse. Mo Xie then cooled it for a while before holding it on his hand and lifts it up: "Let''s call you... Nemesis, Void Slayer!" As he spoke, he grabbed an arrow from his storage ring, aimed it at the sky, then... Swiiish~ The arrow made a strong sound before completely disintegrating a hundred meters away from Mo Xie''s location, but a satisfied smile still etched on his face as he spoke: "Well, next, I need some arrows that can withstand the bow''s power!" Yellow Sun Monarch, Red Sun Monarch, and even Kara looked at the bow in great shock. Kara then had one question in her mind; ''Will that pierce my hard shell?'' (AN: Guys, don''t go thinking of pervy stuff, stop it, bad guys!) Chapter 330 - Rescuing True Sun Monarch (3) With Mo Xie creating his own new weapon, he felt extremely satisfied, the only problem is arrows: "Well, I can use spiritual energy as arrows, but that will be almost pointless since I''m too weak at the moment." But still, Mo Xie pulled the string, used his spiritual energy as the arrow, using as much as he could, the arrow intensifies further, the glowing blue grow brighter, and then, Mo Xie loosened his fingers holding the string. Swish~! Red Sun Monarch and Yellow Sun Monarch looked at it, the arrow surpassed the distance of the earlier one and continued on until it vanished. "Well, at least it''s double the distance." Mo Xie shrugged his shoulder, not even dejected at the outcome, after all, it is a huge proof of how strong the bow is. Mo Xie kept it immediately, the two forefathers and Mo Xie started to think of a plan to rescue True Sun Monarch. "If we could rescue True Sun with sacrificing any of the two of our lives, then, we will do so." Red Sun Monarch said aggrieved, clearly, he still couldn''t forgive himself, he himself is a Divine Origin rank, yet, he couldn''t even shake off the control of another one. Mo Xie frowns: "This is already the hundredth time that you''ve mentioned sacrificing your lives, I already told you, we need as many forces as we can to even make this war into a draw, yet, you are here, keep saying about sacrificing your lives." "If that was the case, I could''ve already thought of more than a hundred plans to save True Sun Monarch!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but feel annoyed, although he can feel Red Sun Monarch''s sincerely, it''s just not worth it. He sighed then rubbed his temple, Red Sun Monarch can even be compared to a child that had done wrong, doing everything trying to make things right. He didn''t really hate this type of idea, but that still depends on the situation and course of action to take. Both Red Sun Monarch and Yellow Sun Monarch kept quiet, they couldn''t really think of any sort of plan to win this fight, and now, it seemed, they are even being a burden to a little boy that they need to rely on. Mo Xie needs to consider a lot of things, especially since they will face a huge army with at least eleven Divine Origin ranked Void Emperors at a single go, Kara also reported that there are only 15 of them left after the Rocas'' incident, still, that''s a huge number to deal with. Headless Void is also another problem, after all, it''s on par with eight Karas or fourteen ordinary Divine Origin ranked cultivators, Then, Mo Xie didn''t really know how strong True Sun Monarch really is, he looked at Red Sun and asked: "If Kara and True Sun Monarch were to fight, how do you think the latter would be able to last against her?" Both Red Sun Monarch and Yellow Sun Monarch looked at each other before arriving at a similar conclusion. Red Sun Monarch spoke: "Well..." He looked at Kara before continuing: "We don''t know the strength of Kara, so we definitely couldn''t compare her with True Sun Monarch, but compared to us, two of me and two of Yellow Sun Monarch can fight evenly with him?" Yellow Sun Monarch nods his head: "Well, we did spar with him, together with Purple Sun Monarch, so that''s about right." Mo Xie nods his head: "So, a single Purple Sun Monarch is comparable to two of you combined?" The two simultaneously nods their head: "That''s about right." Mo Xie mused for a bit before speaking: "Okay, so, saving True Sun Monarch is definitely something we need to do." Pausing for a bit he added: "It will be a huge boost in our strength to do so." The two monarchs nod their head: "Yes, and, he will be your father-in-law, saving him seemed natural." Mo Xie felt speechless at the two monarch''s words, but the two monarchs are doing so filled with intentions. Mo Xie had saved the two of them which the other monarchs couldn''t do, he''s already tied with their tribe, what''s the point of not saying a few words? After all, gaining a talented genius is better than nothing. Within the two monarch''s minds, they started to view Mo Xie as the next tribe leader of the Solar Blaze Tribe clan. Mo Xie sighed: "Well, for now, just... concentrate on anything that can help us rescue True Sun." The two monarchs nodded in unison as they walked away. Right now, Mo Xie couldn''t really get things straight, if he could get Kara''s reports, then, that will be for the best as he could at least get the gist of what the current events within the Void Creature''s location is currently happening or what their situation currently is. He then looked at Kara from the distant, she''s still busy digesting her prizes: "I hope she gets stronger..." Mo Xie then started to tap into his own problems; ''Monochrome and that time where everything slowed down... Also, that hand...'' As he spoke to this, he looked at his right arm, remembering the time where his mind had been unsealed, he couldn''t help but try everything to activate those three again. Time quickly passed by, a week and three days had gone by, Mo Xie and the two monarchs were deeply engrossed with their own problem, but immediately, all of them opened their eyes as they looked at a single location. All of the Poison Fanged Centipede generals had their body up, their heads looking into the sky as their long hard legs started to vibrate. Zzhzhhhzzzzzzzzz!!! They immediately started to make some sort of noise, it''s like a ceremony. The three of them looked at the only possibility of this event, Kara. Kara''s shell started to have cracks formed on her body, her dark purple shell started to have hints of being destroyed. They looked at it intently, Mo Xie then uttered: "A breakthrough?" Just as he spoke, from the cracks of Kara''s shell, navy blue light started to shone brighter by the minute, a little while later, the shell started to be shattered one after the other. Swaaaang~ Mo Xie closed his eyes briefly, even the two monarchs did, just a short while, they opened their eyes as they gazed at Kara''s body, the dark purple shell completely removed, some still falling from her body, but they can already see the blood red and black shell that replaced the old one. "Master, I''m done." Kara spoke, she then morphed again to a humanoid figure, immediately, not even finished as she made her way towards Mo Xie. Her human figure had already changed, but not too much. Compared to her 14-year-old childish look from before, it''s not somewhat of a refined 21-year-old human child, well, still with her insect characteristics. Mo Xie smiled, he nods his head: "Good." Pausing for a bit, he then asked: "How much stronger are you now?" Kara pondered for a bit before replying: "Master, maybe, only four or five of me is enough to handle that Headless Void?" Mo Xie nods his head: "A significant improvement." "Congratulations." Kara nods with a smile: "Thank you, master." "Update me in the current events of the Void Creatures within the borders." Mo Xie immediately commanded. Kara nods her head: "Yes, Master." She closed her eyes, her antenna vibrated and after just ten seconds, she stopped. "Master, that Headless Void is about three weeks away from regrouping with the borders''s Void Creatures, while the Void Creatures within the border had no definite signs of movements." Kara reported precisely. Mo Xie nods his head: "The location where True Sun Monarch is, can you pinpoint it?" Kara nods her head and replied: "Master, it''s in between the two forces of the Swalrowei and the Trantul." Mo Xie immediately frowns: "They are being guarded by two of the most powerful factions of the Void Creatures?" Kara nodded without hesitation: "Yes, master, but..." "But?" Kara paused for a bit before adding: "You might like this piece of news master, both the Swalrowei and Trantul group are in the frontline." Mo Xie still had his frown: "It is both a piece of good news and bad news." Kara nods her head: "Yes, that True Sun Monarch is quite strong, if he''ll get some space, he can remove his protection and escape on his own." "The other good point is, we can just push him out of the border." Mo Xie nods his head, he remained silent as he had thought of these two possibilities, he sighed: "But, if they are in the front, we need to pass by the other groups of the Void Creatures, if we go from the other side, it will be trickier..." Kara then added: "How about a sneak attack this time? I can hold them down for at least three seconds." Mo Xie pondered for a while before saying: "Let''s discuss it later, let''s go." Kara nods her head: "Yes, Master." Chapter 331 - Rescuing True Sun Monarch (4) Mo Xie''s group had been marching for five days, the Centipede army on their tails, at first look, it will be like, a massive amount and a scary army, but what they will be facing... From a hundred kilometers away, a massive amount of Void Creatures can be seen, it''s the safest distance that they can look at the Void Creatures without alarming them. Although they could go all the way to fifty kilometers closer, they need to be warry of one Void Emperor, the Kalaharz''s void emperor which has great intelligence, luckily, with Kara''s great network, she immediately detected that the Kalaharz''s void emperor noticed them at the 100-kilometer mark. Although it''s minimal, she had to sacrifice an Immortal Saint ranked to remove suspicion, letting that poor centipede be killed by the Void Emperor''s underlings. As they wait for the rest of the Centipede army to arrive. Different from before, the Void Creatures has now more than two thousand Celestial Phenomenon ranked monsters, it was just too devastating of a view for Mo Xie with an especially small number of experts on his side. Even with the centipedes, it is like a quarter of what the enemy has, also, with the numbers of Void Emperors, they will be battling the enemy with a force not even a tenth of their foes. A kilometer away from the border, Mo Xie can see a glowing red orb, the size of a whole house: "Is that where True Sun Monarch is?" Mo Xie asked Kara, the latter replied with a nod as she added: "Master, there is also one person there with him, but I have a piece of grave news." Mo Xie nods his head: "What is it?" "True Sun Monarch''s spiritual and divine energy is running low, it might only be possible for them to last for an hour, tops... no more than that." Kara''s spoke quite clearly, she too knew of how dire their straits are. "This is another piece of annoying news." Mo Xie sighed, he looked at the army of centipedes before returning his gaze at Kara: "Time isn''t on our side, we should move now." Kara nods her head: "Master, what is your plan?" "I will create a disturbance together with the two monarchs..." Pausing for a bit, he sighed: "Kara, will you be able to get them out of there and bring them to the light part of the land?" Kara hesitated, the task is too great, if she is to do something like that, she will be facing not only one or two Void Emperors, but even more, what''s making it even harder than that, both Trantul and Swolrei Void Emperors are beside the red orb, guarding it. Mo Xie noticed her hesitation: "Well, we can change roles if you want, you will take their attention away and we rescue True Sun Monarch." Either path Kara chooses, she''ll suffer a great blow, especially with her army being at the vanguard, still, for the future, she holds so dearly, "Master, I am not capable of rescuing True Sun Monarch from those things, but if you have a plan, just tell me." Kara replied. She couldn''t really think of any way to save True Sun Monarch without sacrificing herself. Mo Xie nods his head: "Well, just save up as many forces as you can, do not engage in a full-force attack, pull as many of the Void Creatures and Void Emperors as much as you could." "Remember, conserve, do not engage in an all-out fight." Mo Xie added, his expression serious, losing a single one of Kara''s generals will be too huge of a demerit for their forces after all. Kara nods her head: "Then, should I begin now?" Mo Xie shook his head: "Initiate after 10 minutes." Kara nods her head: "As you will, master." After they finished, he moved on to the two Monarchs: "The two of you will circle around, as fast as you could and wait outside until I give my signal, you will both charge in to distract them further, if you even managed to get the attention of Void Emperors away, that will be for the best." Yellow Sun and Red Sun Monarch both nod their head. Mo Xie then added: "Go, time is not in our favor." Kara and the two Monarchs immediately went into position, Mo Xie sighed, using his shadow meld to his advantage, he immediately made his way into the enemy territory unnoticed. He had contracted all of his spiritual energy and power to avoid being detected to the point that his whole body had seemingly been like a mortal, sealing all of his powers for a little time, his presence was then covered by the shadow completely. But he still moved with great caution, after all, even when he''s in a state like this, his presence can be detected quite easily by Void Emperors, a Divine Origin ranked cultivator isn''t just for show, even with his current state, he can never contend against one of them. Mo Xie kept his distance of two kilometers away from the closest Void Emperor, the Sugandium''s Void Emperor, it has the size two times that of its troops, he immediately felt it, although it lacks in many aspects, but one of its strong points, its massive strength had far surpassed the Trantul in pure brute force. "Before the war starts, this one needs to go down first." Mo Xie uttered. He analyzed it, a massive giant with strength far surpassing everything, the sheer destructive power of it can clearly destroy the walls of the Solar Blaze Tribe in one single blow, a demolisher. If it''s a normal battle, he wouldn''t even mind if the Sugandium''s Void Emperor remained for a couple of years swinging its hands, but in a war, where it is invading the walls of the Solar Blaze Tribe and later on, its whole kingdom... It will deal tremendous damage. Mo Xie looked at it, its head already hiding within the clouds as it stood tall. Mo Xie immediately started to think for more options, he needed to kill the Sugandium''s Void Emperor and also rescue Bingyun and True Sun Monarch at the same time. "I can''t use my Shadow statues... or I will be completely useless..." Mo Xie couldn''t help but feel that at this moment, he really is powerless: "If only... If only I can activate monochrome, saving them will be easier." As he spoke of this, he looked at his right hand: "What can I do to activate you." Mo Xie started to sneak in further, going into the gap between the Void Emperors the avoid being noticed, and as the set time arrives. "GROAAAAAAAA!" The Void Creatures roared fiercely, the rear part of the army started to prepare as massive amounts of Poison Fanged Centipedes approach them at a quick pace. Mo Xie nods his head: "It''s time, I need to do what I can!" Chapter 332 - Rescuing True Sun Monarch With the initiation of the battle, Mo Xie waits for his chance. Kara floating above all of the Void Creature attracted their attention immediately, her massive army of two hundred Celestial Phenomenon ranked generals, she ordered the other hundred so generals somewhere else. Kara looked at the massive number of Void Creature army and couldn''t help but sigh: "I hope... it wouldn''t hurt so much." Behind her, the massive number of Poison Fanged Centipedes started to make their way: "Lure them out!" She ordered with her hand pointed at the Void Creatures. Zsaaaaaaa! The Generals shouted with their maws opened widely, a tenth of their body lifts up in the preparation for a huge battle. Three Void Emperors approached together with their very own army, Kara snorts with her noseless face: "You garbages are underestimating me too much!" As she spoke through the ancient beast language, she opened her claws, opening her mouth as black miasma spread out of it. Swhzhzhhhhhhh Together with her charge, the generals and lowe ranked Centipedes had become frenzied, their fangs gnashing, crashing into one another as they release poisonous gas. With Kara as the lead, the giant centipedes became an army of fear-inducing swarms. Kara didn''t even aim at the Void Emperors, the first she struck was their armies. Bam! She smashed the ground making it vibrate for a little while before slashing a few of them immediately, destroying a few dozens of Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts in a blink of an eye. Following her lead, the generals immediately fought with their enemies too, sadly, one general can only hold down two to three Celestial Ranks without being injured heavily and it is in a battle that they are heavily outnumbered one to ten. Still, the Immortal Paragon ranked climbs unto their generals and started aiding in the defense, they had their own team works. The Void Emperors seeing it felt questioning, why is Kara facing their underlings instead of them? But for Kara, killing as many as Celestial Phenomenon ranked void creatures will ensure a lighter fight for her generals, she pushed through before another army or more joins the fight. Seeing her fight fiercely for her army, it isn''t something they can understand, but to weaken their army further, that is something they will never tolerate. "KWaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" One of the Void Emperors howls and charged at Kara, the other two immediately followed, one has like two maces for its fist while the other two had a scythe and a chainsaw looking weapon. Kara''s eyes glowed fierce crimson red as she used her protective shell barriers and continued killing the Celestial Phenomenon ranked Void Creatures. It took almost ten minutes as the three Void Emperors lost their patience, the sheer hardness of Kara''s shell continuously hindered them from dealing any substantial damage, soon, two more armies approached together with their Void Emperors. But out of the five of them, one which Kara viewed troublesomely showed up, it''s the Kalaharz''s Void Emperor, she can fight eight of it together and beat it, but its strategies is something Kara didn''t wish to be entangled with. And soon as it did join up, Kara''s worst nightmare came true, it immediately started assaulting the generals while the other Void Emperor blocked her path to rescue her children. This immediately made Kara''s situation grew dire. "Arise my children! Arise!" Kara as soon as she shouted, the ground started to tremble, spikes after spikes after spikes started to emergy beneath the ground, piercing what was standing there, the generals hidden within the ground emerged bringing with them the Immortal Ascension ranked and above centipedes. The fight immediately began as the Void Creatures and the Centipedes clashed amongst one another, a fierce fight unfolds without any restraints. Mo Xie couldn''t help but shake his head, he had continuously ordered not to go on a full-blown fight, but Kara became emotional as her instincts as a demonic beast kicked in, getting the better of her. He increased his pace, dashing forth faster and faster under the shadows. Three more Void Emperors were about to put an end to it, but the Trantul Void Emperor waved his hand: "[email protected]#* [email protected]#&[email protected]# )[email protected]#" (Something''s making its way towards this place.) (Starting now, you can understand the Void Creature''s words, especially translated by the author himself! but they will not be able to understand each other until a certain chapter) The Trantul Void Emperor looked at the location where the presence he felt had come from, directly at Mo Xie''s location, the latter felt aggrieved, he needed to increase his pace or Kara will never be able to pull out of this supposed to be a minor clash. The Trantul''s Void Emperor waved his hand: "A few of you scan that place!" A few of his subordinates nod their head and immediately went to where their leader pointed at. "Kara! RETREAT!" Mo Xie shouted when he saw a centipede nearby, as he shouted, he dashed away, The Trantuls had spotted him. Their long purple arm started to stretch out trying to grab at the shadow. When they confirmed Mo Xie''s presence, they immediately gave chase, the group of Celestial Phenomenon ranked continued to increase as Mo Xie dashed towards the red floating ball of light. His speed is more than any of the Trantuls could ever chase, but that is, if it''s only the Trantuls, soon, Mo Xie''s path was blocked by a saber-like black energy, "You guys must be the Swalroweis." Mo Xie spoke, he immediately tried to shake them off taking a detour, he opened up his osmium green dragon wing and used the Sugandium''s shadows as his path, activating the Spectral Fiend Liger''s core immediately, he could somehow finally get few inches away from the Swalroweis'' pursuit! "Monarchs, make your move!" Mo Xie shouted, the two monarchs a kilometer away from the dark part of the Divine land turned into a streak of light, their speed so fast that it made a ripping sound through cutting the wind. The two of them charged straight towards the location of True Sun Monarch. Trantul''s Void Emperor frowns, he looked at the Swalrowei''s void emperor and ordered: "Block them, kill them if possible, I will stay here to guard this location." The Swalrowei''s void emperor nods its head and immediately disappeared. Red Sun Monarch and Yellow Sun Monarch didn''t know where it disappeared to, but they separated and immediately before entering the dark part. The Swalrowei appeared at the location where they split, looking from left to right, not knowing what to do for a while before chasing down Yellow Sun Monarch. When Yellow Sun Monarch noticed the Swalrowei Emperor''s chase, it immediately continued through the light part, within the light part, although the distance between him and the emperor closes, it''s much more slower compared to when it was in the dark part... Yellow Sun Monarch smiled wryly: "Two minutes..." He could only hold that much before getting caught, the speed of the Swalrowei''s emperor is too fast even within the light part of the divine land. Red Sun Monarch dashed in, he''s not trying to rescue True Sun Monarch, but to get as much attention as he could, with the Trantul and the Sugandium''s emperor still there, Mo Xie can never have a chance. Three Void Emperors immediately gave chase to Red Sun Monarch, this caused Mo Xie to handle Trantul Emperor alone, will he be able to do it? The Trantul Emperor paid attention to all of the events transpiring, especially to Kara, but he never let go of Mo Xie when he had caught sight of him, he had also locked his senses to him. This caused Mo Xie further problems, Trantul continuously relays his position to its minions. There are only two things left that Mo Xie could do, confront the inevitable or retreat. From afar, he could see many corpses, dozens of them are Karas generals, slowly, they are retreating while being chased down by the Void Creatures and Emperors. The least he could think of is... He looked at the giant ball of light and shouted: "True Sun Monarch! Get out now!" Chapter 333 - Rescuing True Sun Monarch (6) Instead of wasting his energy defending, Mo Xie wished for True Sun Monarch to use the remainder of his divine energy to escape. Like hearing his shout, the round red light vibrated, but before it could even move, a giant palm blocked its path, together beside it appeared the Trantul''s Emperor while looking at Mo Xie calmly. The Trantul Void Emperor snorted: "That human, although weak, he is definitely a threat, we should deal with him sooner." As he spoke of this, he looked at the red barrier: "Soon, I will have your life." After speaking, he lifts his hand up, a whole arm on it and immediately ate it: "A strong human, I''ve never had it for a long, long time." Mo Xie noticed it, the Trantul Emperor is munching on a whole limb! "He was hurt this badly?" He didn''t know how strong True Sun Monarch is, but he''s definitely strong enough to fight four monarchs at Divine Origin rank to a standstill. "This isn''t good." Mo Xie continuously increased his pace further and further, trying to exceed his own limits, still, the Trantuls kept pestering him without a stop, even Swalroweis are in the mix, blocking his path. It has been more than forty minutes, the red barrier had started to dwindle its previous luster. He couldn''t help but look for hope, from the rear, Kara is being pursued by the enemies while she and her army retreats, from the front, Red Sun Monarch kept being pressured while holding his own, visible deep injuries can be seen all over his body! Then, Yellow Sun Monarch being tied down by the Swalrowei''s Void Emperor, even though he''s been defending this whole time, he''s almost about to lose! Mo Xie no one to help him, they are all in each of their predicaments, can he do something? With the red barrier growing dimmer and dimmer. In full bloom, Mo Xie opened his eyes wide: "3rd form!" Only three seconds, he could only keep this form for three seconds. His speed, strength, and defense increased by tenfold, he immediately left behind the Trantuls, moving through the gaps from the Sugandium''s shadows, even the Swalroweis were left behind with that single carelessness. In two seconds, Mo Xie made it all the way in front of the red barrier, his eyes grew fierce as he shouted: "Let me blow you away!" Mo Xie gathered his strength and immediately punched at the red orb. But then... Ptak! His fist struck a palm: "*[email protected]# [email protected]&& [email protected](!" Mo Xie looked and saw it was the Trantul Emperor''s hand blocking his path, but at the same time, the red glowing barrier dissipates, two people appeared, True Sun Monarch with his exhausted face smiled at Mo Xie: "Little friend, let''s go!" Simultaneously as True Sun Monarch spoke, he kicked at the Trantul Emperor''s neck while parrying the palm of the Sugandium Emperor. There''s still 0.3 seconds left, Mo Xie''s claw immediately made its way towards the Trantul Emperor without any delay. It all happened within a millisecond, as Mo Xie''s claws reached the Trantul Emperor''s chest, it didn''t pierce through, the sheer hardness of its skin couldn''t be penetrated by his pure brute strength, his claws returned to normal as all of his spiritual energy and core energy dissipates completely. True Sun Monarch noticed it, the hand he parried the Sugandium Emperor''s hand grabbed onto Mo Xie, using the feet he had kicked the Trantul Emperor''s back neck as a rebound to gain his momentum, Mo Xie saw the bruised Bingyun looking at him with eyes filled with yearning, she reached out her hand as he grabbed it, the lady had tears on her eyes, leaning her head on his chest as she tightly latched her arms around Mo Xie''s body. Swish~ In just a complete second, they blow out of their location while sending the Trandul Emperor down the ground, embedded a few meters down! Seeing True Sun Monarch escaping from the dark path, Red Sun Monarch immediately escaped and made rushed it towards where Yellow Sun Monarch is being held down by the Swalrowei''s emperor. It is time to retreat. The Trantul Emperor slowly made his way out of the ground, the dirt from his body slowly fades as he looked at True Sun Monarch''s fleeing back, he was about to give an order for a chase but then, another Void Emperor appeared beside him, carrying a sluggish body, he spoke: "Regroup, we will destroy them." The Trantul void emperor was the strongest before, but seeing this Headless Void, he shuddered in fear and could only follow his orders. No further outcome will be accomplished if they are to give chase, looking at the dozens of Poison Fanged Centipedes on the ground, a smile formed on his lips: "The time of our escape is coming closer." As he, the headless void spoke of this, he walked out of the dark part of the divine land and into the light part, the lips on his stomach smiled: "I feel more powerful here." He led the march as he became the only one benefiting within the void creatures. Meanwhile, Mo Xie retreated with the other four, right now, he''s lifting True Sun Monarch up due to the latter having no more spiritual and divine energy, all of which he used to retreat while Bingyun is flying beside him. Red Sun Monarch is assisting Yellow Sun Monarch, the latter had been injured greatly that he does not have enough strength to fly anymore. If Mo Xie didn''t have his osmium jade dragon wing, he would also be another baggage to their group. Slowly, Mo Xie started to recover a tiny bit of his spiritual energy using a few spirit stones and summoned the flaming chariot. As they all settled in, although it is somewhat slower than their flight speed, they needed to rest. All of them remained silent, it was a gloomy atmosphere, after all, it was a near-death experience. Mo Xie laid flat on the chariot as he sighed, it was a close call, so close, if there was a single mistake that occurred, all of them would''ve died. "Um..." At this moment, Bingyun broke the silence as she looked at Mo Xie: "Thank you for rescuing us." Her heart slightly troubled, after all, this is the first time she felt useless. When they were forced to this place by the Blood Mist Shadow Sect, she could still do some things, but when they arrived here, she had almost zero contribution other than giving Mo Xie her spirit stones. Now, she was rescued from certain death, even a Divine Origin ranked expert couldn''t do anything, most people will say that they will protect you, but how many would actually brave such danger to complete this task. Something within her started to grow, and this feeling, she didn''t despise nor feel disgusted, one way to put it, she feels kind of happy. Mo Xie smiled: "Don''t worry, I saved you because you are my sworn brother''s sister." His reply caused a slight prick within her, but she shook her head; ''Why do I feel disappointed...'' "That, next time, I will never be a dead weight, so, you should count on me too." She spoke resolutely with her face filled with determination. Mo Xie nods his head but didn''t respond. The three monarchs looked at Bingyun and then at Mo Xie: "It is sometimes sad being so young." True Sun Monarch spoke. Hearing this, Bingyun blushed for some reason as she looked at Mo Xie straight in the face: "I... I will definitely do my best to help." She thought Mo Xie didn''t reply because he didn''t believe in her, but then, Mo Xie smiled: "I''ll expect great things from you." He didn''t reply because he was too exhausted. Chapter 334 - War Against the Void (5) Myriad Earth Abyss, Blood Mist Shadow Sect''s headquarters There are currently four people sitting around the table, in the middle, the one that looked like a leader looked smirked at the other three: "The time is almost near, we will finally gain enough strength to challenge the four clans and the empire." The other three nods their head, they also couldn''t help but feel excited, one of them then spoke: "Although we will only be getting pawns, there will be many to help us destroy the Empire through and through." "Leader, I would like to take possession of the Guang Clan''s territory and its resources." The leader nodded and in a matter of factly manner replied: "Of course, every one of you will gain your territory, after all, we will be the new sovereigns of the Myriad Earth Abyss continent!" All of them laughed, then, something entered their sensor. "Who''s there?" The leader spoke, his fierce eyes scanned his surroundings. All four of them are Celestial Phenomenon ranked, the three at mid-rank while the leader is at the peak. At this moment, they can feel a strong presence lingering within their base, one needs to know, their headquarters is located in an unknown place with thousands of experts eight kilometers underground. Being able to infiltrate this place unnoticed and not causing any alert, they must be highly skilled in infiltration. Then, as the four of them became alert, a fat shadow appeared from a dark corner, she''s currently smiling as she held a box in her hand: "Hello everyone." She greeted politely and handed the box: "Our monarch wishes to congratulate you four in accomplishing something." Her eyes smiling together with her lips. The leader frowns; ''Although she doesn''t look like it, she''s a middle stage Celestial Phenomenon ranked expert...'' As he thought of this, he looked at the box; ''We''ve accomplished something...'' He wasn''t afraid, he could defeat the person in front of him, but if the one behind her is someone stronger than he is, he might have another opponent to fight other than the empire, after thinking for a while, he reached his hand and took the box: "Are you from an unknown organization?" The fat lady chuckles: "Yes, I am merely a messenger, so I hope you understand that I can only answer limited questions." The leader smiled back at her, although she''s smiling left and right, he could feel an eerie murderous aura surrounding her: "Then, I take it that within this box is the reward for our accomplishment?" The fat lady nods her head repeatedly: "Yes, although my master hadn''t said anything about it yet, I know that he will approve of our action when he comes out of his straits." The leader immediately caught much information, her master is secluded and had no knowledge of the current event transpiring between the two of them. "Then, would you like to stay here for a while to have a chat? We''ve not had any guest for a while." The leader smiled and looked at the box; ''it''s sealed tightly by a formation...'' The lady waved her hand as she shook her head repeatedly: "Oh, how could I intrude when I''ve come in uninvited." The leader didn''t really wish to let her stay here further: "Then, until we meet again?" The fat lady chuckles: "Yes, yes, we will see each other real soon." When the fat lady was about to leave, the leader then asked: "What accomplishment had we done to deserve a reward?" The fat lady was still smiling as she walks her way out, but as she heard his question, she looked at the leader, her eyes opened slightly, enough to glare at the leader and spoke: "Oh that, you''ve accomplished pissing us off." With the glowing fierce red light of the fat lady, a smirk appeared on her lips as she vanished completely without a single trace. The leader frowns as he opened the box, he saw a single head: "This... Elder Tan''s head?!" ==== Five days quickly passed, they didn''t rush their travel as every minute they tried to recover whichever injuries they had, for True Sun Monarch, losing an arm is definitely not something that he could recover. Mo Xie looked at it and couldn''t help but sigh; "If I have a healing Saint ranked herb, then, there might be a chance to regrow that limb." True Sun Monarch shook his head: "We''ve lived here for who knows how long, we''ve heard of Saint Ranked herbs, but never had seen it... There are stories about it being as common as grass within the Celestial Realm, but that''s it, only our ancestors had seen it, we descendants had not a clue what they are, there are only Immortal grade herbs within this divine land." True Sun Monarch smiled: "Well, it wouldn''t be so bad, my fighting style does not rely heavily on physical contact, I am suited much more in long-range attacks, it will not affect me much." Mo Xie remained silent, even a long-range type expert needs to arms to fight, it''s also needed whenever one''s enemy comes closer, they just rarely use it is all, but two complete arms are necessary, always was and always will be. Soon, the sight of the tall wall can be seen. Mo Xie stood up as a smile formed on his lips: "We''re back." On the wall, many Immortal Saint and Immortal Paragons were on guard, scouting the area are Immortal Ascension ranks, dozens or so groups of Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts would go here and there to check on for any events. A barrier stood tall surrounding the Solar Blaze Tribe completely. Mo Xie couldn''t help but commend: "What a great formation..." He stopped midway as he remembered the Sugandium''s Void Emperor: "We need to take care of those." "Master, I''ve come." As Mo Xie fell into his thought, Kara arrived beside their flaming chariot. Mo Xie looked at her, visible injuries from the previous fight still can be seen. He nods her head: "How big were your losses?" Kara immediately reported: "Master, we''ve lost fifty of my generals but we managed to take out more than a hundred of theirs." Mo Xie nods his head: "But you''ve lost more of your lower centipedes compared to theirs?" Kara frowns deeply before nodding her head: "Yes, we''ve lost more three of my children for one of theirs." That''s a lot of damage that couldn''t be replaced any time soon, he sighed before saying: "We will definitely replenish your losses soon." Kara nods her head: "Master, with the humans on our side, it will be easier, well, it will only for my children." Mo Xie smiled: "Any updates?" Kara immediately reported: "Master, soon as all of you managed to escape, the Void Creatures'' army followed, although they are marching in a snail''s pace, they will definitely arrive here in less than fifteen days." "Any alarming movements from them other than that?" Mo Xie inquired. Kara shook her head: "They are too confident, they are marching without a plan." "The Trantul, Swalrowei, and the Sugandiums, the three strongest armies though, they are falling behind." Mo Xie frowns: "Three of the strongest factions of the Void Creatures..." He immediately found two reasons for it, one, they are conserving their strength to have a full swing attack or... mutiny, the Trantul being the strongest faction before the Headless Void appeared, they will definitely feel belittled. But he couldn''t use it, after all, who knows, maybe these three will only revolt after the Headless Void became exhausted, and if the latter didn''t get exhausted, they will still go out together without any infights happening within their race. He then moved his gaze to True Sun Monarch: "We need to deal with the Sugandium Void Emperor before we can have a chance with defending." True Sun Monarch and the other two nods their head, after all, although any of them can deal with the Sugandium Void Emperor, a single blow can destroy their defense. Mo Xie remained silent for a while before saying in a low tone: "We need to ambush it." "Ambush?" True Sun Monarch asked. Mo Xie nods his head: "Not just any ambush, but kill it immediately, we''ll move all of our force, and when they are apart from the main force, we will do everything we can to kill it and retreat." Everyone was shaken, if that was to happen, they will face against a really strong faction, The Sugandium with overwhelming strength, the Swalrowei with their overwhelming speed, and the Trantul that''s completely versatile. And dealing with these three together with their army, it will be an equal battle with all of the Solar Blaze Tribe''s forces, they will sacrifice so many people in the process, and their strength will further decrease. But they can''t definitely wait for the full forces of the Void Creatures to arrive, they will only hold out for a few years while stopping the Sugandium, and if they could deal with the latter, they can borrow a few more years of time. Chapter 335 - War Against the Voids Pierce With the Void Creatures nearing towards the tribe, the need to take action, Sugandium is their priority, although the monarchs had never seen the Headless Void, it was estimated that it could kill three True Sun Monarchs, that''s equivalent to almost all of the Divine Origin experts of the tribe. Luckily, in their side, Kara who''s also an expert of the Divine Origin rank, not just that, a really strong one too. But to contend against these void creatures, even tripling their number wouldn''t be enough. As they arrived at the tribe''s walls, they were welcomed warmly, but when they saw Kara, they were immediately put their guards up, it took a while to calm everyone down, explaining Kara''s identity to the rest. The first place they arrived at was the massive temple looking castle, but there''s something different, the top floor has another additional seat. As True Sun Monarch sat on his throne, the other monarchs also arrived. "True Sun, you''ve come back." All five of them cupped and saluted in respect. Mo Xie looked at the five monarchs, he couldn''t believe it, they still had not recovered from their previous injuries, one of them is missing a hand while another has a grave injury in his face, a scar reaching from above his eye all the way down to his chest. He could see it, the visible injuries of the monarchs; ''They suffered that much to save True Sun Monarch.'' Truly, they are all too loyal. When the other monarch saw Yellow and Red Sun Monarchs, their gaze grew fierce, Purple Sun Monarch drew his blade: "You traitors!" He howls as he made his way to the duo, "Enough!" True Sun Monarch shouted, a barrier appeared between the three to stop the fight, True Sun Monarch sighed: "They weren''t traitors, we were just too blinded and lacked knowledge of our foes." "They were controlled by a Void Emperor with great ability, they were also part of the reason I was rescued." True Sun Monarch explained. Hearing this, all five monarchs looked at them in shock, they couldn''t believe there was a Void Creature that was able to do something like that. Purple Sun Monarch grits his teeth: "Still, you wouldn''t have been captured..." He stopped his words as he looked at True Sun Monarch''s body, a missing limb can be seen: "Because of them, you were hurt badly." True Sun Monarch shook his head: "No, they weren''t there and someone else came with me, the event will only be the same, luck was on our side that time too... If I was alone at that time, maybe, I would have been the one that had been controlled." True Sun Monarch retold the events that he had seen and had heard from them, the monarchs moved their gaze from him to Kara and Mo Xie. "Can we trust that insect?" Blue Sun Monarch asked. True Sun didn''t even think and answered: "She had lost more of her children in the process of rescuing me, Red Sun and Yellow Sun Monarch, if we couldn''t trust her, who should we trust then?" His response didn''t stop there and continued: "We were the only humans from this land, we relied on each other to win this war for who knows how long, yet, we''ve only done so much as killing the soldiers of the Void Creatures, yet..." As he reached here, he couldn''t help but smile as he looked at Mo Xie: "Not even one of our people can do something an outsider had done in five years." "He had done..." The Monarchs were clueless, yes, he saved True Sun Monarch, but there was not an event like that before, a monarch being trapped by the Void Emperors. True Sun Monarch nods his head: "In less than a year''s time, he actually killed two Void Emperors." Hearing his words, the monarchs gasped in shock, killed two void emperors? They had heard of Tanya agreeing to marry the boy if he managed to rescue True Sun Monarch, but they thought of it as mere dreams, how could a Sky Shattering rank expert do something that even five Divine Origin ranked monarchs couldn''t do anything about? But proof lies in front of them, he did so while bringing a great ally with him, they had to adjust their views of Mo Xie. Mo Xie smiled but didn''t say anything. True Sun Monarch then spoke: "The Void Creatures are going to arrive within our territory, we need to do something about it now, had any of you thought of a plan?" This isn''t the time to talk about useless stuff, they are about to be sieged by the Void Emperors, they need to stand together. Gold Sun Monarch, the second strongest within the tribe spoke: "We definitely couldn''t destroy them, we have two options in this case." "Oh, what is it." True Sun asked. Golden Sun continued: "Well, first, we fortify our defenses further to last as long as we could, then, hope for a miracle to happen or just wait for us to die." True Sun nods his head, all of the monarchs also approved of this, they''d rather die fighting than hiding behind their walls. Gold Sun Monarch continued: "Or we can slowly cripple them as they come into our territory, decreasing their army one by one. We can use their weakness within the light part to gain us advantages." True Sun Monarch nods his head, he then looked at Mo Xie: "What say you?" Mo Xie smiled: "Of course, the second plan is what I''ve mentioned to you, but decreasing them one by one is not an option, we do not have a year''s worth of time, not even two months, we might only scratch the body of their army, but we can never defeat them with such an approach." Gold Sun Monarch nods his head, he also considered this, but right now, that is the only approach they can do. But Mo Xie has other means, it is all thanks to Kara''s great network. Mo Xie then continued: "We need to use everything, the enemies like Gold Sun Monarch had said are weak within the light part of the divine land, we can use it to our disadvantage." "But there is one more thing, the enemies are divided into two parts right now. Sugandiums, Trantuls, and the Swalroweis are behind the army, I think they are trying to revolt against the new leader of the Void Creatures, still, it is merely my speculation, but with them separating we have a bigger chance of succeeding." True Sun Monarch looked at Mo Xie and asked: "What do you think should we do?" Mo Xie smiled: "We''ll pierce right through them, half of our forces will deal with the Trantul and Swalrowei while the other half focused on destroying the Sugandiums." The other monarchs looked silently as they await True Sun Monarch''s reply, the latter pondered for a bit asking: "How much force do you think we need?" Mo Xie didn''t even think and answered: "All of the experts from Immortal Ascension rank and above." Chapter 336 - War Against the Void Pierce (2) Hearing Mo Xie''s plan, True Sun Monarch and the others couldn''t help but look at him in shock. If they really proceed with their plan, not only will the Solar Tribe be left unprotected, but there will be a huge chance of the enemies destroying it in a single day! Mo Xie smiled seeing their reaction: "Well, leaving the Sugandium Void Emperor alone will still produce the same result, they will be able to enter the tribe and start the war inside, so, you all merely need to think which of the two do you wish to happen first." The Trantul, Swalrowei, and the Sugandium are a little stronger to the whole of the Solar Blaze Tribe''s military power, together with Kara''s forces, it will most likely be an equal battle. If all of the Void Creatures are together, then, it will definitely be a one-sided slaughter. They were hard-pressed to make a decision, after all, either way, they will suffer huge casualties, still, pursuing the enemy early on is huge merit too. At this moment, a few people appeared, with moist eyes, the one leading them looked at True Sun Monarch''s current appearance: "Father..." Tanya rushed as she hugged the old man, True Sun Monarch smiled, combing his daughter''s hair he spoke: "I''m fine now my child, no need to worry." She felt the time stopped at this instant, still, it wasn''t the time for them to catch up, after all, they are in a middle of a dire situation, any warm family reunion should only wait for a later date. When all of the key pieces arrived, they started to make their decision again. Mo Xie then added something more: "Well, if we were to increase the defensive formation surrounding the tribe, then, it will also decrease your worries right?" Hearing Mo Xie''s suggestion, they all looked at him, True Sun Monarch then spoke: "Friend, not to undermine your skills, but the barrier..." As he talks up to this, he looked at the red-orange barrier surrounding the tribe: "The defensive formation had been made since the primordial times, it was left behind by our Solar Blaze Monarch to protect us." Hearing this, Mo Xie felt quite excited himself, it will be another thing for him to study. He shook his head: "Whatever it is, any way to increase our chances of standing our grand will be a huge benefit for us." After pondering for a bit True Sun Monarch nodded his head, he looked at his daughter: "Tanya, why not bring our friend over to a barrier''s location?" Tanya immediately responded with a nod and looked at Mo Xie: "Please follow me, my husband." Mo Xie sighed, still, he nods his head as they went down from the castle. Hearing Tanya''s words, Bingyun couldn''t help but look at the two of them in great shock; ''Husband?!'' She couldn''t believe it, after all, they''ve just arrived here in no less than six years, based on everything she had heard, Tanya is the daughter of the tribe''s chief. She looked at the far and wide territory and immediately, she could feel them is not even a hundred, but more than a hundred thousand times stronger than their clan. Even then, to think Mo Xie would''ve been able to be married to the clan''s daughter, the princess in such a short amount of time; ''My brother will definitely be proud of him...'' As she thought of to this, she couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie''s departing back, she couldn''t help but feel a prickling pain within her chest, her clenched hand, subconsciously, her hand stretched out to grab Mo Xie''s sleeves: "Ah..." She couldn''t believe it, she looked at Mo Xie and couldn''t speak a word. "What is it?" Mo Xie asked. The two of them stared at each other for a while before Bingyun managed to squeeze out a few words; "Maybe I should come, I might able to provide some information that I know that was passed down by my ancestors." Mo Xie looked at Bingyun speechlessly, he had not seen her clan before, but he definitely knows that each clan only has one Celestial Phenomenon forefather, if the Solar Blaze Clan which boasts tremendously massive background and history has no idea of how to increase it, how can Bingyun''s clan do? Still, not wanting to embarrass Bingyun, Mo Xie nods his head: "Sure, let''s go." Hearing his reply, Bingyun immediately shot up and followed. "Master!" Another voice came as a person''s silhouette appeared. Mo Xie looked at him and chuckles: "Nantian." It''s his first genuine rootless disciple, Huang Nantian Nantian bowed with cupped hands: "Master, disciple Nantian greets you." Mo Xie nods his head: "What had you come here for?" Nantian scratched the back of his head: "Master, you see... I kind of want to ask something to learn again." Mo Xie''s brows lift up: "You''ve mastered the basics?" Nantian nods his head five times: "Yes, I''ve done so after a week." He couldn''t help but look at Nantian; ''A monster...'' He''s grooming a real monster, for him, he needed to master the basics for two years, but Nantian actually managed to master it in a week? At this instant, he felt excited, he has the advantage of having broad knowledge against others, but Nantian has great comprehension, although the former can benefit the latter, it couldn''t be said oppositely. If this continues, sooner or later, Nantian will definitely surpass him, the boy will be a huge asset to him, a strong expert by his side, or... a fierce betrayer. Still, if either of these were to happen, Mo Xie will accept it with open arms, he took out another five pieces of books and handed it over to Nantian: "These are advanced basic martial arts." Nantian''s eyes shone as he grabbed it immediately and bowed: "Thank you, master." "Also, do you have any preferred weapon to practice?" Mo Xie asked. Nantian immediately replied: "Master, the way of the sword would be great." Mo Xie nods his head and took out another advanced training manual, as soon as Nantian took it, Mo Xie flicked his sleeves. A single foot advanced as a palm followed directly aimed at Nantian''s forehead, the latter immediately reacted with a block and was pushed a few steps back. "Master..." Nantian was confused, but not much, since, he was actually waiting for something like that to happen. From those historical holograms that he had seen, the master would usually surprise attack their disciples to test the fruits of their training. Mo Xie didn''t respond and continued to attack using basic moves, Nantian was only using the basic defensive moves, but soon, he retaliates and fought back, exchanging blows with Mo Xie effectively. The monarchs, followers, Tanya, and Bingyun looked at the two exchanging blows after blows. True Sun Monarch couldn''t help but remark: "A solid foundation." The other monarchs nod their head, truthfully, it became a show of basic movements, but soon, the profound movements were even seen by the followers, Tanya, and Bingyun. They couldn''t help but started learning it as they watched. Mo Xie nods his head, there were no gaps within Nantian''s moves, but one can create an opening. He did it to end the exchange, making Nantian focus his attention towards his left before sending a kick from his right. Bam! Nantian was struck and was send three meters away. But soon as he was sent away, he never slammed on the ground and instead kept his balance and remained standing. Mo Xie approved of it: "You''ve passed, now, learn about the advanced basic manual." Nantian nods his head, but then thought of something: "Master, you''re going somewhere right? If it''s safe, maybe I could come too?" Mo Xie nods his head without much thinking about it: "It might be an opportunity for you." The four of them immediately went away, like nothing really happened. Nantian then looked at Bingyun and then towards Tanya; ''Master really is awesome, he actually has two beautiful goddesses beside him!'' ''One day, I...'' He stopped there and remained silent as he followed the three. True Sun Monarch smiled as he spoke: "Truly, in the hands of masters, even basic movements shine brightly." The other monarchs nod their head, True Sun Monarch looked at the followers: "If you all had been enlightened, feel free to meditate in this place." The followers nodded their head and bowed: "We thank True Sun Monarch for his kindness." Chapter 337 - War Against the Void Pierce (3) Tanya led the three of them towards the far corner walls of the tribe, Mo Xie immediately noticed a sculpture of a blazing sun with three stars around it, he couldn''t help but fly towards it and spoke: "Formation Scion?" Formation Scions are a single element formation that focuses on not only one, but multiple tactics, but a frown formed on his face as he noticed it is old and almost destroyed state, not even 2% of its former glory remains. but a frown formed on his face as he noticed it is old and almost destroyed state. Though there weren''t any forms or signs of it being attacked, all of the reason for its weakening is through old age and no visible marks of any maintenance at all. But the sheer power Mo Xie could feel from it is definitely not a lie, it''s even on par with a divine emperor''s protective barrier, something similar to his own power from his previous life. Mo Xie started to fly around it, checking for things to do. "It will take an unknown amount of years to repair it completely, something we don''t have... Still, it can be maintained for a few hundred more years quite easily." He looked at Tanya: "Using Spirit stones will help increase its effects but that''s it. It will be hard to repair." Tanya nods her head: "Well, this land does not produce spirit stones, so we''ve never had one for the as far as I could remember." Pausing for a bit, she added: "Well, hundreds of thousands of years had passed since the last spirit stones were used, we wouldn''t be able to find any within the divine land." Hearing this, Mo Xie''s disappointment grew: "We wouldn''t have any way to repair it then..." "Actually, we could use our own spiritual energy to replenish it to some degree if necessary," Tanya added. Mo Xie shook his head: "The enemies are coming closer and closer, we''d need a lot of time to replenish our own spiritual energy if we do something like that..." He paused for a bit as he looked at the blazing sun above the Solar Tribe''s castle: "Unless we could use that." Which is out of the option, if they really did something like that, then, they will no doubt be at a huge disadvantage, one of the reasons why the Void Creatures didn''t attack the Solar Blaze Tribe was due to the fact that they weaken tremendously under the effect of this blazing sun, if they were to use this blazing sun as a means to strengthen their defenses, they will do so but at a cost of giving the enemies a wide range of advantages. There is also another reason for not using it; if they were to lose the war, it is their only way of escaping, a retreat to fight another day. So, they could never really use it. "Then, we could do nothing about it for now." Mo Xie sighed, they would need at least a hundred Divine Origin ranked experts to increase the formation''s proficiency by at least one percent, he wouldn''t sacrifice the spiritual and divine energy of the monarchs to increase it by no less than 0.1%. As he spoke to this, he sighed: "Let''s return." If they can''t increase their defense, they should at least decrease their enemy''s chance of winning, but at a huge cost too. As they returned, True Sun Monarch asked: "Is there any possible way to enhance the formation?" Mo Xie shook his head: "If we''re outside of this land, then, there are many ways to increase its efficiency, but within the divine land, it''s close to nothing." True Sun Monarch felt slightly disappointed, but it''s within his range of expectation, he looked at Mo Xie: "So, when should we leave?" All of the monarchs had not yet recovered from their injuries, but they are more than prepared to fight again. "The sooner we depart, the better." Mo Xie replied without any hesitation. True Sun Monarch nods his head: "Gather everyone from Immortal Ascension rank and above, we march for war!" "Yes!" All of the monarchs nodded in response as they gathered their strongest elite forces, ever since they started fighting, the time they needed to sleep had decreased significantly, most of the time, they didn''t even feel sleepy for a whole day. Mo Xie, True Sun Monarch, Tanya, and Bingyun gathered outside the tribe''s walls, the True Sun Faction behind them numbering no less than five thousand experts with a hundred Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts. Soon, the other monarchs arrive, each of the monarchs has an army equal to a quarter of True Sun Monarch''s faction, they also brought along their successors. "Our King, we''ve arrived!" The princes greeted, Mo Xie couldn''t help but look at them quite speechlessly, out of all the monarch''s children, only Tanya is the sole female. Tanya saw them and couldn''t help but smile: "Sol''ran, you came?!" The one named Sol''ran is Purple Sun Monarch''s heir, also the strongest amongst all of the younger generations, at the same time, the youngest. Sol''ran smiled at her: "Big sis, if you were coming, why shouldn''t I?" As he spoke, he scratched his nose, he''s already at the mid-stage Celestial Phenomenon rank. Mo Xie couldn''t help but look at Sol''ran in shock, such a young celestial phenomenon expert is a rare sight, he had not heard nor seen it still, a smile formed on his lips; ''The realms truly are vast, there''s no limit to the surprises.'' "Princess Tanya, why must you only greet Sol''ran? We are also here." At this moment, another five youths approached, all of them are at the rank of Celestial Phenomenon rank, Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh as Tanya must''ve lagged so much behind that she''s only at the Immortal Saint rank. The group of princes'' and princess Tanya started to talk amongst themselves. Then, Sol''ran''s attention shifted to Mo Xie, he looked at the youth from head to toe: "Y-You..." He couldn''t help but stutter before continuing: "You''re princess Tanya''s husband?!" He couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie in shock, after all, he had been briefed that this person saved True Sun Monarch that even his father and other monarchs couldn''t accomplish. Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle and didn''t reply. Still, he didn''t let down his guard, after all, he had seen many same scenes such as this, the other princes harboring an intimate relationship with a princess yet was stolen by a weak person kind of an event. But he didn''t expect the next thing Sol''ran and the other princes did. All six of them bowed their heads and cupped their fists in salute as they simultaneously spoke: "We thank you for saving True Sun Monarch, our beloved king, I hope that we''ll be of use to you one day." Mo Xie became speechless as he tilts his head in a questioning manner. True Sun Monarch seeing his reaction laughs: "Oh, little friend, so you have moments of stupidity." "Oh, please enlighten me." Mo Xie replied with a chuckle. True Sun Monarch smiled: "You will be my daughter''s husband, that means you will rule over the Solar Blaze Tribe in the future, these aspiring little geniuses will be your most loyal retinues." He then looked at the other monarchs and smiled: "Like them, they were all princes before, my true loyal friends, we hide nothing from each other until today... Although this is the first time we''ve had someone marry an outsider, we will still hold true to our methods." Mo Xie couldn''t help but be dumbfounded as he asked: "If there are this many princes, why not marry your daughter to any of them instead?" True Sun Monarch hearing this became the one that''s speechless before a burst of laughter between all of the monarchs sounded. True Sun Monarch then explained: "We wouldn''t forbid it, but we only believe that one should choose one''s own relationship, though for Tanya''s case, she had given me all the rights in choosing one for her, because... she couldn''t even see someone that she wishes to stay with forever." He looked at the princes: "For some reason, the princesses and princes of our tribe never fell in love with each other ever since the start of our Empire''s history." "Also, they only view each other as brothers and sisters, from the start up to the present." Mo Xie looked at True Sun Monarch and the whole tribe and sigh: "Well, isn''t this a strange empire." At this moment, Sol''ran and the other princes moved closer towards Mo Xie, the little boy frowns at the latter and spoke: "Although I am filled with gratitude to you for saving our tribe, Big Sis Tanya is another issue, if you ever hurt her feelings, you''ll definitely suffer a beating from us!" All six of them nodded, like brothers protecting their little sister, they made their stand. Mo Xie chuckles: "Well, this marriage is different, me hurting her will be impossible if that''s the case." As he spoke to this, he didn''t continue anymore and looked at southern direction: "Let''s go!" "Yes!" Everyone replied, with the Solar Blaze Tribe''s monarchs and heirs together with Mo Xie, Kara and Bingyun as the lead, they started to march out. Chapter 338 - War Against the Void Pierce (4) When they reached halfway through their journey, Mo Xie let Kara lead the way, with her updated coordinations through her minions, they could circle around or make a detour if something unexpected occurs. Kara reported: "Master, they aren''t sending out any of their forces for scouting." Mo Xie nods his head: "It seems they are quite confident that we won''t be attempting any ambushes." Kara nods her head in reply: "Thanks to us not leaving any remnants from our first ambush, I think they do not know what they are up against." Mo Xie shook his head: "No, they have the qualification to be confident, after all, they are about twenty times stronger than us combined." "We, on the other hand, need to rely on everything we can do to win at least one scramble." Kara nods her head, True Sun Monarch then asked: "What should we do when we encounter their group?" Mo Xie shook his head: "We''ll rely on ambush, that''s it. If we don''t have the strength to play with them, but we are enough to deal with significant damages to their side." "Kara and her children will deal with the Sugandiums while we deal with the Trantuls and Swalroweis in any way we possibly can." Kara, yet again is tasked with the harshest role, killing the Sugandiums while the monarchs and the people of the Solar Blaze Tribe are tasked with containing the Trantul and Swalroweis as much as possible. Killing and tying one up are two different things, killing is much harder compared to stalling for time. They have a group of more than ten thousand experts, yet, it''s extremely hard to do anything even with this amount of force. "Kara, how many time left before they arrive?" Mo Xie asked. Kara: "Master, if they don''t make stops and maintain their current speed, they will arrive within two months, but if they rushed, I won''t be too sure... about five to eight days is my estimate." Although it was merely an estimate, it wasn''t far from the truth, it took them a month before they reached where they currently are after all, but what Mo Xie was worried about is, if that Headless Void decided to do something crazy as to charge alone, it wouldn''t be long for it to reach the tribe''s walls if that were to happen. "Then, let''s proceed, we''ll do the same thing we did from before." Mo Xie spoke calmly, Kara then replied: "Yes, master." "Everyone, we''ll be proceeding with my plan immediately." Mo Xie looked at the monarchs with a serious face. True Sun Monarch nods and started to listen with the others. But just after five minutes of briefing, all of them started to sweat, True Sun Monarch couldn''t help but broke the silence: "Are you sure about this?" Mo Xie nods his head: "Yes, it''s the most efficient way I can think of." They all felt a little hesitant to the plan, but then, True Sun Monarch sighs: "Well, if that''s the case, we can only agree." "Still, is this the only way?" Purple Sun Monarch asked. Mo Xie shook his head: "There are a lot of paths we can choose, but this is the one with the safest route we can take." All of those present felt a little shaken, yes, they are almost only about equal to the three types of Void Creature groups, but that is in the account that these void creatures are outside the dark part of the divine land, if they needed to chose when to take action, this definitely is the time. Mo Xie then spoke: "Well, I know what you all are worried about." True Sun Monarch and the others looked at Mo Xie and waited for his following words. "You guys aren''t afraid of death, right? But what you are most afraid of, is those that are close to you dying, your family, your friends, your tribe." They all nodded in response. Mo Xie chuckles: "Well, just think of your ancestor, why you were all cursed to live your days within this divine land in order to atone for your sins, this is an extremely similar scenario." As he finished speaking, Mo Xie smiled at them. Realization immediately dawned on all of them, ''Right, wasn''t our ancestor afraid of his empire''s people dying? Their ancestor wasn''t afraid, in fact, he would''ve fought alone if he could, yet, he chose to stay and protect his empire''s people and was punished together with the empire for his action, Isn''t it the same as that time?'' It was a history every member of the Solar Blaze Tribe knew of, hence, they couldn''t help but tremble in the realization of it. Mo Xie chuckles: "I can''t blame you all, your compassion is great... really, apples do not fall far from the tree." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, instead of pride, all of them felt ashamed, they were seriously thinking of saving those dear to them, there were even those that started to think about hiding until everything has been settled. Immediately, all of them had something burning inside of them, True Sun Monarch smiled: "The mistake of the past will never resurface again." He looked at all of his tribesmen and smiled: "What are we afraid of? All of us are prepared to fight since the time that we were trapped here, we will live unhindered, and die gloriously!" They all became heated, their morale surged through the roof as their fist clenched tightly. Mo Xie smiled at them and spoke: "Your mentality isn''t flawed, your ancestor was right." Hearing his words, everyone looked at him in a questioning manner. Mo Xie chuckles at them, he sighed and continued: "His conduct and way of life aren''t wrong, but the way he did it was the thing that was at fault." Pausing for a bit, he continued: "Instead of hiding, defending with all of your might, why not think of it as protecting your own comrades within the middle of a war? You all treat each other dearly, but wishes for them to come to no harm, why not protect each other, trusting your backs to your friends, family, and tribesmen, that will fight with you to the bitter end." For some reason, Mo Xie''s words caused them to be speechless, a while after digesting his words, all of them suddenly felt a burning sensation from their backs, a glowing red sun mark shone brightly as it became extremely hot. Mo Xie was quite speechless, one, three, ten, a hundred, thousand, until all of them finished digesting his words as they showed the same symptoms. They were all flabbergasted as power surged forth from an unknown source, speechless of what''s happening, they could only look at their own hands in shock. True Sun Monarch was the first to wake up as he looked at Mo Xie seriously, his eyes a little moist as he spoke: "The Solar Blaze Empyrean Blood has awakened..." Tears started to roll down from his face as he hugged his precious daughter and spoke: "The Bloodline long been slumbering has finally woken up!" As he spoke of this, everyone felt elated as their newfound unsealed powers bloomed ferociously, like the blazing sun, all of them burst forth with power. Mo Xie couldn''t help but believe it, their power increased by more than half, especially the monarchs and their heirs. "Now, we really have a chance." Chapter 339 - War Against the Void: Pierce (5) Mo Xie couldn''t help but be elated as True Sun Monarch explained what happened. The Solar Blaze Empire was one of the strongest Empires throughout the whole realm of the Gods, they have a unique bloodline called Solar Blaze Empyrean Blood, the bloodline that gets its strength and powers through the blessing of the blazing sun''s light. It has two properties, first is, when under the sun, depending on one''s own thickness of blood, their strength will increase from 50% and above, their ancestor, the Great Sun Ancestor achieved a legendary 400% boost in power. The second one is, every fire-based elemental attacks will have an enhancement of another 100%! It''s equivalent to getting a grade 10 Soul Weapon! Mo Xie immediately thought of something and spoke: "After this is all over, I would like to get your bloodline''s characteristics." True Sun Monarch and the others looked at Mo Xie filled with bewilderment: "That... I can give you my blood essence, but although we may be weak now, you don''t know the origin of this blood, it''s the blood of a God, we are his descendants, not just anyone can use our blood." Mo Xie smiled: "Well, I don''t know about these so-called ''just anyone'', but I think I have my own ways to make that bloodline mine." He is quite confident with his Divine Empyrean Physique, also, through the process of accepting the Tyrannical God''s Physique, he had suffered so much too, he has the gist of what''s coming next if he were to infuse the Solar Blaze Empyrean Blood with his physique. True Sun Monarch could only smile wryly as he spoke: "Well..." Tanya then intervened: "As my husband, you can get as much of my bloodline as you can." For Tanya, cultivation wasn''t really what she wanted, but fate had another say in it, she''d just want to live a normal life, to see her people safe and sound, to have the empire escape this calamity. If Mo Xie is to ever successfully do so, even giving her whole life to him wouldn''t be out of the question. Mo Xie smiled. Bloodlines grew stronger the one grows older, more powerful, and potent the effects will be, if he''s to receive blood essences, it would be highly appreciated if True Sun Monarch and the others would give it to him instead. He shrugs his shoulder: "Well, anything is fine, so... we''ll just do whatever when everything is done with." He can''t really ask for their essence now, every blood essence is essential for one''s own strength, it will be like, taking out power from them by doing so, which is something he didn''t want to do at the moment. As they continued their march, Kara notified them: "Master, the first army is just ahead." Mo Xie nods his head and translated Kara''s words to the monarchs. True Sun Monarch immediately waved his hand to the left. Immediately, all of the Solar Blaze Tribe''s experts took a detour, concealing their power as they sneaked with everyone to the left, only the Monarchs, princes and Tanya together with Mo Xie and Bingyun remained. They looked at the far location in front of them, they can see the black part of the divine land, it''s eerieness never vanishes. The tribesmen were led away by Kara towards the north and then continued west to encircle the army. Soon, the army of the Void Creatures arrived. The sheer number far surpassed theirs more than a hundred folds. Yellow Sun Monarch trembled, this is more than eight times the ones they had fought before, clearly, this is the complete army of the Void Creatures. Purple Sun Monarch spoke: "There must be ten million of them, all which are eligible to fight..." Although there are Void Creatures from earth rank and below, they must''ve been newly risen ones, they are blessed with cultivation powers from birth, something humans had never been able to copy from other races such as dragons, demonic beasts, and more. Mo Xie shook his head: "Together with the other three armies, there should be more than ten million, about twelve or thirteen million completely." His words didn''t cause anything, five or fifteen, the numbers are just too great. They can match those numbers, but that is in consideration of counting the civilians of the tribe. At this moment, Mo Xie spoke: "Don''t just look at their numbers, they are weak under the sun''s light, while you all are stronger in it, so have a little confidence and lift your heads up high, win or lose, we will all fight proudly to the end." Everyone nods, but their spirit is still a little on the low side. Mo Xie sighed: "Let''s go, the sooner we deal with our mission, the better position we could get." He stole another glance at the Void Creatures, he saw the Headless Void leading with full of confidence, he smiled: "There will be a time that you will die by my hands." They continued further, five more days had passed, they reached the destination of their plan. Kara immediately vanished with Mo Xie''s signal as he led the Solar Blaze Tribe to a formation. "Let''s go." Kara was left behind to prepare for their plan, while Mo Xie continued forward for a few more kilometers, soon, their target was seen, the three armies numbering the smallest within the Void Creatures, but the three peak ones. Mo Xie could feel it, they are much weaker than before, still, at this moment, the Trantul Void Emperor can match three experts at the level of Kara with ease. "Purple Sun, Red Sun, True Sun, and Blue Sun Monarch will stall the Trantul, the other monarchs will deal with the Swalrowei''s Void Emperor." Mo Xie immediately gave his order. "We will continuously drag them out, whenever the Sugandiums catches up, we will retreat while fighting for till we reach our destination." Everyone nods their head, they prepared immediately, the fighting power is almost equal, which will ultimately mean one thing, they might all die on this location. True Sun Monarch then shouted: "For those that we hold dear and wishes to protect, we will fight!" "FIGHT!" True Sun Monarch and the other monarchs led the charge immediately, three Void Emperor against seven Solar Blaze Tribe Monarchs! Seeing their monarchs charges forward, all of the experts behind them burst fort and followed them. "All of you, come with me." Mo Xie spoke as he looked at the heirs. The heirs nodded in unison as they followed Mo Xie immediately. Compared to other void creatures, the Sugandiums are limited, they only have a little under a hundred experts, but all of them Celestial Phenomenon rank, it was all thanks to the Solar Blaze Tribe that were casually hunting Void Creatures on a regular basis, since they have huge bodies, they were the first ones to always be seen. Mo Xie''s target, the Sugandiums! When the Void Creatures saw the tribesmen, they immediately took to action. The Swalroweis were the first to move as they intercept the True Sun Monarch''s leading group: "You fools, you couldn''t wait for your demise!" It shouted as it tried to strike at True Sun Monarch''s heart, but the latter ignored it, another Monarch appeared, Yellow Sun Monarch replaced him. "Where are you going? We haven''t finished our fight from before! This time, it''s payback!" Yellow Sun Monarc and two others joined forces to fight the Swalrowei''s Void Emperor, their armies immediately collided into a massive brawl. Trantul Void Emperor saw True Sun Monarch and three others approaching towards him: "I humbly accept your challenge." As it spoke, four more arms appeared from its body, six arms in total as it bursts fort and charges at his enemies. The Sugandiums were too big, too slow, they couldn''t catch up and be left immediately by forty kilometers when the two armies met. There are still other Void Creatures beside them from both the Swalroweis and the Trantuls, they are too are those tasked with protecting the Sugandiums, they are all over the giant void creatures'' body. Still, they are only Immortal Saint ranks and below. At this moment, when the two armies had collided, the Sugandiums were making a mad charge with their big frames and slow movements. Then, nine experts made their way towards them, piercing the two army''s collision and bypassing everything, these people are Mo Xie, Bingyun, and the heirs. "We kill as many as we can!" This is Mo Xie''s plan, the one that the Monarchs felt hesitant about. Their heirs will charge without no supports to a whole army of Sugandiums with the other void creatures. Although there are many weaker void creatures, in Mo Xie''s calculation, they aren''t enough to be a threat. Mo Xie smiled as he shouted: "Just listen carefully." "We will only do two things, simple as that. Kill as much trash we can, and avoid being struck by any Sugandiums!" "YES!" All eight replied, they activated their cores as beautiful different colors of light shone brightly, the charge of the Coralists begins with a pierce! Chapter 340 - War Against the Void: Pierce (6) (Kindly read Author''s note for suggestion votes, well, if there are still readers to vote though, only a handful are commenting, sad.) Mo Xie and the heirs together with Bingyun rushed towards the leftover army of the Void Creatures. They will do their best to decrease the number of annoying flies, take down as much Celestial Phenomenon ranked Sugandiums as they can, and stall the enemy''s advance for as long as they can. The Void Emperors noticed their group of nine, but didn''t really care much, they are all mere children, there is even a single Sky Shattering rank, they didn''t pay attention after seeing the tiny force. "2nd form!" Mo Xie immediately used his form, the heirs looked at Mo Xie in great shock, he''s not exuding great prowess, but instead, ferociousness, like that of a wild beast. He''s the first one to charge, Swish~ Slash! and with two swipes of his claws, two Immortal Paragon ranked Trantuls immediately fell. They couldn''t believe it even though they were seeing it first hand. A Sky Shattering ranked expert turned two foes to eight pieces with two swipes of his claws. "Let''s go!" Mo Xie ordered as he landed on one of the Sugandium''s shoulder and pierced it immediately with his claws, trying to rip it open to dislocate its joints. Seeing Mo Xie''s actions, the heirs immediately moved in to assist in killing as many as they could. Meanwhile, Bingyun froze seeing such great prowess from Mo Xie, just a few years back, the man had not managed to do anything against a three Immortal Saint ranked experts and was thrown here, but not even ten years had passed, although his cultivation stayed stagnant, he managed to kill two Immortal Paragon in a blink of an eye! She felt useless, she''s an Immortal Foundation ranked expert, someone that shielded and helped Mo Xie a lot, but now, she couldn''t do anything to match up to him. "The gap between us grew so wide within a blink of an eye..." She couldn''t help but smile, she then shook her head and locked on to those Void Creatures with Heaven Encompassing cultivation and below: "I will still do whatever I can!" Finding her composure again, she started to do whatever she can and followed the group. But through her wild engagement, Mo Xie noticed it: "She''s being too rash." He looked at Tanya: "Look after her." Hearing this, Tanya looked over Bingyun, she immediately noticed it and frowns; ''If she continues like that, she''ll meet her end too early.'' She nods her head and made her way towards Bingyun: "Hey!" Bingyun broke from her trance when she heard of it and replied: "Hey." "You know, you don''t need to be that desperate." Tanya spoke, she smiled and continued: "Each of us has our own way of development." She looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "He was weak before right? You were thinking that just you alone will be enough to protect him, don''t you?" "But now, he has increased his strength, something that you can only look at far behind?" Hearing her, Bingyun''s face became red, another few void Creatures made their way towards the two of them but Tanya took action and killed them, she smiled at Bingyun and spoke: "Well, I also felt like that once." Bingyun looked at her in shock; ''She''s also!'' She had slightly discovered her feelings for Mo Xie, and it isn''t in any way a great feeling to be another burden of the person, although she''s still rejecting the idea of it, a part of her started to finally accept. But Tanya has a different point of view, she smirked at Bingyun and spoke: "Yeah, just like you, I also detested him the most, his arrogance knows no bounds, just the mere thought of him being stronger than me is enough to make me mad every minute of the day!" Hearing this, Bingyun''s eyes opened widely, a new realization dawn upon her as she subconsciously nodded her head: "Right! That''s definitely it!" She now started to think differently, she started to remember two of the instances where Mo Xie was part of, those two unbearable and unforgivable sins! With that realization, the two women that are too different started to form an unbreakable bond, ignorance is bliss. Tanya smiled at her: "I regret not focusing on my cultivation since youth. If I did, I wouldn''t feel anything like this." Sighing to herself, she clenched her fist: "Don''t worry, so long as the two of us work harder, we''ll definitely beat him one day!" Bingyun nods her head: "Yes!" The two of them then resumed fighting, Tanya killing the stronger Void Creatures while Bingyun helped by destroying the weaker foes. .... The outside World, Fallen Leaf Continent, Solar Blaze Kingdom''s territory, location of the Thousand Peaks Mysterious cavern. Currently, here gathered many experts from all ranks. "Hahaha, to think that there really is a Goddess here." A youth spoke looking down upon all of those on the ground, he together with his retinues hovered within the sky, a smile formed on his lips as he looked at the heaven-defying beauty: "My lady..." He looked at the stomach of this lady before sighing: "Although you''ve already been tainted, we can always start anew." As he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand into an open palm and spoke: "Come with me." Although his words and tone are both soft and filled with kindness, his expression couldn''t be hidden anymore as he kept thinking of what things he could do with her." Of course, the lady is none other than Shang Ting, her face half-covered by a golden mask, her eyes emotionlessly looking at the youth: "Trash." Ouyang Chen beside her smiled: "Haha, truly, trash." The Ouyang Clan''s reinforcement had also arrived, still, it wasn''t their whole power, after all, the Ouyang Clan needed to separate their clan into five groups and send it to five other small continents like the Fallen Leaf. Still, behind him, four Clan elders at the Immortal Paragon rank, the four strongest experts of the Ouyang Clan. Also, the female that was with Bingyun trapped within the Thousand Peaks Mysterious Cavern, but her cultivation is completely crippled. The youth looked at Ouyang Chen before smirking: "The likes of you should not intervene within the conversation of people like us." Clear disdain could be seen from the youth''s face, he chuckles as he shifts his gaze back to Shang Ting: "Now don''t say that my lady, although I like that personality, I need to tame you after this is all done and dealt with." As he finished speaking, he licked his lips as he looked at Shang Ting''s body filled with maliciousness. The youth has fifteen experts behind him, all Immortal Paragon rank, even the Ouyang Clan has no such number of experts, yet, this youth actually has these many experts, the youth himself is already an Immortal Saint rank! Meanwhile, Shang Ting had ascended to Immortal Foundation rank peak stage through many uncountable encounters, saving villages, cities, and even smaller kingdoms from being annihilated, all while being pregnant. Everything was going for the better, well, till this youth appeared, bringing experts from who knows where and started ruining their plans one after the other, luckily, the Experts of the Ouyang Clan arrived in time to provide great supports. Shang Ting emotionlessly looked at the youth and spoke: "You aren''t even worthy of belittling anyone here." This is what she dearly believed so, after all, Ouyang Chen is her husband''s sworn brother, and those attached to her husband are people she will trust and try to protect as much as she can, and any people mocking at them are also her enemies. The youth smiled wickedly as he chuckles: "Oh, you will change your mind quite quickly as soon as I get my hands on you." ------- (No need to fret, read Author''s note and be enlightened~!!! Everything will be made, explained, and told!) Chapter 341 - Shang Ting POV: Six Months Ago She felt quite depressed when Mo Xie had left, but with Zhuding''s arrival, she had received a piece of very shocking news, her sister, Shang Mingzi is within the Solar Blaze Kingdom''s territory. She''s far away from their Clan''s territory, the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom is more than five thousand kilometers apart, through a carriage ride, it will take more than five years to arrive. With her current strength, she most definitely wouldn''t be able to fly, but still, even if she can, it will take one or two years. Shang Ting immediately felt something isn''t right, her heart trembled as she thought of something dire happening from the Gangting City, which her family lives in. "Let''s go!" Shang Ting immediately hopped above Zhuding as they flew away. Seeing her going in such a hurry, all of the elders and powerhouses of the Mo Family joined and chased after her. "Where do you think the Matriarch is going in such a hurry?" Jiahao asked seriously. Zhong shook his head: "I don''t know, but that dragon is our Patriarch''s demonic beast, something must''ve happened." The others nodded, half of the force remained within the Family''s ground to protect from any unforeseen circ.u.mstances. With that, they followed immediately, after all, there is a possibility that their patriarch is in trouble. Time passed, soon, they''ve managed to catch up to Zhuding and Shang Ting when they stopped. They arrived at the Mourning Sun Sect''s territory, Shang Ting''s face burned with anger as she heard some vile words from Hong Lee. Shang Ting''s eyes grew fierce as she asked angrily: "Wench?!" Everyone on the ground looked at Shang Ting, the latter''s sister called out: "Sister?!" Immediately, a commotion started as they heard Mingzi''s words. "Isn''t that the maidservant?!" One of the disciples couldn''t help but add fuel to the fire. Hong Lee and the other elders felt shaken, terrified of what might happen next. Truthfully, Shang Ting would''ve already flown into a rage if this was before, she''s the type of person that treasures her family the most, but right now, she''s the Mo Family''s matriarch, every action of hers reflects the Mo Family as a whole. With clenched fists, she approached Shang Mingzi and touched her face: "Zi''er, you''re alright?" Although it''s an odd question after hearing about Mingzi being a maidservant within the sect, there is a purpose for it. Shang Mingzi nods her head: "Yes, I''m alright." She immediately hugged Shang Ting and spoke: "I really missed you so much, big sis!" Tears poured out her eyes as she hugged Shang Ting tightly, with her reply, Shang Ting finally managed to completely suppress her anger. If Mingzi was to reply no, then, who knows what would''ve happened to the entire Mourning Sun Sect? Still, she wouldn''t leave things be, she looked at Mo Xie not knowing what to do, but the latter replied: "It will be over in less than ten days." Shang Ting nods her head: "Thank you, husband." With the curtain falls, the event ended there as she brought the Ao Faction away into the Mo Family''s territory. After arriving, she asked Mingzi of what had transpired, to make her come this far in a little more than a year, she needed to at least have used some sort of fast transport. At first, Shang Mingzi insisted on not telling her, after all, her big sister is pregnant, and it will be a huge stress to one''s health. But after a few weeks of forcing, Mingzi finally gave in. Whenever Shang Ting would ask questions about that event, she would remember horrible memories that she so dearly wishes to be mere nightmares. Shang Ting thought that it was a mere internal problem within the Shang Clan, but what she heard made her feel sick. "All of those that had a connection with brother Mo are dead." "Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom started the war, they have but one single goal, to replace the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire as the leader of the human race." Shang Ting looked at Mingzi strangely: "Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom?!" She couldn''t believe it, such a mediocre power actually want and had the guts to challenge the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire? How? Even the neighboring kingdoms of Lang Ya Great Kingdom, Zhong Zi Imperial State have more military power than the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom together with the sects, how could they even contend against the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire? But Mingzi nods and continued: "They suddenly became powerful, unknown people started to appear together with the Xiao Clan." Xiao Clan was the clan that had chased them to the brink of death, this, Shang Ting clearly remembered. Mo Xie killed their princess, but then, where did those unknown people come from? She immediately thought of something, the Dark Guild, but that organization is also weak... Things didn''t add up after this. She then looked at her sister and asked: "What happened to Gangting City?" Mingzi felt dread as she remembered the event: "Everyone that opposed the Royal Family died." "Father had stood his ground, he let me get out together with four elders." "Our father... he stood together with the family, with the Ye Family and the others, but in the end, the Gu and Wang family stabbed them in the back, to prove their loyalty..." "The last thing I heard was our father shouting..." "I''ve already betrayed my daughter''s trust once, I will never be swayed for the second time!" As Mingzi spoke to this, tears poured out of her eyes as she wept silently, still, she continued, even after a lot of heirs had been sent away, they were chased, in the end, they all separated. She continued her story, and the longer it lasts, the harder Shang Ting clenched her hands into fists. After finishing her story, Shang Ting nods her head, patting her sister''s shoulder: "Go and get some rest, I understand everything now." "Sister..." Mingzi uttered. Shang Ting walked and moved to the far end of the floating city, looking at the south she uttered: "Father..." Tears started to appear but it didn''t fall, she had to be strong for the Mo Family, she can never be weak. "Zhong, Jiahao." She called. "Matriarch." The two suddenly appeared behind her. "Go back to the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom, get as much information as you could." The two nods their head: "Yes, Matriarch." The two of them immediately vanished without a trace. Shang Ting clenched her hands: "I hope that it will just stop at being an ordinary war." Chapter 342 - Shang Ting: War Escalation Zhong and Jiahao were sent away, they are the two elders with the fastest demonic beast mount within the Mo Family, estimatedly, they can go to Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom and back to the Mo Family within two months tops. Meanwhile, Shang Ting mourned and prayed for all of those from the Gangting City''s tragedy, still, she had steeled her resolved and tried to forget it immediately, after all, since the time that she had become Mo Xie''s partner, she is now part of the Mo Family. Every decision she makes is for the benefits of the Mo Family and the Mo Family alone. She had then focused her attention on mass-producing the Magic Lances, after all, this is the last thing her husband has left her to do. "Sister..." Sometime later, Mingzi arrived back, this time, Ao Bai and his twin sisters are together with her. Shang Ting was focused on things she needed to do, the stress started to build up, but when she heard her sister, she smiled and looked back: "What is it?" Mingzi is the only blood relation she has left, Shang Ting immediately started to think of the former as another one she needed to protect, hence, whenever the former approaches her, she''s trying her best to differentiate her treatment between her sister and the family''s interest. Shang Mingzi hesitated before looking at Ao Bai, heaving a huge breath she spoke: "Sister, it''s about my fiancee." Shang Ting nods her head, she looked at Ao Bai kindly: "What about him? Do you not feel comfortable with your new home?" Mingzi shook her head: "Sister, it isn''t that... just that, my fiancee wishes to be of help... somehow..." Ao Bai nods his head, still, he looked at the ground, after his boasting from when they are being brought to this place, he hasn''t really done anything other than taking care of Mingzi and setting his Ao Faction within the Mo Family''s outer part. Shang Ting then looked at Ao Bai, he''s not really strong to help with clearing the surrounding of the Mo Family''s territory, then, does he have something he''s good at? Like, alchemy, or gardening? Without any way to confirm anything, she asked: "Well, what are you good at?" Ao Bai blushed hearing this question, not knowing how to respond. A person of his caliber... has not discovered what he is actually good at, not even what he can do. Shang Ting sighed: "Don''t be bothered too much of what you can do now, just think of what you can actually do in the future." As she spoke, she smiled gently. Ao Bai nodded then spoke: "Our family has a history of working with the forge, maybe I can help smith some of the weapons they are making." Shang Ting nods her head: "Then you can go, but you will be treated the same as the blacksmiths, your salary will be based on your own work and effort." Ao Bai nodded, a happy expression plastered on his face: "Yes, I will do my best." Shang Ting nods with a smile as she shifts her gaze at Mingzi, there is still a hint of worry in the latter''s face, Shang Ting smiled and continued talking to Ao Bai: "You can also bring your faction to work, the same condition applies." Ao Bai bowed, he cupped his hand respectfully: "I thank the matriarch for her generosity." Ao Bai was actually planning to shoulder the burden of fixing a meal on his faction''s table alone, this caused Mingzi to be worried, Shang Ting isn''t just her sister anymore, she''s the Matriarch of a clan far bigger than theirs, even the Mourning Sun Sect. She might have no idea of the Mo Family and the Heaven Suppressing Clan''s full power, she knows that it definitely isn''t falling short of any kingdom. When Ao Bai was about to go and inform his subordinates, he remembered something: "Ah, matriarch." But Shang Ting was already forging in front of Mingzi at this moment, trying to teach her some of the knowledge left by her husband. Ao Bai immediately regretted not looking before shouting. Of course, with the keen hearing of the two, they looked back. Ao Bai felt embarrassed, after all, he had ruined the two sisters'' quality time for a little to of no important issue. Still, after doing it, he could just continue rather than delay it further, he took something out of his pocket and stretched two of his hand and offered it to Shang Ting: "Matriarch, this was supposed to be the payment for my two little sisters life, but I know this is nothing worth of anything, but this is our Ao Family''s heirloom and the only thing we have." Shang Ting smiled, looking at Mingzi before returning to him and spoke: "You know, the value of a treasure, well, mostly it can be only focused on how much it costs, how hard one needs to do to get it, how rare the treasure is, yes, but then..." "Treasures are like a being''s life, one can value it the same as one view a person''s life, some will think of a person''s life as merely stomping down on an ant, but the same person can view by others as very dear, someone that they will give everything to protect." Shang Mingzi could only look at her sister in shock, her elder sister''s matured personality had left her speechless, they are merely one year apart, yet, the other one is already matured to the extent that she had already viewed life in many mysterious ways. Hearing her words, Ao Bai bowed respectfully, he stretched his hands out: "Then, please accept this payment of mine." But as he did, something happened, the stone started to shine, together with the forge Shang Ting was teaching Mingzi with smithing with. The stone started to break and a key that looks like a hammer appeared, shining bright golden light as it sucked in the forge immediately. All three of them looked at each other speechlessly as the glow started to dissipate. The only thing left is a mark plastered on his hand. "What was that about?" Mingzi asked. Shang Ting looked at the mark on Ao Bai''s hand: "Must be some sort of treasure..." She then looked at Ao Bai: "You mentioned that your family used to be smiths, right?" Ao Bai nods his head: "Yes." Shang Ting smiled: "It must''ve been a great family before, I''ve read records and images of treasures before, but I''ve never seen one such as yours." "Do you have any idea about it?" Ao Bai shook his head: "I don''t have an idea, but I feel like... I wanted to make something, to smith something." Shang Ting nods her head, she smiled at Mingzi and spoke: "Well, why not the two of you follow me first." As she spoke, she started to walk down and called Zhuding, together, the three of them flew down towards where the Heaven Suprressing Clan is located. They immediately ride within the smithing area, hundreds and thousands of Magic Lancers had already been produced. Ao Bai looked at it, the processes of making one, it''s quite hard, especially trimming the rainbow tree materials, but to Ao Bai, it felt like he could do it, his hands started to itch as it formed into a fist. Shang Ting smiled at him and spoke: "Why not try creating one?" Ao Bai nodded his head, picking up a single wood and started the process. What happened next left everyone shocked. Ao Bai used an ordinary carving knife and started to copy the process, still, what shocked them the most is the progress of his work, using an ordinary carving knife to actually carve the rainbow tree''s wood? They needed many hours just for five smiths to finish one Magic Lance within four to five hours. They could only look at Ao Bai speechlessly after his demonstration. An hour had passed, Ao Bai finished a full Magic Lance in the flesh. "Oh god, that was too fast!" "It''s even comparable to brother Pi and brother Feilong''s speed!" The smiths are talking quite lively, they couldn''t believe what they had just seen. Pi and Feilong are two of the greatest soul smiths within the sect, they are both grade 6 soul smiths that can create 4 to 5-star soul weapons completely. Shang Ting smiled at him then at Mingzi: "Well, we finally know his talent." Mingzi blushed, but happiness can be seen in her eyes as she looks at her fiancee. With Ao Bai added to the smithy, the speed of making the Magical Lance increased by fifteen to seventeen a day, that''s isn''t even comparable to the one thousand a day they the whole smithy can make, but if it''s in consideration of the manpower needed to do that, then, it''s more than a hundred percent benefit! Not only that, visible increase of progress for making Magical Lances had been seen for Ao Bai when he got used to his job. One month quickly passed, there is a slight miscalculation on Shang Ting''s side, as both Jiahao and Zhong came back in a very exhausted state. Shang Ting looked at both Jiahao and Zhong and asked: "Where is Elder Zhong''s Kunpeng?" Elder Zhong has a demonic beast from the Kunpeng race, although its strength is mediocre, it still packs a punch in terms of speed. Jiahao cupped his fist: "Matriarch, Elder Zhong sacrificed his demonic beasts so we could getaway." Jiahao''s demonic beast is a One Eyed Vulture, its body wrapped with injuries but still managed to bring the two back safely. "What happened?" Shang Ting asked, her expression quite seriously as she looked worried too. Zhong cupped his fist and reported: "Matriarch, the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom had advanced halfway through the Lang Ya Great Kingdom, meanwhile, their forces are preparing for another war with the Zhong Zi Imperial State!" His face distorted as he reported this piece of news, Jiahao also felt the same but he tried to remain calm. Shang Ting frowns deeper: "What kind of conquest are they planning? Had you gotten any information?" Jiahao was the first to speak: "Matriarch, they... they are doing a slaughter, their aim is clearly not just expanding their territory, but to erase traces of any kind of problem that could appear in the future." "What do you mean by that?" She asked worriedly, this time, she felt something really bad. Jiahao looked at the ground as he spoke: "Mat-Matriarch... They were only given two options in this war." "Either they surrender and be a slave for the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom or die a horrifying death." His words caused rage within Shang Ting: "How evil!" Then, Jiahao and Zhong looked at each other not knowing if they should tell it or not. "What is it?" Shang Ting asked. "Matriarch." Zhong cupped his hand: "There are remnants of the Shang Clan within the midst of the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom''s army, they are leading the front lines as cannon fodders." "W-what?!" Shang Ting asked quite shocked. Zhong then continued: "Matriarch, it isn''t that they were forced, it''s like they are enjoying the slaughter too. Shang Ting felt speechless, weren''t their clan in the Gangting City destroyed? How were there survivors? "Traitors?!" She couldn''t help but mutter through gritted teeth. "Matriarch, there is one more thing we needed to report." Jiahao spoke, but he cupped his fist and continued: "But this is a report we need to say to the Patriarch first when he returns." Shang Ting nods her head, she understood the elders quite well, if they didn''t want to speak about it, then, it must''ve been something that shouldn''t be mentioned, well, in her current state. "Is there any more news?" Jiahao nodded his head: "Matriarch, it''s a piece of grave news." "Go on." Shang Ting nods her head. Jiahao reported: "The forces of the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom, we know for certain that it isn''t from their kingdom at all." "What do you mean by that?" Jiahao looked at Shang Ting in a serious manner and spoke: "There are many Immortal Foundation ranked experts within their army, although they are hidden quite well. When we arrived, we already sensed their presence." "We watch one of the battles when that was happening, and they would only appear when there are troublesome events happening, like a strong expert blocking the army''s path." Shang Ting felt a headache coming in her way, then Jiahao added: "Not only that, the citizens of every kingdom, hearing this news started to evacuate towards the north, wanting to seek asylum under the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire." Shang Ting remained silent as she looked at the southern part of the Fallen Leaf Continent, after a while, she spoke: "We... we will defend for now..." She then looked at the two elders: "We need to increase our strength as much as we can, whatever happens, we will condemn such evil acts!" "Yes!" The two elders replied. Chapter 343 - Shang Ting: Ouyang Chen brings news Another three months quickly passed, the Mo Family decided to turtle up and wait for Mo Xie to arrive. Meanwhile, Shang Ting had convinced Mingzi to tell everything, she couldn''t believe it when she heard it at first. She continuously asked about the sighting of the Shang Clan''s within the midst of the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom''s army, why were there so many experts from the Shang Clan there? Mingzi had told the truth, four elders remained loyal to the Shang Clan, the disciples and the rest of the elders betrayed the Clan, "The truth is, only I, the Su, Jiang, and Ye Clan''s eldest daughter, and the Jiang Clan''s twin sisters escaped, I don''t know where they went, we all were separated when we reached the borders of the Gangting City''s territory." "The men of each clan remained to fight, but... Only the Shang Clan''s people betrayed us, saying that our father is an indecisive leader, letting go of a great chance." Shang Ting felt saddened, those were the people he had known since birth, what''s more, the rivals she had grown together with, and now, all of them are gone, she couldn''t help but feel worried for the surviving members of each clan. "Why had you separated? You all would''ve gotten a bigger chance of surviving if you all stuck together. Even if you all are being chased, you can fight it off together, right?" Mingzi shook her head: "Big sis, it... It wasn''t like we didn''t want to do that, we didn''t even have the time to look back as eight experts wrapped in black clothes started to give chase to us. they are all at Sky Shattering rank, causing us endless trouble." "The Jiang Twins sacrificed themselves first and diverted their attention and took half of the experts away together with her group, the other half is manageable, but all of the elders escorting us out are only at the Earth rank." Shang Ting nods her head, she paused for a bit before asking: "Anymore you think I need to learn?" Mingzi looked at the ground before continuing: "Yes, all of the cities, villages, and sects that we passed by have events like that happened in the Gangting City, there is a massive coup within the Zhi Hua Royal Capital," "And... all of the Patriarch of the Gangting City on our side broke away from their encirclement, regrouping with their respective daughters, father managed to catch up on us, but later, we were caught again by another party..." "After that, I was saved by Ao Bai''s father while the rest died..." Shang Ting''s face remained stoic, but there is a piercing pain in her heart, but then, Mingzi added. "And father, when I was being escorted away, he said that... If I ever see you again, he begged me to tell you that, even though he wasn''t the best father in this world, he said that he tried to change wanting to be someone that you can be proud of..." Hearing this, Shang Ting heard something loud within her heart, she looked at Mingzi and smiled: "That''s all, thank you for telling me." Mingzi felt worried, her sister is pregnant, she decided to tell it to her when everything is calm, but with how Shang Ting had kept forcing her to tell everything, she couldn''t help but do so, after all, every time Shang Ting asked, she too can remember and feel the pain so much. She nods her head and looked at Shang Ting: "Big sis, don''t do anything rash, okay? I''m here, we''re all safe, let''s try to keep it as much as we can, okay?" Shang Ting nods her head: "Okay, go now." "Yes." Mingzi bowed and made her way out. As soon as Mingzi vanished, a single drop of tears escaped her eyes, Shang Ting smiled sadly as she spoke: "Don''t worry father, your intention was already delivered when you helped us escape before." She shook her head to the right and wiped the tears off, it isn''t the time to mourn, she''s the matriarch of a family, she couldn''t show any sign of weakness: "I''ll do what I can to take care of my husband''s people." And, her mental health is important as well, carrying lives in her w.o.m.b, anything that can affect it, she tried to suppress. But she thought that was the end of it, a group of unknown experts arrived within the Mo Family''s territory. "Is this the Mo Family''s territory?" A young man hovering in the sky spoke, he then announced himself: "I am Mo Xie''s sworn brother, Ouyang Chen, I hope to talk to your Matriarch." Hearing this, everyone looked at Ouyang Chen, Shang Ting hearing it is her husband''s sworn brother, she didn''t even hesitate and started to fly over. When she reached there, she held her hands together and bowed slightly: "I am the Matriarch of the Mo Family, Shang Ting." As soon as she finished speaking, the elders immediately arrived behind her. Ouyang Chen hearing this nodded and bowed: "Yes, good to meet you." As he spoke, he also bowed: "Sister-in-law, I am Ouyang Chen, I hope everything''s been well for you, Brother Xie definitely is blessed to have a Goddess as his wife." As he finished his words, he cupped his hands and spoke: "I bring news from your husband." Shang Ting nods her head: "I''ve been doing good, forgive my husband for being such a nuisance as to take up your time." Ouyang Chen smiled: "Truly blessed with a great wife." But when he looked at Shang Ting''s stomach, he immediately hesitated whether to tell it or not. Noticing Chen''s worry, Shang Ting spoke: "Do not be worried, I am quite a strong woman." Chen still hesitated, but he brought news from his sworn brother, he needed to deliver it: "Sister-in-law, do not panic as I''m already trying to fix everything, okay?" Shang Ting nods her head, with how Chen started his words, it must be something dire, but, Ouyang Chen is an Immortal Saint rank while his followers are Immortal Ascension rank, if they can''t fix the issue on their own, then, it would definitely be something even graver than she can think of. Chen hesitated some more, but he''s determined to fix this too, hence, he spoke: "Sister-in-law, currently, your husband, Mo Xie might be in grave danger, experts from the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire arrived, I thought... at first I thought he''s just being too guarded, thinking too deep on things but..." "Sister-in-law, I want you to remember, I''ve already called in experts from my clan, so, do not be worried too much, okay?" Shang Ting smiled, although her heart had been beating fast when she heard his news, she still maintained her composure. "He said that there might be traitors within the great Clans of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, he sent us away for safety... I was quite relaxed at that moment and was planning to return immediately, but... Through our way here, we witnesses chaos, clans after clans attacking one another, sects after sects are drawing blood, fighting never ended through our way here while many other citizens started to evacuate." Shang Ting heaved in a huge breath, trying to calm herself before speaking: "Please say the words of my husband." Ouyang Chen felt worried for Shang Ting''s health, he was planning to return to the Solar Blaze Kingdom after this, but seeing Shang Ting, he immediately thought of instead of returning, protecting his sworn brother''s woman and child takes priority. "Your husband said that... just believe in him, and..." As he finished his words, he handed a piece of scroll: "He wrote the rest." Shang Ting smiled and took the scroll: "Please stay in our territory and rest, you might have been exhausted." Ouyang Chen smiled: "Then, I will gladly accept your hospitality, sister-in-law." Shang Ting smiled at him and looked at Elder Yi Jun: "Elder Yi Jun, kindly bring them to a courtyard to rest." "I shall do so." Elder Yi Jun smiled as he led Ouyang Chen''s party out. Shang Ting immediately dispersed the elders: "Return to your own posts." "Yes." They replied and immediately dispersed. Shang Ting looked at the scroll, this scroll is tightly sealed that it can only be opened by her, after looking at it for a while, she unfolded the scroll and started to read the scroll. [No matter your decision, I will support it. Believe in your own decision, I know you won''t do anything rash. Your decision is as good as mine, whether you disband the Family or do something else. Whether you attack or not, do what you think is right, never let others hinder your path. Remember, you are my, Mo Xie''s wife. No matter what happens, believe that I will return. -Mo Xie] Chapter 344 - Shang Ting: Rescue Operation Two more weeks had passed, since the time that Shang Ting received the scroll from Ouyang Chen, she started to increase the production rate of the Magical Spear. Luckily, she had distributed a lot of the Mo Family''s experts throughout the neighboring kingdom''s territory before everything even started, and right now, these experts are returning left and right, giving reports of the events transpiring everywhere. It''s like a few levels below of Kara''s own network, still, it isn''t like they have treasures that can allow communication between two sides, which, the Poison Fanged Centipedes are born with. Shang Ting is currently trying to calm herself, after all, 90 out of 100 reports are all about citizens evacuating, turning to refugees seeking asylum no matter where they can find, some even started dying due to starvation and being killed by minor demonic beasts. She stood at the flying city''s edge as she looked at the southwest part of the continent: "Elder Jiahao." "Yes, Matriarch." Jiahao immediately appeared behind her. "How many Magical Spear do we have in total?" She asked. "There are close to a hundred thousand Magical Spears since yesterday, if the production didn''t decrease, it will reach a hundred thousand tops today." Jiahao paused for a bit: "Matriarch, are you planning to..." Shang Ting didn''t respond for a while before responding: "I can''t watch all these innocent lives dying, I know I am not the Patriarch of the family, but..." As she spoke up to here, the other elders, Zhong, Zedong, and Yi Jun appeared: "Matriarch, do not say it like that." "You are the Patriarch''s wife, he had given you the authority that you have now, your orders will be as good as his." "We will never disobey nor think of your orders any lesser than the Patriarch himself!" "Matriarch, you are our master if the Patriarch isn''t here, why hesitate?" All four elders smiled at her, they are determined no matter what Shang Ting''s choice would be. Shang Ting sighed: "Well, should we?" As she spoke to this, she looked back and smiled at the elders, all the four elders smiled at her as they simultaneously spoke: "Matriarch, we only await your words." The Original Mo Family are a Clan of the Lang Ya Great Kingdom, they are known for being kind and giving, the Xiao Clan of the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom then tried to form a bond with them through an arranged marriage, not knowing of their true intentions, they accepted. Leading to the annihilation of the Mo Family''s clan, the only one that escaped is Mo Xie, he had traveled for more than a month heading towards the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom, well, the idiot wanted to get his revenge but died from malnourishment also the reason for Mo Xie''s rebirth, well, all is good now. Shang Ting immediately ordered: "Leave behind a quarter of the Magical Spear to protect the Mo Family, we will need seventy thousand people to join, but do not force anyone." "We will leave a few experts here to protect the family too, we will head out in five days." "Yes." The four elders immediately dispersed to do their tasks. Shang Ting smiled ruefully, these people came here to seek asylum, to have a better future for their own, why would they leave again to face even a bigger problem? She merely hoped that out of the ten million citizens of the Mo Family, there could at least be seventy thousand that are willing to participate in this mission. News of Shang Ting recruiting volunteers for a massive mission was immediately spread throughout the Mo Family''s territory, immediately, it turned into a huge piece of news. Shang Ting didn''t expect this outcome at all. Out of the ten million citizens, six million are females, children, and old. Yet, more than five million wanted to participate, it would''ve been more if the husbands of each family didn''t stop their wives from participating, after all, if both the father and mother were to go, who would remain to take care of the young? Well, married couples with no offsprings started to also make their way towards the gathering point. Immediately, people started to gather, wishing to help the Mo Family''s cause, they didn''t feel obliged, but that''s how Mo Xie and Shang Ting had made them feel. If they wish to live peacefully, they needed to protect it themselves, only by doing so with their own hands can they be satisfied. "Only when you protected your own peace will you be completely satisfied." These words caused them to feel powerless, but also change, slowly, they wanted to stand for themselves, to protect and fight for what they believe in. (Well, a little cheeky if I may say so myself) Still, with the introduction of the Magical Spear, everyone can fight. With the thought of being able to help the one that saved them and helped them change, all of them immediately took the chance. Shang Ting immediately found it harder to pick, after all, she only needed seventy thousand volunteers. It can never exceed that, they will only be bringing Magical Lances a little bit higher than that number. She also needs to mind the number of resources they would take. "We only need seventy thousand, no more than that, pick those that had come first." Shang Ting voiced her order. The rest immediately nods their head and started to pick. With that decided, Shang Ting announced it: "Everyone, I thank all of you in wanting to participate, but we can only take with us seventy thousand people." "Matriarch, we too want to fight for the Mo Family." "Matriarch, give us all a chance!" "Yes, we definitely will try our best to not hinder you in any way!" Shang Ting smiled at them, although it became rowdy and chaotic, as soon as she opened her lips, everyone quieted down: "Everyone, it is not that I do not want to bring you all, it is just that we have limited weapons to use in this quest." "But just because I won''t bring all of you along does not mean that you will stay here doing nothing." "After all, both outside and inside are equally in danger, we need people in both sides, you also need to protect this place, for us to have a place to return to safely." "The continent is in utter chaos right now, our territory might be attacked when we are gone, who should protect this place when that happens?" As she spoke to this, they all looked at one another, will there be people attacking this place? Even their wall of trees is as high as a mountain, but then, experts can fly. If there really is an invasion, there are more than nine million people within the territory, many cultivators too. "But then, a single expert at the Immortal Foundation rank can cause a huge ruckus, right?" Everyone nods at this, another one spoke: "We might also die from the process." Shang Ting nods at them: "Each of us has a role to do, to defend and protect this place are the responsibilities of those that remain, no matter whether you will be joining us or staying, both sides will face similar danger, we all will fight a war, hence, I hope that you all can understand." Everyone nods their head. "Then, please, proceed with the volunteers, you can talk to others to exchange position with you, but you can never force someone from doing so, understand?" Shang Ting smiled at them and asked. "Yes!" They all nodded simultaneously. Shang Ting heaved a sigh as she went back to the Mo Family''s flying city. Then, as she moved closer back to the mansion, the guests blocked her path, Ouyang Chen and his followers. "Sister-in-law..." Ouyang Chen spoke worriedly. Shang Ting smiled at him and asked: "Oh, what seemed to have troubled our guest?" Shang Ting is a very intelligent lady, that, Ouyang Chen is aware of, seeing him here might already give her a few things in mind already. "Are you going out?" He asked. Shang Ting smiled and nods her head: "In three days, yes." "I am his sworn brother, I would like to ask this, is there any way I can stop you from going?" Instead of trying to stop Shang Ting from going out, Ouyang Chen asked, because she is the type of person that never goes back when she made a decision, that is something he had observed for the days that he had stayed with the Mo Family. "There are none." Shang Ting replied with no hesitation at all. She had observed this person and his followers for the past few days, though she had received news from her husband, she didn''t 100% believe it at first, she just pretended to do so. But after observing him for a while, she started to loosen her observation, Ouyang Chen and his followers had tried to help whenever they could, going here and there and only stopping to rest. It became like, the Mo Family is his business too, without looking at any profit nor benefits, he helped the Family, still, her guard is up in case of any unforeseen problems occurring. Ouyang Chen nodded at her response and spoke: "If there is none, then, I will accompany you." Waving his hand, he pointed at the female followers: "These are my sister''s followers, they will remain here and help guard this place while I go with you and help you with anything I could." He didn''t say he''d protect Shang Ting, he didn''t want to sound arrogant or anything, he just wants to secretly do so for his sworn brother, after all, Mo Xie might have already suffered from an attack and thought that he too, will protect his sister in his stead. Shang Ting looked at Ouyang Chen wanting to reject, but seeing his determined eyes, she immediately gave up without trying. "Then, please help me in this quest." Shang Ting nods her head. But at this moment, a scout returned, his body covered with blood and sweat as he shouted: "Matriarch, I have a grave news to report!" Chapter 345 - Shang Ting: Rescue Operation (2) Three days is a short time, Shang Ting even wanted to go out as soon as possible, but she needed those participating, inexperienced people to learn some ways to fight. The experts trained them in battle formation, although it is all basics without many benefits, it is better than nothing, but they focused mainly on how to use a Magical Lance, trying to make them hit their targets as much as possible. In the past three days, they did what they could''ve done, even those not joining the mission participated in the training in order to learn how to fight to be able to defend the Mo Family. The families started to get worried, after all, their children had merely started attending the school, if they are to die, who would take care of them? But Shang Ting made a promise with them, that the Mo Family will never let any families be abandoned. They were immediately prepared to die with that, for the honor and pride of being a member of the Heaven Suppressing Sect, to be under the Mo Family''s territory, it became their purpose to live. If they can help in whatever the Mo Family wishes to be done, they can provide another day of peace for their children to grow. With that in mind, they all embarked and started their march, for a greater tomorrow is what they want. 4,000 experts from Earth rank to Heaven Encompassing rank, 70,000 cultivators from bronze rank to gold rank holding a Magical Spear each and a bag filled with food, tents, and a few spirit stones for ammunition. Elder Zhong, Yi Jun, and Jiahao came to escort Shang Ting, together with Ouyang Chen and his followers, leaving Elder Zedong to manage to family''s territory until they come back. Ouyang Chen approached Shang Ting: "Sister-in-law... if there is a trouble, let me do the dirty works first." He spoke out of genuine concern, Shang Ting is pregnant, the least he could do for his sworn brother is to protect these two at all cost. Shang Ting noticed his worry, she smiled and spoke: "Then, I thank you in advance for having to trouble you with our family''s matters." Ouyang Chen shook his head: "No trouble at all." Ouyang Chen could only sigh, it will still take two to three months before the reinforcements from the Ouyang Clan arrives, if he could''ve only stopped Shang Ting, it would''ve been an easier matter to deal with. But even with all his pestering, it didn''t work, saying that, a day wasted, not only one, but thousands of lives are at risk of dying, at that time, she asked Chen: "Should I bear the guilt of it? I could''ve done something yet, needed to wait for three more months?" Ouyang Chen felt bewildered by it at first, then, hearing the story about the Gangting City from Mingzi, he didn''t ask further and just complied. Still, as they marched, Ouyang Chen looked at Shang Ting and made a silent vow; ''I will do anything, to protect you two even in exchange for my life, I will not let harm befall you both!'' With that said, the march that would last for who knows how long started. "Matriarch, where do you plan on heading first?" Jiahao asked. Shang Ting had planned it first before everything started, Lang Ya Great Kingdom is beyond salvation, but the Zhong Zi Imperial State isn''t. If they proceed as planned without any hindrance, they could still block the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom from completely killing its citizens. But that''s not going to be the case, after all, from all of the Kingdoms within the Fallen Leaf Continent, chaos had already happened all over. "We''ll try to save as much as we can through our way, the destination is the Zhong Zi Imperial State." Shang Ting declared. Everyone nods their head: "Yes." The marching people are slow, hence, Shang Ting sent half of the experts forward, to lead the way, report, and tasked with rescuing as much as they can. The march is slow, they will arrive at Zhong Zi Royal State estimated in four months, but the war is immense, hence, they will arrive just in time when the conquest for Zhong Zi Imperial State ends, saving all of those that they can in the process. The Mo Family is in the middle of three territories, the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, the Solar Blaze Kingdom, and the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom, they are marching between the borders of the two kingdoms, trying to save as much as they could. One month quickly passed, their march reached halfway out of the two kingdom''s borders and is heading straight down towards one of the desolate kingdoms, the Eastern Desolate Barbarian wasteland and into the Sea Dragon Kingdom further east and continue all the way down to the Zhong Zi Imperial State. The Eastern Desolate Barbarian Wasteland was one of the strongest Kingdoms that maintained by balance within the Fallen Leaf Continent''s kingdoms, it was the Smoldering Oasis Kingdom, on par with the three strongest kingdom to date, but after the Void Creatures managed to slip by Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire''s defense, it vanished together with the rest of the two other kingdom. As they reached up to this place, Shang Ting couldn''t help but be devastated. Fifty five small sects and thirteen mid-grade sects were seen completely destroyed, razed from the ground as all of their foundations were rooted without a single life remained intact, all that''s left were ruins and corpses. Not only that, the worst part is, seeing innocent villages, and cities unable to fend for themselves being killed mercilessly too. Shang Ting could see the one-sided slaughter, all of the people were escaping, being killed with a hit from their back, some had signs of struggling but were never the less, killed. Her blood boiled, Ouyang Chen sighed: "Sister-in-law, don''t be too hard on yourself, we''ll definitely manage to kill those ruthless trashes." Shang Ting smiled: "Don''t worry, I will always act and won''t lose my cool quickly." Ouyang Chen nods his head: "Never think of that you''re alone..." Shang Ting smiled: "I never did." "Still, something''s bothering me, the sects and cities from the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom''s territory had suffered so much, yet, the ones from the Solar Blaze Kingdom''s seemed to have evidences of escapes, a few clashes, but they managed to minimize their casualties, so much that she couldn''t believe that these two kingdoms have two equal powers. Then, just like trying to tug her curiosity, she saw a few dozens of thousands of experts from far away fighting, skills after skills flying from both sides as each had intents to kill one another. Shang Ting waved her hand: "A quarter of the experts come with me..." She wanted to go herself, but Ouyang Chen waved his hand: "Sister-in-law, let me." He looked at Shang Ting dead serious, not wanting to back down, seeing his determination to stop her from moving up, she sighed: "Then, please make the proper judgment and save the victims from their demise." Ouyang Chen nods his head: "That I can easily do." Just from viewing them afar, Ouyang Chen could see the two side''s differences, one are wearing completely black clothes while the other group is composed of mixed colors of attires, blue, deeper blue, purple, red, black, etc. All the clothes are different, they are clans, sects, and cities that had gathered together to escape. "Half of you, follow me." Ouyang Chen spoke to his followers, they were immediately divided in half and turned into a ball of light and moved towards the two clashing groups. "Half of you, support them. Elder Jiahao, lead." Shang Ting waved her hand and ordered. "YES!" Jiahao cupped his hand and followed Ouyang Chen''s group immediately together with more than a thousand experts behind him. Ouyang Chen''s arrival caused both groups to be quite shocked, nervous as they simultaneously stopped, both of them have one question; ''Which side does these new arriving experts belong to?'' As Ouyang Chen came closer, his guess was immediately spot on, after all, he saw three experts within one of the groups that he had seen before. He shouted: "Sect Master Wei Lin!" As Ouyang Chen shouted, Sect Master Wei Lin looked at him as a smile formed on her lips: "Ah, Young Lord Chen!" Sect Master Wei Lin is the sect master of the Green Jade Sect where he and Mo Xie had met. The Green Jade Sect is one of the few sects that the Ouyang Clan had contacts with, and with confirming which group is which, Ouyang Chen immediately ordered: "Kill all of those people!" He pointed his sword at the black-clothed group. "Not good, retreat!" Jiahao similarly arrived: "Surround them! Imprint them the burning rage of the Mo Family!" "YES!" Two groups soared and made their way towards the black-clothed group, one chasing while the other surrounding. Wei Lin wanted to talk and report the events transpiring, but this is no time for reunion talks, she waved her sword: "What are we all waiting for?! It''s time for revenge! Avenge our fallen friends and families!" "YES!" Chapter 346 - Shang Ting: Gathering of Allies Without much of a trouble, Shang Ting and Ouyang Chen''s combined force obliterated the enemies, leaving only one alive. An Immortal Foundation ranked expert from the Blood Mist Shadow sect. "Speak, where are you from? The Dark Guild will never be able to produce a disposable pawn with your caliber!" Shang Ting interrogated. "Ha... hahaha, a woman leads this group of experts?" The expert snickers, looking from left to right, many Immortal Foundation rank with Ouyang Chen being the only Immortal Ascension rank. He was the only Immortal Foundation rank expert leading the experts to annihilate the remaining survivors from their coup, they want to eradicate every expert that is against them. All of them frowns hearing his words, but the man didn''t stop there as he added: "A mere woman, sooner or later, you all will die, what''s the use of struggling?" Shang Ting hearing this waved her hand, grabbing into the air as a sword appeared and immediately placed it on the expert''s neck: "Speak, where are you from?" She repeated herself, if there''s anything that could help them a bit, even identifying their enemy''s name would be a great help. "Ha! Even if I tell you, you will ne-" He was about to continue ridiculing Shang Ting, but Ouyang Chen intervened. "Is it the Blood Mist Shadow Sect?" Ouyang Chen spoke seriously, his eyes staring daggers at the man. Hearing Chen''s guess, the man lost his words to speak, but immediately, a sword slashed through his neck. Shang Ting had slashed his neck cleanly, making his head roll on the ground all the way to her feet: "Brother Chen, tell me what you know about this Blood Mist Shadow Sect you speak of." A second''s hesitation was all Shang Ting needed for confirmation, seeing the person''s determination to act tough, it will be a waste to prolong the inevitable. Still, her action caused others to be shocked speechlessly. Ouyang Chen sighed, Shang Ting had been holding quite well considering her soft nature: "It''s like the Dark Guild''s version from our land the Myriad Earth Abyss." Shang Ting nods her head: "How strong are they compared to your clan?" "Based on what they''ve shown, they are a little bit weaker than us." Chen replied immediately, confirming what they''ve always known from their intel. "You said that there are ten other continents like the Fallen Leaf Continent right? It''s surrounding the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent?" Shang Ting asked. Chen nods his head: "Yes, and I think that they too had scattered their forces throughout all these ten small continents." Shang Ting nods her head: "You think that it''s not a big deal right?" Chen felt confused with her words: "What do you mean?" Shang Ting is a person that thinks a lot, both what might be the best and the worst outcome, hence, she asked a question: "How many clans are aiding the ten continents?" "Four, the Ouyang Clan is the 3rd amongst the four, the Choi Clan 2nd, the Fong Clan 1st, and the Fu Long Clan 4th." Ouyang Chen spoke casually: "We will be dividing our forces to help the continents tide over this mess." Shang Ting nods her head, she then dropped the bomb: "You think everything will turn out well? Since your clan and the other three made their move?" Ouyang Chen smiled: "Not really confident, but if we aren''t enough, there are still the two other powers from the Myriad Earth Abyss ready to play their hands, the strongest power of the continent, the Lightning Jade Empire will be there to guard everything, while the Supreme Martial Sect has might that isn''t even weaker than the former." "These two are the true foundation of the Myriad Earth Abyss, without any of these two, there will most likely not be any Myriad Earth Abyss at all." Chen stated quite proudly, after all, his Ouyang Clan has ties with the Supreme Martial Sect, his mother belonged there, an elder of that Sect! Shang Ting sighed: "You''ve grown too safely." Ouyang Chen''s brows lift up in confusion: "Sister Ting, what do you mean?" "Had you ever considered if even one of the Clan from the Myriad Earth Abyss had betrayed your duties?" Shang Ting asked seriously. "Not just that, if there weren''t any traitors within the four great clans, are you sure the smaller clans and sects aren''t in cahoots with that Blood Mist Shadow Sect?" "No, let me take it out too, what if even five of the small continents fell into their hands, gaining their resources in preparation for future plans." "Had you thought of... what if any of this happened? Or what if... all of it happened?" Shang Ting asked in a serious tone. Ouyang Chen became shocked, he didn''t even need to think deeply, after all, if they could plant chaos within the ten continents without so much as causing any alarm until it is late, could it be that they had also taken a much deeper root within the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent? What''s worst, it could also be possible if... a power is covering their track... Shang Ting smiled: "Don''t worry, let''s just hope that it will all go well, the best thing is, I informed you of some possibilities." The word ''some'' struck Ouyang Chen, after all, there are multiple paths, many worst possibilities that might be occurring unnoticed within the Myriad Earth Abyss! "Sister Ting, what have you thought, that might be the worst outcome..." Ouyang Chen asked. He felt afraid. If these things were something that Shang Ting, someone that had never seen the Myriad Earth Abyss can speculate, what possible course could be more frightening. "Well, there is that..." Shang Ting paused for a bit: "The Blood Mist Shadow Sect is luring, decreasing the experts of the four clans, removing their attention from the Myriad Earth Abyss, so together with the power backing them, to attack it and conquer it in one fell swoop." Ouyang Chen felt fear from hearing it from Shang Ting, that''s what he had thought too, especially if either the Lightning Jade Empire or the Supreme Martial Sect are secretly helping them, it will be the end of the Myriad Earth Abyss'' balance. Shang Ting sighed: "No use of thinking of the future, let us focus in the present first." Ouyang Chen smiled wryly, he nods his head: "Then, what should we do now?" "Based on what we''ve seen here..." Shang Ting looked at the survivors before continuing: "We need to divide our forces..." Ouyang Chen wanted to reject this idea, but then. "Matriarch!" "Mom!" From the northwest and the northeast, two groups approached. Shang Ting looked back, her seriously expression couldn''t help but soften, her serious lips started to arches up as she spoke: "Qing''er..." The little girl had grown up now, she rushed at her mother for a massive hug. The reunion of the mother and daughter was seen, nobody made a sound for a while as Shang Ting patted Aiqing''s head and the latter hugging her mother tightly Meanwhile, another two that seemed to had been forgotten couldn''t help but look at each other: "Bro, I think we should''ve arrived half an hour later..." Of course, these two are the twins, Mo Duan and Mo Tian, the latter sighed: "We''re here to help, stop being weird already." "But..." Mo Duan wanted to protest: "I wanted to have a reunion with everyone." Mo Tian heaved a huge sigh as he spoke: "You should mature now, we''ve traveled through the Beast Kin''s territory, and instead of growing up and being more matured, you''ve gone worst and started to fight them every hour of the day." Mo Duan pouted: "But bro, look at this bod of mine! full of awesome scars!" As he finished speaking, he smiled, flashing his white complete teeth. "...." The elders and Mo Tian looked at Mo Duan speechlessly, this shameful fella is too crazy. Chapter 347 - Shang Ting: Gathering of Allies (2) Aiqing arrived together with Vielka, numerous experts behind her. "They are..." Shang Ting couldn''t help but ask. Aiqing chuckles: "Mom, meet Vielka, my wife!!!" She proudly declared with her two hands on her waist. "....." Everyone couldn''t help but be speechless as they looked at Aiqing and Vielka alternately. Vielka who was subjected to multiple gazes couldn''t help but blush and cough a few times. Shang Ting didn''t know how to respond, still, she sighed: "Where are you from, young lady?" She didn''t know where Vielka is from, not knowing her background, nor any information about her other than being from the demon race''s territory. Vielka nods her head and respectfully spoke: "Mother-in-law, I am Vielka Vursch, Princess of the Eternal Night Royal Empire, the overlord from the Demon Race territory." Hearing her words, the Elders and Shang Ting remained stoic, while the people, the rest are shock, immediately, they aimed the Magic Lance towards them, even the survivors did the same. "D-demon race?!" Shang Ting then looked at the people coldly: "Are you pointing your weapons, the Mo Family''s weapon at a family member?" For an instant, a cold aura flashed from Shang Ting''s body. The Mo Family''s members, the Magic Lance holders lower their weapon, not by because they felt fear, but because they were ashamed. They moved instinctively without waiting for orders, they trained, although it was only for three days, there was one thing that the trainers repeatedly said, even if one is about to die, never move unless they are given the order to. Yet, at the mere word of the ''Demon Race'', they felt terrified. Same with the survivors, their savior didn''t even do a thing yet they immediately wanted to take action? Even if they wanted to, could they even deal with anything? Behind her are a whole group of experts, about five hundred of them all at the Immortal Foundation rank peak stage. Vielka herself is already at the Immortal Ascension rank together with Aiqing with almost the same cultivation as hers. "What brought you here? You should''ve stayed in their territory." Shang Ting asked. Aiqing giggles: "Mom, we heard that the human territory had been suffering from a massive coup right? We came to reinforce you." She spoke proudly, looking at the gathered people below that aren''t even at the Sky Shattering rank, she couldn''t help but sigh: "I think what I''ve brought will be enough." "You should make them return, we can handle it now, mom." Shang Ting sighed: "You know..." She paused for a bit before... Tug!!! Ack! Aiqing cried out from the pain and held her head where her mother struck her. Her fist landed on Aiqing''s head: "Do not look down on other people''s conviction." "Sooooweeeee..." Aiqing said apologetically, truthfully, she didn''t look down on them, she just missed her mother after so long, especially when seeing Vielka and her grandma being showing such intense family love, hence, she spoke about it. Well, family love means being bashed multiple times, having her face slammed on the ground and unto the walls many times. Hence, receiving a kind and lovely punishment from her mother made her feel refreshed, somehow. Somehow, Shang Ting knew of her intention, hence she did what she did. "Matriarch." At this time, Mo Duan and Mo Tian also announced their return again. Shang Ting smiled: "Ah, you two had finally returned, you''ve finished your training?" The twins shook their head: "Not yet, but for the Family that had given us everything, we will not dare merely watch as it faced the calamity alone." She then announced her order: "We will split our forces into three groups, one will have half of the whole forces and comb the enemy forces and block the advances of the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom." "The other half will split further and help the Solar Blaze Kingdom and the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom." Everyone nodded in agreement. "Now, who will lead each of these groups, I will go and towards the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom." "I will go with you, mom!" Aiqing voiced her participation, she then looked at the five hundred experts: "Three hundred of you will go with blocking the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom''s advances, another one hundred will go with the Solar Blaze Kingdom''s march, the rest with me." "Yes." They simultaneously replied. Shang Ting then looked at the people: "What are you so afraid of? The Demon Race?" They all fell silent, Wei Lin from the Green Jade Sect then spoke: "That, wasn''t it the demon race that kept attacking the human race every ten years?" Shang Ting looked at her, the former immediately shifts her gaze on the ground. "The demon race had been attacking the humans?" Shang Ting asked. She was told just now, that what kept attacking the human race are the Void Creatures, well, they didn''t know what it is right now hence, they called it black beings. These black beings are not only attacking the humans but both the demon race and beast kin. Since this is a piece of new knowledge to her too, she decided to spread the news: "The demon race are..." She looked at Vielka: "Like them, resembles a human, but the ones that attacking the human race, not only are they attacking us, they are also attacking the demon race and the demon kin, hence..." She laid all of the information that Aiqing had said, enlightening them completely, even the part where the three races had always had a friendly interaction, until the time where these vile dark creatures appeared. With that said, they immediately split up the forces, the elders led the forces to block the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom while Ouyang Chen''s followers and the twins will go for the Solar Blaze Kingdom. Ouyang Chen decided to follow Shang Ting''s group, truthfully, he would rather die than let her out of her sight through these troubled times. They had been marching for three months now, news of their cause had started to spread far and wide, although it had not reached the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom, there are still evil forces that had heard of it and wanted to put a stop to this, like... the Dark Guild. And also... "Are you from the Mo family?" Another voice sounded. Everyone looked back, immediately, they saw hundreds, no... thousands of them flying in the sky. Although they are wearing a uniformed attire of red and black, there is no sign of which faction they are from. Everyone prepared immediately as they placed their guards up. Shang Ting is the first to spoke: "Yes, we are, I am Shang Ting, Matriarch of the Mo Family." "Ah!" The one leading them exclaimed, he then descended immediately, landing in front of Shang Ting. Everyone drew out their weapons in thought that it was an attack. But the man kneeled in front of her and spoke: "I am Mo Yan Meng, a disciple of the Mo Family''s Patriarch, Mo Xie." Another one came too, much faster than he is, she kneeled on the ground and spoke: "Matriarch, I am Mo Fei Lin greets you." Another two powerful experts! Yan Meng at the peak stage Immortal Ascension rank while Fei Lin is at the initial stage of Immortal Saint rank! And these two are the disciple of their patriarch?! Ouyang Chen hearing their names couldn''t help but look with shock: "Ah! You two came!" The two smiled: "Of course, our master''s wife is braving danger, it is our duty, as his disciple to protect his love ones!" Fei Lin spoke proudly. "In the absence of our master, our duty will be to protect her!" Yan Meng added. Chapter 348 - Shang Ting: Vermillion Sonata Kingdom Shang Ting spread the forces, Yan Meng and Fei Lin were both relegated to hold the line for the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom, kill as much as they can and retreat to the Solar Blaze Kingdom to regroup. The twins are the to head to the Solar Blaze Kingdom with one elder to clean up the mess, they will then make a camp for the two forces to regroup. Shang Ting, Ouyang Chen, Vielka, and Aiqing headed towards the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom to rescue their allies, Si Baili''s group, well, if they had not succ.u.mbed to evil that is. With the plans set tp motion, Shang Ting immediately sent out a hundred experts throughout the whole of the Vermilion Sonata Kingdom''s territory, get as much information as they can and to report immediately when there is something that needs to be relayed. One and a half more months had passed, Shang Ting''s stomach had become visibly more bulging. Aiqing chuckles: "Mom, what do you think my sibling will be? Boy or girl?" Extremely excited, Aiqing asked, there will be someone younger than her, finally. Shang Ting chuckles: "No matter which one, we will definitely be happy." "Un!" Aiqing nodded in excitement. They had been saving citizens left and right, refugees not only from the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom, but from other kingdoms as well, trying to escape from a fate worst than death. News started to spread, the women are spared, but it is no ordinary mercy, they were ''used'' to their full extend, without any food, they were used till they died. Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom termed it as something they should be proud of, to be used by the people that will be the foundation of the new empire. As Shang Ting and the others marched towards the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom, a scout came back with a piece of grave news. "Matriarch, the Azure Imperial Kingdom has a mass of refugees heading towards the borders of the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom, they are being chased by many experts!" "How many are those in pursuit? And how many are being chased?" Shang Ting asked immediately. "Matriarch, there are about millions being chased, 90% of them being civilians and weak cultivators, only a single Immortal Foundation rank is guarding them." "Also, a lot of them were sacrificed, just to stall for time." Hearing this, Shang Ting felt her heart bleed. "Those chasing them are only about over a hundred thousand, but there are two hundred Immortal Foundation ranked experts within their army." Shang Ting nods her head, truthfully, the human race only has a little over two hundred Immortal Foundation ranked experts, with the news of the Blood Mist Shadow Sect, she could 100% tell that... all of these unknown experts came from them. "Let''s go there." Everyone made nodded but then, another scout arrived. "Matriarch, the Vermilion Sonata Kingdom is in trouble!" The scout reported. "What do you mean?" Shang Ting asked. "Si Baili, their king managed to rescue a few hundreds of thousands of his citizens, but then, a coup started, thousands of experts wearing black robes appeared and started attacking the kingdom''s walls, they were able to hold on at first but..." "A few hundred experts at Immortal Foundation rank appeared, people inside the Kingdom''s wall wearing black robes also appeared, he immediately suffered a large disadvantage, he was the only Immortal Foundation ranked expert within the Kingdom!" Shang Ting frowns. If that''s the case, then, they couldn''t really do anything anymore, by the time that they''ll arrive, it will most probably be long over. "And... is there any more?" The scout nodded his head: "Matriarch, when they are about to lose hope, the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom''s late king, Si Baili''s father suddenly appeared, activating the Kingdom''s barrier, but seeing the black-robed enemy''s power and the barrier, it will only be about a week or less before it falls." Shang Ting nods her head. If they were to rush, from their current location, they can still reach the Kingdom''s capital in three days, but if they did, then, they will need to forget about saving the millions of lives. "Ah, right, Matriarch, the citizens that Si Baili had saved, he made them cross the portal before he himself destroyed the portal to prevent those black-robed experts from using it." Shang Ting sighed, this became another burden on her tiny shoulders, but she needed to make a decision, and she didn''t want to abandon either side. "Aiqing, Vielka, can you go and save Si Baili in my stead?" Shang Ting asked concerned, after all, there are hundreds of Immortal Foundation ranked experts this time around, it will be dangerous. Aiqing chuckles: "Mom, truth be told, Vielka is far stronger than she currently is, sadly, Granny Lu sealed some of her abilities, again." Vielka is already at the Immortal Saint rank initial stage, but before they departed, Lulayne Vursch appeared and sealed some of her cultivations again before disappearing before only leaving a burst of very insulting laughter. "Is that so?" Shang Ting asked Vielka herself, after all, she couldn''t trust any words coming from Aiqing''s mouth at 100%, excluding the time that she''s showing her love for them, after all, the tricky little lady is not really that trustworthy in terms of promises. Vielka nods her head: "Yes, Mother-in-law." Shang Ting chuckles: "You don''t have to be so serious, you can just call me mom from now on." "Y-yes... mom..." Vielka blushed as she looked at the ground. Shang Ting smiled at her and nodded. Aiqing also smiled, but then, she figured something out: "Mom! What do you mean by that?" "Hmm?" Shang Ting asked? "You didn''t trust my words!" Aiqing spoke: "I''m your own daughter! What are you saying here!" Shang Ting chuckles: "Well, you are my daughter, that''s why." "I keep my words, mom, you know that!" Aiqing pretended to fume in anger. "Sure, like how you got spirit stones from me and your father? To buy some things?" Shang Ting sighed: "I remember you telling your father that I didn''t give you any, in the end, you got some from the both of us." Aiqing chuckles, scratching the back of her head: "Mom, you know, I like many things, so I needed to have more money, I promise, I won''t do it again!" Shang Ting sighed: "I''ve heard that before." Aiqing pouts: "This time, it''s different!" "Mhm, I''ve heard that before too." Shang Ting looked at Aiqing seriously. Everyone: "......" Later on, when Shang Ting was about to divide the forces, Aiqing stopped her: "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll only need thirty of the experts on my side, take everyone with you, Vielka will come along too, so, it won''t be a problem." "And, it will be faster if there are only us experts there, it will take too much time if I brought them along." "That..." Shang Ting is against it, after all, Aiqing is her daughter, even if she didn''t come from her, she treated her as such. Aiqing looked at Shang Ting and spoke: "Mom, I told you, this time, it''s different, trust me." Shang Ting looked at the little Aiqing, slowly, her figure in her eyes started to change, Shang Ting couldn''t help but have her eyes moist: "Right, you''re no longer that little girl, you''re a fine lady now." A smile formed on her lips as she nodded and pats Aiqing''s shoulder: "Then I trust that you''ll do well and take care of yourself." She paused and looked at Vielka: "Take care of each other from now on." "Yes." Vielka nodded immediately without hesitation. Aiqing smiled at her: "Then, mom, I''ll see you a little later." "Mhmm." As Shang Ting replied, she kissed Aiqing''s forehead: "Don''t do anything stupid out there." Aiqing chuckles, she immediately departs from the ground and flew out from the ground and looked back at her mother: "Mom, you know, if I don''t cause any trouble, I won''t be Mo Aiqing!" As she spoke, she immediately vanishes, Vielka being left behind also followed, as soon as she did, the thirty experts immediately followed behind her. Vielka looked back at Shang Ting and bowed before continuing her path to follow Aiqing. Shang Ting looked at Aiqing''s path, even when they''ve already vanished, she still looked there for a few more minutes. After a while, Shang Ting smiled: "Let''s go!" "Yes!" Everyone replied. Oh right, the survivors from the Solar Blaze Kingdom''s territory didn''t want to participate anymore and made their way towards the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, other than Wei Lin with her Green Jade Sect that joined the twins, Mo Tian and Mo Duan to rescue the remaining citizens of the Solar Blaze Kingdom. Chapter 349 - Shang Ting: Dark Guild With everything settled, Shang Ting led the march with only Ouyang Chen left by her side, though there are experts remaining by her side, from Aiqing''s forces, there are still two hundred Immortal Foundation experts that remained, mostly to both guards and listen to Shang Ting''s order. Ouyang Chen''s massive reinforcement of eight Immortal Foundation ranked experts became extremely tiny at this moment. But Ouyang Chen, as an Immortal Ascension rank himself, is quite capable too. Because, sometimes, even a hundred Immortal Foundation ranked experts couldn''t handle a single problem that can be solved quite easily by an Immortal Ascension ranked expert! At the 5th day of their march, Shang Ting received a fatal news, the whole of the Azure Imperial Kingdom citizens had evacuated already, the great news is, the whole of the Azure Imperial Kingdom''s citizens didn''t deflect towards the Dark Guild, as a kingdom closest to the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, they were always the one that learned about whatever information the Empire has over these types of people, and nothing good could be said. But then, the Kingdom, the Azure Imperial Kingdom had completely deflected, turning to the Dark Guild''s side as they slaughtered each and every resistance there was. The worst part is, only 18% of the total population of the refugee now remains, one has to only think for a bit, these refugees are the total population of the cities, villages, and sects all over the Azure Imperial Kingdom, and each of the top three Kingdoms has a population of not below two hundred million! Shang Ting increases the pace of their march, although all of them are still walking, they are almost at the point of turning into jogging. Still, they are too far away: "I will go first." Shang Ting couldn''t help herself, she felt agitated, the longer they take, the casualties will increase! She needs to make haste! Without waiting for anyone''s response, she dashed ahead. Ouyang Chen frowned with panic: "Half of you, follow me!" As he spoke, he chased after Shang Ting followed by many experts. With their pace, they will arrive in about fifteen minutes and the rest for another thirty. But as Shang Ting arrives halfway through, she was blocked by a few experts, five of them to be exact. Shang Ting frowns, the one leading them wore the same outfit as those that they had killed, only, he has more decorations on his. "Who are you, why block my path?" Shang Ting asked, but as she did, a sword appeared in front of her and grabbed it prepared to fight. "A rare beauty." The one leading them spoke, he''s an old man that looks to be in his 70s, he smiled: "Ha... Hahaha, the reward this time will be great, even this continent wouldn''t be out of my reach." As he chuckles, he pointed his finger at Shang Ting: "Restrain that woman, we''ll go and offer her to our master." "Yes." The other four nods their head and immediately made their way towards Shang Ting. Shang Ting frowns: "You... who are you?" She ignored the four approaching experts, they are Immortal Ascension ranked experts, the old man is an Immortal Saint expert! Shang Ting is only an Immortal Foundation rank initial stage right now, hence, this will definitely be a huge disadvantage for her. The old man didn''t answer, yet, he continued to speak: "Don''t resist, we will be extremely gentle towards you." Looking at her stomach, he sighed: "We need to do something about that." Shang Ting frowns, she waved her hand: "First step!" Pillars of flames formed, Shang Ting immediately took action and used her continuous attack. "Hmmp!" The four experts chuckles, a mere Immortal foundation ranked expert is going to attack them? It will be like a child throwing a soft ball towards four a.d.u.l.t men. Or so what they thought, even Mo Xie didn''t have a technique that can be compared to it, much less them, who only rely on some sort of dark arts to strengthen themselves! The four pillars danced like a dragon soaring through the sky aimed at the four experts, but that didn''t stop there are attacks after attacks followed one after another. "What the heck?!" They couldn''t even block the first attack perfectly, and now, three to five more skills followed? The leader of the group frowns, he waved his hand with the staff, sending a powerful gust of wind: "Break!" The skill perished immediately like there was nothing to begin with, the leader chuckles: "Well, I guess we can''t take you back without a bruise." But as he spoke, he saw many Immortal Foundation ranks and an Immortal Ascension ranked expert making their way towards them. "Allies?" He uttered, still, what can these weaker cultivators do: "We are out of time, knock her out!" As he spoke, all five of them gathered their spiritual energy in their hand, forming into a black orb as they released it simultaneously at Shang Ting! Shang Ting felt shaken, she was immediately about to retreat, but then, the bracelet on her hand shone. Bam~ Bam Bam!!! As Shang Ting was struck, dust covered the area where she is at, the leader clad in black looked at Ouyang Chen and the hundreds of experts charging at his location. "She''s most likely unconscious now, retrieve her body, we will retreat." The other four nods their head and approached the dust covered area, but then, something happened. Before they could even react, two of the four died without knowing what happened, it was too fast. Two experts lost their head and slump down on the ground. They all looked up and saw that Shang Ting is harmless, a few specks of dust on her robe but nothing else, instead, she''s riding a draconic beast, it has a few scratches but nothing more. Crunch~ Crunch~ The draconic beast chewed the two heads on its giant maws as it looked down upon the remaining three, it snorted: "How dare you, you actually dared to strike our Matriarch, I will make it so that you can''t even regret the thing you''ve done." "Zhuding." Shang Ting smiled as she pets the dragon. Like a child, Zhuding giggles at being petted by Shang Ting herself, he grinned: "Matriarch, you are my master''s wife, I will sacrifice my life for you, that is only natural." Even Ouyang Chen felt speechless at Zhuding''s sudden appearance, suddenly, an Immortal Foundation ranked Draconic Beast? Where did such a beast come from? Shang Ting then felt worried: "Didn''t you say that you need much more time to digest all of those that you''ve eaten?" "If I''m not wrong, you still need two months before the time you stated." Zhuding was only a demonic beast a few months ago, but after a few months of digesting his gains, he managed to awaken his race''s bloodline and broke through, becoming a true draconic beast, he even had four limbs now, like one of those eastern dragons from that one world. Also, he started to radiate a type of dark hue around his body. Zhuding smiled: "Matriarch, you are my master''s wife, no matter what I am doing is of no importance to exchange for your life." He then shifts his gaze to the old man, in rage, he opened his maws and fired a chaotic blast. "GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Truthfully, he also felt a little aggrieved, if he finished his isolation, he''ll definitely not only reach Immortal Saint, even Immortal Paragon rank is not much far away, yet, these trashes dared to interrupt his once in a year chance! As he moved out of his bracelet form, the rest of the spiritual energy left to be digested dispersed without a single thing remaining. The remaining three frowns, trying to shield themselves from Zhuding''s brutal attack. Even if the leader of the group frowns deeply as he received the attack with his strongest defensive skill, it isn''t enough! Against a draconic beast, humans need five to ten average cultivators of the same rank or one great genius to fight it on even ground, he always thought of himself as one, but facing against Zhuding''s terrifying attack, he couldn''t even fight back. The old man felt rage, the only one that had always blocked his path is the Emperor himself, but now, a draconic beast suddenly came? Using half of his strength, he completely dispersed Zhuding''s attack, and with Ouyang Chen and the rest arriving, his success chance had come close to none. "Hmmp, remember me, I am the Dark Guild''s master, Dark Maestro, I''ll come back!" As he spoke to this, a void space started to appear beneath the three of them. "Zhuding, kill them!" Shang Ting hearing his name immediately ordered, sadly, it was too late. Trkzzzzzzz~ Zhuding blew another powerful blast, but it merely struck the ground, clouds of dust appeared as a massive crater replaced the previous flat land. "Matriarch, I failed." Zhuding felt rage, he came out to kill, but the maggots escaped! Shang Ting smiled sadly at Zhuding, she could feel his rage: "Forgive me for disrupting your moment." Zhuding shook his head: "Anything for the Mo Family." Zhuding had already become the first guardian beast of the Mo Family, he''d rather die than see it fall, after all, he''s a mere demonic beast when he was found by Mo Xie, he owes the latter everything, even in the future. Shang Ting smiled and nods her head: "I thank you then." Ouyang Chen arrived worriedly: "Sister Shang, are you okay?" From afar, he felt the surge of spiritual energy, he couldn''t help but feel worried, but seeing Zhuding''s glorious form, he couldn''t help but feel that everything is all good even without him. Shang Ting nods at him and spoke: "Let''s go." She still needs to save people, hence, every second matter. Ouyang Chen nods his head: "Yes." Chapter 350 - Shang Ting: Unexpected Move From the Enemies. Part of this story had already been written from the previous chapter and will not be included to decrease the word count~ Shang Ting and the group managed to successfully arrive in time and saved the refugees when they are about to defend from the enemies pursuing them, killing the enemies will decrease their troubles later, hence, she didn''t even hesitate and ordered their annihilation without anyone to survive. As they rescued the survivors, Shang Ting led them and made their way to the Vermilion Sonata Kingdom''s direction, which, Aiqing should already be done cleaning up. Still, she couldn''t help but feel something wrong had happened on Aiqing''s side. "Sister Shang, should we go on ahead?" Noticing her worries, Ouyang Chen immediately suggested. Shang Ting looked at the group below, unable to make a decision whether to leave these people and go on ahead or not, after all, the way to the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom isn''t really safe, demonic beasts and bandits might make use of the situation to their own benefits! Ouyang Chen smiled: "Let''s leave everyone here, with Zhuding and I, we can definitely solve the problem if there is one." Shang Ting nods her head, looking at the experts on her side she gave her orders and immediately went ahead. It took them two days to arrived, and when they did, they saw thousands of corpses, uncountable through the n.a.k.e.d eyes. Shang Ting couldn''t help but frown, she descends from Zhuding''s back and soared into the sky down to the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom. "Qing''er!" She shouted as she looked left and right, there are no signs of life anywhere, she then proceeded towards the Kingdom''s castle. When she arrived, she looked at the castle, although in ruins, there are still a lot of places left intact, in one of those places, she saw Aiqing, she couldn''t help but smile: "There you are." She sighed a breath of relief and descends onto the platform: "Qing''er, had everything been resolved?" Aiqing, Vielka, and Si Baili were eating foods, the other experts are on the other side, either helping with treating injuries or being treated~ Hearing her mother, Aiqing immediately stopped gobbling the food, passed the plate to Si Baili, cleaned her face, and sat in a ladylike manner. Slowly, she stood up and smiled at Shang Ting: "Mother, you''re back." Shang Ting remained stoic for a while before nodding her head: "What happened?" Aiqing chuckles sheepishly: "Mom, I cleaned up the entire place! There is one Immortal Saint rank, but Vielka handled her quite easily, so, everything is resolved quite quickly!" Vielka, unlike Aiqing, is too clean when Shang Ting looked at her, in the other hand, the brat is filled with bruises from head to toe, clearly, this little lady had fought that Immortal Saint rank on her own, still, Shang Ting smiled, patting her head: "You have your own choices to make, you aren''t that little girl anymore, you''re a fine lady now." Aiqing felt something within her throb quite hard repeatedly as warmth continuously flows all over her body, she smiled and nods her head: "Yes." Shang Ting herself applied some healing ointment and took care of Aiqing for a while. Three days later, the army arrived, scouts were immediately sent out without them being able to rest, but they didn''t say anything, after all, Shang Ting said that they could take their time and were handed a lot of resources for their travels. But Shang Ting can''t rest now, because, the enemies continue with their own attacks. Si Baili noticed them preparing to leave, he approached Shang Ting: "Mo Matriarch, are you going to leave?" Shang Ting nods her head: "Yes, the enemies are still wreaking havoc throughout the continent, I can''t just sit still and do nothing about it." Si Baili nods his head: "Then, let me come with you, even though our power isn''t that much, every increase in strength is always a plus." Shang Ting didn''t even ponder as she replied: "No, helping all these civilians go to the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire will be your role, me saving them is mine." Si Baili pondered for a bit before nodding his head: "Then..." Shang Ting added: "Gather all those that are trustworthy in the Empire. If my calculation isn''t wrong the black creatures are attacking the Empire now, the only reason why they couldn''t attend to our current problem is they are occupied there too." "Try to be of help there and I''ll continuously send the citizens there, they would at least need someone to take care of them there." Si Baili nodded his head, with his meager strength, if someone really strong is to arrive, then, his only role is to be a hindrance, he couldn''t help but look at Shang Ting mysteriously. The husband and wife duo are remarkable, it was only a few months ago, the four great sects were only on par with the Mo Family, but seeing the sight right now, the Mo Family, should have already been in the equal ground against the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire. He couldn''t help but think that, in just a few years, a sacred ground will be born, someone that looks down upon everything, ascending over kingdoms and empires as the protector of the continent. Si Baili didn''t try any more as he replied: "Then, I will be on my way, I hope everything becomes alright." He had already sent his family members to the portal, they should be safe within the Mo Family''s territory, he only needs to do his job as the sovereign of his kingdom and make sure that nothing tragic occurs. Shang Ting nods at him before they started their march towards the Solar Blaze Kingdom. One more month quickly passed, Shang Ting received a grave piece of news. "Matriarch, the elders wish to have a change of plan." The scout bows and reported. Shang Ting felt quite a shock, because, unless there is a huge unexpected event, the elders will do as much as they can to do their task, if the elders are asking this, then... Shang Ting nods her head: "Tell me the complete report." The scout nodded: "Yes!" As he replied, he paused for a bit, took out a scroll from his pouch and handed it to her, he then proceeded with reporting: "The enemies suddenly had a boast in their strength, in all fronts, two to three Immortal Ascension ranked experts appeared. The elders are being pressured so much that they had turtled to the base." "Also, those stationed in the Lang Ya Great Kingdom had been withdrawn and were recalled back to regroup with the main force." "Right now, the elders are turtling at our camp." "There are no casualties yet, but a few hundreds of experts from our side had been injured, some severely." When he reached here, he hesitated for a bit. Shang Ting noticed it and spoke: "Say it." The scout hearing this felt a little shaken before nodding his head: "Elder Jiahao had been wounded severely after trying to save many citizens. He lost his right arm in the process and is currently unconscious." Shang Ting felt weak hearing this: "What had we accomplished with the progress?" The scout reported: "We''ve saved more than half of the citizens from the Zhong Zi Imperial State and for Lang Ya Great Land, only a handful managed to escape from there to safety, Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom already occupies more than 80% of its total territory before we even arrived." Shang Ting nods her head hearing his report, she then took something out, a special item that Aiqing had given them that came from Lulayne Vursch. It looks like a bean the size of one''s thumb, it has many small characters inscribed on it. Inserting her spiritual energy, it shone bright red: "Elders, retreat, and head to the Solar Blaze Kingdom, we will meet there." As she finished speaking, she then destroyed the bean, this immediately sent her message across the vast land and headed immediately to the Elders defending the line, of course, the price is, one of the beans on their side got destroyed. With the order given, they retreated while assisting as many citizens as they can to safety. Only about 3% of Shang Ting''s current force also remained while the rest of her forces were tasked by her to join the refugees and Si Baili in heading to the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, to do what they can in helping the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, to decrease their problems. Still, they are mostly the magic lance units and experts ranging from Earth rank to Heaven Encompassing rank. Those that remained are direct disciples from the Mo Family, Aiqing''s own subordinates, and Ouyang Chen''s followers. Although they are little in number, but they are all experts from Immortal Foundation rank and above! Shang Ting and the group made their way to the Solar Blaze Tribe to regroup with the others, she still has no other plan than to secure a good base, and her target, in front of the Thousand Peaks Mysterious Cavern. She looked at the vast horizon, not saying anything for a while before she ordered: "Let''s go." Chapter 351 - Shang Ting: Unexpected Move From The Enemies (2) One month passed by quickly, Shang Ting arrived at the Solar Blaze Kingdom''s capital, she thought that the twins would''ve long been done with this task, but when she arrived, the twins are only holding their own line. Three Immortal Saint ranks are fighting their forces, even though the twins are too weak compared to the three of them, they managed to stand on equal footing due to the techniques Mo Xie had passed to them and their 6-star soul weapons. Through their fight, they too managed to become Immortal Ascension ranked experts mid-stage! They may be on equal footing right now, but with three to two fight, they are slowly becoming the one in the losing side. The Magic Lancer unit continuously fires at the enemies, though, only half of them are doing so, the rest are using the tip of their lances to protect those that are firing, the reason should be, that they''ve run out of spirit stones to use as their ammunition. Meanwhile, the experts above Earth rank guards the Magic Lancer units against above. Seeing this, Shang Ting immediately shouted: "Zhuding! Kill!" "GRAAAAAAAAAAA!" Zhuding''s roar sounded, causing the three expert''s assault on the twins to stop, they couldn''t help but frown. They are the three experts that forced Mo Xie and the others inside the thousand peaks mysterious cavern! Seeing Shang Ting arrives, the twins looked at each other, they nod their head, no matter what, she is the Matriarch of the Mo Family, she''s the wife of Mo Xie, she has every right to know what happened! "Matriarch, these three are the ones responsible for pushing the Patriarch in that cavern!" Mo Duan shouted as he continuously attacks ferociously. The three bald experts saw Zhuding and already lost the will to fight, after all, even if there are three Immortal Saint ranked experts like them to fight, Zhuding isn''t an ordinary beast, he''s a Draconic Beast! Every expert in this world knows that, in order to fight a draconic beast of the same rank as yourself, you need to have or be one of the few individuals; First, A genius, the more talented you are, the greater you can be, even to the point of fighting a hundred same ranked draconic beasts! Second, having weapons and armors that can help you boost your power, like an 8-star Soul Weapon that strengthens one''s own attack by 80%! Third, artifacts that can help you win a fight or preserve your own life. There are many more ways to defeat a Draconic Beast, but in the current realm they are in, such methods are scarce and far between, only being used by great people, heirs, and or lucky cultivators that managed to get a fortuitous encounter from an inheritance, ruins, or from such other places. The three experts have no such thing, they were fighting the twins desperately when they saw their weapons, they merely have a 3-star soul weapon! In their eyes, how dare these twins have a better weapon than them, they are already elders of their faction yet they couldn''t get such treasures! They wanted to get those weapons, yet, as Zhuding arrives, they knew that all of it became nothing but dreams. "Let''s retreat!" All of the experts on their side retreated, still, the twin didn''t stop and continued their fight, chasing down the enemies that gave them a hard time. The three experts saw their pursuit and couldn''t help but frown, still, it isn''t the time to fight them, they need to retreat to their base and ask for back up, they tasked a lot of death warriors to blocked the twins. Zhuding seeing them flee towards a semi fortified area frowns, chomping down on a few experts that blocked his path as he smiled: "No puny defense can block my path!" He didn''t even wait for his order, after all, Shang Ting gave him one simple order, kill! It''s like removing the chains of a wild animal, they can finally do whatever they want! Zhuding immediately went to their base, eating all of the enemies on his path! Aiqing, Vielka, and Ouyang Chen immediately joined the fight Aiqing chuckles: "Yes, gather into one place! Flame Maiden''s Prison Domain!" Vielka immediately followed with her own domain: "Darkness, Silent Death Domain!" Ouyang Chen stopped his steps, he couldn''t believe what he saw! Two young ladies a few years younger than him are actually able to use domain! In their clan, only five experts were able to do something like that, yet, like it''s nothing, the two ladies did so in front of him. Then, at this point, he remembered something, Mo Xie handed him two books, one, if he wishes to continue with being a formation master or the second one if he wishes to be a powerful cultivator. He trembled slightly remembering it, he silently watched as Aiqing, Vielka, and Zhuding ran wildly. Meanwhile, the combination of the two domain immediately wrapped the whole base, although Aiqing''s domain has a limited area of effect, all those that weren''t caught by it were then wrapped by Vielka''s darkness domain. Still, Zhuding was inside, Aiqing''s torturous domain, Vielka''s blinding domain, and Zhuding''s powerful attacks are completely devouring the enemies at a marvelously fast rate! The twins felt disgruntled, they too wanted a piece of the cake, to get their revenge for having a hard time, but then, when they were doing it incredibly fast, they couldn''t help but sigh, their body started to calm down, somehow, their bodies are running out of strength, a smile formed on their lips as they slowly descend on the ground. They''ve been fighting for more than ten days now, it''s their first real break, they went to Shang Ting, powerlessly kneeled: "Matriarch." Shang Ting nods her head: "Get some rest, for now, we don''t know when more enemies will come." "Yes." The two of them nods their head, immediately, their body fell on the ground and fell asleep. They were too exhausted to even go to a bed. Shang Ting called two experts to bring the twins back to a safe place to rest. Aiqing is having a hard time to kill as much as she could, Vielka and Zhuding, on the other hand, are swiftly destroying the enemies. Aiqing felt annoyed, she needs to bring the experts inside her domain, a cage where the domain can then kill them and extract their spiritual energy to be shared by the two of them. But for Vielka, her domain is a blinding one, sealing her enemy''s sight. Within her own domain though, she can see the enemies clearly like they are bathing in the morning light, she started killing them one by one, like the name of her domain, silently putting them to sleep. Zhuding doesn''t need his eyes to fight, he could detect their heat and can see their spiritual energy. All in all, Aiqing is the only one not getting much of an action! In just a short thirty minutes, the enemies were down to more than half, the efficiency of their killing were too frightening to behold! No ordinary men saw what''s going on inside, but for those powerful experts, they can feel it, one by one, their spiritual energy signs are starting to vanish without any signs of it stopping. But just as everything was going according to plan, the trio, Aiqing, Vielka, and Zhuding stopped, the two domains immediately vanished as they made their way beside Shang Ting. All of the powerful experts frowned as they glared at the far northern part and saw eight people "Well, well, you said that there is only but one beauty, why do I see three of them now?" A voice sounded, much like that of a creepy clown''s voice coming from a young man that looks like the nineteen years old, wearing a white and purple robe. White hair and white eyes, a look of maliciousness written all over his face as he stared at the three beautiful women in front of him from afar. As the voice ended, Vielka couldn''t help but ask: "Who are they, why are they here..." Aiqing frowns: "I don''t know who they are, but I know why they are here." Vielka then asked: "Why?" "To test my patience!" Gritting her teeth, Aiqing prepared to fight. Chapter 352 - Shang Ting: Dead End The sudden arrival of these eight experts caused the surroundings to change a bit, the young man is an Immortal Saint foundation expert, but that wasn''t why they all stopped, it''s the four surrounding him. They are all at Immortal Paragon rank! Even Zhuding wouldn''t be able to stall for that much time facing against one of them, but there are four! Ouyang Chen frowns: "You... Choi Jian!?" Hearing his words being called, Choi Jian''s eyes shifted to Ouyang Chen: "Oh, if it isn''t young master Chen!" "It''s good to see you here." Pausing for a bit, the hand behind his back signaled something before continuing: "You were sent here by your clan?" Ouyang Chen frowns, because, Shang Ting had a murderous aura surrounding her, the focus of this aura is on the three experts behind Choi Jian. He replied to the Choi Jian: "No, I''ve been here for more than a year now and I witnessed a lot of vile things happening." As he spoke, he approached Shang Ting slowly: "Sister Shang, do you know those three?" Shang Ting nods her head slightly: "Dark Guild''s head." Ouyang Chen''s complexion suddenly changed, all of those that Shang Ting and Mo Xie had said combined in his head, it started to take a picture inside his head. Choi Jian seeing Chen approached the three beauties smiled: "Oh, brother Chen knows of these three beauties? You should introduce them to me." Ouyang Chen smiled, he cupped his hand respectfully, one with the utmost respect as he looked at Choi Jian: "Choi Jian, meet these three ladies, she''s Miss Vielka, Miss Aiqing, and Matriarch Shang Ting, my sworn brother''s wife." He then shifts his gaze to the three: "Ladies, that young master there, let me introduce him." Choi Jian smiled, out of the four young clan heirs, Chen is the oldest one, yet, he''s also the weakest! The Ouyang Clan is 3rd in power and wealth between the four great clans of the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent, yet, they produced such trash. And right now, there''s nothing more satisfying than being respectfully spoken to by Ouyang Chen in front of three beautiful ladies. But then, Ouyang Chen continued his introduction: "He''s the young master of the Choi Clan, Choi Jian, he also has one nickname within our circle, he''s called ''Trash''." "..." Silence, complete and utter silence descends everyone as Ouyang Chen''s last word sounded. "Hahahaha!!!" Aiqing is the first one to laugh, she slapped Ouyang Chen''s shoulder: "Are you sure you aren''t my father?! Hahahaha!" Everyone''s tense body started to loosen too as they laughed at Choi Jian. Choi Jian didn''t know what happened, out of the four young masters, Ouyang Chen was actually the kindest, still, even though he felt angry, he tried to stay calm: "Brother Chen, to defame me like that, aren''t you a little disrespectful?" He tried to act like a gentleman. Ouyang Chen tilts his head: "Oh! Sorry about that, I forgot to add that one other title you have, a complete and utter womanizing asshole." Choi Jian''s patience immediately depletes as he scowls: "Brother Chen, even if we''re both allies, I will not be bullied by the likes of you! You are the trash, not me!" Ouyang Chen chuckles: "Oh, don''t go saying that I am the same as you, I will never betray my faction for whatever reward they promise." "They?" Choi Jian had one of his eyebrows up: "Who are these people you are talking about Brother Chen?" Ouyang Chen chuckles: "Of course I''m talking about Shadow Mist Blood Sect." When it was spoken, Choi Jian''s complexion suddenly changed his gaze moves towards the three behind him before sighing: "You guys are worthless, if it was up to me, I would''ve already killed you useless ones." The three shuddered lightly, yet, they feel rage, the one leading them, the Dark Guild''s master frowns and replied: "You think you''re above us? We are all pawns of the same man, without your family''s background, you are nothing." At first, the Dark Guild''s master wanted to Choi Jian sighed, he then ignored the Dark Guild''s master and turned to Ouyang Chen, he shook his head, like he''s somewhat in regret: "Brother Chen, I''m sorry to do this to you, you should''ve stayed silent." "Pity, truly a pity. We can''t be discovered now.." Pausing for a bit, he continued: "since you all are witnesses, then, I can only silence you all." As he spoke, he smiled at all of them: "I regret this already, but... goodbye." Ouyang Chen smiled: "For someone in deep regret, your face shows the extreme opposite." Choi Jian''s first plan was to actually take Shang Ting away and kill everyone that bore witness, it then changed to taking the three ladies away and kill everybody. But it changed again to befriending the three ladies through Ouyang Chen, when he gets the three ladies alone, then, that will be the time he could do anything he wants. But now it changed again, killing everyone else other than the three ladies and Ouyang Chen, he can''t exactly kill the latter, because, he will definitely be marked by the Ouyang Clan''s forefather, whoever kills Chen will immediately be known through an image seen through one''s own memory. Hence, he can only capture Chen alive and seal his every movement. "Hmmp!" Shang Ting snorted, they have nothing to go against these experts, but they would rather die than do nothing! "Qing''er, Vielka, you two, would you mind clearing that place there for me?" Shang Ting asked. She''s pointing out the base near the Thousand Peaks Mysterious Cavern where the three experts had made. The duo nodded their head: "Yes." "Zhuding, go and assist them." Shang Ting pats Zhuding''s head gently. Zhuding hesitated: "Matriarch, it will be dangerous if I leave you here." Shang Ting shook her head: "If we stay here in the open, we''ll be placed in a more dangerous situation, we will hold on, finish it as soon as possible." Zhuding wanted to argue at first, but every second is precious, he immediately soared into the air and followed Aiqing and Vielka. Shang Ting heaved a huge sigh, she waved her hand in preparation for their attack: "Everyone, follow my lead!" She ordered the Magic Lance unit to slowly go back while the experts stood their ground and started to gather their power to defend. Choi Jian couldn''t help but sneer at them: "Only delaying the inevitable, I can grant all of you a painless death yet chose not to accept my grace." He waved his hand: "Elders, would you kindly take care of things here for me." "Yes." The four elders nodded their heads and immediately engaged, making their way directly to Shang Ting. Choi Jian has not much care for the three experts being killed by Aiqing and the two, his top priority now, is to get Shang Ting, capture Ouyang Chen, and kill everyone else. Ouyang Chen was about to go and collide with them together with the experts, but then, he heard something inside his head, he couldn''t help but look northeast: "Elders!" "Young Master!" Two elderly experts appeared with a grim face overshadowing their faces. Choi Jian''s side halts as they saw the two approaching elders from the Ouyang Clan arrives! Two Immortal Paragon ranked experts can definitely defeat an Immortal Paragon ranked expert. but killing one is a totally different topic! Each and every expert that reached this stage had gone through hell and back, each of them having their own life-saving skills or items! When pushed at a corner, there will even be times where that one person can kill the other two! Hence, no one rushed it at this moment, but then, Choi Jian smiled: "You, you useless leader, ask for reinforcements fast!" The leader of the Dark Guild frowns, but instead of staying here, he''d rather be somewhere safe, hence, he immediately flew away dragging his followers with him. The two elders from the Ouyang Clan calmly flew towards Ouyang Chen, Shang Ting also ordered the trio to stop attacking because of the four experts from the Choi Clan is about to intervene and saved those experts from their side. It became quite hectic as the enemies moved away from the base they made only to be occupied by Shang Ting and the rest. Shang Ting now has a problem, if they wish to force their way out of this place, then, they can definitely do so, but the problem will be, those below Immortal Foundation rank will be trapped and slaughtered quickly! They have to stay unless she wishes for those that had fought for her to die meaninglessly! Chapter 353 - Shang Ting: End (1) Shang Ting''s due date approaches quite closely this time, no more than twenty days left, still, they couldn''t really find any place to rest as Choi Jian has many experts surrounding their base, even those from the Solar Blaze Kingdom joined. Right now, she''s in her most vulnerable state! She can''t do anything as she awaits the enemy''s attack. Her stomach had grown so much that she couldn''t move fast, the others made some sort of house for her to stay to, and she could only stay there until reinforcements arrive, that is if there is one. The two elders from the Ouyang Clan also reported something. Elder Qiao: "We''ve sent more elders here, there are about seven of us, but we divided ourselves to three in search of you." Ouyang Chen was the one they are searching for, also, since they''ve seen Ouyang Chen, the rest of the seven will also come, but they are spread all over the Fallen Leaf Continent and it might take a few weeks or months even. Ouyang Chen nods his head, still, his estimations are for them to arrive two more months from now? What happened for them to actually arrive so fast? It takes four months to travel from the Myriad Earth Abyss to Fallen Leaf Continent, he had sent the scout five months ago, this is too strange... unless... He couldn''t help but feel frightened: "You have a report right?" Elder Qiao nods his head: "It''s about the necklace that was given to you by your grandfather." What Ouyang Chen feared the most crept into his spine as he frowns deeply: "What happened?" If Ouyang Chen knew his sister well, she would definitely pass the necklace to Mo Xie and sacrifice herself, in turn, Mo Xie will never do something like that in his mind, hence, he became quite conflicted, whoever came out after using the necklace, will he be happy or sad? But he didn''t expect Elder Qiao''s reply: "Truth be told, we were expecting either you or your sister to come out of the ancestral pavilion, but then, it was a person that we''ve never seen before." Ouyang Chen felt dismayed, ''So it''s brother Xie then...'' He couldn''t help but feel an aching pain inside his chest. But Elder Qiao continued: "That lady said that they are still in danger, your sister sacrificed herself so she could live, but that time, a man was about to rescue them, still, it was too late for her to cancel the teleportation and was sent to our Ouyang Clan''s ancestral pavilion." "A lady?" Ouyang Chen couldn''t help but ask. Elder Qiao nodded his head: "Yes, her name is Fan Feilin, she told us stories about the place, a young man is leading the remaining survivors and is actually managing to survive." "We couldn''t really believe all of her stories though, she said that inside the cavern, there are beings at the Celestial Phenomenon rank just about anywhere you go, she said that they were captured by some sort of abomination, hundreds and thousands of Celestial Phenomenon ranked individuals are seen everywhere." "Still, if that was really the case, it''s even harder to believe that they''ve survived for so long." "Also, she said that they''ve been there for more than five years when you two only left for not even two years." Elder Qiao told him everything he had heard not leaving a single word out. Ouyang Chen hearing this nods his head: "Elder Qiao, I may be out of the line but..." Elder Qiao shook his head: "No, nothing like that, you can say whatever you want to this old bone." Ouyang Chen smiled: "Brother Xie, that person is my sworn brother, although he may be weak the time we parted, but I know, he will definitely save everyone out there, they will definitely come out." "My sister and everyone there will come out of there." Elder Qiao gave up when he heard that Ouyang Bingyun had remained in the cavern, still, even with Ouyang Chen saying that, he still had no hopes, because, the Supreme Elder''s Wife, Ouyang Chen''s grandmother, was one of the few that were sent inside the Cavern two hundred years ago and never came out. Elder Qiao nods his head, this is a secret only the old members knew of: "Then, we will only believe and wait." Ouyang Chen nods his head, he needs to bring this good news to Shang Ting, Mo Xie being alive is something that will help her mood greatly. A few more days had passed. Shang Ting hearing the news about Mo Xie still being alive felt quite nice, her mood soared through the sky as she managed to come out of the house, for some reason, her stomach had grown exponentially bigger. Aiqing looked at the stomach and spoke: "Mother, are you sure that I will only have one sibling?" Shang Ting smiled, but then, she also looked at her stomach and spoke: "I don''t really know... maybe, there will be a twin?" She smiled again as she pats her head. "That will be awesome!" Aiqing chuckles as she neared her ear on her mother''s stomach. But as they protect their base, something happened, more experts started to appear hovering in the sky. "Those... are those enemies or allies?" Shang Ting asked. Ouyang Chen flew to her side together with the two elders: "Elders." Elder Bu frowns: "No, those experts aren''t from our side." Three more Immortal Paragon ranked experts came, this became something troublesome. Ouyang Chen is the first to speak: "Sister Shang, you should escape here and go to the Mo Family''s territory, we will hold them down." Shang Ting has a saddened expression: "I will leave no one behind, if I fall here, then, I will fall with pride as the Matriarch of the Mo Family." Pausing for a bit, she looked at her stomach and then to Aiqing: "I will trust your siblings to you if we couldn''t protect this place." Aiqing frowns, she felt enraged: "Mother, don''t worry, something like that will never happen." As the three experts regrouped with Choi Jian, they started to move closer. Shang Ting waved her hand: "Prepare to defend!" "Yes!" "Elder Qiao, Elder Bu, I leave defending this place to you." Ouyang Chen said. The two elders nod their heads, but if they were to really lose here, they will escape dragging Ouyang Chen away. The two elders waved their hands, a formation started to appear as uncountable number of swords appeared midair. "To the death be those that wish to harm the peace!" Elder Qiao shouted as waves of spiritual energy bursts out of his body. "To die for those that seek to destroy humanity!" Elder Bu shouted forming the same seal as Elder Qiao did. Ouyang Chen nods his head, he took out something from his ring, threw it in the air: "The Ouyang Clan will never let evil be victorious!" It''s their Ouyang Clan''s most powerful formation, the Sovereign''s Sword Domain, it can be activated by a formation master and needs at least two elders to be activated. Each of the spiritual energy swords is comparable to a 5-star soul weapon, this is made by the founding ancestors of their Clan, an unnatural way of creating a domain! Vielka looked at them and nods: "Darkness: Silent Death Domain!" She unleashed her own domain, covering everyone from their side. Then, it''s Aiqing''s turn, she looked at Shang Ting and smiled before looking at Ouyang Chen: "Brother Chen, pass me all your spiritual energy!" Ouyang Chen nods his head, he stretched his two hands into a palm and started transferring his spiritual energy to Aiqing. Aiqing accepted the spiritual energy, her eyes glowed red as she shouted: "Flame Maiden''s Prison second stage, Prison of Thorns!" Immediately, Vielka''s Darkness Domain was surrounded by Aiqing''s domain, flaming vines filled with blazing thorns shrouded around it prepared to kill everyone that approaches or escapes! The two elders couldn''t believe their own eyes as they saw two young ladies use domain! They weren''t even at the Celestial Phenomenon rank yet they managed to use domain?! Choi Jian chuckles as they didn''t decrease their pace and spoke: "A futile struggle!" Chapter 354 - Shang Ting: End(2) Combination of three arrays! With the current level of powers between two forces, it''s definitely a really dangerous technique, especially the vines wrapping the darkness domain, the vines aren''t the problem, but the thorns surrounding it. Choi Jian, felt annoyed, he knew of the Ouyang Clan''s formation, an imitation of their ancestor''s domain! Although the Ouyang Clan is the 3rd strongest clan within the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent, they were once the ruler of it. Their founder was so strong, that he himself established the Ouyang Clan and making it the Sacred Land of the Myriad Earth Abyss, the only sovereign of the continent. Still, as the founder died, their influence and power deteriorated until its current level. He can accept the domain''s imitation as something extremely powerful, because, even their leader couldn''t break it with his current strength alone. Well, until the Blood Mist Shadow Sect appeared, giving them two artifacts as an item to seal their cooperation. Choi Jian can deal with the Ouyang Clan''s domain, but the sudden appearance of the other two domains confused him: "Is this an illusion? They have no Celestial Phenomenon ranked expert right? How can there be two more domains?" An elder from his side shook his head: "Young master, if they had an expert of such caliber, they wouldn''t need to use a domain, they can just kill us immediately." Choi Jian didn''t even ponder as he nods his head: "Then, this is an illusion?" Another elder nodded: "Most likely so." Choi Jian smiled: "We''ll exhaust their spiritual energy then, we''ll bombard them, in terms of experts, we have more in number, and in power, we have seven Immortal Paragons here, they will definitely be exhausted in less than two hours." All the elders nodded their head, then, one of them thought of something and spoke: "Wait, let''s send someone in first, I have a feeling that those two other domains are not just mere illusions." Choi Jian frowns, he stared at the elder before nodding his head. Meanwhile, Shang Ting and the others can see everything that''s happening outside, the enemies are coming closer and closer, "Everyone." Shang Ting spoke, she smiled at them: "When I give the order, everyone strikes them with all you''ve got, no use in saving up our power, take out as much as we can!" "Yes!" Everyone replied in unison, the mere sound of their shout caused the ground to shake slightly. All of the enemy''s experts slowly marched towards their location, wary of what the domain will do. Choi Jian, on the other hand, assured them that it is merely an illusion to buy some time, hence, they listened to their order still, he remained with his elder a few hundred meters away. They are using their allies as a pawn to see what these two domains are! As the army of experts numbering no less than a hundred thousand approached, nothing happened. "Hey, go and touch it." One of the old experts pointed at Aiqing''s domain, the young one being ordered felt terrified and shook his head repeatedly. "I''ll kill you now or it kills you, choose!" Seeing the young expert scared shitless by the domain, he proceeded to threaten him. The young expert trembled, he gulps down a mouth full of saliva before proceeding cautiously. Seeing the close approach, the old expert frowns in rage and kicked the young expert: "Go and die!" "Gwaaaa!" The young expert was kicked directly at the blazing red vines and was eaten by the darkness. Everyone sucked in cold air as they saw their ally being eaten by the darkness, but something was amiss, why didn''t he stop at the vines and died there burning? After a while, the young man came out, unscathed and a face expressing happiness as he shouted: "I didn''t die!" Choi Jian''s eyes shone as he laughs: "I already told you, it''s merely an illusion, what are all of you being afraid of? Just kill them all already!" Since it''s confirmed that it''s merely an illusion, everyone''s tense face vanished as they entered the domain. "It''s dark, use some light as you enter!" Someone shouted. Since there is no threat, Choi Jian smirked: "Elders, let''s go, I guess Elder Tu''s suspicious is baseless now." The other elders nodded, meanwhile, Elder Tu''s face darkened, he snorted and followed. As they were the last to enter, they didn''t know that something had actually happened. "Elders, we need light." Choi Jian spoke, but after five seconds, nobody replied, he frowns as he himself used his flame art to light his surroundings, but the least he could see is a meter around him. "This illusion is too annoying." He uttered as he started walking, but a few seconds later, something cold started to approach his neck. His eyes widened in shock, a sword appeared on his hand as he blocked the attack. Clank! Sound of two irons hitting each other sounded as a tiny spark escaped from the clashing weapons. "What the heck!" Choi Jian felt rage: "ELDERS! TO ME NOW!!!" He shouted at the top of his lungs, Vielka''s Darkness domain is too strong to be called an illusion, they really couldn''t see a thing, but with his shout, three of the elders managed to hear him, like a fly''s buzzing near their ears. Following the sound of Choi Jian''s voice, they managed to get closer to him: "Young Master!" "Young Master!" The other two spoke immediately, they were one meter close to each other to be able to see the others. "Where are the others? We need to break this illusion!" Choi Jian is currently filled with rage as he felt that he was being toyed around. Although it wasn''t the case, he hates being unable to see his own plans. "Wait... What if they already escaped?!" He thought of something that''s much possible, after all, if they were planning to escape, then, this is the greatest possible time! "Give me your artifact!!" He shouted at Elder Tu, the latter felt dejected but still waved his hand, a golden cauldron appeared in front of them. Choi Jian frowns: "What are you waiting for? Active it now!" Elder Tu is a newly promoted elder from the Choi Clan, he was, as the three experts from before an outer court elder, but when he managed to break through to Immortal Paragon rank, he was immediately promoted, receiving such treatment after trying so hard to be promoted is like being stepped over and over again. Even though he had been promoted, he had been made to follow Choi Jian like a dog, to heed to his every single command! And now, he needs to sacrifice his only treasure, the Golden Dragon Cauldron, it was given to him by the Clan Master, it''s great to be used for concocting pills and other medications, but it has one other option, to assault the enemy with their the amount of spiritual energy they use at the cost of the treasure! Elder Tu''s darkened face couldn''t be painted anymore as his eyes moist, still, he activated the cauldron, it shone gold in color as it started gathering a lot of the darkness domain''s energy inside, in a visible pace, Vielka''s domain started to slowly vanish in a wide scale! Vielka felt shocked, her domain is vanishing, hence, it will be pointless to continue: "Shang Ting!" Shang Ting felt speechless too as she nods her head: "Remove it!" Vielka immediately pulled her domain, retrieving half of her spiritual energy back to her, but what followed next, is a golden colored blast arriving in front of her. "Elder Qiao!" Ouyang Chen shouted. Not just Elder Qiao, the other elder also joined as they blocked the attack! "Decaying Wall!" "Earthen Mountain Blockade!" Bam! The energy struck the barricade head-on, luckily, the Decaying Wall is slowly decreasing its power, yet, it still started to crack down the Earthen Mountain Blockade and is threatening to break through it! "Tsk!" Elder Qiao frowns: "Shadow Assault!" From Elder Qiao''s back, shadow arrows started to appear and continuously struck the golden energy one after the other. It took more than a hundred shadow arrows before the golden beam shattered. "Gwaaaa!" "Noooo!" "Heeeelp!" "I don''t want to die!" But Choi Jian''s forces were also revealed, thousands of enemies were pierced and couldn''t get away from Aiqing''s domain, the thorns are all striking, those that were pierced couldn''t get out and started to burn as their spiritual energy are being drained. A lot of them too are headless, lack a limb or two, they were decapitated by the Ouyang Clan''s Formation, still, their losses are huge even though it hadn''t even lasted more than thirty minutes! But to Choi Jian: "Pawns are useful this way. They are meant to be sacrificed for the chosen few like me!" Meanwhile, the Magic Lance Unit is just a few hundred meters away, the time they had wasn''t enough to escape! Chapter 355 - Shang Ting: End (3) With Vielka''s domain disappearance, the whole battlefield became clear again, Aiqing''s domain had killed thousands of enemy''s experts and are still draining a lot of them in the process, The Ouyang Clan''s Sovereign''s Sword Domain had also killed countless experts, but it wasn''t enough. Aiqing''s Thorn domain is slow, although its piercing speed is fast, but for cultivators at rank Heaven Encompassing and above, it''s extremely slow! Without Vielka''s darkness domain, the thorns decreased in its efficiency by a lot! Then, they saw Choi Jian soared together with the elders, the cauldron they left behind suddenly exploded! Booom! A golden-colored light exploded, killing those surrounding it. Shang Ting and the rest looked at it in shock, because, those that were killed were their enemies. Choi Jian killed his own forces without batting an eyelid! But with Shang Ting''s experience and current mentality, pity and mercy are for the weak, especially when the ones that died are her enemies. All of their enemies are inside the domain, hence, they can escape! Quite safely too, but for the experts from Sky Shattering Rank and below, they will be doomed to die as soon as the domain disappears or break. The weak experts know of this, as soon as the darkness domain vanished, they knew their death will be inevitable, hence, they looked at Shang Ting: "Matriarch, we''ll hold them off and buy you as much time as you need, you should escape now!" One of the people in the Magic Lancer unit shouted. "Right, we can always be replaced, even if you multiply our number to a hundred, we aren''t worthy if we can''t even protect you!" "Matriarch, please leave, let us do our role, we will always be eternally grateful to the Mo Family!" "For the Matriarch!" As one spoke, the other followed, they are all prepared to die for Shang Ting! Shang Ting looked at them for a while before smiling: "Don''t worry about it, we can definitely pass through this storm alive!" She waved her sword and aimed at the Choi Jian and the elders: "Magic Lance Unit, attack! Strike them with all you''ve got!" "YES!" Every one of them smiled, prepared to die and lay their life for the Mo Family. Bam! Babam Bam! Hundreds and thousands of attack that came from the Magic Lance Unit and started assaulting the enemies. The enemy''s experts frown, they pulled out their defensive skills and started countering too, sending valleys of attack, from afar, it became something like a colorful shower, but those having it turn their way felt dread. "What the hell are you guys waiting for?! Defend! Protect them!" Defending is a really proficient way to conserve spiritual energy, you need two times or even more spiritual energy to destroy a barrier of equivalent strength! Choi Jian and the elders felt annoyed, this isn''t an illusion, their enemy had used two real domains and a copy of an extremely powerful domain! Choi Jian felt enraged: "Who is it, who is the person that used the domain?!" His shout echoes, hearing his words, everyone then realized it, the domains they''ve entered are real?! They thought that there are hidden experts controlling the thorns, like a weapon to kill them, but then, Choi Jian said that this is a real domain? All of their morale suddenly plummetted as they started moving away from the remaining two domains surrounding them. The blazing thorn domain is surrounding them, hence they couldn''t escape, then, the Sovereign''s Sword Domain is blocking their path in front of them, in short, they are the only experts inside the domain, there are no enemies in this entire place. Their numbers had already decreased by a quarter, although the majority of them are the weaklings, there are a few dozens of Immortal Foundation ranked experts that died when the darkness domain was active. Choi Jian seeing their reaction knew what he had done is a huge mistake, even though he needs them not after this ordeal, he needs them to destroy the enemies in this place. "Elders, bring out your treasures, we''ll handle this domain and kill them." The other elders nodded their head, unlike Elder Tu''s treasure that''s a one-time expendable item for, they are experienced and had been the inner court elders for tens of years already. They do have a life-saving treasure, not just that, it can also be used for a few times, also, they can also use it as a weapon, unlike his own treasure that can only be used for pill and medicine concoction. And then, they started to use their strength, each and every one of them started to transform except for Elder Tu. All of their features are that of a draconic beast! They are coralists with draconic beast as their core! Their transformation caused everyone to suck in cold breath, they are covered with scales, armor-looking thing covering their body filled with scales. "We two will hold the Ouyang Clan''s formation domain, the rest of you enter and kill our enemies!" One of the elders shouted, the other four nodded their head, but Elder Tu frowns deeply, what will he do without his treasure? Kill the weak and powerless? It should be his stage, his stepping stone to gain more authority within the clan, yet, without his treasure, he became a useless Immortal Paragon that could only kill weaker cultivators. "Let''s go!" Choi Jian kicked his back and ordered. The two elders then started making a tiny gap for the others to enter from. Zzzsssst~ Sparks of lightning can be seen as a pathway was created immediately, still, their treasured weapons are spent as cracks started to appear. "Go!" Choi Jian shouted as all of them entered the path. Seeing this, Shang Ting and the rest frowns. Ouyang Chen spoke: "Sister Shang, go to the back, this will be a bloody battle." Shang Ting didn''t even hesitate as she spoke: "I am no damsel in distress." "Zhuding." When she called out, Zhuding was shocked: "Matriarch, are you..." Shang Ting smiled: "Yes, please, lend me your strength." Zhuding hesitated, though he did, even if he rejects her now, she will definitely fight on her own, hence, he could only nod his head: "Then, let me protect you with everything I have." As he finished speaking, his whole body glowed and turned into a ball of light and made his way to Shang Ting. The latter smiled: "Thank you, please, protect my stomach as much as you can." Zhuding immediately responded: "Yes." Before morphing into something else, the glow started to wrap Shang Ting whole, Beast Armamentation is something like fusing your soul sea with a beast core, the only difference is, with beast core, you can get a 100% complete strength and skills from it, but with Beast Armentation one can only draw out 50% of the beast''s true strength. (I have no name for fusing with a demonic beast with using their power, any suggestions?) Shang Ting''s robe started to change, it changed to a fury red dress, her shoes became seemingly transparent showing her beautiful feet and only hues of red can be seen, a blazing sun looking crown appeared just above her head then, Zhuding''s whiskers wrapped around her belly as the sword on her hand then changed to a rod! "Do not let them out of the path!" Shang Ting ordered, if they are to have a chance in defeating the enemy, making them remain within the sword domain is the greatest option! So long as they can hold out till the two elders creating this gap exhausted, then, their whole group will completely go into a huge disadvantage with the sword domain slowly chipping away on their strength! Ouyang Chen grits his teeth, he''s a very useless person in this scenario! Six months ago, he was the strongest, yet, in the shortest period of time, he became the most useless one amongst them! Even Shang Ting has a way to become stronger, why couldn''t help become like them? Why?! "Elders, to me!" Ouyang Chen shouted, withdrawing the formation disk from his storage and started tinkering it: "Help them block Choi Jian''s group!" "Yes!" The two elders nodded their head, it''s easier to do something like that than to fight them head-on! Drawing their own treasures out, they made their way to aid Shang Ting and the rest. Elder Qiao has a bell-like treasure, the other one has two arm guards with sharp edges. Ouyang Chen followed them, he and Bingyun didn''t bring their family treasure because this place is a level or two behind their clan, hence, their patriarch, his father didn''t allow them to bring it. After all, Ouyang Chen might''ve used it uselessly, but it''s too late if his father regrets it, because, it''s too late! Ouyang Chen started to activate his formation disks one after another, he has five formation disks, although each of them is comparable to 8-star soul weapons! As Choi Jian and his group came close to the exit, they were immediately blocked. He couldn''t help but look back and saw the two elders almost spent with their treasure, if that''s the case, then, as soon the domain closes, they will be locked inside, they need to fight their way out of the Sword Domain while the enemy aways them out to send them back! Choi Jian seeing their plan frowns deeply, he felt rage as he glared at all of them, he has the advantage in both number and power, yet, he couldn''t end this immediately: "I''ve had enough of this..." He uttered in a solemn tone. "To think that I''ll be using it this early." He sighed, from his storage ring he took out a small pagoda with seven floors: "Everyone, get out of my way." The elders hearing this had their eyes opened, they looked at Choi Jian''s hand and couldn''t help but stutter; "Y-young master, are you planning to use it?" Choi Jian frowns: "I took it out, I may think of throwing it then." "Let''s go!" The elder shouted as they made their way out. Elder Tu snickered before making his way out. Meanwhile, outside of the sword domain, Ouyang Chen and the two elders had their eyes wide opened: "Astral Pagoda of Demise!" "Everyone, retreat!" Shang Ting and the others didn''t know what it is, hence, they listened and distanced themselves for a bit. "What is it?" Ouyang Chen frowns deeply as he spoke: "Astral Pagoda of Demise, the Choi Clan''s sacred treasure, it has six abilities that their ancestor had used before, but Choi Jian is only able to use its 1st skill, so we will definitely be okay if we distanced ourselves." "Its first skill is to suck in everything within a certain area around its user, and turn it to his own power." Ouyang Chen explained, pausing for a bit before he continued: "If that''s the case, we can let him destroy part of the sword domain before we trap them again." "For the last card, it''s pretty useless if it''s not in the hand of their patriarch, Choi Jian''s father." But not within his expectation, Choi Jian used the Pagoda his eyes turned dark as two floors glowed. "What the!" Ouyang Chen couldn''t help but utter: "Two floors!" But it''s too late, Choi Jian smiled as he spoke: "Don''t think that everyone is the same trash like you, out of the six young masters, you''re the only trash, remember that, Chen!" Dark aura gushed out of Choi Jian, slowly wrapping the swords of the domain and engulfing it completely, turning it completely black. "Remove the domain now!" Ouyang Chen ordered, the two elders nodded as they formed a seal: "Break!" But it was a little late, Choi Jian managed to corrupt eighteen swords, each sword is an equivalent to an Immortal Paragon in terms of attacking power, and now, he can control it like it is his own. When the Sword Domain broke, Choi Jian smirked: "You are not your ancestor Chen, you will never be able to defeat me when I caught your domain''s swords!" Ouyang Chen received his artifact, it''s filled with cracks and dents: "It can still be used but... its efficiency has been decreased drastically..." Choi Jian started to float, the black aura contracted only leaving threads of dark aura to control the sword domain''s blades. Like a sovereign, he started looking down on everyone, the elders returned to his side as they smiled. "Chen, this is the end, surrender and no longer resist, you won''t be dying, so just stay there and watch the show." He then looked at Shang Ting''s belly: "I will forgive you for resisting and having another man, come to me together with the other two, I will give you a glorious future." He spoke, like every one of them had their fates decided by him. Shang Ting smiled: "I will die before you can touch a single hair on my body!" Choi Jian sighed, with the first and second floor of the pagoda activated, he had consumed a lot of spiritual energy and even received eighteen swords. He''s like an Immortal Saint rank with eighteen swords that can attack with the same power as an Immortal Paragon. "Struggling is futile." As Choi Jian spoke, he vanished completely. Shang Ting immediately shouted: "Frozen Queen Orb!" Her body immediately had a round globe of frozen ice around her, Choi Jian appeared in front of it and slashed, the barrier wasn''t able to withstand the force and was immediately slashed. But then, a rod appeared from the gap created by the slash. Swosh~ PAK!!! Directly hitting Choi Jian''s chin head-on. It all happened within a second, yet, everyone was shocked. Shang Ting smiled: "I will never go down without a fight!" The globe of ice melted as her beautiful face appeared: "Try again!" She smiled and prepared to fight again, Aiqing and the rest chuckles, although the situation is dire, there is no use worrying about it, they''d rather fight it out! Choi Jian''s face remained stoic as he was sent a few tens of meters away, he wiped the blood from his lips before he smiled wickedly: "Hahahaha! Feisty, I like it!" But at this moment, something happened, the cavern started to shake as the entrance started to glow in the hue of blue. A silhouette slowly made his way out. Everyone looked at it in shock. "Shouldn''t there be forty-nine years left? Why has it opened again?" But then, Shang Ting''s eyes moistened before it turned to tears. A voice sounded: "Sorry, I''m late." Shang Ting smiled, no sign of her tears slowing down as she nodded her head: "So long as you''re alright." Chapter 356 - Sugandium Void Emperor Mo Xie had been fighting the Swalrowei and the Trantuls while evading the slow but powerful punches from the Sugandiums, still, it''s easier dodging them than the other two races of the Void Creatures. He''s unstoppable, like a wild animal with each and every strike, but as sharp as a honed weapon for countless years. After a while, Mo Xie stopped, he undid his transformation and looked at the Sovereigns from afar, fighting the Trantul and Swalrowei''s Void Emperor. Although they are fighting almost evenly, but True Sun Monarch and the others are starting to gain a massive advantage! Mo Xie smiled, he then shifts his gaze towards the Sugandium''s Void Emperor, the tall and crude void creature with its head high above the clouds. If they are to have at least a little bit of chance to win, then, they''d need to kill this huge problem first. "Samsara Shadow Statues!" As he spoke of this, the statues appeared all beside him, their weapon filled with the blood of the foes they had slain. "Kill every one of those at the Celestial Phenomenon rank first, then kill the rest of the Sugandiums." Mo Xie ordered, and soon as he did, the statues disappeared and started another round of massacre. Mo Xie took out a pill from his ring and swallowed it, rejuvenating parts of his spiritual energy before transforming again. His target shifted to the Trantuls, they are the ones that are harder to deal with than the Swalrowei that only relied on their speed. Szzzhk~!!! Szzzhhhk~~~!!! Mo Xie Ignored their assault, although it is sharp, the damage is kept to minimal as it immediately regenerated through the Tyrannical God''s Physique. "GRAAA!!!" He shouted as he swipes at the enemies in front of him, each strike injuring the void creatures or even killing them instantly. The other princes couldn''t help but look at him in awe as he pierces his way deeper and deeper, but what they are most amazed at is, he''s able to take in the slashes from the Swalroweis like it''s nothing. One of them asked: "I wonder what his beast core is..." All of them for a second stopped before smiling: "Stop thinking for now, we have more time later after we finish this!" "Right, we can''t be this slow when someone is showing us how things are done!" Another one added. As they spoke, they smiled at each other before continuing their massacre. With all of them combined, they actually managed to surpass Mo Xie''s speed and slowly doubled it. Tanya and Bingyung both took care of the weaklings that were left behind. Mo Xie continued his way, killing as much Trantuls as he can while injuring the Sugandiums on his path, he still can''t kill it with five to ten hits yet, hence, instead of taking his time on these Sugandiums, he has decided to kill the most troublesome ones, the Trantuls. Still, the Celestial Phenomenon ranks will be left for the princes to deal with, he can deal with one or two of them, but three is out of the question, but in terms of hanging on and buying time, then, even if there is ten Celestial Phenomenon ranked Void Creatures, then, he can do a great role of delaying. Luckily, only five Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts can be seen guarding the Sugandium''s Void Emperor, the rest of the Sugandiums are Celestial Phenomenon, but unless they can hit them, they will be useless other than for being a meatshield and a battling ram. Also, Swalrowei, although they are weaker than the Trantuls, they are harder to kill due to their speed. All those that were left behind by Mo Xie refocused their attacks towards the princes, although they have no Trantuls to face, they are faced with the speed type Void Creatures, still, it''s a better match up, because, all of them are explosive types, their attacks are wide like a mace while Mo Xie is like a sword and a spear. As Mo Xie and the rest approached the Sugandium Void Emperor, he stopped as he felt something is weird, the more he goes closer, the more pressure it felt, like, not even ten times, but more than a hundred times, the Sugandium is most likely stronger in raw power compared to the Trantul Void Emperor! "This is..." Mo Xie couldn''t help but frown, he had seen the Sugandium''s power first hand when he was in the dark path, but at that time, it wasn''t even half of what he''s feeling. Slowly, he moved his gaze up, the clouds covering the Sugandium''s Void Emperor is thin, its face''s silhouette can be seen as his eyes glowed crimson red meeting his gaze. Mo Xie couldn''t help but feel that there is something definitely wrong, the closer he gets, the more it feels like it, the energy around the Sugandium Void Creature is being contracted, like cotton the size of a mountain but then forcefully being minimized to a grain of rice. Mo Xie''s eyes focused on the Sugandium for a while before someone shouted. "Brother! Look out!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but wake up and saw a palm the size of who knows what appearing closer and closer to him. "Tsk!" He couldn''t help but flick his tongue and avoided it with everything he got. But it''s not enough, he''s still within its range: "Shadow Meld!" He melds within the shadow of the palm, but the hand suddenly glowed, providing no shadows to meld. "3rd form!" Mo Xie howled, his appearance and power drastically changed as he received the full brunt of the palm. Bam! PAK! BOOM! He was struck and was sent flying before slamming down on the ground. "Kahaak!" With his body still embedded deep within the ground, he vomited blood, his transformation vanished, his injuries slowly regenerating but his spiritual energy depletes. He slowly stood up staggering, but he saw from outside the hole, a massive foot followed. Trying to escape is almost out of option right now, still, he rushed out: "Shadow Meld!" He used shadow meld but the same thing happened again, the foot glowed brightly removing almost all of the shadows, luckily there are still a few shades, but yet again, it wasn''t enough. DUGUN! As the foot slammed on the ground, Mo Xie was laid flatten with his back facing up. All his bones broken, his body covered with injuries, still, the Tyrannical God''s Physique didn''t give up as it slowly tried to heal him up. At this moment, another foot is about to strike again, Sol''ran, a heir approached while the other attacked, but it''s pointless. Sol''ran took Mo Xie and flew away as fast as he could, the other princes noticed it''s pointless and retreated immediately. "They are following us, what do we do?" Sol''ran shouted while dragging Mo Xie on his shoulders. "I don''t know! JUST RUN!" The eldest amongst them shouted. Meanwhile, Mo Xie''s still recovering, his eyes staring on the ground as they flew. But he wasn''t shocked about how powerless he was, but how weird the situation is! At this moment, another palm came, from two directions. "Not good!" Sol''ran and the rest couldn''t help but shout as they powerlessly looked at the approaching palms. Chapter 357 - Right Hand The two palms are slow, but that''s in the perspective from those seeing it afar, it''s traveling a hundred meters per second, it only appeared slow due to the palm''s size. From far away, the three figures looked at the event. Zhiyun couldn''t help but cry out: "Isn''t it too much? This is unexpected, we should be able to intervene!" Cloud Monarch shook his head: "You''ve already intervened before, a second time is out of the option." "Aunt! That definitely isn''t something that shouldn''t exist here!" Zhiyun exclaimed in protest. Her aunt shook her head: "No, it is something that had existed from the beginning of this place..." She paused for a bit before looking at Bingyun: "Your current strength isn''t enough to kill that thing, your grandma had already stated it on her prophecy isn''t it?" Zhiyun paused as she tried to remember her grand mother''s words, her eyes opened wide: "If I wish to see him in the future, I can only watch as he dies?" "That''s totally bullsh*t!!!" Zhiyun heaved a huge breath before adding: "If that''s the case, I can see him when he''s in a funeral?!" "Aunty, we can only stay here for seven more years, what do you think will happen if we don''t intervene here!?" She felt grieved and enraged. Cloud Monarch pondered for a bit: "All things will alight itself, no one should interfere with the future just because one wishes to." "Once is enough." "Second is a mistake." "Third is an irrevocable mistake." As he spoke of this, the two ladies looked at him waiting for his reply, after all, this person is one of the most experienced experts within their clan. "My princess, he is their son, her descendant. Do you think he''s not able to escape from this situation?" As Cloud Monarch spoke, the two looked at him for a while. "But... if even I couldn''t kill that thing, then, how..." Cloud Monarch chuckles and shook his head: "Remember your father''s wisdom, he said it before we left." Zhiyun thought for a bit before speaking: "Everything will happen in the time they are meant to happen..." Cloud Monarch smiled: "Still, there should be things that shouldn''t be seen by you, princess, we only have seven years, should we prepare then?" Zhiyun frowned worriedly as she looked at Mo Xie before nodding: "Yes, but I''ll tell the both of you this, if something really happens to him, then, I won''t ever forgive the two of you!" Cloud Monarch chuckles: "My little princess, the Celestial Bing Clan is nothing if our words are wrong." "He had finished his time from the Astral God Ancestral Pagoda. When he left there and was brought here, it only means one thing, he''s ready." Zhiyun still hesitated before she nods her head: "Then, let''s prepare." As she spoke, Cloud Monarch smiled and took something out of his ring. ''Crkl'' As he crushed it, they vanished silently without a single sound. ~~~~~~~ Mo Xie recovering his physical state looked at the palms approaching them, Sol''ran''s speed isn''t enough, they are trying their best, but it''s too late. "Shang Ting..." As he saw death looming over, he couldn''t help but remember the lady he''s trying to come back to, to answer one simple question from himself, he wishes to at least know what it is that is stopping him from forgetting her. Is there some sort of connection? For what? Love is but a mere ill.u.s.trious feeling that are only felt by the weak, the mortals that he looked down upon. For him, he had felt nothing but to struggle to grow stronger, he had loved someone before, her name is Bingyun, someone that had been together with him for a long time in his previous life. But the only outcome for loving her is... his growth grew stagnant. When Bingyun left, he was stranded for a few years. It took him a hundred years to match the strongest existence of his realm, at this time, he was continuously pursued by the three sovereigns while the others watched. Another hundred years and surpassed them and two more years, he broke through to the legendary realm. But why... "Aiqing..." Another person, his own child, he couldn''t help but mention this two that had for some reason, always gave him strength. And his unborn child. Mo Xie couldn''t help but had his heart beat loudly; "I want to see... growing up..." Sol''ran heard him mumbling and spoke: "Brother Xie, what are you talking about!?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile: "Grow... they will grow strong and healthy... I..." At this moment, a wave of unknown energy came from Mo Xie. "Wh-what?!" Sol''ran couldn''t help but ask as he felt it coming from Mo Xie. "Brother Xie..." The other princes also looked in shock, it wasn''t strong, but instead, mysterious in a sort of way. But before they could react, they saw Mo Xie moving slightly before vanishing. Another wave of that unknown energy surged out of his body. The next instant, they saw Mo Xie near one of the palm. "Xue Ren if it''s a girl." Mo Xie smiled, he vanished again, then... Tak A soft noise sounded and then... BAM! It followed. One of the palms was blown up. As it happened, Mo Xie vanished again before arriving near the second palm, it sounded again. Tak! Mo Xie smiled as he punched the palm, before another shockwave and BAM!!! It was sent down towards the ground and slammed BOOOM! "And if the child is a boy, his name is going to be Xue Ran." Mo Xie smiled as he spoke to this. Everyone looked at Mo Xie in shock, ''What happened?!'' "Let''s retreat, we failed, nothing we can do about this." Mo Xie spoke, as he started flying away. Then, they saw it, Mo Xie''s right arm, it''s completely black with blue glowing lines connected to his fingers moving all the way to his shoulder. But it isn''t the time to ask a question, they need to escape, because, the Sugandium''s Void Emperor was merely taken by surprise. Mo Xie vanished again, he then appeared beside Bingyun and Tanya. "Ah!" They both exclaimed in shock. "Let''s go." Mo Xie smiled at them: "Sorry, but we failed." "We need to run away from this." Still, Mo Xie couldn''t help but wonder why Bingyun has tears running down from her eyes. But then, they witnessed it, something they had never seen before. The Void Creatures were running at them in full speed, the princes are retreating too, but it happened, everything around them turned grey and black, everything slowed down as they flew with Mo Xie''s osmium dragon wings. Everything slowed down, even them, yet, they are flying faster than everyone else. Mo Xie then asked Bingyun: "Why are you crying? You shouldn''t cry when you''re in a fight, it''s a sign of weakness." Bingyun didn''t react, she only emotionlessly looked at the ground and couldn''t help but ask herself; ''Why?'' Tanya frowns at him and spoke: "She only cried because she thought you''d die! Why are you being harsh!?" Mo Xie looked at Bingyun and didn''t respond, the latter didn''t know what to do as her emotions are unstable. Mo Xie then shifts his gaze at Tanya and chuckles: "I am your husband, and you didn''t cry?" Tanya blushed before replying: "Why would I?!" But they have no time for this kind of talk, Mo Xie then shouted: "Everyone, kill as much as you can, then kill as you retreat, the mission failed!" Chapter 358 - Killing A Void Emperor "We retreat!" Mo Xie arrives near the monarchs and the two void emperor''s location and immediately shouted. "We''ve failed, I will inform everyone about it later!" When True Sun and the other monarchs heard of it, their faces looked grim and couldn''t help but distance themselves from the two void emperors, they waved their hands: "Retreat, break away from your fight!" As the monarch ordered, everyone tried to break loose, but their enemies continued to pursue. As Mo Xie arrived, he immediately looked at True Sun monarch and shouted: "True Sun, hold the Trantul Void Emperor!" "Kara, the rest, to me!" As he shouted, he made his way towards the Swalrowei''s Void Emperor. Kara''s eyes shone, all the other monarchs also knew what Mo Xie''s intention is, immediately they burst forth using everything they got in an explosive burst! Kara arrived at Mo Xie''s side, the latter looked at the two ladies in his embrace: "You two, escape, get out of here now." As he spoke, he shouted: "Those below Celestial Phenomenon rank, retreat! Those at the Celestial Phenomenon rank, block the enemies as much as you can!" They immediately understood his intention, Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts can escape together with the Monarchs, but they will merely be a dead weight if they remain. They bit their lips, clenched their fist and retreated with their full speed. "Kara, come here now!" Seeing that everyone is moving away, and enemies being blocked, Mo Xie started his plan. True Sun Monarch smiled at the Trantul Void Emperor, he used all of his strength, just to buy as much time as he could! "You are going nowhere, vile creature!" The Trantul Void Emperor also noticed their plan, dealing with True Sun Monarch can be done by him alone, but he needs time, but killing him is a different matter, with True Sun Monarch continuously blocking his path, he couldn''t help but be enrage as the Void Emperor used all of his strength! "MOVE!" Although they couldn''t understand each other, they knew what they meant through each other''s eyes. Its six arms gathered in the middle as the hands started to mass an eerie explosive energy. "Not good!" True Sun Monarch shouted, he couldn''t block something this strong! "Everyone! Careful!" The Trantul Void Emperor is aiming at the monarchs approaching the Swalrowei Void Emperor. It is an explosive type of attack with about seventy percent of the Void Emperor''s full power, nobody will stay alive there, even the monarchs wouldn''t! But there is a saying, the deceive your enemies, you need to deceive your allies first. Kara and Mo Xie are nowhere to be found! The next moment, the duo appeared behind the Trantul Void Emperor. Kara''s black eyes glowed crimson, black ghastly aura surrounded her body, a wicked warped expression on her face, her back bulged as a few sharp legs from her centipede form appeared. The Void Emperor noticed it a single second later but it was too late! "SWAAAAAAAAAAA!" Kara''s sharp limbs struck the Trantul Void Emperor''s body, all eighteen of them! "True Sun, disintegrate him now!" The Solar Blaze Tribe is a group of people that uses the art of the blazing sun, at its peak, they can dissolve everything in their path, even the ground. True Sun Monarch was quite shaken, the Void Emperor had all of its part disabled by Kara''s sharp claws, but at this moment, he didn''t have the time to think, he shuts down all of the things in his mind as he did what was asked by Mo Xie! True Sun Monarch''s eyes glowed goldenly, all and every ounce of strength gathered in his hand as he approached the Void Emperor, using his most powerful skill: "Sundering Blaze of the Sun Gods!" "NO!!!" As he approached, the Swalrowei''s Void Emperor cried loudly and used all of his strength to make his way to them, passing by the monarchs and in a single second, he appeared beside True Sun Monarch''s body. His claws about to puncture True Sun''s chest, but then, Mo Xie disappeared from Kara''s side, appearing at True Sun''s side with his left palm on his back and the black right arm prepared to attack. True Sun Monarch''s mind trembled slightly, everything slowed down, but he has something to do, even if he dies, it will be worth it in exchange for a Void Emperor''s life! But then, Mo Xie tapped his shoulder: "Don''t think of dying, we will escape here unscathed." True Sun Monarch is quite shocked, but he didn''t look back, his hand approaching the Trantul Void Emperor''s chest. The Swalrowei''s hand is about to puncture True Sun Monarch''s chest, but then, Mo Xie''s hand appeared holding its arms in place. Swalroweis are born fast, but they rely on the sharpness of their fingers and blades as a weapon, unlike a human who is quite versatile in their fighting means. Meanwhile, Mo Xie has his physique, Tyrannical God''s physique that boasts his strength and regenerative ability. Then, the Divine Empyrean Physique, Mo Xie focused it on the things he can do without the use of spiritual energy, although it lacks regenerative ability like the Tyrannical God''s physique, it has almost the same strength as it, then, in exchange for regeneration, it has great speed. Another benefit is, since the bones he ate came from Nya Poto''s, he now has great compatibility with cat type beasts cores. When Mo Xie grabbed the Swalrowei''s arm, it stopped its track. He smiled as he looked at his black right arm; "I can control it, but how do I make it appear and disappear." But that''s a question for another time, he lets go of True Sun Monarch''s back, held the Swalrowei Void Emperor with his two hands. Mo Xie then used his right arm to strike down at its elbow. Crack! The joint dislocated, But it didn''t stop there as Mo Xie increased his strength and chopped down some more! ''Swhh!'' With one hand up, holding the Swalrowei''s arm, the other completely down after slicing off the arm, Mo Xie smiled at the Swalrowei Void Emperor, the only thing he''s not sure of is dealing against its speed. But with the right hand suddenly appearing, although he still loses in the aspect of speed, but it''s only a slight disadvantage, he still has his tremendous power, and with these two, he can overpower the Swalrowei Void Emperor even if he''s alone! But as he thought of this, he felt a sharp cold feeling at his nape, the back of his neck! Mo Xie immediately ducks, a black blade passes by his head, cutting a few strands of his hair, he immediately followed by kicking the Swalrowei Void Emperor''s stomach sending it far away! True Sun Monarch howls: "DIE!!!" With his left hand, he pushed his hands at the Trantul Void Emperor''s chest! Szzzzz! A cloud of black smoke can be seen immediately as True Sun Monarch''s hand reached the Void Emperor''s chest. "GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" The Trantul Void Emperor howled, it glared at True Sun Monarch, he was trying to suck in its energy that''s being used earlier, but without any time, if he''s about to die, then, he''d rather commit a suicide! "GRUAAAAAA!" The ball of black energy in front of it started to grow bigger and bigger. Mo Xie couldn''t help but frown: "Not good, it will explode!" It''s at a point of no return, even the Void Emperor wouldn''t be able to stop it at its current state! Mo Xie immediately held True Sun Monarch and Kara before dashing away, looking at the remaining monarchs and Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts he shouted: "RETREAT NOW!" Everyone rushed out, not even caring about their enemies, they can leave them behind, after all, the only problematic ones are the Swalrowei Void Creatures. But as they were retreating, it blocked them, the Swalrowei Void Emperor! Its limbs had already grown back, two radiating eerie black blades on each hand as it glared at the three of them. Mo Xie felt troubled, they are already out of time, yet, they have to deal with the easiest but most troublesome one! Then, he spoke: "Little Xie, take care of my daughter for me." Chapter 359 - Farewell "Little Xie, Take care of my daughter for me." As Mo Xie heard of this, he looked back, he saw True Sun Monarch smiling at him gently as he gathered spiritual energy on his palm. "You ca-" Mo Xie couldn''t even finish his words as a mighty force blew him away! Kara merely looked at True Sun Monarch before following Mo Xie. True Sun Monarch smiled at the two of them, he looked at the other monarchs and experts escaping with all their might without looking back. "May the Sun God bless our tribe." As he spoke to this, a blurry silhouette passed by him. True Sun''s brows furrowed, he made a grabbing motion towards the silhouette: "I did not permit you to follow them." He spoke solemnly, he''s quite confident right now, a boiling sensation within his heart that he had never felt since his youth started to resurface. It was the Swalrowei''s Void Emperor! It glared at True Sun Monarch, he wanted to kill Mo Xie and Kara, the two culprits in killing his master, but this person is blocking his way. Enraged, he made a slash at True Sun''s neck, but it was negated by the latter''s shoulder. True Sun Monarch smiled, his power grows stronger by the second. The Swalrowei Void Emperor trembled, but then, it happened. BOOOM! The ball of energy exploded in a bright red color, engulfing everything on its path, luckily, no human experts were caught in the explosion. The explosion then reached him, he''s about to try and escape, but then, a sharp object pierced into his stomach all the way back, he then smiled: "I guess this is the end for the two of us too." As he spoke to this, he and the Swalrowei''s Void Emperor were swallowed. It all happened instantly, Mo Xie looked back and saw everything happening, he couldn''t help but clench his hands into a ball of fists before shouting: "Kara, let''s go!" He shouldn''t feel this way, after all, True Sun Monarch is only one of those he knew in passing, although he''s married to his daughter by words, that''s a deal between them. But there is this feeling inside him that couldn''t help but surge. There is no time to dally though, even if they are currently safe, they don''t know how far the explosion will reach. When Mo Xie caught up with the others, he ordered: "Everyone, we will return to the tribe first!" Everyone nodded, then, Purple Sun Monarch noticed that True Sun wasn''t together with him. "Where..." He was about to ask but Mo Xie looked at him with a saddened expression before shaking his head. Purple Sun felt like something heavy had just struck his chest, he could only nod as he continued flying. When they were halfway to the tribe, they saw the advanced army of the Void Creatures, they took another detour. But Purple Sun Monarch and the others that had figured out what happened wanted to go and pour their grief, but they knew that it will be pointless and suicidal. The enemy still has five times higher numbers compared to them, not only that, just based on how much power they have, they are completely at a disadvantage. Still, they wanted to go in and die fighting them, they want to run wild. Then, Mo Xie grabbed Yellow Sun''s shoulder: "We need everyone to defend the tribe." Hearing him, they nodded their head, they too knew it, but the grief inside them is started to cloud their judgement. They can only move on now, with chest filled with rage and fist clenched tightly that blood started to gush out. After fifteen days, they arrived at the tribe''s castle. Mo Xie gathered all of the elites from Immortal Paragon and above, the monarchs surrounding him as he sat on True Sun Monarch''s throne. This is a very easy to understand situation, their king had died! "Everyone." Mo Xie spoke getting everyone''s attention. Right now, they are down, filled with rage, and know not what to do next. They looked at Mo Xie half-heartedly, some filled with rage to fight and die for the tribe and do whatever they can to avenge True Sun Monarch by giving their all. Some felt nothing like they''ve already lost their will to live. As Mo Xie glanced at them, the previous 1% chance to victory had been lost, they aren''t in the condition to fight. He spoke to them frankly: "Everyone, I''ll be straight, we have no chance of winning this war." Hearing Mo Xie''s words, a lot of those that are filled with rage frowns: "No matter, we will do what we can, we will definitely drag them with us!" Mo Xie sighed, from cowards, they became too wild to even think of what will happen to the others, even forgetting their loved ones. "Then, what will we do with those that were left behind after we fought? Your friends unable to fight, the normal tribesmen, the ones that will die before you, with you, and after you..." "Do you all think that it will all end there?" Mo Xie paused as he looked at them. "If that was the case, I would''ve long since left this place, but that isn''t the case." "As soon as they finished all of you here, they will pour out of this realm and slaughter innocent beings and produce unstoppable chaos." Hearing his word, a lot of them calmed down, it isn''t their life, after all, those close to them too. One of them then asked: "If there is no way for us to win, then, what should we do? Wait for us to just die?" Mo Xie nods his head: "Well, yes, if we are talking about facing them now, then, we can only wait for them to kill us." They felt dejected, Red Sun Monarch spoke: "If that is the case, we will really fight them to the end, killing as much of them as we can." "That way, even if they managed to get out of this realm, then, their numbers will be a lot lesser." "We will die, die while helping the people outside." Mo Xie shook his head: "I met someone within this realm. He gave me something." Everyone frowned: "What''s that?" Purple Sun Monarch and the others also frown, but they all felt that this gem is familiar, like, they''ve seen it somewhere before. "The person... should I say the spirit that gave this to me is a member of the Solar Blaze Empire in its prime." "In its prime?!" Everyone exclaimed in shock. Hearing this, Purple Sun Monarch finally remembered: "Isn''t that the Sun Gem?" "Brother Xie, tell me, what''s the name of the person that gave it to you?!" Mo Xie nodded his head as he answered: "His name is Jinhai, he sa-" He couldn''t even finish his words at all of the monarchs, no, all of those around him looked at Mo Xie in shock as they shouted in unison: "Jinhai?!" "Jinhai..." They started to murmur amongst themselves. Seeing this, Mo Xie felt intrigued: "Who is this Jinhai?" Purple Sun Monarch and the others looked at each other, then, Tanya arrived, her eyes still red, clearly, she had wept due to the news of her father''s death. Her father''s last arrangement, she decided to take it to the end: "Husband... Jinhai..." Everyone looked at their princess, or should it be changed to queen now? After True Sun Monarch''s death, the position automatically was passed down to her, she has the highest authority within the tribe! "He''s called the Great Sun from the past, a really strong expert that soared the God''s realm, also, we call him founding father, Ancestral Great Sun Monarch." "The founder of the Solar Blaze Empire." Hearing this, Mo Xie nodded his head, he now finally understands it. Tanya and the rest looked at Mo Xie, since he''s become the king, then, his authority is only second to none, only equal to Tanya. "Do you know any of this gem''s uses?" He asked. Tanya shook her head: "Like you already know, our ancestors had died, leaving only our citizens without passing his techniques, well, he left behind the Solar Blaze with the normal teachings, hence, he has no successor." "We only know that it was part of his necklace before, always hanging on his neck." Mo Xie nods his head, that explains how the Solar Blaze is what it currently is, he then remembered the scrolls that Jinhai handed to him. ''Maybe this is his skills...'' But this isn''t the time and place for it now. "Then, I can only do what I can." He looked at the blazing light above the castle before gazing at everyone: "This gem, he said that I can use it to escape from this place, bringing at most 300 people out." Hearing this, everyone was greatly shocked, but at the same time, they clenched their fist, not because they want to survive from this, but there is a chance for the Solar Blaze tribe to survive, with 300 people escaping, these people will be able to grow stronger outside the realm. They also felt reinvigorated, they felt that they can hold out the enemies as long as they can now! "If it is like this, then, we will do our best to hold them on until you can escape to a safer place." "Right, so long as the Solar Blaze Tribe''s blood still runs, we can all die without regrets!" Everyone nodded. Mo Xie smiled as he shook his head: "Sadly, I have to disappoint you all." "Hmm?" Everyone looked at Mo Xie in a questioning manner. Mo Xie then continued: "As soon as we use this stone, those together with me will be able to leave this place, but this place is different." "Time will stop for fifteen years, you all will cease to move, the portal will open again, resuming the time within this realm after that time limit." They couldn''t help but be a shock, Purple Sun interjected: "Then, as it happened and end, it will be just like a blink of an eye?" Mo Xie nods his head: "Yes, well, that is what he said." "In short, those people that will get out of here together with me, will need to grow stronger... so much stronger that as soon as the realm reopens and resumes, they can change the outcome of this event." "To win against the Void Creatures, and to finally... finally remove the curse from the Tribe!" Hearing the word curse, everyone nodded their head, so long as they can destroy the Void Creatures, they will be able to escape from this place! "Well, I just hope that by that time, we wouldn''t need to resort to so much strategy and could just raze the enemy like they are nothing." Mo Xie added this. It immediately dawned on them, killing the void creatures? They had been trapped in this place for who knows how long, the people getting out of this place will only have fifteen years, will it be enough? Although it may look long, but fifteen years... A lot of the Immortal Paragon and Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts are more than a thousand years old, and it took them the same amount of time to reach their current stage. For the Monarchs too, they had been trapped at their current rank for so long, it took them about thousands of years to reach their current rank, only True Sun Monarch broke through to the peak stage Divine Origin rank. He had been stranded since then, unable to proceed any further for thousands of years. And then, the ones tasked with going out need to grow stronger than the monarch for fifteen years? Is this possible? Mo Xie smiled at them: "Well, we can also find some help if we aren''t enough, the world is vast, many realms too, we can only do what we can." "I will only bring the people from my group inside the tribe out, you can decide who will come with me, also, bid your farewells." As he spoke, Mo Xie left the throne and made his way to Bingyun: "Let''s fetch the rest." Bingyun nods her head and followed Mo Xie. As he fetched the group, he returned, Mo Xie saw the group of people from the Solar Blaze Tribe bidding their farewell to their respective elders, loved ones, and family. Mostly, it''s a group of children ranging from 15~20 years old, all of the princes are also coming, half are cultivators, the other half looks like normal citizens of the tribe, like the servants of the clan, also, Purple Sun Monarch and Yellow Sun Monarch are coming to protect them from any unforeseen circ.u.mstances too. Mo Xie nodded his head, at least, he needs not to appoint for those that will take care of them princes and princess. "Are you all ready?" They were still bidding farewell, but as soon as Mo Xie spoke, they all nodded: "We are." Mo Xie floated towards the Solar Blaze Core together with Bingyun, the experts followed them, carrying the normal citizens up together with the Princess and the Princes. As they arrived, Mo Xie took out the gem and prepared to place it before they look at them: "Look at your tribe one last time now, the next time you see them, you will have the task to save each and every one of them!" As Mo Xie spoke, they all looked down, the determined eyes of those coming and being left behind coincide, they all have the same determination to save the clan. Mo Xie then placed the gem near the core, as he did, the core started to spark as it received the core. Like an explosion of a planet, waves of energy exploded turning the whole realm dark. "COME HERE!" Purple Sun Monarch grabbed one person before shouted: "GO CLOSER!" When the core finished morphing, it turned into something like a white black hole, they immediately dashed forward, as soon as the last of the 300 had entered, it immediately closed. Everyone looked at their departure: "Be well." As they spoke, the light vanished and time completely stopped within the realm. Chapter 360 - Reunion Unlike before, after the blinding flash of light, Mo Xie managed to stay awake. But for the others, those at Immortal Ascension rank and below collapsed, Mo Xie waved his hand: "Monarchs, cover and pick them up, we don''t want to be separated with them as we get out of here." They are currently being brought out by the portal itself, those that lost consciousness were slower than those that are awake, hence, being wrapped by the Monarch''s power caused to be able to proceed as they are, and losing consciousness within the portal is too much of mental pressure. Like they were when they entered the caverns, losing consciousness might make a person be placed in a state of coma, unable to wake up even when they are dying. "Also, I hope that everyone can retract their own power, we need to conceal your strength as much as possible, I don''t want to attract any unnecessary attention." Mo Xie requested at them, although he didn''t mind attracting attraction, he needs to settle everything first. Purple Sun and Red Sun Monarch nodded their head: "You can order us like your own subordinate, you are our king after all." Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile at them: "I won''t be ruling over your tribe, you have your queen, she will rule over you all." But Tanya interjected: "In the history of the tribe, no woman had ever been the ruler of the Clan, they can rule for a while, but they need to marry, after that the throne will immediately be passed down to the queen''s husband." "Also, even if you want to reject it, I won''t." Tanya''s eyes grew fierce, she stared at Mo Xie before continuing: "This is the last arrangement my father had given to me, I''ve never disobeyed my father, and I will not start now, especially..." Arriving at this point, her eyes started to moist before she stood tall and strong. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh as he spoke: "Well, whatever, let time decide." As he spoke to this, another objective formed inside his head, other than nurturing his own force, why not also get more through force, a show of might will do too. Forming his own forces like how the Kingdoms betrayed the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire. But instead of giving them false promises, he can bring them together with him to the peak! If he surrounds himself with strong individuals, then, problems appearing left and right wouldn''t need to be handled by him solely. Surrounded by people, a normal life at the peak... Mo Xie started to think, that if he was surrounded by people in his previous life, wouldn''t he be quite different? At the end of his thought, he uttered: "It doesn''t really sound that bad." A smile formed on his lips, the end of the portal in sight as the glowing blue light can be seen. Still, he couldn''t remove the Sugandium''s Void Emperor, that mass of dark energy, even if he combined all of the Void Emperors, the Monarchs, and Kara all together, it felt like, it wasn''t even near a quarter. "Something is wrong about that creature..." But as he thought of this, they arrived at the end of the portal. What he saw clearly shocked him, people being killed by sharp red thorns, either that or they are fighting desperately. Then, familiar figures to his far left can be seen, it''s his wife, surrounded by Immortal Paragon ranked expert and a youth at the Immortal Saint rank with flying dark weapons surrounding him. He frowns, he took a round object from his ring, it''s Kara''s survival form, the million-year slumbering fossil. Infusing a bit of spiritual energy, the stone shone brightly, it then morphed as Kara in her human form appeared. "Master." She spoke with the ancient beast tongue. Mo Xie nods his head: "Scatter your children throughout the continent, I want reports within five days." Kara nodded and replied: "Consider it done." As she replied, she vanished without a trace. Mo Xie then looked at the experts following him: "Do not take any action without my order for now." All of then nodded: "Yes." "Tanya, Bingyun, Come with me." As he spoke, he got out of the cavern. The two nodded and followed Mo Xie. As Mo Xie made his way out, he saw everyone looking at his direction, he smiled at Shang Ting as he spoke: "Sorry I''m late." Shang Ting already has tears on her eyes, she nodded her head as her chest tightens, forcing out words from her trembling lips: "So long as you''re alright." Mo Xie had always thought that he already has a solid and stone-hard heart, but as he saw this beautiful lady of his, he couldn''t help but have his heart melt, especially looking at the stomach of this wonderful lady. "And who the f*ck are you?" As Mo Xie approached Shang Ting, someone barked. Mo Xie casually threw a glance at him: "I do not wish to ruin this day with all of your blood dying the land red." Choi Jian felt enrage: "A mere Sky Shattering rank like you?" In his eyes, Tanya is only at the Immortal Saint rank, Bingyun an Immortal Foundation rank, they can definitely win even if these two joined, but as his rage receded, he refocused his gaze at the two beauties behind Mo Xie. "Now this will be a great day for me." Choi Jian uttered. He immediately started to count the chicken before the egg hatched, five beauties on his bed, truly a dream. "Lady Bingyun, I didn''t expect to see you here, why not all five of you ladies come here, I promise with all my honor that so long as all of you come, no one will be met with a bloody fate, none shall die." Choi Jian spoke, like a sovereign looking down on everyone like they are mere ants. Like someone that can decide other''s fate with a single step of his foot. Bingyun frowns hearing him, but what made her confused is, why is a member of the four great clans saying something like that in broad daylight. He''s a frontliner for the Empire, one of the few that can represent the face Myriad Earth Abyss! "Jian, what''s the meaning of this." She asked. But before Choi Jian can reply, Ouyang Chen arrives: "Sister, stay back, this trash had already betrayed humanity." Hearing this, Bingyun was shocked, even though the Choi clan is the weakest amongst the four clans, they are still strong. If the Choi Clan really was to betray the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent, then, the balance will be ruined. "You... traitors." Bingyun spoke lightly, glaring at the Choi Clan elders and Choi Jian. Choi Jian smiled, his eyes continuously scanning all of the ladies'' body parts filled maliciousness. At this moment, he spoke: "Are you about done yet?" Choi Jian frowns as he looked at Mo Xie, but he calms himself as he became composed: "What do you want to exchange all five of them for? Name it." Mo Xie smiled at him, he also remained calm as he replied: "Sure, you want my wife and ladies here? But will you even be able to give me my terms?" Choi Jian smiled, he shook his head: "For the likes of you, things that I can do is beyond your reach, state it, trash!" Mo Xie heaved a sigh of relief, he smiled at Choi Jian and nodded his head: "Good then, since you''ve agreed to it, then, you''ll give me whatever I want in exchange for them?" Choi Jian sneered: "You have my word!" Bingyun, Tanya, and Vielka couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie in shock, in their mind; ''That''s it? You will hand us over just like that?'' They couldn''t help but feel anger... But Shang Ting merely smiled at word, Aiqing chuckles beside her as the two of them deeply understood what kind of man Mo Xie is. Mo Xie looked at Mo Xie one last time before replying: "Then, I''ll take your life in exchange for them." "First form." Choi Jian''s smiling face froze, turned into glare: "Your aud-" He couldn''t even finish his words as something cold went past his body. Pshhhhhhhhhhht~ His body dismembered to four parts as blood gushed forth. "Young master!" The elders couldn''t help but be shocked, they couldn''t even react nor see what happened! A blurring silhouette appeared out of nowhere, and the next thing that happened, their young master had already suffered and died... just like that? Mo Xie''s figure appeared behind Choi Jian''s body parts that are falling to the ground. His claws dr.a.p.ed in blood as he hovered with his osmium jade dragon wings, he opened his lips: "I''ve already told you, I don''t want to dye the ground with your blood, I told you to leave already..." His eyes shone with blue hue as he gazed at them: "I told you didn''t I?" Chapter 361 - Combing the Continent (1) Mo Xie''s sudden attack caused the elders from the Choi Clan to stare in shock, instead of anger for their fallen young master, they felt fear. Mo Xie''s glowing blue eyes seemed ordinary, but to them, it felt like a grim reaper''s gaze, the death god himself had descended and is about to lay his decree! But the event has not stopped there, from Choi Jian''s body, green light emerged, forming into a silhouette, only but a second as the form of a man at looks to be between forty to forty-five years old. The first thing he gazed at is Choi Jian''s unrecognizable corpse: "Jian''er..." "No... no... this isn''t possible..." As he spoke to this, he shifts his gaze towards Mo Xie. "You, are you the one responsible for this!?" He shouted as he pointed at Mo Xie filled with killing intent. "Master, he-" One of the elders wanted to shout but before he could even do so, Mo Xie''s figure blurred before disappearing completely. Swish~ swish~ swiiish~ Mo Xie''s sharp claws slashed through their body, dismembering each and every one of them, blood spurts out as their organs scattered, following down from the sky. The figure couldn''t help but stare at Mo Xie in shock before it turned to rage as he uttered in a dark tone: "You... I will see the world burn with your corpse as the first one I''ll offer!" Mo Xie sighed, he calmly gazed at this person: "Are you just about done yet? After I clean the mess here, I will personally visit you..." "Better wash your neck." Mo Xie''s eyes frosty as he glared at the figure without a care in the world. As he spoke, a strong wind passed by, dicing Choi Jian''s corpse further. "GGRAAAAAAAAAA!" Choi Jian''s father screamed at the top of his lungs, he''s hundreds of thousands of miles away, he couldn''t do anything at all even when his own son died, the only thing he did as embed Mo Xie''s face in his memory. Since Choi Jian''s body was diced to pieces, his figure also vanished. "Father!" At this moment, a cute and sharp voice sounded. Mo Xie smiled without even looking, he removed his transformation, he then looked at Aiqing''s direction and opened his arms wide: "Come here." Aiqing has tears on her eyes, she nodded her head and made her way to Mo Xie and hugged him. Shang Ting soon arrived, Mo Xie smiled at her before the former also joined. After so long, Mo Xie, Shang Ting, and Aiqing reunited again, he hugged the child and his wife, the answer he had been looking for? He didn''t even care anymore, he just felt glad that Aiqing and Shang Ting are both okay. Tanya seeing this didn''t feel anything, but for Bingyun, she felt it, jealousy, envying Shang Ting being able to hug him, but immediately, she shook her head. She has no right to feel this way, that''s her thought. After a while, the three of them broke out: "We need to clean this place first." Shang Ting nodded, her transformation also stopped and Zhuding''s form appeared. "Master." Zhuding also couldn''t help but teary after seeing Mo Xie after a long time. Mo Xie smiled: "You''ve grown stronger." Checking for a bit he nodded: "Good, you''ve actually managed to become a draconic beast." "It is all thanks to you, master, if it weren''t for your guidance, I would still be a low kind of snake secluded in a mountain." Zhuding spoke, his tone filled with gratitude. Mo Xie nodded: "Zhuding, clean this place up for me." "We will go to the Solar Blaze Kingdom''s capital first." Zhuding nodded his head: "Yes, Master." As he spoke, Mo Xie picked up Shang Ting in a princess carry, Aiqing chuckles, she latched herself unto Mo Xie''s back laughing wildly. Mo Xie then ordered everyone: "Let''s go." Zhuding is enough to deal with the traitors and the Dark Guild members, Shang Ting also told him that the three responsible for putting them inside already died, killed by Aiqing''s domain. Mo Xie smiled, but he started asking questions about Aiqing''s domain and how had she managed to have one when she''s only at the Immortal Ascension rank. After being unable to it, saying that she just knew it through her own, like something within her, a stored knowledge from their ancestor. Mo Xie merely nods his head, after all, he knows nothing about these ancestors of ''theirs'', he had rebirthed to a body of someone else. The setting these ancestors of their that made will be used by him to the fullest. As they arrived at the Solar Blaze Kingdom''s castle, it''s filled with normal citizens. Seeing the King sitting on his throne, Mo Xie smirked. The king stood up, kneeled in front of Mo Xie, seeing no reaction from the latter, he groveled at his feet: "I beg you, please, we were forced into this, I have no choice or they will kill me and my family." Mo Xie heard of the story that happened while he wasn''t here, he already had the gist of it, the king himself ordered the execution of those that will refuse their rule. He didn''t even contemplate as he spoke: "I understand..." "After all, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have grown stronger." Hearing this, the king smirked, he was about to look up but then, his vision became quite confusing, it''s like, the world suddenly started rolling. Pak~ His head laid on the ground as he saw his own body without a head, he couldn''t utter a word as his vision darkened. "Everyone, clear the castle, kill all those that betrayed us, spare the innocent." "Yes!" They responded immediately set out, killing all of the experts of the Solar Blaze Kingdom. "Master..." "Patriarch!" At this moment, when everything was settled, everyone approached him, the two elders, crying their eyes out. The commotion caused the twins to wake up, as they saw Mo Xie, they rubbed their eyes a few times and blinked, confirming that Mo Xie really is there, they couldn''t help but look at the ground, tears flowed out of their eyes. "Patriarch... you''re back." Mo Duan cried as he spoke, biting his lips afterward. Mo Tian stayed silent though both of his hands are already clenched into a fist, even with all of the callous on it, his fingers dug the flesh as blood started to come out. "You two, why are you wasting your tears like that, it seemed you''re regretting that I came back." As Mo Xie spoke, he laughed at the two, he couldn''t help but feel warm as the thought of the word ''family'' finally struck him deeply. Hearing him, the twins chuckles as they tried to stop their tears. At the same time, more people started arriving from the south. Mo Xie frowns but then saw who they are: "They''ve come too?" After ten minutes, this group arrived, seeing Mo Xie they couldn''t help but feel glad. "Yan Meng greets master." "Fei Li Shan also greets master." "Patriarch!" The elders also arrived, they kneeled on the ground as they cupped their fist respectfully, their eyes close as tears formed on it. Mo Xie nods at them: "Everyone, return to the Mo Family''s territory now, I will fix everything." "Husband..." Shang Ting held Mo Xie''s garment. Mo Xie smiled at her: "Don''t worry, it will only take no less than an hour this time, I swear in my life!" Shang Ting is reluctant to part with him, but she can''t do anything and nodded: "Okay, I''ll hold you on your word." Mo Xie smiled, he lowered his head, kissed her forehead as he pats her head: "I got it." Aiqing pouts: "Daddeeeeeh, why aren''t I receiving the same treatment?!" Her two small arms placed on her waist. "Of course, you too." Mo Xie chuckles as he also kissed her forehead: "Now, take care of your mother." "Un!" Shang Ting threw one more gaze at Mo Xie before taking their flight towards the Mo Family''s territory. Mo Xie looked at them until they completely vanished, soon as they did, he spoke: "Kara." "Yes, master." She immediately appeared beside him. Mo Xie looked at the far south: "We''ll kill some trash." Kara nodded her head: "As you wish." Chapter 362 - Visiting the Gangting City "Kara, had you finished spreading your children everywhere?" Mo Xie asked as they fly towards the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom. "Throughout the human territory, I have every location covered, for the demon race, I have almost half while for the beast kin, their territory is filled with water, I couldn''t get at least 10%" Mo Xie nods his head: "No need to rush at that two races, my current target is the human territory, that''s enough for now." "Yes." With the Osmium Jade Dragon Wing, Mo Xie''s speed is enough to travel from the Solar Blaze Kingdom to the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom in less than half an hour. His aim is to arrive at Gangting City, he has unfinished business there. Midway his travel, he saw the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom''s army of experts, he frowns as they are at the three desolate kingdoms, there are only barbaric tribes here that managed to survive a desolate place. He''s too occupied to deal with them now. There are about more than a million of them: "Kara, devour them, feed them to your children." "Thank you, master." Kara replied, her black eyes shone. "GROAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" "KROOOOOOOOOO!" "SHUAAAAAAAA!" Kara''s Celestial Phenomenon ranked centipedes suddenly appeared, covering the whole of the army, these massive giants caused the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom''s army to be shocked deathly afraid. Then, from the bodies of these massive centipedes, millions of centipedes started to fall. "What the hell?!" "Desolate Kingdom has these creatures?!" "Why does nobody know of this?!" "GYAAA!!! HELP!" "NOOOO!" "WE CAN''T RETREAT! KILL THEM!" "T-they are Sky Shattering rank!" "There are Immortal Foundation beasts... we''re doomed!" "HELP!!!" "Hold your life! We can get out of this!" "There''s too many, help!" Mo Xie threw a glance at them: "Those adhering to evil should die, giving my wife a problem to deal with..." He shook his head before continuing. Something that kingdoms couldn''t deal with suddenly ended in mere seconds. "Master, what evil do you speak of? Isn''t it just survival for them? The strong wins, the weak lose." Mo Xie shook his head: "Those that became my wife''s problem, they are evil." Kara pondered for a bit, before nodding her head, another description of evil had been added to her dictionary. Those that wish harm to come upon her master''s wife, is evil and deserves death. After a while, they almost arrived: "Kara, you know those bugs that we killed earlier?" Kara nodded: "Yes, master." "Can you differentiate them with the rest?" Kara pondered for a bit before nodding: "Master, they have something different, like, they have an aura about them that almost the same as my miasma, some sort of thing that''s connecting every one of them." Mo Xie hearing this pondered for a bit: "Kill all those with it then." Kara nodded her head, she didn''t care who she''s about to kill, more food for her children! "Yes master, it shall be done." Her black eyes glowed again for a second before returning to normal. A few seconds later, they arrived at Gangting City. "We''re here." He needs to search for the few people he knew of. The City is unusually calm like it didn''t get ravaged by an army, but Mo Xie can feel it, from the buzzing hundred thousand cities, it became no less than a thousand population city. The first place he approached is a very familiar place, a tailoring shop, he knocked on the door but after waiting for a while, there''s no answer: "Uncle Feng, Aunt Lu, you there?" Each second that no one answers felt like an eternity: "I should''ve taken them with me..." Sadly, there is no medicine for regret. He continued his path towards the Ye Family manor, only, it''s completely different, rather than Ye, the name plastered on it is ''Gu'': "The Gu Clan?" His mood turned bad as he walked, the door is locked with a large wood, but he merely pushed as the chunk of wood broke in half. "Who''s there!?" Five guards immediately made their way, but then, Mo Xie''s face darkened. Bam! Bam! Each of his steps shook the ground, each step he took increases the shaking further and further. 5th step, BAM!!! The whole manor started to tremble, almost about to fall to the ground. "W-what''s happening?!" One of the guards panicked as he couldn''t identify what''s happening, but he knows one it, it''s Mo Xie''s doing. They are all mortal hired warriors, they tried to fight their fear as they pointed their weapon at Mo Xie. But then, at the sixth step... BAAM!!! The ground started to shake violently, the manor started to tremble, shaking left and right. When he was about to take his 7th step, a few figures appeared. "WHO GOES THERE?! HOW DARE YOU INTRUDE ON THE GU GREAN CLAN''S TERRITORY?!" An old man at the Sky Shattering rank appeared together with other oldies behind him. Mo Xie looked at them as he uttered silently; "Great Clan? This puny trash clan is?" He shook his head, gazing at them looking at him from the sky, he frowns. The elders looked at Mo Xie, although he''s also a Sky Shattering ranked expert at such a young age, they care not, they are a future great clan, with their Gu technique, the Gao family will surely rise together with the Dark Guild, being the City Lord is merely the first reward they receive. Even if Mo Xie came from a well-established family, so long as the Dark Guild has their back, they have nothing to fear! But then, like a strike to his ego, his body felt like it''s being pulled down, immediately, the strength increased by more than a hundred times. "What?!" The only word he could utter as he together with the other elders crashed on the ground. BAM~ Bababam~ Bam! "Ugh." The elders tried to stand up, they groaned in pain not knowing what happened. But before they could even recover slightly from the fall, Mo Xie is already in front of them: "Anyone of you the head of this useless clan?" "N-no, I''m an-" He couldn''t even finish his words as his head was sent flying. "How about you four?" Mo Xie looked at the other four. Since if they aren''t the head, they will die, they immediately became enrage: "DIE BRA-" Swish~ They couldn''t even pull their weapon out as their heads were all sent flying. Mo Xie looked at the guard before continuing his walk. The guards slumped down on the ground, each and every one of them wetting the ground with their pee. "W-we need to escape here, I don''t care about the Gu Family chasing after me, so long as I live!" "Yeah, l-let''s go, I''ll escape with my family." Mo Xie strode further in, Kara merely observed from the sky above. Due to the commotion earlier, everyone from the Gu Clan made their way. A total of five hundred experts made their way to greet Mo Xie. "Intruder! The intruder is here!" A disciple shouted. One after the other, the members of the Gu Family arrived. "HOW DARE YOU INTRUD-" An elderly expert shouted but couldn''t finish his words as Mo Xie grabbed his face and slammed him on a huge rock beside the pond. Mo Xie frowns: "All of you saying the same thing all over again is tiring to listen to." "E-elder Du died just like that..." The disciples couldn''t believe what they saw. He gazed at all of them: "Who is the head of this useless clan?" "Dragonic Fazed Gu." A person shouted. A gu worm the size of one a.d.u.l.t man''s arm appeared, glaring at Mo Xie with its single eye as its mouth continuously drooling with green saliva. Mo Xie sighed, this is definitely a high-class Gu within this sort of place, it''s at the Immortal Foundation rank while the owner of it is a Heaven Encompassing rank. "Kid, tell me, who sent you and I will spare you from the pain of torture." The old man shouted as he looked down on Mo Xie. Mo Xie frowns deeply, he started to hate it, the sight of trash looking down on him. Mo Xie took a step forward. "I ASKED YOU A-" The old man couldn''t even finish his words as he felt a massive pressure assaulting his back, then, all of those flying started to fall at the same time! A repeated event on the same day, Mo Xie glared at them as he spoke: "For how long are you going to look down on me." The old man and the others felt fear, Mo Xie''s eyes glowed a hue of blue as he gazed at them calmly. The old man stood up, enraged: "I am the Clan leader of the Gu Clan, Gao Chuang, I will not be defeated by a mere brat in a fight! Dragonic Fazed Gu, kill him!" But before the Gu worm could even move, its body vanished, no, actually, Mo Xie waved his hand, gusts of sharp wind intercepted the Gu Worm as it was diced to millions of pieces, making it look like it vanished. But the blood rained. Mo Xie gazed at Gao Chuan lifelessly as he spoke: "Fight? You? Against me?" Chapter 363 - Information about the Clans Gao Chuang couldn''t believe what he had seen, Mo Xie this time slowly made his way towards him. "Clan master!" The disciples approached together with the elders. But Mo Xie merely waved his hand. Vwoom!!! "What''s happening!" "No!" "Help!" Everyone was blown away, some even wounded as they tried to resist the strong gust of wind. Mo Xie ignored them, he then sat down in front of Gao Chuang: "I need answers, you can nothing do about it or die together with your whole clan." Gao Chuang gritted his teeth: "My son, as soon as my son returns from his mission, he''ll definitely haunt your whole family, kill every last member of your clan, ki-" Pak! He couldn''t even finish his words, Mo Xie sent a slap. Gao Chuang''s head was almost sent flying, the sheer strength of Mo Xie''s palm can kill him. Mo Xie didn''t even talk and ignored his talk and asked: "There is a tailoring shop just across the streets, where is an old couple living there." Hearing his words, he couldn''t help but be shocked: "Y-you''re doing this for a mere mortal?!" As he asked, he covered his face with his two hands, trying to block anything coming his way. But Mo Xie merely held his hand up: "The next time you don''t answer my question, this palm will strike your head slamming it unto the ground. I don''t know if you''ll live, but if there is ever a third time, you''ll die." "Clan Master, let''s fight, whether we talk to him or not, we''ll definitely d-" An elder managed to make his way back, but before he could finish his words, he was beheaded by a sharp wind. Mo Xie chuckles, he smiled at Gao Chuang and spoke: "Well, I will make an oath, just answer all of my questions and I will leave." Gao Chuang hesitated even after his words, but if Mo Xie was to really swear an oath, then, he''ll definitely stay alive. And if that''s the case, he can start bargaining: "Swear an oath that you wouldn''t kill me nor any of my clan''s members!" Since Mo Xie needs something from him, he would at least make a bargain for his life, that way, he thought that they can at least walk out of here alive. ''As soon as this person leaves, we''ll escape and hide in the Dark Guild''s territory.'' Mo Xie chuckles, he nods his head: "I swear with the heavens as my witness, I will never kill any of the Gu Clan''s people intentionally so long as they answer my questions truthfully." Grumbling noise sounded immediately after Mo Xie''s words finished. Gao Chuang nodded: "Then, ask whatever you want." Still, he started to be crafty, so long as Mo Xie finished his questions, then, they can kill him without resistance, if he does, then, the heavens will be their friend in dealing with this vile creature in front of them. Mo Xie smiled at them, he patted his head like that of a dog: "There wasn''t the need for your clansmen to die if you only acted like this early on." Gao Chuang still looked at the ground; ''Yeah, just as away, once everything is done, you will die a horrible death!'' Mo Xie then pointed outside: "There is a tailoring shop not even a hundred meters away, there is an old couple that lived there, where are they?" Hearing this, Gao Chuang couldn''t believe his ears; ''We suffered like this because of two useless people!?'' He grits his teeth and answered: "They were taken away." Since Mo Xie didn''t ask, he naturally wouldn''t answer with complete details, he''d like to infuriate this person as much as he could. Mo Xie smiled, he heaved a sigh due to this person''s craftiness and stupidity: "I want to know every detail that happened." Gao Chuang frowns, nevertheless replied: "The Xiao Clan''s elites arrive here, all those with connection to that brat, Mo Xie will be captured, if they resist, die." "But the Gangting City''s alchemist saved them, especially Mu Ye, not even backing down." When the Xiao Clan was about to attack, the Alchemist Association''s guards suddenly arrived, protecting the alchemists, a fight occurred, but the Xiao Clan immediately were routed and was forced to escape." "Mu Ye with their guards immediately escaped to the north, that is the direction towards the Alchemy Association''s territory." Mo Xie nodded his head; ''At least they are safe...'' Since the Alchemist Association saved Mu Ye, it must''ve been due to the Spirit Tempering Pill Formula he had given him from before. He immediately went to the second question: "What happened to the clans here, why is the Gu Clan the head of the city?" Gao Chuang felt his heart tremble as he heard it, the Clans? If any of those clans that were killed were to have a relationship with this person in front of him, then, they might really die if Mo Xie is the type to go wild even at the cost of his life. "That, the other clans perished, although a lot of them escaped, the Xiao Clan and the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom dealt with those that remained." "But even those that remained weren''t thoroughly cleaned, some still managed to escape." "I heard from the Xiao Clan''s head, they couldn''t chase after them before they vanished..." "Right, there''s a clan that they were able to chase." Gao Chuang paused, glancing at Mo Xie''s lips, probing whether the latter would react, but seeing no changes, he continued: "They are the Shang Clan, their patriarch managed to escape, but the Xiao Clan''s head caught them in pursuit, ending his life, but I heard that an unknown sect saved the Young Miss of theirs and successfully vanished without a trace." Mo Xie knew of this event, hence, he nodded his head: "Which of the clans had been totally destroyed?" Gao Chuang hesitated for a bit before he answered: "The Jiang Clan had been completely obliterated, the-" He couldn''t even finish as he saw Mo Xie''s face twitched slightly. "Continue." Noticing he stopped, Mo Xie ordered. Gao Chuang nodded his head: "The Ye Family died honorably, but Ye Xuefeng shouted before his demise." "What did he say?" Gao Chuang frowns; ''Why would it even matter?'' But he still spoke: "Mo Xie, if you hear this, the three wishes I have, protect my Son, my Daughter, and the surviving members of the family, especially for my daughter, she''s too innocent to be involved with this!" "The one he mentioned Mo Xie, he''s the bastard that the Xiao Clan had been searching for." But Mo Xie''s face didn''t change, Gao Chuang thought that this person is Mo Xie that altered his face for revenge, but seeing his expression, he gave up the thought immediately. But for Mo Xie, he felt something aggravating inside his heart. He couldn''t finish responding to Ye Xuefeng''s wishes, hence, the wish being changed by the latter is acceptable, but for him, he had failed not because he couldn''t fulfill it immediately, but he couldn''t accomplish anything even after his bravado. He didn''t know if the same thing would''ve happened if he arrived here or not, but everything seemed to have happened due to his own misgivings, he even vanished and made those that supported him to take the brunt in his stead! For the first time, Mo Xie felt a very enraging feeling inside him. Then Gao Chuang arrived at the last clan: "The Su Clan managed to escape, but more than half of their forces were killed, only the two daughters and other younger generation of the Su Clan successfully escaped." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Where is the Xiao Clan right now?" Gao Chuang''s body trembled, they needed to go to the Xiao clan in order to approach the Dark Guild, if this person was to destroy the Xiao Clan, then, they will have nowhere else to go but wait for the Dark Guild! Still, if he was to backdown now, Mo Xie''s oath will be useless and they will be open to be slaughtered. "They returned to their territory at the Lang Ya Great Kingdom, they had become the new overlords of that kingdom." Mo Xie nodded and started walking away. He didn''t ask how he had become the city''s owner, it is of no importance after all... Gao Chuang then asked: "Had I answered all of your questions?" Mo Xie nodded his head: "Yes, you''ve done great..." "You can join your son now." Gao Chuang frowns, his son is at the mission together with the Dark Guild, why would they join when the latter is hundreds of thousands of kilometers away? But at the next second, the answer appeared. Kara appeared in front of him as she looked at Mo Xie: "Master, I''m hungry." Mo Xie nodded his head: "You can eat them all." He answered in the human language, clear for Gao Chuang and everyone to hear. Gao Chuang roared fiercely: "You said that you wouldn''t..." He didn''t even finish his words as he himself realized it, Mo Xie wouldn''t harm them, but he didn''t say he would let them live! "V-vile creature! You''re a demon!" Mo Xie smirked, he gazed at Gao Chuang: "I like the term devil more." With Mo Xie''s words ending, Gao Chuang and the others felt fearful. The next thing that happened, shouts and screams sounded only stopping when Kara arrived beside him. "Do you have something to report?" Mo Xie asked. Kara nodded: "Master, two of my Celestial Phenomenon ranked children had died, there is also a group pushing my children out of the human territory''s land." Mo Xie frowns, Ouyang Chen had said that the Myriad Earth Abyss continent contains at least five Celestial Phenomenon rank. The Empire and the Holy Sword Sacred Land is an entity he knows nothing of, hence, it might contain a few experts of the Celestial Phenomenon rank. But based on Ouyang Chen, these two forces barely moves away from their territory. After a while of contemplation: "We will pay the Lang Ya Great Kingdom a visit then return." Kara nodded her head: "As you wish." Chapter 364 - Xiao Clans Demise. Lang Ya Great Kingdom''s capital, Revolving Tiger Castle. "Hahaha, the Divine Crane Kingdom finally belongs to me, following the Western Metropolis'' tiny bit of resistance, all things will belong to me!" A loud person shouted. "Although the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom will take half of the continent, I mind none of that, so long as we can both rule the continent, then, sharing half of it with them is acceptable." "We''ve been allied with them for so long now, even dealing with the Mo Family, if it weren''t for them, we would''ve never dealt with the Mo Family, hence, I can only concede and let them be part of the deal." "Since both of us were approached by the Dark Guild, I have no other choice but to share the continent." "With the two of us controlling the continent in the open and the Dark Guild ruling over the underworld, nothing will ever challenge us for hundreds and thousands of years!" All of those surrounding him started to cheer, laughing, and celebrating their success. Then, one of them asked: "What if the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom is to betray us?" Xiao Clan''s head, Xiao Nangong smirked: "The Dark Guild promised us, if the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom were to do so, they will help us in clearing them!" "They will die a dog''s death if they ever tried it. Hence, we can be quite satisfied with our current status, heck, I couldn''t even wait for those fools to betray us!" All of them laughed, sadly for these people, the Dark Guild promised the other kingdom the same. But all of it is pointless, a figure appeared at the throne without anyone noticing, only after Xiao Nangong opened his eyes from laughing had he noticed Mo Xie''s figure together with Kara. Xiao Nangong immediately frowns, he was merely a Sky Shattering rank before, but after receiving help from the Dark Guild, providing them with all sorts of cultivation aid pills and potions, he managed to break through to Immortal Foundation rank. He knew the massive difference between a Sky Shattering ranked expert and an Immortal Foundation ranked expert, the difference between heaven and earth! But he couldn''t see Kara''s cultivation, hence, he didn''t act immediately, she''s covered with a robe, hiding her whole features. Within the whole of the Fallen Leaf continent, there is but no more than 300 Immortal Foundation ranked experts. And then, Immortal Ascension ranked experts are only a handful, the four great sects leader, and the Empire''s emperor. But since those four vanished, only the Emperor remained, the creatures from who knows where they came from are attacking the Empire right now. Hence, he immediately figured that although the one behind Mo Xie is stronger than him, it may only be a little as he thought the both of them are Immortal Foundation ranked experts. If something can be talked over, naturally, Xiao Nangong wouldn''t want to butthead with a cultivator of similar rank. He smiled at Mo Xie amicably and asked: "To whom may I honor the visit of two esteemed guests?" As his words sounded, the rest of the people all around the throne room looked at Xiao Nangong before following where he''s looking at. They saw two figures and couldn''t help but be shocked, they all stood up and draw out their weapons. Xiao Nangong waved his hand, he chuckles at his followers: "Ease up, why are you even too unwelcoming." As he spoke, the people around him withdraw and sat again, staring at Mo Xie and Kara intently. Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle: "Woah, to think that you''d even forget your daughter''s killer, I''m impressed!" Hearing his words, Xiao Nangong''s expression darkened, the armchair was crushed with his grip. But he still held his temper. Even though he wanted to kill Mo Xie immediately, but the expert behind him is an unknown, if he suffers massive casualties right now, the Dark Guild may favor the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom''s position and be obliterated by Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom instead. "You''re Mo Xie?" Nangong asked. Mo Xie chuckles, he nods his head: "Yes, in the flesh." Hearing his words, the elders and others clenched their fist, prepared to launch an attack as soon as Xiao Nangong gives his words. Mo Xie then looked at the ceiling like he''s reminiscing: "I still can feel it, on my right hand, the way I sliced your daughter in half." Like some sort of chill running down his spine, he trembled slightly: "To think that this is what you''ve felt when you killed my Clan, you should''ve shared the feeling with me, trust me, I would''ve understood." Xiao Nangong frowns, he knew that Mo Xie is merely riling him up into taking an action: "What do you want, you''ve already killed my daughter, the grudge already had been paid!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but look at Nangong speechlessly: "That''s it? I killed your daughter you know..." He couldn''t help but sigh, he was expecting him to be rage after all. Xiao Nangong didn''t reply but his fist clenched tightly, his grievance is extremely deep, but his goal is too high compared to it. Mo Xie knew of it, hence, he couldn''t help but shook his head. "Mo Xie, what do you need. I''m in an important part of my plan, I''ve spared you before, that does not mean it will be the same again... especially when you''ve stepped on my territory." Xiao Nangong spoke, a darkened expression can be seen as he slammed his hand on the remaining armchair. Dgdgdgdng~~~ The ground trembled as Xiao Nangong used his strength to scare him away. He''s reaching his patience in tolerating Mo Xie''s presence. Mo Xie merely shrugged his shoulder, breathing his breath away, he then asked: "Which amongst you or the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom is stronger?" Xiao Nangong snorts: "Of course we are. Even though they had been the ruler of territory for a long time, we had been favored by the Dark Guild more, we received much greater aid and had become much stronger than them." Mo Xie made an expression that showed; ''Ohhh!'', but then, he shook his head: "Now that''s really great to hear." "But sadly, I do not believe it, what if we kill you all, then, we kill the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom, whoever lasts longer will be the ones that will be named stronger than the two!" "That seemed a great idea, right?" He asked Kara. Kara didn''t know what to say, she merely nodded her head before speaking: "Eating them is easier, that will be a better usage for their useless lives." Of course, Kara''s words were spoken with the ancient beast language. "Oh, you have a point." Mo Xie nodded his head. "But do you know any way of making it more interesting?" He asked Kara. Kara tilts her head: "Interesting?" Mo Xie nodded his head: "You know, the longer they suffered, the better." Kara shook her head: "Master, you''re better with things like that than I." Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh: "You know... I want Shang Ting to see it herself, how about you keep them for now?" Kara tilts her head again: "I put them inside my domain?" Mo Xie nodded his head: "Yeah, then, I can think of a better way for it." Xiao Nangong felt enraged, his face darkened from extreme rage: "How long... how long are you going to look down on me, I will be the ruler of-" He couldn''t even finish his words as he felt a massive pressure pushing down on all of them. Bam! Bababbam! Bam! All of them slammed on the ground, they couldn''t believe their own eyes. Xiao Nangong snorter, he used everything he got as he stood up: "I will never b-" He couldn''t even finish his words again as the pressure he''s feeling increased by tenfold. "GRAAARG!" He howls in pain as he felt many parts of his bone shattered, blood oozed out of his eyes and mouth as he felt fear from it. Mo Xie calmly gazed at him: "I didn''t give you the permission to talk." Xiao Nangong couldn''t help but be speechless, his gaze moved from the ground up to Mo Xie''s face, he couldn''t help but look down again as sweat started to appear all over his body, he felt deep fear when he saw Mo Xie''s eyes. Chapter 365 - Good and Evil Mo Xie stood up and started walking around the room. The pressure he gave them still lingers as it bore down on all of them, only, Xiao Nangong has a much stronger one. Mo Xie started to contemplate; ''It''s not good for a pregnant woman to see the things I''ll do with them... but when my child had is born, I''ll let Ting''er rest for a few days and we can settle it.'' He made his way back to Kara, this time, spoke the ancient beast language: "Do you have a mild poison in you that wouldn''t be lethal? Killing a person in about ten to twenty days will do." Kara shook her head: "Master, I have a none lethal poison, but it''s great for torture." Mo Xie''s eyes lit up: "Show it to me." Kara nodded, she then stretched her hand out, and at the end of her finger, a pink liquid started to emerge. "Master, don''t receive it with your hand, it''s potent enough to affect your skin." She warned as she pulled her finger slightly. Mo Xie chuckles: "Right, I don''t have any poison resistance yet." Kara nodded, then, the pink liquid fell from her tips, Mo Xie caught it with his spiritual energy and started playing with it. "Explain this poison of yours." Mo Xie ordered. Kara nodded: "Master, this is a new poison that came from my own body after I ate the Falzakari and Elaznarum Void Emperor, I evolved as another vessel for poison inside my body appeared, it started to produce this liquid. My ancestral inheritance memory has information about it, it''s called Fatal Blood Aspect, it has but one effect." Mo Xie nodded and continued listening as he played with the liquid. "Master, the effect can''t kill, but... after being affected by it, if one''s cultivation is weaker than my own, then, they will suffer it, their body will be twenty times more sensitive to pain." Mo Xie hearing this immediately had an idea as his eyes shone brightly, he smirked at Xiao Nangong: "Bring all of your clan members here in 10 minutes, a little late and I won''t give you any more chance." As he spoke, he released the pressure. Xiao Nangong feeling the pressure restraining him was shocked, he glared at Mo Xie and immediately jumps up: "DIE!" Phew~ Pak BOOM! Before he could even slash his sword at Mo Xie, the latter slapped, sending Nangong away, slamming at his own trone. Mo Xie glanced at Xiao Nangong, he sent his spiritual energy mending all of his bones, healing him to full health! Xiao Nangong couldn''t help but opened his eyes in shock, if Mo Xie is giving him the strength to fight again, he''d feel much oblige, he summoned every power he had and was about to attack again, but a fist approached his face. BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! Szzzzt~ BAM! BAM BAM!! BBAM! Szzzt~ Mo Xie continuously healed Xiao Nangong and struck his face repeatedly, the latter cried, howled, screamed from the sheer pain he received every time Mo Xie punched him, especially on his body where every punch broke his bone. After a while, he stood up when Xiao Nangong is almost dead, he immediately treated Xiao Nangong and spoke: "That''s nine minutes and thirty seconds left, do not test my patience." Xiao Nangong is turtled, shielding his body with all four of his limbs. Mo Xie shifts his gaze at the elders: "What are you waiting for? Nine minutes left!" The elders immediately panicked, they didn''t even dare save their clan leader as they started running out of the room, like a bunch of people running for their life. Mo Xie held back with his punches, using only a tenth of his strength if he used twenty percent, Xiao Nangong would''ve already arrived at the yellow road with a single punch! Xiao Nangong felt fear, to him, it felt like those thirty seconds lasted for days, he tremblingly stood up, but when he saw Mo Xie staring at him, his legs gave in as he slumps on the ground again, lifelessly looking at the ground. In eight minutes, the elders returned: "We gathered our clansmen already, they are waiting at the Townsquare." Mo Xie nodded his head, he gazed at Xiao Nangong and smirked: "Bring the trash together with you." Usually, if someone barged into a clan or kingdom, they would be swarmed by many experts, and if they managed to win, they can do as they please, but Mo Xie, with his method, dealt with the useless stuff and made them obey like they are his own slaves. Xiao Nangong was lifted and dragged by the elders down. A few minutes later, Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh: "We need to return as fast as possible." Kara spoke: "Master, if I use my full speed, we can return to our previous location in five minutes." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Then, let''s do that as we finished this." As Mo Xie looked at the Townsquare overflowing with people, he couldn''t help but frown: "Right, they too have families of their own..." He saw many children in the mix as their family and parents protected them. Mo Xie heaved a long breath before ordering Kara: "Take those without family inside your domain, make it as comfortable as possible." Kara looked at Mo Xie: "Comfortable... I have a certain place there without any of my children but a lot of food." Mo Xie nodded: "Place them there." "As you wish." As Kara finished speaking, her body started to have some sort of a black warped vortex. Everyone felt terrified, based on their body, Kara started to wrap around everyone that has no family ties. "What are you doing?!" An elder shouted in protest. "I said you''ll spare us!" They cried out loudly, but Mo Xie sneered: "I said I will give you the chance to live, I never said I will spare you, but that does not mean that I will not do anything. "We should''ve fought to the death!" But even though they were protesting, none of them could do anything as they started to vanish one by one. After 30 seconds, Mo Xie glanced at the remaining people: "The Xiao Clan is no more, you can rebuild your own family or clan, but the Xiao Clan''s name is off-limits, it will forever disappear from the history of the Fallen Leaf Continent!" As he finished speaking, both him and Kara turned into a ball of light before striking away in the direction of the Mo Family. The remaining people couldn''t believe their eyes as they looked at those beside them, only about 40% of their total number vanished, leaving behind those with family members. Kara is currently bringing Mo Xie, she asked: "Master, why had you spared those people?" "Are you a just man or an evil man?" "Just? Evil?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle: "I am not just nor am I evil, well, I may be considered evil by millions of people, but then, my family will always view me as just..." "So, what does it mean to be good or bad anyway?" Kara couldn''t process Mo Xie''s words, she didn''t reply and continued to listen. Mo Xie smiled as he looked at the faraway distance: "You know, I''ve read about a story a long time ago, there is this person that they called a hero, and then, there is this person that they call a villain." "The villain will do everything to wreck chaos and disturbance for his race to live in the surface and eat all of the human race members... Then, the hero will always save the day by destroying the villain''s plans over and over again..." "But when I finished the story, I could only think of one thing... Isn''t the villain just a broken hero? He himself has his people to protect, his desire for his species to live on top of the sun, and able to breathe the clean air?" Mo Xie chuckles: "There is no evil and just, only, misunderstanding." "Like they say, the victor is just and the loser is evil, if that villain won, the story would''ve been totally different..." "Like an abused child, fighting his way for his people to finally rise from being controlled and stepped on, he would''ve succeeded and the hero will be the villain while the villain will be the hero." Mo Xie smiled: "Well, it merely points out who can survive at the end of all the trouble." Kara felt like she understood it and nodded. After a while, they arrived: "Were back." The Mo Family''s territory, it''s more crowded and more livelier than when he left it not more than a year ago. Like melancholy struck him, Mo Xie couldn''t help but utter in a low tone: "I''m back." Chapter 366 - The Long Wait As Mo Xie arrives, the first he went is the Mo Family''s floating city. "Master!" "Patriarch!" He was greeted by their warm welcome. Mo Xie waved his hand: "You''ve all done well." He was immediately greeted by everyone, they started to talk about almost everything that they can. Mo Xie then glanced at Shang Ting from their house and smiled before resuming his talk with his people. All of the Mo Family''s experts returned, a few missing to escort the Magic Lance unit home. Since Kara is also here, they didn''t need any more scouts, hence, they were all pulled back and ordered to return back to the Mo Family. it took about three hours of chatting with his people before they were dispersed to return to their duties. But Mo Fei Lin and Yan Meng remained, there are the Ouyang Clan''s members too. Ouyang Chen cupped his hands: "Brother, to think that in just a short amount of time, you''ll surpass me already, truly, geniuses are different to a normal person like me." Mo Xie frowns, he couldn''t help but chuckle: "What are you being so formal about." He slapped Chen''s cupped hand and immediately placed his hand on his shoulder: "We are sworn brothers, you''ve helped me a lot by keeping my wife alive, I will definitely repay this debt to you." "And, seeing your current cultivation and foundation intact, you haven''t opened any of the two books I gave you, you should really decide now, either way, you will definitely call yourself a genius even if you didn''t want to." Mo Xie joked as he continuously patted Chen''s shoulders. Chen smiled sadly and shook his head: "Brother, you saving my sister is an equal trade on my part, you even protected her and took her out of that realm, I wouldn''t ask for anything more." Hearing her own brother''s word, Bingyun felt dejected, her smile dwindled as she thought; ''What was I even expecting?'' But then, Mo Xie replied: "I did it through my own interest, what are you talking about." A smile plastered on his face as he chuckles lightly. Ouyang Chen, Bingyun, the followers, the elders, Yan Meng, and Fei Lin looked at Mo Xie with widened eyes. "What?" Noticing everyone staring at him, Mo Xie asked in confusion. Ouyang Chen chuckles: "Right, it''s normal, nothing wrong about that brother." Bingyun hearing this looked at the ground, another misunderstanding and her face blushed completely, not knowing what to do, she just started fidgeting with her fingers. What Mo Xie meant though is... she''s her friend, also, it''s partly his fault why she was captured, hence, it was his responsibility to rescue and protect her, but Mo Xie didn''t have a clue about what kind of misunderstanding he created, hence, he didn''t explain, especially when no one asked. Ouyang Chen started talking to Mo Xie for a while, but they have to part as the former said: "Brother, I have to return to the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent, I need to report everything I''ve witnessed here to my father." Hearing him, Mo Xie nodded his head: "Then, I can only wish you a safe journey." Ouyang Chen nodded, they started to fly up, summoning their flying mounts. "Brother, I pass my good wishes for sister Shang for me." Mo Xie nodded: "I will." As they went away, Bingyun looked at Mo Xie, the two of them met eyes, the latter smiled making Bingyun blush and hid behind her brother like a child. He then went to Yan Meng and Fei Lin: "How are you two''s progress so far?" Fei Lin cupped her fist: "Master, I am steadily making my process, but due to the chaos happening all over the continent, I had to stop and help the Family." She had already ascended to Immortal Saint rank peak stage but still far from breaking the bottleneck. But within just one year, her improvements is no short of a miracle, she''s the first local human citizen of the Fallen Leaf Continent''s to achieve Immortal Saint rank! She could already rule over the whole of the Human Race of the continent if she so wishes to, well, with the exception of the Mo Family that is. Meanwhile, Yan Meng felt bitter: "I... I couldn''t make any progress." Mo Xie smiled: "Progress?" He then scanned Yan Meng, clearly, his cultivation lacked progress, but he can feel it. "Go and concoct some pills for me to watch." Mo Xie asked. Yan Meng nodded, he took his cauldron out and started concocting. "Increase the fire''s intensity further." Mo Xie spoke. Yan Meng couldn''t help but be confused but still did as he was told. Shhhhhhuuuggggggggg!~ It started burning fiercely, the red-colored fire started to run wild. Yan Meng started to worry, if this continues, in about five minutes, the ingredients inside will be burnt, he then needs to do something in about two minutes or else, everything will be useless. Mo Xie then smirked: "Good, now, increase it one more level." Yan Meng didn''t know why, but he still did. Wushhhhgszzzzzll~ Mo Xie nodded: "Good, now then, concoct the pill with that fire." Yan Meng couldn''t help but be speechless, how? The ingredients will definitely be burnt before it forms! But then, he couldn''t help but move and for some reason, inside his mind, something is happening, like theories of how to do it, merely based on his experience. What followed next, his meridians started to react, his eyes started to contract as he made some actions. Mo Fei Lin couldn''t help but sigh; ''It failed...'' Based on her experience, it''s already too late. But then, it happened. Yan Meng stood up, he could see it, the liquids inside the cauldron, he managed to liquefy all of the ingredients! Fei Lin couldn''t help but be speechless as she herself started to watch intently. "Coldling Lotus..." Yan Meng uttered. Coldling Lotus is a grade-10 herb material, it''s the coldest amongst the ingredients he has placed inside, it''s also the most unaffected one. He opened his hand into two palms, the middle fingers pointing at each other: "Divide!" All of the thirteen liquids were divided further by ten, Yan Meng couldn''t help but smile: "I... master, I can see it!" "Concentrate." Yan Meng shut his mouth and continued, then, something happened, he tried to increase the flame''s level one more time, but its color changed to greenish-blue! Yan Meng didn''t notice the color, he focused solely unto the liquids, one hundred and thirty drops of liquids all within his grasp, he started to simultaneously combine the two liquids, when the others are being burnt and the threat of it being dried was shown, Yan Meng used the Coldling Lotus liquid, using half of it and separating it into twelve before mixing it with the others. His eyes continuously moving as he continued. Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile: "And... an Alchemy King arrives." After two more hours, Yan Meng finished with a shout: "FORM!" Zwiiiing~!!! The cauldron shone brightly as a puff of smoke came out. Mo Xie smiled: "You will never achieve anything if you always play safe and go with the book." Yan Meng''s eye shone, he formed some hand seals as the ten pills flew towards his hand: "Master... ten immortal ranked pills!!!" "One of them at Peak grade, the others at Sky grade!" It''s the first time he had done something like this, although he had seen Mo Xie did a lot of pills before, but doing it himself is a different reward in itself. "Master..." Mo Xie chuckles: "You''re now an Alchemy King, congratulations." Yan Meng couldn''t help but cry, he nodded his head before he kneeled and kowtowed: "It is all thanks to master, this disciple thank you, master." Mo Xie nodded his head: "I will provide you with many immortal grade pill recipes, and if you ever need more, just come to me." "If you have questions, then, I''ll be here to answer." Yan Meng nodded: "Yes, master." Mo Xie turned back to Mo Fei Lin: "You lack the basic foundation, although you are talented with cultivation and long-range attacks, you shouldn''t forget your martial foundation." Mo Xie then called: "Mo Tian, Mo Duan!" The two immediately appeared after just five seconds: "Master, we''re here!" Mo Xie nodded his head: "The two of you should always have a spar with Mo Fei Lin, she''s an expert with long-range attacks, you two are martial experts already." "You three are the most talented in terms of cultivation..." As he spoke of this, he remembered Luoyang and Huolin: "Right, those two girls are still at the Demon race''s territory." "I will fetch Luoyang and Huolin later on, the five of you will spar against each other time and time again." "Your main focus is martial arts for the whole two years." Fei Lin then asked: "Master, what about the continent''s crisis?" Mo Xie smiled: "Don''t worry, even if heaven is to fall down on us, I will always catch it for you all. So train as much as you can, the four of you will be the foundation of my Sect, and Fei Lin shall be your eldest." Mo Tian and Mo Duan looked at each other, Fei Lin is Mo Xie''s disciple, they couldn''t believe that they will be practicing together with his disciple. Fei Lin thought that the twins will be against it since they had been a member of the Mo Family a long time before her, but the two chuckles: "Woah, being able to train with senior sister, I''m honored." "Please don''t hold back when sparring with us, we await your guidance." Fei Lin couldn''t help but smile wryly, she had worried for nothing: "Yes, then, the two of you, please treat me well." "Yes, senior sister!" Mo Xie then added: "When all of you are sparring, always use everything you''ve got, only stop when you''re all exhausted." "Yes!" Mo Xie nodded at them: "Now, dismissed." Everyone bowed before they all vanished, well, Yan Meng didn''t, he was busy storing all of his items before he finally managed to make his way out. Mo Xie then finally cleared everything on his plate, it''s already night, he made his way towards his house, Shang Ting and Aiqing both waiting for him. Mo Xie smiled at the two, he opened his arms wide and hugged them, for some reason, he couldn''t help but want to say it as a feeling of warmth assaulted his body: "I''m home." The two nodded: "Un." Chapter 367 - The Long Wait (2) Mo Xie felt like every day as years, he couldn''t help but started to worry as the date of his child being born is drawing closer and closer. They said that Shang Ting will give birth between two to four weeks, hence, Mo Xie didn''t know what to do. Other than helping here and there, he could only talk to Kara about the continent''s situation. There is one mysterious event though, within the Azure Imperial Kingdom, her centipedes couldn''t go in. Since two of her generals were wounded there when traveling underground, she didn''t send them there again. Until the situation is uncovered, she will not be sending her strongest beasts in. Mo Xie found it strange, for experts from the Fallen Leaf Continent to actually wound two of Kara''s strongest forces, it''s quite unbelievable: "Unless... the Blood Mist Shadow Sect is based there." The Blood Mist Shadow sect are scattered throughout the small continents, but if that''s the case, they should''ve divided their forces equally. Ouyang Chen said that the Blood Mist Shadow Sect is only comparable to a great clan of the Myriad Earth Abyss, and if that''s the case, one Celestial Phenomenon rank is all they got at most! Now, the thing in question is, how did these people from the Blood Mist Shadow Sect manage to kill two of Kara''s Celestial Phenomenon ranked generals. "Kara." Mo Xie called. "Yes, master." Kara immediately appeared behind him. Mo Xie pondered for a bit, but after thinking for a while, he gave his order: "Sneak inside the Azure Imperial Kingdom, probe how powerful the kingdom is, do not engage the enemy and only scout for more information." "Once you''re seen, retreat with all of your might, do not engage unless it''s necessary." Kara nodded her head: "As you wish." Kara immediately turned into a ball of light before blasting her way towards the Azure Imperial Kingdom. Hearing the commotion, Shang Ting made her way out of the house: "Husband..." Mo Xie smiled at her: "What are you doing outside, let''s go inside, the cold will be harmful to our child." Shang Ting looked at the streak of light from far away before nodding: "Okay." As they walked inside, Mo Xie gently smiled at her, the two of them sat down on the bed, Shang Ting''s head on his shoulder as she spoke: "What''s happening with the sect recently?" Since Mo Xie came back, it had already been four days, since the time he returned, Shang Ting was prevented in handling any sect master by Mo Xie himself. Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle: "I told you already, rest and give birth to our child without worries." "The clan and the sect will remain safe, everything is going normally, in about a month, only children will remain without a cultivation level," "If this continues, nobody within the fallen leaf continent will surpass us." "We can live our lives normally here without much of a problem." Mo Xie smiled at her, Shang Ting nodded her head and rested on his chest. Time passed quickly, Shang Ting fell asleep, Mo Xie laid her on the bed comfortably before standing and making his way out of the room. Looking at the moon, he couldn''t help but feel that something is going to happen, although not within the Fallen Leaf Continent, but it felt like he missed something. After a few moments, he already had many theories inside his head. Even if this event does not occur within the Fallen Leaf Continent, it will definitely be able to cause a massive effect on it. "What if, the Myriad Earth Abyss were to be plunged into chaos, if not only one clan had betrayed the ruling power there, then..." Ouyang Chen''s clan stood as the 3rd strongest clan within the Myriad Earth Abyss, there are four great clans, then, there are two more powerhouses, the Myriad Elemental Empire and the Holy Sword Sacred Land. Even a native such as Ouyang Chen knew limited knowledge about these two powers, hence, Mo Xie couldn''t really picture anything about them. If one of these two factions joined together with the Blood Mist Shadow Sect and a clan or two, they will definitely be able to contend against the Empire! At this moment, a figure appeared from the distance, Mo Xie nodded his head: "Report." Kara nodded her head: "Master, It''s quite a shocking place right now, there are more than a hundred Immortal Paragon ranked experts there, together with two initial-stage Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts." "They are waiting for a person from the Choi Clan and are planning to raze the Fallen Leaf continent in one go." "There are also many experts between Immortal Foundation ranked to Immortal Saint rank, in total, there are about two hundred thousand experts." Mo Xie couldn''t help but frown, this is a force enough to raze a great clan from the Myriad Earth Abyss continent to the ground, He then immediately figured who these experts from the Choi Clan are, mostly, it''s Choi Jian''s father. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh as he rubbed his glabella: "Why must they continue to give me trouble..." "Master, do you want me to kill them? Although I will suffer a few casualties, they will all be cleaned up." Kara suggested proudly, these are mere toys to her, although killing these many experts with her children will cause her some casualties, it''s another way for her to nurture the remaining ones that survive. If she was to kill these experts with her own hand, although troublesome, it will be a deed almost worthless. Mo Xie shook his head: "Losing a few of your generals is troublesome, I will deal with them personally, I still have questions they need to answer." Kara shook her head: "Master, I..." She hesitated to talk, after all, this battle is a great event for her, unlike the Void Creatures, these experts are low level, it''s a time for her children! One bountiful time! Mo Xie looked at Kara: "Oh, isn''t this the first time you wish to voice your opinion? That''s great, go on." Kara nodded her head: "Master, we are Poison Fanged Centipedes, you do know how we become stronger right?" Mo Xie nodded his head, the poison fanged centipedes have one tradition, to kill one another and reduce their number in half or more, those that remained will become stronger through eating the ones they fought, but as he reached here, he looked at Kara. "By killing experts stronger than them, they can grow faster... Instead of fighting each other, they can fight these experts to grow stronger..." Kara nodded her head: "Yes, master." "So long as master finds a suitable husband for me, I''ll be able to repopulate the Poison Fanged Centipedes every fifty years." "For this battle, the fifty years is approaching, they will need to fight each other again if they had not found suitable foes." "But these experts are on par with my children, I will definitely get a lot from this, a lot of my children will evolve further, there might even be a few Celestial Phenomenon ranks from this fight." "Losing a few of my children to gain Celestial Phenomenon rank is clearly worth it." "So... the children of yours below Celestial Phenomenon rank will fight their expert, while your generals will fight the Celestial Phenomenon rank?" Mo Xie asked. Kara nodded her head: "Yes, master." Mo Xie nodded his head: "That''s good, but I will deal with the three Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts first, I want to get answers from them." Kara nodded her head: "As you wish, master." With the experts from the Azure Imperial Kingdom issue settled, Mo Xie can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Days quickly passed, Mo Xie started giving lectures and guiding the experts of the Mo Family personally, he then handed out new types of manuals for basic martial foundations, advanced basic martial foundations, and a few art skills. After a few days, they started to perform greatly, achieving great completion from the manuals and arts. As they become more powerful, they started to go down to the Heaven Suppressing sect, to be an outer court elder and started teaching too. The Mo Family has only but no more than 1,000 people in it, but the Heaven Suppressing sect already contained more than tens of millions, ranging from servants all the way up to elders. Only core disciples from the Mo Family are eligible to be a Supreme Elder of the Heaven Suppressing sect. Every night, Mo Xie couldn''t even sleep as he felt excited at the same time scared. He doesn''t know when will Shang Ting gives birth, hence, he couldn''t help but wait every day and night. And when a person is like this, each day will grow longer and longer, Mo Xie started to feel that every day as he stared at the sky, felt like weeks, even months when he couldn''t do anything but think with his head. Then, on the 18th day... Shang Ting started to give birth. Chapter 368 - Title at the bottom Aiqing started to hop around left and right, while Mo Xie started frantically walking left and right, the two doing the two things differently but are syncing so much that they looked like they are performing a show. "Qing''er, stop jumping around, you''re too excited." Mo Xie reprimanded. "Woah, wowowowow! Speak for yourself father, you''ve been pacing back and forth! I''m merely copying your moves!" Aiqing rebuked as the two of them continued moving left and right. "I am the father, I am just excited." Mo Xie spoke and snorted after. Aiqing rolled her eyes: "Father, it''s not like you''re the only one excited, just think for a moment, I won''t be the youngest anymore! Sooo exmiteeeeeeeed~ Yieaaaaaaah!" Seeing this, the tense elders and Mo Family members started to calm and enjoyed the two continuously bickering against one another. They felt that the two, the bond between them seemed something that couldn''t be severed. Mo Family''s library. At this time, Huang Nantian had been studying each and every book within the Mo Family''s vault, together with him are Mo Fei Lin and Mo Yan Meng. The two are helping their junior brother to study. "Senior Sister, Senior Brother, are these alchemy books rare treasures of the Mo Family?" Mo Fei Lin browsing a book together with Yan Meng nodded, the latter then spoke: "Well, all of these books are written by our master himself, only Mo Family members are able to enter this place." The Mo Family''s library is composed of ten floors, and right now, even with Mo Fei Lin and Mo Yan Meng''s skills, they could only make their way up to the 4th floor. For Nantian, he could only step his way up to the 2nd floor, hence, the three of them remained on the 2nd floor to continue and expand their knowledge. The Mo Family Library was an ordinary pagoda at first, but when Mo Xie felt bored, he decided to turn it into a library, creating formation through each floor, and only when one is worthy enough can they enter the floors. There are only three requirements for each floor; 1st is their cultivation rank 2nd is their knowledge capacity and lastly, 3rd, their foundation is solid, and their body has about 90% complexion, meaning, they are able to break through to a higher rank anytime they want. But there are still some loopholes in it, for example, Mo Xie can make his way from the 1st floor to the 10th floor without much trouble, well, since he''s the one that created it. Another one is, if they are too much of a genius, only a few levels below Mo Xie''s current physique, they can definitely enter all the way to the 9th floor, then, without requirement, if one has almost the same physique, or ability almost on par with him, only then can one enter the 10th floor. The first floor has almost no requirement, only, one needs to be a member of the Mo Family. The second floor are for those below Sky Shattering rank. The 3rd floor is for an Immortal Foundation rank. The 4th floor for Immortal Ascension to Immortal Saint rank, and so on. Mo Fei Lin and Mo Yan Meng couldn''t help but be interested in this junior brother of theirs, his comprehension is definitely top-notch, like a dry sponge, able to suck in every knowledge they throw at him. Mo Fei Lin couldn''t help but smile: ''I wonder where had master found such a godly genius, even with my physique, I''m not even confident that I can keep the distance between us for too long...'' As she thought to this, she smiled and started getting excited; ''I''ll need to increase my effort!'' Meanwhile, for Yan Meng, he didn''t feel the challenge, after all, he''s an alchemist through and through, why would he even challenge himself against these two monstrous individuals, he''ll be satisfied seeing his lovely woman ascend the heavens herself, and with him by his side, he could definitely help her and everyone around him! When they are about to finish their session, Nantian asked: "Senior Brother Yan Meng, can you teach me about alchemy now? I want to know how to concoct pills." Yan Meng''s eyes flashed with excitement: "It''s about time huh." Nantian had always been asking for pointers from Mo Fei Lin, hence, he started to get bored. Mo Fei Lin chuckles: "Make it fast, we need to welcome master''s newborn child." Yan Meng nodded his head: "Of course, do you even know who you''re talking to? I''m an Alchemist King!" Nantian felt excited, they went out towards Yan Meng''s house, there is a space for his own concoction. As Yan Meng started, Nantian couldn''t help but be astounded, not by the sight in front of him, but what he''s seeing that only he can! *Ding!* [You''ve witnessed flame control of an Alchemy King.] *Ding!* [You''ve gained insight towards Alchemy.] *Ding!* [You''ve...] Within the whole process, Nantian managed to receive about a total of 40 notifications! As they finished, Nantian was enlightened, he too started to concoct pills and struck both Yan Meng and Fei Lin speechless. "A master alchemist..." Yan Meng uttered, it''s just three levels below his own title of Alchemy King! Fei Lin couldn''t help but spoke in a low tone: "Monster..." As they finished their business, they went to where Mo Xie and the Mo Family members gathered. "Master!" As they arrive, the three of them kneeled on the ground paying their respect. Mo Xie smiled at them: "Un." "Master, is it a boy or a girl?" Fei Lin asked, she wanted to play the role of being an aunt, although Yan Meng and her had been doing it a lot every week, there are no signs of pregnancy yet, hence, the second-best event will be is to take care of her master''s child.\ Mo Xie smiled at her: "We still have no news about it yet." Although experts could see through it if they wish to, but for Mo Xie, and any other expert, such a thing is taboo, they can only wait for the child to be birthed normally to know. "I hope that it will be a girl!" Fei Lin exclaimed excitedly. Aiqing nodded: "Right, aunty wishes too right?!" Fei Lin chuckles as she nodded repeatedly in excitement, the two of them became friends immediately. As they waited out of the house, a cry sounded. "WAAAA!" Mo Xie was calm a few moments ago, but then, as he heard the cry, he couldn''t help but be worried: "M-my child." Although it''s not yet confirmed whether the child is a female or a male, he couldn''t help but smile excitedly. "Patriarch, it''s a girl." One of the people in charge of delivering the baby shouted excitedly. Mo Xie looked at the midwife: "That..." He''s speechless... For a person that remained calm in the face of calamity and enemies to freeze when his child is born... Everyone around him chuckles as it turned to laughter. The midwife then wrapped the baby in a soft cloth after wiping the blood from her before waving her hand at Mo Xie: "Patriarch, come and hold your child." Mo Xie felt ecstatic at the same time afraid, he nodded his head and went there. "Umamwu." As he held the body, it started to utter sounds of what babies would usually do. Afraid of hurting the baby, Mo Xie held it while restraining every part of his strength down to almost none! As he did, he touched the baby''s cheeks, the baby held his finger as it started to smile playfully in a cute way. Mo Xie felt touched, his chest warm as his eyes turned moist, seeing her beautiful smile that melted even his heart, Mo Xie''s previously decided name changed: "Yu Yan... you shall be named Yu Yan." Yu Yan meaning beautiful smile, the midwife smiled as she spoke: "What a very appropriate name, Patriarch." "Congratulations patriarch!" "Master, congratulations!" Everyone cupped their fists as they all congratulated Mo Xie. "Ah, really, the Mo Family now has two princesses!" "Hurray!" Mo Xie nodded at them. "Father, ca-can I carry her?" Aiqing spoke, feeling extremely touched as she anticipated. Mo Xie nodded to Aiqing''s question. When Aiqing held Yu Yan, she already felt blessed: "Ah, finally, a beautiful sister of mine has been born!" Everyone smiled and laughed at Aiqing''s words, the little lass is so excited, and the only thing missing is for her to hold the baby with two hands and raised her up and shouted; ''My sister is born!'' Mo Xie patted her head: "Let''s go to your mother." "Un!" Aiqing nodded carrying Yu Yan with her. But when they were about to enter and talk to Shang Ting, it happened again. "WAAAAAA!!! UWAAAAAA!!!" Cries of babies repeatedly sounded! Mo Xie couldn''t help but look at the midwives speechlessly before looking at Yu Yan who''s smiling gently. "Patriarch! Two healthy boys!" "T-two..." Mo Xie felt speechless. He entered and saw that there are two children being carried by the midwives. "This..." Mo Xie felt something weird, his heart couldn''t stop beating faster as he approached the two babies. As he did, the cries stopped, he held the two on both arms, as his eyes finally had two single tears roll down from it. As they stopped crying, they both looked at him as one immediately fell asleep and the other has a sharp gaze, simultaneously, the two babies smiled! Mo Xie smiled at the three babies speechless. "Husband." At this time, Shang Ting spoke, she smiled at Mo Xie lovingly. Mo Xie nodded his head as he and Aiqing went to her. "Husband, what should we name them?" Shang Ting asked lovingly as she touched Mo Xie''s arm. Mo Xie looked at Yu Yan and spoke: "I, I call her Yu Yan, she has a beautiful smile like her mother." Shang ting nodded, she smiled as her face turned red: "Mo Yuyan." Lovingly looking at her daughter as she smiled wider. He then looked at his other child who''s deeply sleeping: "Feng Mian, Mo Feng Mian." Shang Ting nodded her head and smiled: "A great name, calm through both storms and calamity, swift as the wind." Mo Xie smiled, "Then..." When he''s about to name the other one, he paused, he smiled at Shang Ting: "Why not name him?" Shang Ting tilts her head, it''s a custom for the father to name the child only for the wife to suggest a name, but seeing Mo Xie''s resolute eyes, she nodded: "Then... Yi Min... Mo Yi Min." Yi Min, righteous person. Shang Ting smiled: "Yuyan and Fengmian look more like me and Aiqing, but Mo Yin Min looked like their father." Mo Yi Min''s sharp gaze moved from Mo Xie to Aiqing and Shang, he was seriously at first, but seeing his sister and mother, a smile bloomed on his face and started giggling. Yi Min also has one more meaning, sharp and resolute. Mo Xie nodded his head: "Yuyan, Yimin, Fengmian..." He uttered as he stared at his family warmly. Everyone outside started to celebrate: "Congratulations patriarch!" "Congratulations matriarch!" "Congratulations princess." Rains of congratulations sounded as they started offering their own gifts and such. Title: TRIPLETS Chapter 369 - Brooding Storm With the birth of his three children, Mo Xie announced a feast, more than 50 million spirit stones were used from his own money and invited everyone from the Mo Family to enjoy the banquet for one whole week! One has to be quite shocked at how deep the Mo Family''s pocket is! One spirit stone costs 50 gold taels, and one gold tael can feed a house with a family number of at least four of a normal meal three times a day for a whole month! But although the minimum salary within the Mo Family''s territory is three gold tales a month, they are still far from being rich! But they are already a middle-class family compared to other kingdoms! Such an extravagant feast couldn''t help but excite the citizens of the Mo Family''s territory. Seven days straight feast with all sorts of food ranging from the middle to the highest quality the territory can ever offer! The feast will start in five days when Shang Ting recovers, hence, hunters started to go out of the territory to hunt demonic beasts! The meat will be bought for two times the normal price, hence, the hunters were filled with excitement as well! At first, they tried to persuade the Mo Family to only buy the meat at market price, but the Mo Family rejected the idea and stuck with the two times the price! Such resoluteness garnered the respect of the normal people living within the Mo Family territory, also, the hunters are lent with Magic Lances to hunt, free of charge! They can hunt beasts efficiently with it, with a single spirit stone charging the Magic Lances more than 100 times, and one can kill a demonic beast below Earth Rank with one or two strikes if they infused their own spiritual energy at the lance! Meanwhile, back to the Mo Family Residence. Mo Xie''s playing with his three children filled with excitement. Shang Ting beside the bed couldn''t help but chuckle, she started to worry about something though... her body, it''s filled with marks from her birthing the triplets. She''s too embarrassed to even undress in front of Mo Xie now. "Wife, is something bothering you?" Mo Xie asked. Shang Ting immediately held her stomach before shaking her head: "Nothing, really." She smiled before tilting her head, letting her hair fall gently to the side. Mo Xie, of course, noticed that minuscule move, he had heard about it, a wife will lose their appeal after they gave birth, their body will never be the same until they do a lot to have their body return to what it was. Of course, it''s pointed towards the excess fat and skin from giving birth and also, the marks left from the skin being stretched. Mo Xie approached and sat beside her, making Shang Ting nervous slightly. At this moment, a voice sounded: "Hoooo~ Look at this lovely couple being all lovey-dovey in broad daylight!" They looked at saw Aiqing sneaking in, dragging both Fei Lin and Vielka in. "Mom, let me borrow my sister and brothers!" As she spoke, she took Yiyan, Fei Lin took Feng Mian, and Vielka also joined, she couldn''t help but take Yi Min too! The three of them immediately dashed away. Fei Lin though, she bowed her head: "Master, I''ll play with my little cuties first." As she spoke, she followed Aiqing and Vielka out. Mo Xie and Shang Ting couldn''t help but smile before shaking their head. As Shang Ting leaned her head, Mo Xie chuckles, and grabbed her belly: "Oh, what cute fat skin." But contrary to his expectation, Shang Ting opened her eyes widely, fear started to be expressed on her face. She had read a lot of stories, after all, once a woman gives birth, a lot of the percentage of men would usually find another woman that will remind them of their wife''s previous image and body. Mo Xie smiled: "My wife, no matter what happens, I will never replace you through this life of mine and the next!" Hearing this, Shang Ting fell into a daze for a bit before shaking her head: "I know." Mo Xie then asked: "If it''s just the thought of your body ruining you, you should just scr.a.p.e that thought and throw it away, no matter what you become, I will always be here." "If you want to have your body return to what it was before, I can help you create a pill for that, but... for me, it''s the sign of you bringing my children to this world, although you may think of it as something shameful, I think of it as a treasure..." "It is the mark that was left after you gave birth to our children." As he spoke, he lifts the clothe covering Shang Ting''s stomach, the latter felt fearful and looked at Mo Xie. Then, Mo Xie out of her expectation smiled: "Beautiful, so this is the effect of birthing on your body." He looked at Shang Ting and kissed her forehead: "For me, it''s the most flawless and beautiful time I''ve had seen your body." Hearing this, Shang Ting''s body trembled, her eyes moist as tears started to fall: "Husband, thank you." "Un." Mo Xie replied with a nodded as the two of them embraced each other lovingly, spending their time sitting on the chair. ------------- The news of Mo Xie returning and exacting vengeance on the Xiao clan, completely erasing any trace of the experts it had traveled throughout the continent''s human race, sending shivers to foes and cheers to their allies and the kingdoms that were about to be attacked. With Mo Xie''s return, the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom withdrew their forces and started rallying their forces to defend the capital. They had continuously asked for aid from the Dark Guild, but their only hope had never been heard again. They tried to send their envoys, but what the envoy saw are the bones of the Dark Guild members within their secret base. Not only had it been a really scary sight, but the meat the bones there wasn''t even dry, meat still lingering as the wetness of the blood dyed the ground red. There are many centipedes eating the remaining flesh. This news sent shivers to the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom and started to seclude themselves, refusing anyone that wishes to enter, acting like a scared turtle. Du Mingzi right now felt terrified to even step out of his throne room, he couldn''t even step out of the castle without more than twenty Sky Shattering ranked experts by his side. They were about to be the monarchs of the Fallen Leaf Continent, they had been forcing their way up, but when Mo Xie appeared, they couldn''t help but feel at a loss. Du Mingzi called someone at this moment. "Father, I am here." The one that entered is Du Hong, he''s the crowned prince of the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom. Du Mingzi glanced at his son: "Hong''er, your decision with helping the Xiao clan before is great, but now, it had backfired." "My connection with the Dark Guild is useless now as they are dead, not knowing if there is even any survivor." "My son, what should we do in this situation of ours?" Du Mingzi asked, Du Hong is the most competent son he has, he had already achieved about equal as his at half his age! He trusts this son of his whether it is with scheme or tactics. "Father, although we have our backs in a corner right now, but... You said that the Dark Guild had been completely obliterated, but father, that is far from the truth." As he spoke, they appeared, twenty experts clad in black robes. Du Mingzi looked at them with wide-open eyes: "Ah, guild master." He cupped his hand in respect. The Dark Guild master, Qu Wu Sha nodded his head: "If Mo Xie comes here, we will deal with him for as long as we can." A smile appeared on his face as: "We have our reinforcements from the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent, and surely, they didn''t like what they''ve done to the young master of the Choi Clan." He then looked at Du Hong, he patted his shoulder: "Together with this child''s master, his influence is nothing to be smirked at." "We''ll definitely tide this fight on our side, so, you do not need to worry." Du Mingzi hearing this nodded: "So be it, we will fight him to the end." Qu Wu Sha smiled, then, a person that had lost his hand approached: "This Mo Xie individual will never be able to challenge our authority soon, even his Mo Family will be erased completely." It''s a person that Mo Xie had a hard time killing before, Lu Yue Song! Chapter 370 - Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire requesting help. Mo Xie couldn''t be holed up inside his mansion all the time to dally, he has a territory to govern, although there are many helping with the territory''s progress, he still needs to improve it by himself. There are many clans gathered within his territory, and at his words, it can be a kingdom itself. But it''s not something he wishes to do. Mo Xie started creating more and more formation fields around the Mo Family''s territory, it''s to boost one''s cultivation through increasing the density of the Spiritual Energy within the territory. As Mo Xie busied himself with the formation creation, spending spirit stones in the process as the medium for attraction. Mo Xie sighed as he contemplated: "The Mo Family''s storage still has ten million spirit stones while I have two million left, with the sudden coup from the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom, the trades between nation halted, our sect couldn''t get any more trade if this continues." Shang Ting had already recovered, but she still needs a few days rest for both physical and mental fatigue. "Husband, some people arrived and wishes to talk to you." Shang Ting spoke knocking on his door. "Alright." Mo Xie stood up, he''s about done anyway, he quickened his work and completed the last formation, he sighed as he looked at the formations plates that he had done: "If I have a steady flow of low-grade Spirit Stones, then, it will be easier, or even a single mid-grade Spirit Stones is enough for each of them to work for hundreds of years." Mo Xie sighed and went out, Shang Ting is already dressed properly and waiting for him to come out: "Shouldn''t you rest some more?" Shang Ting shook her head: "Husband, I am no normal mortal, I''m completely recovered now." "Ah, right..." Mo Xie felt speechless, basing her wife to a docile woman? He couldn''t help but chuckle. Shang Ting smiled as both of them walked out of the Mo Family house and towards the Flying City''s entrance gate. As they arrived, these familiar figures appeared. "Ah, brother." "Mo Patriarch." They all greeted. Huotian had arrived back to the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire a few weeks ago, together with Si Shenyu and the rest, they made their way here to the Mo Family''s territory. Mo Xie smiled: "Huotian, Si Shenyu, it''s been so long." Si Shenyu nodded with a smile, she took her scarf off and handed it to Shang Ting: "Sister, it had protected me through my journey, I thank you for letting me borrow it." Shang Ting smiled, she received it and replied: "No worries, so long as you are all safe and sound." "I hope that my daughter didn''t cause you much trouble." Si Shenyu smiled, she shook her head: "Nothing at all, we even learned an ample lot of knowledge through our journey." As the two of them spoke, Shang Ting led Shenyu in and started to chat together with her. Huotian smiled: "Brother, I''ve brought them here." It''s Si Baili and the rest of the Si Family''s members, Si Shenyue and Si Shen together with the few elders. Si Shenyue and Si Shen couldn''t help but look at Shang Ting''s beautiful face! After she gave birth and all of the pamperings from Mo Xie, her beauty couldn''t help but shine brighter, if she was comparable to a fairy before, she''s almost at the level of a goddess now! Hearing him, Mo Xie looked at Si Baili before nodding: "Come in then." Huotian smiled as he and Si Baili walked together just slightly behind Mo Xie. Mo Xie noticed that they have something troubling them and couldn''t help but ask: "Do you have something on your mind?" Huotian is a calm and satisfied guy, a person that''s already satisfied with what he already has, a person that is content with having a normal life, if he wasn''t this kind of guy, Mo Xie would''ve handed a cultivation manual that can help him through his path, but since he''s like this... Mo Xie decided, that a manual that can help him rise to Celestial Phenomenon rank in a few decades is enough. If Huotian decided to pursue the endless path of cultivation, then, he''s bound to leave Si Shenyu''s side, which he knew is something Huotian does not want to happen. Being seen through by Mo Xie, both Si Baili and Huotian couldn''t help but chuckle, red from embarrassment. "Mo Patriarch, since I know you''re a busy person, I will go straight to the point..." "Actually, we wish to disband the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom and establish a clan within your territory, I merely hope that you''ll be fine with that." Mo Xie smiled at him: "Establishing a clan in my territory? Sure, you can talk to Elder Zedong about it and have him take you to free locations that you can get, also, all of the pieces of information you need to settle in our territory." "Although we may know each other, but I treat all of those under me fairly." Si Baili smiled, he chuckles and cupped his hand: "Which territory has no set of rules, so long as we can erect our clan in the Mo Family''s territory, we will forever be grateful." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Then, when do you want to look for the location of your clan?" Si Baili smiled: "We can go now if you''re busy Mo Patriarch." Mo Xie smiled, even though Si Baili is hiding it, but it couldn''t get past his keen senses. Si Baili is so excited that he wants to jump repeatedly. But why does Si Baili want to settle their clan in the Mo Family, there is but two reasons, the thickness of the Spiritual Energy within the Mo Family''s territory is so dense that it''s comparable to five times that of what the continent produces. Second, all of the produces within the Mo Family''s territory surpass even the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire by a few levels! Third, even the normal citizens, normal laborer are cultivators, something that even the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire couldn''t compare to! It is all thanks to the thickness of the Spiritual Energy surrounding within the Mo Family''s territory! Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle as he nodded his head: "Then..." "Elder Zedong." "Yes, patriarch!" As the voice sounded, Elder Zedong appeared. "Help them search for a place to settle their clan in." "Understood." Zedong looked at Si Baili then spoke: "Follow me please." "Yes, yes." Si Baili nodded repeatedly and followed Zedong down together with the others. But Si Baili couldn''t help but be shock, he had seen Elder Zedong a few months ago, he was only but an Immortal Foundation rank at the peak stage, same as his, but the latter already broke through to Immortal Ascension rank mid-stage! Just with this, you can already figure out how great the spiritual energy within the Mo Family''s territory is! Excitedly, he couldn''t help but follow Elder Zedong full of vigor. Meanwhile, Si Shenyue glanced at Mo Xie one more time before following her father out, she couldn''t help but feel at loss, more than a year ago, this person''s status is only on par with her, but now, her father needed to talk respectfully to him and has the status the same as the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire''s emperor or even more! She couldn''t help but sigh, her life before is filled with nothing but bliss, she could do whatever she wants anywhere she wants, but now, she''s reduced to being the Clan''s young miss. But now, she has something new to pursue, if she could join the Mo Family''s elites, then, she''ll definitely be able to rise to the top together with other geniuses. As she left, Huotian and Mo Xie were left alone. "Brother, truthfully, I wasn''t planning to come here anytime soon." Huotian spoke, a grave tone he has as he looked onto the ground with a grim expression. "Oh, so something really is bothering you heavily." Mo Xie chuckles Huotian nodded seriously: "The Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire had fallen too low from the black creature''s assault and only managing to hold on, winning minor clashes once or twice every week, but there are times too where the black creatures are winning, making the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire lose experts one after the other." Mo Xie nodded his head: "So..." "They are requesting for your Mo Family''s aid in this time''s chaos." Huotian hesitated before continuing: "I was tasked to come here and ask for your help." "I know that the Mo Family had only recently managed to solve their own territory''s problems, hence, I am quite perplexed about this." Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile: "Is that it? You don''t have to worry about something that insignificant." "After all, I have experts too that I want to learn and gain experience in fighting." Huotian smiled wryly, although the Mo Family is filled with experts, the black creatures are limitless, there aren''t even a hint whether the attack will stop anytime soon! "Mo Tian, Mo Duan, Huang Nantian, Fei Lin, Yan Meng!" Mo Xie called out. Immediately, all five appeared behind him all with cupped fists: "Master (Patriarch)!" "Escort this man back to the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, tend to the Empire''s needs. and gain your own experiences." "Understood!" They all responded simultaneously. Huotian couldn''t help but be speechless, three Immortal Ascension rank, one Immortal Saint rank, and a Sky Shattering ra... rank? Why is there a Sky Shattering rank? Still, he couldn''t help but gulped down a mouthful of saliva, an Immortal Saint rank? That''s equivalent to having another expert at the level of the Emperor! Mo Xie smiled at Huotian: "Rest assured brother, your Shi Clan will not fall today nor any other day so long as I stand." Huotian smiled, he nodded his head and cupped his fist: "Brother, I owe you this debt of gratitude." Mo Xie chuckles: "What owe? You call me brother and you still say that? You''re starting to grow distant huh?" Huotian scratched his nose, he smiled and replied: "Then, brother, I will bid my farewell now, I will return to drink a few cups of wine with you when I return." Mo Xie nodded, he too cupped his fists: "Then, I''ll look forward to it." "Un!" Huotian smiled and walked away together with the rest. Chapter 371 - Meeting Sword Emperor Again A few days had passed, the feast ended with everyone in the Mo Family''s territory overflowing with vigor and spirit as they handled their everyday work. Everything returned to normal other than the trade routes, the fear from the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom and the attacking Void Creatures from the other side of the human continent has no solutions yet. As both Mo Xie and Shang Ting finished their task and can leave the clan for a few days, even a month without much trouble. "Husband, what are those daggers for?" Shang Ting couldn''t help but ask. For the past few days, Mo Xie had tasked the blacksmiths to create a hundred thousand daggers, a normal rank at that, not even a 1-star soul weapon! But although it''s a normal dagger, it has a special modification that Mo Xie had requested, there is a container inside the dagger, which can contain four drops of liquid that can travel all the way to the edges of the blade. It will start flowing on the edges as soon as one grips the handle, they were mystified by it but what do they care? So long as they are being paid and it is for the Mo Family, they didn''t even need to ask! Mo Xie placed them all inside a storage ring. Mo Xie smiled at Shang Ting: "It''s for revenge..." As he spoke to this, he looked at Shang Ting wryly: "We will avenge your Shang Clan from them." Shang Ting''s expressed shock as it turned to worry and to anger. Remembering her sister''s story, she couldn''t help but feel rage, her father wanted to change, but to think that he died just like that... She couldn''t help but be infuriated and sad at the same time. Mo Xie stood up: "Zhuding!" "Master!" Immediately, Zhuding appeared beside above them from Shang Ting''s bracelet. Mo Xie stretched his hand towards Shang Ting: "Let''s go, collect the debts that had long been due." Shang Ting feeling worried and hesitant for a while before nodding her head filled with resoluteness and determination. "Kara, you''ll be coming too." Mo Xie spoke. "Yes, master." As he finished speaking, Kara appeared immediately behind them. Shang Ting and Zhuding both looked at the same time, no one had seen Kara since they made their way out of the Thousand Peaks Mysterious Cavern, her appearance shocked the two of them. "Husband..." Shang Ting couldn''t help but be speechless, who is this... person? Although Kara has the form of a human, she lacks the features of one. Mo Xie nodded his head and explained: "This is my contracted beast, Kara, a poison fanged centipede." "Sadly, she can''t morph into her true form, else, she will cover a quarter of the Fallen Leaf Continent with her sheer size. "A quarter of the continent..." Shang Ting couldn''t help but utter. Kara had been learning the human language, hence, she spoke even without a mouth: "My lady, I am master Xie''s contracted beast, Kara." Shang Ting could only nod as she processed the information inside her head. "Zhuding, to Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom." Mo Xie ordered with a wave of his sleeves. Zhuding nodded his head: "Yes, master." With Zhuding''s current speed, it will only take roughly five to eight hours to arrive at their destination. But halfway through their travel, they encountered someone. Between the border of the Sea Dragon Kingdom and Zhong Zi Imperial State, Mo Xie noticed a limping person, his body completely bruised with injury from slashes, and his upper part is completely burned. Mo Xie frowns, although his body is unrecognizable right now, but he can feel it, energy the same as that fellow: "Zhuding, descend to that fellow over there." "Yes, master." Zhuding immediately descends to the ground flying near the man. The old man is filled with dirt, his clothes almost resembling ripped rags, his body completely injured from sword slashes, and half of his body burned to a great degree. He''s limping while using his almost destroyed sword as support, blood continuously flowing out from his leg. The old man frowns, his sight is blurry hence couldn''t identify his surrounding clearly, but his sense of hearing sharp as he felt the strong gust of wind passing by his body, the pain from the wound tinged as the pain started to resurface. He tried to focus his gaze but to no avail, he could merely see its silhouette: "So... I will die by being eaten by a draconic beast..." He chuckles as he prepared to fight, he looked up and stood as proud as he can: "I can not avenge my family''s grievance... I can only follow you all, wait for me." When he''s prepared, Mo Xie spoke: "Are you the Sword Emperor?" This old man is none other than the Sword Emperor that Mo Xie had met before in the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom! Hearing someone calling him by his title, the Sword Emperor frowns but still replied: "I am." "Husband... we should treat him first if he''s an acquaintance of yours." Shang Ting spoke worriedly. Mo Xie nodded his head, his cultivation was low when he was at the Vermillion Sonata Kingdom, hence, he can only do minor treatment and stuffs like that. But right now, Mo Xie had already become a Sky Shattering rank, he''s able to do more complicated healing, such as... Mo Xie''s body started to radiate a glow of green light, it then started to gather on his palm. He jumped out of Zhuding''s back and unto the ground, he looked at the poor state of the Sword Emperor before speaking: "Do not resist." When Mo Xie was near him, he could faintly remember his voice and asked: "Medical Saint''s apprentice?" Mo Xie didn''t need the title anymore, but he still nodded his head: "Well, you can call me Medical Saint now." As Mo Xie''s spiritual energy entered to the Sword Emperor''s body, it started to spread out. "I''ll guide the spiritual energy, remove your defenses there." Mo Xie didn''t even wait for his reply as he immediately proceeded with his treatment. Mo Xie targeted the heavily injured parts first before scattering his spiritual energy towards the Sword Emperor''s gravest injuries, he then took a pill out: "Now, eat this." The Sword Emperor couldn''t help but smile as he nodded his head, he took the pill and swallowed it. "Spread the effects towards the part of your body that I placed my spiritual energy." The Sword Emperor nodded, sitting in a lotus position, he started to do so. It took no more than five minutes before all of the injuries were healed, the Sword Emperor couldn''t help but opened his eyes wide and spoke: "As expected of the Medical Saint, I thank you for helping this old bones of mine, but I think I won''t be able to repay it in this life." "I am on my path to vengeance, and... I don''t think I''ll be able to make it out alive." "But if there really is a second life, I will willingly serve you eternally." Mo Xie tilted his head: "Oh, where are you going?" "Towards the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom." The Sword emperor spoke, his expression grave as he added: "I must go now." "You should stay clear from the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom, they had already betrayed humanity and sided with evil, I will try to drag as many of them to death, you should head and warn the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire about this catastrophe, the Dark Guild had found the strength to resist its authority." Mo Xie sighed: "Sadly, all of your explanation is useless, we will be heading there to clear those trashes out, if you want to come, I wouldn''t mind bringing you along." The Sword Emperor opened his eyes wide speechlessly: "Going there to clean..." He shook his head: "Don''t overestimate yourself, you are indeed a genius, but the experts there are countless, with your current cultivation, you wouldn''t last there for more than a minute!" Mo Xie chuckles: "Whether you want to tag along or not is up to you." As he spoke, he jumped at Zhuding''s head: "Well, you coming or not?" The Sword Emperor frowns, he''s a person that repays kindness and gratitude, and if this person really goes there, then, he''ll definitely die! "I beseech you to destroy the thought of going to that place, please." The Sword Emperor knelt on the ground: "I don''t want to see my benefactor die at the hands of those vile and shameless people!" Mo Xie chuckles before sighing: "You know, you shouldn''t underestimate me." He didn''t mind this kind of people, they are those that stick to their words to the very end: "Well, just come then, there is a great show to watch after all." The Sword Emperor wants to prevent them from going, but if Mo Xie isn''t the type to back away from his words, then, he won''t be able to force them, but he still has another way. As soon as Mo Xie and Shang Ting are to be defeated, then, he can at least stall for time for them to escape, he nodded his head: "Then, I will go too." Mo Xie nodded: "Good, let''s go." As the Sword Emperor jumped from the ground unto Zhuding''s back, the latter immediately ascended the ground and went straight to the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom''s direction. Mo Xie wanted to take this sword emperor before as his disciple, like Yan Meng, he too has the talent to pursue a single path! He couldn''t help but chuckle and thought; ''I wonder what kind of physique this old man has.'' If it was any other ordinary human, the wound would''ve already killed them in a single month, yet, this Sword Emperor managed to stay alive for half a year! He couldn''t help but want to make the title ''Sword Emperor'' a reality for everyone to see the true weight of it! After all, before he became the sovereign, he excelled at one art, the Sword Art! The best amongst all with the way of the sword, and his title? The Sword Emperor! Chapter 372 - The Collector has arrived. The Sword Emperor quietly prepared for his final match against Lu Yue Song, he had been tempering his own body. For some reason, when he met Lu Yue Song, the latter didn''t kill him even with his overwhelming advantage. When Lu Yue Song killed his son and daughter-in-law, he was there and both of them clashed. They are both Immortal Ascension ranked experts, yet, due to his rage, the Sword Emperor lost, his cultivation decreased, and with major injuries, Lu Yue Song escaped. After he recovered, he had traveled the continent in search of Lu Yue Song, but when the two of them met, not only had Lu Yue Song''s cultivation deteriorated, it even became more powerful! But at that time, he was prepared to die, yet, the other party seemed to be in full rage, Yue Song didn''t kill him, but he was left nearly dead at the mountain''s foot fending for himself. But, Lu Yue Song, the Martial Emperor spoke one thing as he left: "If you managed to make it out of here alive, then, I''ll cripple you again, I will be staying at the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom, my old friend." With a sneer, his figure vanished completely. After that day, he strived his best to come to Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom, but with demonic beasts and bandits harassing him left and right, he couldn''t recover and even got worst. Luckily for him, Mo Xie arrived. Mo Xie continued his travel together with them and as they reached the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom''s capital, he couldn''t help but smile. "They prepared huh?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but ask, he saw a defensive formation surrounding the capital completely, not only that, but there is also another barrier protecting the castle. Sword Emperor couldn''t help but frown: "That''s the Divine Protection formation that the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom is so proud of, even if the emperor himself is to try and break it, it will be useless!" He looked at Mo Xie and advised: "I suggest you leave now, it''s a truly formidable formation that wouldn''t be destroyed even by an Immortal Saint rank!" Mo Xie sighed, he knew this person only wants them to get away from this place due to the danger it possesses, but that is after looking at their cultivation level! He looked at the Sword Emperor: "You were talking about vengeance and stuff earlier right?" The Sword Emperor froze a bit before he nodded: "But what does that have to do with anything right now? You should leave!" Mo Xie chuckles: "Take me as your master, I will grant you the chance for vengeance and... I''ll even help you fulfill the meaning of your own title." The Sword Emperor felt speechless; ''This isn''t the time for things like this! You should escape!'' But he sighed and shook his head: "How about this, I''ll accept you as my master, but you need to get away from this place immediately, it''s for your own safety as my master." "Hahahaha!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but laugh as the Sword Emperor became desperate: "Well, as a master in front of his student, that is something I can''t do now, right?" The Sword Emperor felt that everything he plans to make Mo Xie retreat is useless! But as the topic head here, a few hundreds of figures started to head over to their direction. "I presume you are that Mo Xie?" The speaker is none other than Du Mingzi: "Head back now and we will clean off the slate between the two of us, what say you?" "Ha!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but exclaim as he added: "We came all the way here to settle our grudges, wipe our grudges?" "I''ve already endured not killing you all for a whole month, and you think that it will be as easy as that?" Du Mingzi frowns: "No matter what you do, you will never be able to breach our walls." "I don''t know what kind of trickery you''ve done within the Xiao Clan, but their foundation isn''t as solid as ours! We had been ruling this lands of thousands of years, you think your measly cultivation of Sky Shattering rank can do something?" "Hiding behind your beast and woman, you have no shame to even call yourself a man!" Mo Xie chuckles, this is definitely the tone of provoking trash, trying to lure him in? He couldn''t help but smile at this childish play of theirs. Du Mingzi sneered: "Then, come, let me see you break our founder''s very own formation!" He looked at his clansmen and retreated; "As soon as he depletes his strength, we together with the member of the Dark Guild will kill him." "Yes." Everyone nodded in unison. Mo Xie smiled at them, he shook his head and heaved a sigh: "Even though I want to kill them now, sadly, they need to pay for their crimes." He shifts his gaze towards Kara: "Have you finished the task?" Kara shook her head: "Master, only about a tenth left." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Then, I will start now." As he smiled, he looked at the Sword Emperor: "This will be your first lesson, we shall start with the basics." ''First lesson?!'' The Sword emperor couldn''t help but feel speechless; ''We''re not really in a place where we could conduct a lesson now!'' ''Also, I agreed to become your student not because I want you to teach me, it is to save your life!'' But all of his thoughts disappeared as he heard Mo Xie and saw his action. "Cultivation without a proper foundation is mere display in front of a real expert. So long as the gap isn''t as wide as heaven and earth, one can defeat... or even kill those that are above their cultivation." As Mo Xie spoke, his hand glowed as spiritual energy gathered on it. Mo Xie pushed himself to the limit, his hand radiating sharp energy sending others to feel it even from afar! Du Mingzi and the rest couldn''t help but look back, and as they did, they saw a terrifyingly sharp energy gathered around Mo Xie''s right hand. The Sword Emperor couldn''t help but look at it in shock, he had practiced years and years to the point of neglecting his own family and health to reach the second stage of sword mastery, Sword Energy! He was a talented youth before, a genius of the Fallen Leaf Continent''s human race! At the age of 14, he already grasped Sword Intent, at the age of 64, he completed the Sword Intent''s master and broke through to Sword Energy, but the mastery in front of him was his dream that he couldn''t even reach through hundred of years practicing the sword. He slowly uttered: "Sword... Core..." Mo Xie smiled at him: "Let me show you, what foundations can do!" As Mo Xie spoke, he waved his hand towards the formation barrier. Swish~ As he waved his hand, the energy vanished, nobody knew where it went or what happened, but at the next instant, it happened. The path that Mo Xie hand waved unto had separated, the two barriers from protecting the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom''s capital, dissipating as everyone could only look. Du Mingzi couldn''t help but tremble as he uttered: "A... the formations are... are broken?!" Mo Xie merely smiled at their dumbfoundedness, only Shang Ting, Zhuding, and Kara remained calm due to already being used to Mo Xie''s feats! Mo Xie then spoke to Du Mingzi: "Is there anything more that you wish to show before all of you suffer?" Mo Xie''s voice sounded, like a reaper to their ears. Du Mingzi woke first: "Kill them fast! He must''ve used a treasure, he definitely wouldn''t have anymore!" "KILL!" As Du Mingzi shouted, members from the Dark Guild also appeared, they all showed above Zhuding! The Sword Emperor couldn''t help but be shocked, he drew his broken sword to fight and protect Mo Xie, but then... As they charged, Mo Xie chuckles: "I guess that''s it." Mo Xie sighed, and with a wave from him, something happened. Zhuding advanced, not wanting to catch the enemies. "Ack!" A heavy pressure dawned on all of them, sending them all back down unto the ground! "Urgh!" The Dark Guild''s member couldn''t believe it, they were actually pressured to the point that they couldn''t do a thing?! But as they speechlessly look at Mo Xie, Kara walked towards the latter and stood still: "Master, I''m done." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Exactly as I predicted." Chapter 373 - The Dark Guilds Counter Countered. As everyone was assaulted by Mo Xie''s pressure, they couldn''t help but look at him in fear and dread. Mo Xie flew slowly into the sky, like a sovereign looking at them from above. With his two hands behind his back, he looked around: "Is there really nothing else? Your last card is the Dark Guild''s ambush I presume?" "If that''s the case, I will be proceeding with my own plans if you all do not mind." Du Mingzi already covered with sweat as his body trembled: "W-we weren''t part of the Mo Clan''s demise, even if I were to swear an oath to the heavens, I am not part of it!" Mo Xie hearing this couldn''t help but chuckle: "Yeah, you weren''t part of it, but if I remember correctly, your son is, together with a few of your top experts, pills, and weapons that you''ve provided to the Xiao Clan." Du Mingzi''s face froze as his face lost all colors, still, he shouted: "I.. I would''ve killed them if you said so, to repay the grudges between us, but... but it''s already too late, I can only kill their remnants if you give me the chance!" "I-I am willing to be your servant too, I''ll serve you loyally from this day forth, just give us a chance!" Du Mingzi pleaded and begged, not even letting Mo Xie speak. But then, Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile, he had detected the Dark Guild''s members before he even approached this place, and he can definitely feel that not all of the experts from the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom arrived, actually, he already noticed it, from the castle''s underground chamber, there are still five of them that''s remaining there silently, creating something! "Kara." Mo Xie spoke as he gazed at Du Mingzi and them. "Master." "Go fetch those five for me, if I''m not wrong, they are trying to create a connecting portal there." Mo Xie spoke casually, not even toning his volume down for everyone to hear. Du Mingzi and the others felt their scalp twitch violently as they tried to resist the pressure. "N-no! Stop them!" "We can''t let them make their way to the crown prince! It will really be our doom!" Du Mingzi''s plan is to pass as much time as he could possibly can, that''s why both the Dark Guild and they tried their very best to create as many defenses as they can! But no matter what they tried, they couldn''t do anything against the pressure Mo Xie is pressing down upon them. Then, the figure beside Mo Xie, Kara suddenly disappeared, they all scanned their surrounding but couldn''t find her no matter where they look. But at the next second, she appeared again, with four people on her clutches grabbed by the clothes behind their neck. Du Mingzi and the others couldn''t believe what they are seeing, the path towards the underground chamber is rigged with traps and formation, how could Kara be able to pass all of those and return in just a mere two breaths of time? What''s more, the four protecting Du Hong are the top experts from their clan, all of which are at the Sky Shattering rank. But that wasn''t it, Kara''s figure appeared, they are all shocked; ''What kind of creature is that?!'' "Where''s the other one?" Mo Xie asked. Kara looked at him: "Master, I can only bring four of them hence killed the other one and ate him." Mo Xie nodded his head. Kara dropped the four of them in front of Du Mingzi and returned behind Mo Xie. Du Mingzi couldn''t help but be shocked: "Du Hong! My son!" Mo Xie smiled: "Don''t worry, he merely lost his consciousness." "Let me help you awaken him." As Mo Xie spoke, his expression changes as a pressure more than eight times that Du Mingzi and the others suffering assaulted them. "Kwak!" "Guaaa!" The four of them shouted awake from the pain as blood dripped out of their mouth. "F-father, help me--" Du Hong begged as he tried to reach his father, but he couldn''t move from his spot. "H-Hong''er!" Du Mingzi finally cried as he crawled his way to his son, he looked at Mo Xie: "Ple-please, spare my son!" Mo Xie chuckles: "Don''t worry, I won''t even kill anyone of you personally." Du Mingzi''s request though is the only thing impossible in this scenario, Du Hong is the one responsible for the Mo Family''s event occurring, not only that, he too is part of killing the Shang Clan and Shang Ting''s clansmen, they were the ones that pursued Shang Mingzi from that time. But as Mo Xie was about to continue, he couldn''t help but smirk. Four figures appeared behind Mo Xie, Lu Yue Song, the two strongest elders of the Dark Guild, and the Dark Guild''s master himself. Their cultivation is completely different, Mo Xie smirked: "You''ve tempered with your cultivation through a forbidden method." They were all at Immortal Ascension rank before, but then, their cultivation leaped to the peak-stage of Immortal Paragon rank! Du Mingzi and the others couldn''t believe their eyes, but to think this is the last card hidden by the Dark Guild''s members, he couldn''t help but feel elated! But opposite to their expectation, Mo Xie merely smiled, he saw a familiar figure, the one that fought with the twins, Mo Tian and Mo Duan, Lu Yue Song! Mo Xie took a sword out of his storage ring and waved it. "This is the person that you wish to kill right?" Mo Xie asked the Sword Emperor. "Arrogance!" The Dark guild''s leader uttered, his eyes completely red from using the forbidden technique the same as the others. Lu Yue Song felt the overwhelming power within him as he elatedly charges at Mo Xie. Mo Xie sighed: "Possessing great cultivation without being able to temper it is like a child gaining a sword without knowing how to use it!" "Audacious! Pay those words of yours with your life!" The Dark Guild''s master charged at Mo Xie with his sword. Mo Xie chuckles: "This is the second lesson, observe well!" The Sword Emperor was about to charge forward, but before he could, Mo Xie spoke, he halted his step as he looked at the latter calmly waiting for the enemies to approach: "C-could it be..." He shifts his gaze towards Shang Ting, this lady is Mo Xie''s wife! For some reason, she''s extremely calm as she observed her husband being attacked in all directions. The next thing that happened shocked the Sword Emperor speechless. Mo Xie''s cultivation is already low as it is, but he even turned it down further: "As a swordsman, your sword should be seen as part of your body, even without cultivation, so long as your foundation is great, then, nothing can withstand your slashes!" As Mo Xie spoke, the Dark Guild''s leader slashed, after that, the others followed by attacking too! The Sword Emperor felt worried, but Mo Xie... Mo Xie merely danced, using the tiniest movement to dodge every single one of them! A group of Immortal Paragon ranked experts couldn''t hit a person that had sealed his cultivation to that of a mortal?! "Hmmp! You showing off is like that of a peac.o.c.k''s dance without essence!" Lu Yue Song gathered spiritual energy on his hands and prepared to attack, "If he can dodge our swords, then, he''ll definitely die from our bombardments instead! KILL HIM!" "KILL!" "Lightning Wave!" "Dark Flame!" "Wind Breaker!" Mo Xie smiled at them: "Third lesson, flashy movements aren''t the true form of swordsmanship, but how swift and sharp each slash are!" Mo Xie''s hand glowed, the sword intent on his sword radiating in a red hue as it turned into sword energy: "A sword in the hands of a true expert can slash anything in his path!" A massive ball of lightning was headed towards him, but Mo Xie merely used half a slash towards it. Tsssssss~ It exploded into millions of lights before it vanished without a trace. As Mo Xie spoke, he dashed towards every one of them. Lu Yue Song was shocked, but he continued his barrages of attacks together with everyone. But Mo Xie merely used his sword to dissipate and slash at each of these attacks individually, not a single useless movement from his part! "I''m ready, open a path!" The Dark Guild''s leader shouted. They all moved to the side as he glared at Mo Xie: "Taste my ultimate move! Lightning Dragon Strike!" "ROAAAAAAAH!" As his attack launches, everyone felt the tremendous power behind this attack! They couldn''t help but fear the outcome of it if they were to be struck by it! Yet, to the one it''s aimed at, Mo Xie, the latter didn''t move! "You couldn''t even move through the face of danger? HAHAHAHA DIE!" He laughed loudly as excitement expressed on his face, he had used all of his spiritual energy for this attack, together with the rest providing their spiritual energy to him secretly. Together with everyone''s power, the attack could already be considered the same strength as that of a half step Celestial Phenomenon ranked expert! Even Shang Ting felt worried, her clenched fist got tighter seeing the attack, but as she saw the smile on her husband''s face, she couldn''t help but calm down and a single thought popped inside her head; ''Everything will be alright!'' Mo Xie didn''t even feel anything from it, compared to the Sugandium''s Void Emperor''s sheer power, it''s like a pebble within the vast open seas! He placed his right hand with the sword on his back as he infused his left hand with sword energy: "So, this is it." He sighed, he was expecting a grand scale technique when he noticed them passing all of their spiritual energy to the Dark Guild Master secretly, but to think that it merely amounts to this. Zzzt~ Zzt~ Shiiik~ Shiek~ Ppppak! "ROAAAAAAR!" Sounds of sparks can be heard as the wind distorted around it, the Lightning Dragon Strike even roared, Mo Xie couldn''t help but shook his head. "A mere show off technique, not even the real essence of lightning can be felt!" As the lightning dragon approached him, he made his move. Pak! A crisp sound echoes as Mo Xie''s hand slapped the lightning dragon''s head, destroying it in a single blow. Mo Xie then spoke: "Lesson is over." "1st form!" Mo Xie''s body transformed to his coralist form, he smiled: "I''ll show you the most basic of lightning art with great comprehension!" His left hand gathered green spiritual energy as it slowly turned black, then, sparks started to fly out from his hand. "You weren''t part of this at first, but to think that you''ll involve yourself voluntarily." Mo Xie shook his head. And at the next moment, he vanished~ Swosh~ Zzzzt!!! A strong gust of wind passed by their body followed by the dark lightning''s trail. They all couldn''t help but look back as they saw Mo Xie standing behind them ten meters away. But a piercing pain could be felt from their chest, all of them looked at their chest and saw a hole on it, from the lightning''s path flames started to appear. They couldn''t even cry from the pain as their eyes lost all signs of life before being devoured by the black flame. Mo Xie then threw their hearts away to the ground, slowly burning too. But one of them survived, Lu Yue Song! For some reason, he managed to react and dashed his way down onto the ground: "KWAK!" He vomited a mouthful of blood as he grabbed his chest, everything is normal though, only... his cultivation is gone! Mo Xie gazed at the Sword Emperor: "Settle your score with him, you can either kill him with your cultivation or fight him fair and square through the mastery of your own art!" The Sword Emperor felt speechless at first before realizing the chance had laid itself in front of him, he cupped his fist, even if he wasn''t intentionally planning to become Mo Xie''s disciple, at this time, his gratitude towards this boy started to soar through the heavens. Finally, he wholeheartedly believed his word and knew that being his student is the best... no, the only way to be able to attain the true meaning of his title, as the Sword Emperor! He bowed deeply: "Master, I thank you for this chance!" "If I am to manage to walk out of this fight alive, I''ll forever and eternally be loyal and grateful to master." Mo Xie nodded his head and waved his hand: "Go and settle your grudge." "Yes!" Chapter 374 - A Chance for Survival The Sword Emperor descends on to the ground, he sealed his own cultivation as he looked at Lu Yue Song: "It''s time to settle our grudges." Lu Yue Song was still shocked and scared silly by Mo Xie''s action, but hearing the Sword Emperor''s words, a smile formed on his lips: "Ha... Hahaha! To think that I''ll be able to escape death again for the 4th time!" He scanned his storage ring then waved his hand, eight different kinds of weapon appeared as it all fell down unto the ground: "That was the last time I''ll be sparing your dog of a life!" "I will never leave here and hide after I kill you, so don''t even think that just because you have a strong backer, you''ll be strong as well!" The Sword Emperor, Xuan Yuan merely smiled: "Finally, Yu''er, Yan''er, Wan''er, if I can''t send this vile man to where you are, it might be me that will follow the three of you." "I finally have the chance to avenge the three of you." Xuan Yuan smiled, this is the first time since his birth that he had been calm as he is, he picked one of the swords from the ground, he looked at Lu Yue Song: "Indeed, this will be the last time that we will fight." As he spoke to this, the two of them fought, Lu Yue Song couldn''t really escape, if he ever tried, Xuan Yuan can easily catch up to him with his cultivation. Lu Yue Song is powerless right now, his cultivation completely crippled as he picked an axe and a scimitar from the ground, he smirked at Xuan Yuan: "Hmmp, you think that even without cultivation I can''t defeat you?" "May I remind you that both of us were equal before? Yet, you''ve never won against me, I am the Martial Emperor, you''re merely the Sword Emperor, you can never defeat me!" Xuan Yuan: "None the less, I will kill you with my own hands." As he spoke, the two of them approached each other and immediately started their fight! The fight to the death between two sworn enemies! Mo Xie glanced at them: "If I''m not mistaken, that Sword Emperor guy will be able to win with a 95% chance." With Mo Xie''s display of might, Du Mingzi and the rest couldn''t help but fear for their lives! Mo Xie chuckles at them: "I told you all before, I won''t be killing any of you personally, but..." "In exchange, I''ll offer you the chance, the chance for survival." "Chance for survival..." Everyone looked at Mo Xie in disbelief before looking at each other. Mo Xie chuckles, he took out some things from his storage ring and a pair of paper and pen, he started drawing something in it and handed it to Kara: "Set everything as shown in the paper." Kara nodded and took the paper and immediately vanished. Mo Xie then spoke: "I will give you ten minutes, all of the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom''s experts and royalties are to assemble here!" Unlike the Xiao Clan, the members of the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom is purely from royalty and experts working for them, hence, he didn''t need to look for the innocents, instead, it''s actually easy for him. Soon, every one of them arrived without one missing, although there are a lot of mortal without cultivation, Mo Xie couldn''t help but think that they too had been part of a cruel act. As they arrived, Kara too returned: "Master, I''ve finished the arrangements." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Good, now then..." He looked at everyone: "Consider this as my mercy, I will let you live but you need to fight for your own freedom." Du Mingzi and the others couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie, they knew that it wouldn''t be something easy, but they didn''t expect the following event! Two formation array started to appear as it surrounded the whole of the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom. "This... what is this?!" Du Mingzi couldn''t help but utter as his injuries started to heal but his cultivation is dissipating. But not only him, everyone is feeling it as a commotion broke out. "Wh-what''s happening?! Why is my cultivation slowly vanishing?!" An elder broke into a sweat as he tried his best to prevent his soul sea from leaking his spiritual energy out. But that didn''t end there, Mo Xie chuckles: "Kara, bring them all out to the other side!" Kara nodded, clearly, he''s talking about the members of the Xiao Clan: "Yes, master!" As she spoke, her solid her started to tremble as a vortex looking thing appeared in front of her, one by one, people started to be thrown out of it. Du Mingzi couldn''t help but open his eyes widely: "This... Xiao Nangong?!" He looked left and right and noticed that all of them are members of the Xiao Clan! ''They weren''t killed?!'' But as the commotion grew bigger, Mo Xie smiled at them: "See, I am not as heartless as all of you, not even leaving a single descendant so long as you can kill them, you will." "I will give all of you a chance, a one and only chance to survive from my wife''s and my hatred!" Xiao Nangong still felt a little confused, but as he went out, his cultivation started to evaporate, slowly leaving his body! He checked his soul sea and noticed that its green light started to lose its l.u.s.ter and crumbling to pieces. "What is this?!" Xiao Nangong shouted in fear, he then saw Mo Xie and asked: "W-why are you doing this?! Just kill me already!" Mo Xie smiled at him: "I am giving you the chance to escape from death, yet, you wish to die?" "E-escape death..." He knew that he''s no match for Mo Xie, hearing the latter, having the chance to survive, which one of his members does not want to live? Mo Xie seeing his dazed expression smiled: "Now, this is a great chance for all of you, but I only have one condition, that is, only ten thousand of you can survive this place alive!" "Ten thousand..." The Xiao Clan has a total of thirty thousand experts while the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom has nearly sixty! Xiao Nangong felt it unfair as he shouted: "They outnumber us by far too much!" Mo Xie chuckles: "All of you will lose your cultivation in ten breaths time, what is there to even be scared about." He then sighed: "If I remember correctly, the Mo Clan managed to take down fifty thousand experts from your combined forces with only five thousand experts, you should be ashamed of yourself for saying something like that." "Even the small clans from the Gangting City managed to take down two to three times their number before going down." As he spoke of this, he shook his head. "But you need not be afraid, I am a fair person, I can''t be biased to anyone." As Mo Xie finished speaking, he opened his storage ring and all one hundred thousand daggers started to rain down from the sky! "Hide!" "Retreat!" They all became fearful, without any cultivation, they are normal mortals! If a dagger fell down from the sky and struck their head, they will definitely die! After just fifteen breaths of time, the daggers finished landing, for some reason, there are injured but no one actually died! And what''s shocking is that, they were slowly healed by the formation array! Mo Xie chuckles: "It''s a free for all. If the ones that survive are ten thousand from both sides, I don''t really care, you will be free!" Hearing him, everyone frowned, but they can''t do anything but succ.u.mb to him. "Oh, right, there is a time limit, twelve hours of time, if the number of survivors surpasses ten thousand, then, all of you will die!" Hearing his words, everyone couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie dreadfully, some had hints of rage, but they couldn''t do anything as they are mere mortals! As of now, their fate lies to Mo Xie''s whims! "I''m not picky though, I will only say one thing... All of this happened because of your master, so, I wish all of you good luck, may the ten thousand that survive ever feel the freedom!" Mo Xie chuckles, he stretched his hands out and grabbed Shang Ting. "At the signal of my wife, you can all start fighting each other." Mo Xie smiled at Shang Ting as he finished speaking. Shang Ting looked unto the ground, not knowing what to do, she wished for the killer of her family to suffer, but there are so many that didn''t participate in her clan''s demise, what will happen to those innocent people? But then, a simple thought appeared inside her head; ''The true innocent will never watch the weak die.'' Each and every one of these people are part of the same group, the evil that had eradicated many lives, watching as the weaker people die by their own hands! Shang Ting''s expression darkened: "You may all start the fight, I only hope that those ten thousand that will survive are worth the chance to be given a second life!" Still, if this is the case, Shang Ting would like to see the demise of the two powers that had destroyed the Gangting City, her clan, and the Mo Clan of the Great Lang Ya Kingdom! "BEGIN!" Chapter 375 - Unimaginable Torture. Mo Xie had Kara two kinds of arrays, one is the greatest invention from his past life, it''s the pinnacle of his research towards the formation, the Cultivation Destroying Array, which can dissipate a person''s cultivation so long as they are below Immortal Saint rank. It has the next level, that can weaken the cultivation of a Celestial Phenomenon rank and below, but the materials needed into creating one is something he does not have or couldn''t be obtained. As Shang Ting''s words were said, nobody dared to make any move. Mo Xie smiled at them, he sat at Zhuding''s head: "Let them be." "Whether they move or not, they will all die in twelve hours if there are more than ten thousand people survived." His tone isn''t really low, actually, it''s enough for everyone to hear it. Mo Xie smiled at them, calmly as they watched them waiting for someone to start. Nobody wants to make a move, but then, Mo Xie chuckles: "You said that you''ll serve me, but it was too late to show your loyalty by killing the Xiao Clan uprooting them from the ground, but then, I summoned all of them here and you can only watch?" Mo Xie shook his head: "Ah, really..." Hearing his words, Xiao Nangong''s pupils contracted as he glared at Du Mingzi, but he didn''t pay it attention and started to gather every one of the Xiao Clan to his side. "Ah, right, I forgot!" Mo Xie waved his hand, immediately, the ground shook as all of their storage ring and weapons started to fly towards him, he then chuckles: "Since I''m providing you all with healing and your own weapons, you won''t be needing these things, I don''t want you to call me names, but I''ll be confiscating these things now." "One more thing, you need to kill one person in order to be pardoned, even if you survived but had not killed, you will still die!" As Mo Xie finished speaking, he inserted everything inside his own storage ring and sat together with Shang Ting. Du Mingzi trembled slightly, but this isn''t the time to even think of the other side, they have to think for ways to save themselves, he and the others can only grit their teeth! He also did the same, gathering his members to his side, but then, out of all of their members, the two leaders couldn''t help but be a shock. Du Mingzi frowns: "Where are the others?" There are only five thousand people that gathered to him. Meanwhile, at the Xiao Clan, only around three to four thousand answered his call. Both groups had a confused look on their face, not knowing what happened nor where the rest of the members had gone to! But these two leaders do not know is, they are looking at things only with their own perspectives, why would the rest of them have to die for their sake?! Rather than being their pawns, the rest of the people started to form their own groups, at least, they have the chance to survive! ''You were the one that made this mess, we don''t want to be the one to clean it up for you!'' ''To think that we have to suffer like this because of you.'' ''Your villainous acts finally caught up to you all, the heavenly karma does not observe uselessly.'' ''I will be the one to kill you for making me suffer like this!'' They started to act on their own, their thoughts completely void of cooperation with their leader as they took the daggers on the ground and prepared for the worst! But for some reason, who knew who started it, an expert from one of the largest groups started attacking another person! "What the heck are you doing!?" The one being attacked shouted as he rushed away. The one that initiated the smiled: "I-if we are part to be part of the surviving ten thousand, we at least need to kill one... Even if we managed to survive, but we didn''t kill a single enemy, we would still die!" "So long as I can kill one you, I can hide!" He uttered as he continued slashing his way towards his target. Hearing his words, everyone realized it too, so long as they can kill one and hide with the others... ''We will be safe!'' All of them immediately thought. as the idea of it passed their heads, they immediately started searching for an easy target! But then, another event occurred, a person was stabbed behind his back... by his own teammate! "What the heck are you doing?!" The one that was stabbed couldn''t help but shout, jumping away from his position, he took the dagger away from his back, the wound on his back started to heal as he glared at the one that stabbed him. "We are a team, what the heck?!" The stabber looked at the person listlessly before he chuckles himself: "Ha... HAHAHA!" "I was looking for any potential target, but to think that you were standing in front of me with your guard down! Ha!" At this moment, everywhere one looks, it started, a mass hysteria! A total pandemonium! Du Mingzi couldn''t help but look at the sight in shock, clansmen killing clansmen, friends killing friends, there are even lovers making it a fact for their lover to die for their sake! "Everyone, we should stay inside first, let''s go out once they are-" He couldn''t even finish his words as he was stabbed three times by someone beside him.. "Father, for the greater future of the Royal Family, die for me." It''s none other than his own son! Du Hong! "Y-you! YOU TRASH!" Du Mingzi took the dagger out of his body and immediately struck at Du Hong! Noticing it, all of the elders tried to stop the father and son, but then... their followers did the same. They started trying to kill each other! The Xiao Clan wasn''t even spared as they started killing each other! Who cares about the Xiao Clan''s future? All of them already lost their cultivation, as soon as they survive, they will be able to live a normal life! Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh, he would at least like it to last longer until they turned completely paranoid in fear of death. But to think that their mental strength is only like this. Still, his plan started to take action. The dagger is the thing that he had to rely on in this scheme of his, all of the hundred thousand normal daggers contained Kara''s Fatal Blood Aspect, the pink poison liquid from her bloodline! It amplifies the pain one receives, their sense of touch will be extremely modified to more than ten times, even twenty times tops if they suffered multiple doses from it! But that wasn''t the end of it, Mo Xie''s other formation, Myriad Wound Healing Formation, capable of healing normal physical wounds in a slow phase! If one is to be continuously be stabbed by the dagger, then, healed to their top condition again... Even without the Fatal Blood Aspect, it''s already torture for normal mortals, yet, with the poison in the mix... Mo Xie wouldn''t even find it weird to have all of these people turn insane through how much pain they''ll suffer for the next few hours! Shang Ting felt a little shaken by the sight of it, sometimes, she even wants to close her eyes. Mo Xie looked at her and spoke: "Look at them, look at the two factions responsible for the destruction of our two clans, this is the result of their own doing, they are merely getting what they deserve." But as he finished speaking, he held Shang Ting''s hand, no matter what, a lady as kind as her shouldn''t have to watch something like this, but if she is to be with him for a long time, then... people with bad intentions to their family will always be present, she needs to harden her heart to such sight! "If we are the weaker ones, not only the two of us, but even the whole family, the clan, the sect will suffer the same. If we were the weaker faction, then, all of those people belonging to us would''ve suffered a fate worst than death." Mo Xie spoke as he glanced at the people killing each other trying their best to get a single kill at the very least. The healing formation will last for 8 hours only, after that, they will start dying at an incredibly fast rate! "And since we are stronger, they suffered this fate!" Mo Xie''s words resounded, causing Kara and Zhuding to nod in unison. Shang Ting nodded too, she looked at the people wounding each other in order to save themselves! Such a sight couldn''t really garner her mercy, but those trying to run and hide without even picking a dagger made her heart grieve. (Kindly read author''s note please~) Chapter 376 - Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empires Push Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire. The arrival of Yan Meng and the rest created a huge ruckus towards the experts of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire! Although Fei Lin didn''t directly join the fight, she helped by playing her zither repeatedly, healing their injuries, boosting their strength, and even defending them as they push the Void Creatures back! It was inconceivable to others as her contribution for the last four days already surpasses the Emperor himself! And the two that led the charge at the Void Creatures are shockingly two Immortal Ascension ranked experts! The twins, Mo Tian, and Mo Duan! They ran amock as they slew every void creatures on their path! One has to know that these void creatures range from Gold Rank to Immortal Ascension rank! Not just that, with the steady flow of materials from the Empire, both Yan Meng and Nantian continuously concocted pills to recover their spiritual energy, to heal their wounds, and many more. The Void Creatures already managed to enter the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire''s territory, the human race were losing their footing steadily, but with the arrival of just these five experts, they managed to drive them back thirty kilometers away from the human territory! Such a feat had never been seen before the history of the human race! But when they thought that their problems had been finished already, they started to relax, this drew the ire of Fei Lin as she shouted: "What are you being too lax for, we need to assault them to the very end, kill them and follow the traces all the way back to its roots!" "You want to rest in order for them to attack after 10 years again? Their attacks had been increasingly troublesome every ten years, this year, it was about to win over the Empire, and that''s it?!" "Just because you''ve been saved, that''s the end of it?!" Fei Lin''s words struck every and each individual, her words are correct, but do they have the strength to really finish such a grave task? At this moment, Emperor Chu Yuanmeng nodded his head: "She''s right, we better end this now before we the next wave comes, right now, we couldn''t even defeat them of our own." "If we wait for another ten years and they grow stronger, we will finally meet our end!" "The eight great clans of the Empire, are you together with me on this?" His voice sounded, his dignity as the emperor shone. "We are!" All of the clans replied in unison." The only reason that they were defeated in a one-sided slow battle is due to the loss of the four sacred sect''s leaders, their strength had been reduced to more than a half with their disappearance! One of them died while the others trapped within the thousand peaks mysterious cavern! But even if their heads weren''t present, the two sacred grounds had their direct disciples present! Celestial Azure Pavilion''s Yan Qin, and Grand Martial Sect''s Fei Li Shan. The other two sects are currently headless chickens, with their sect''s masters are dead, without any elders to guide them, these two sacred lands started to crumble, both Fei Li Shan and Yan Qin took the sacred land for their own to increase their sect''s powers. The two, Fei Li Shan and Yan Qin became the head of their respective sects until the sect masters return. Their standing is only beneath the Emperor himself! But instead of following the emperor... they... they are following Mo Tian and Mo Duan... "Sister Fei Lin, maybe we should let them rest for a while, they had been exhausted throughout the battle, not just that, even you''ve used a lot of your spiritual energy, we should definitely rest." Li Shan uttered as she looked at Fei Lin in a pleading manner. Mo Fei Lin couldn''t help but chuckle: "Then, we will rest for thirty minutes before we continue onward." "Yes!" Everyone nodded in approval, Chu Yuanmeng couldn''t help but chuckle as he nodded himself. He is the emperor of the Empire, but Fei Lin became their leader, actually, not only is her cultivation great, but she also is charismatic, powerful, and beyond everything else, a heaven-defying beauty! Chu Yuanmeng couldn''t help but sigh as he rests and started tempering his soul sea again. In the far part of the army, Fei Li Shan and Yan Qin are busy convincing someone. "Duan-gongzi.1" Yan Qin called with a low tone, her face looking at the ground not far from Mo Duan as her eyes trying to peek at her face, her fingers slightly fiddling with each other over her lunch bag she''s carrying as she tried to strike up a conversation with Mo Duan. Of course, Mo Duan heard it as he answered with a big innocent smile: "What is it?" "Um, instead of training again, yo-you should sit and eat with me..." Yan Qin, known together with Fei Li Shan as the twin ice princess of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire are actually acting cutely and embarrassed! Mo Duan shook his head: "Every second count in training, I need to strengthen my body and increase my cultivation, who knows when I''ll meet another opponent that I can''t win against!" Yan Qin hearing this became a little hesitant, wanting to push her intent further, but seeing how diligent Mo Duan is, she couldn''t help but feel dejected and gave up... for now. When she''s about to walk away, Mo Duan saw the lunch bag, he couldn''t help but ask: "Oh, is that for me?" Yan Qin hearing this looked back at him, with closed eyes repeatedly nodded: "Yes, I made it for Duan-gongzi to share a lunch with." "Really?! Great!" Mo Duan smiled as he jumped to her location in a single breath. Yan Qin nodded delightfully, she opened the bag and it became a blanket with the center filled with food. Mo Tian witnessing this couldn''t help but laugh at his brother''s denseness, he can see it clearly that Yan Qin has feelings for his twin brother: "Such a dense dude, are you even my brother with how clueless you are?" As he spoke, he couldn''t help but sigh. Meanwhile, a lunch bag flew towards his direction. With his keen senses, he caught the bag: "This..." He looked at the lunch bag and where it came from, it''s from Fei Li Shan! He smirked, he''s not as dense... as Mo Duan, he immediately knew what it is for. Fei Li Shan pouted her lips: "Let''s eat together." Her two hands at her back as she looked at her side cutely, her heart trembling as her right foot kept tiptoeing up and down. Mo Tian chuckles: "Sure." "Since you''ve given this to me, I''ll accept your feelings." Hearing his words, Fei Li Shan''s face burned red as she couldn''t help but tremble slightly, she nodded her head and sat together with Mo Tian beside Mo Duan and Yan Qin''s location. "I know what this lunch is for." Mo Tian smiled at Fei Li Shan. Fei Li Shan''s heart trembled even more hectically as she looked at the lunch she had prepared. Yan Qing hearing him couldn''t help but sigh as she looked at the dense Mo Duan listlessly. "You do?" Li Shan asked in quite a lady like manner. Mo Tian nodded his head: "Of course, I''ll definitely teach you the way of the spear, but I have to warn you though, I only know of the ba-" He couldn''t even finish his words as Fei Li Shan chomped down a chopstick full of meat and pushed it in his mouth. Yan Meng and Fei Lin couldn''t help but laugh seeing this sight as they prepared for the coming final attack. After a while, they all stood up, Fei Li Shan looked at everyone and spoke: "Let''s go!" "Yes!" Everyone replied in unison as they resumed their march! gongzi = gentleman in ancient china Can also mean prince. Chapter 377 - Pain Worst than Death! Five hours had passed since the pandemonium occurred, total chaos shrouded the ground as everyone started to kill one another. There are only a few patches of the ground that wasn''t dyed red by blood. Five hours, five hours of continued fighting, slashing, and stabbing at each other, pain multiplied many times over as the Fatal Blood Aspect coursed through their veins. Out of the 90,000 of them, not even six hundred had died, only those that had been stabbed directly at their heart succ.u.mbed to death and the ones that were ganged up upon. "Gyaaa!" "Kuaack!" "Just kill me already, please!" "Mercy!" "Waack!" Cries and screams sounded as every one of them continued their fight, trying to kill one and hide! Sadly, their dreams weren''t coming to fruition, as soon as they killed one, another person will try to kill him, after all, who wouldn''t want to aim at an exhausted person? Although they are being healed, that doesn''t mean that their stamina is recovered as well. The more exhausted they are, the easier target they become! Soon, more and more people will die, the more exhausted they become, the easier it is for one to kill them! From the six hundred that died, their killers were also being pursued, nobody managed to hide! "I... I killed, I can finally hide!" Excitedly, someone exclaimed as he sat on a corpse with his dagger stabbed right through the person''s heart, he couldn''t help but feel the rush inside his head as he stood up searching for a place to hide, but what he saw are three people making their way to him. "N-no, I''m free now, I only need to hide, I only need to hide! ACK!" Immediately, the three ganged up on to him and started killing him, the pain is too excruciating as he shouted: "JUST KILL ME PLEASE!" As the three killed him, they looked unto each other... ''Who killed this guy?'' They immediately stared at each other, a few seconds later, they started to fight. The chaos unstoppable as each and everyone wanted to get a kill and hide! That''s their goal, but to do so, they found it impossible as a dagger stabs right through their chest or brain! Mo Xie looked at them: "The true color of a human really does shine when they are cornered." He shook his head and sigh. Shang Ting meanwhile only focused on the Du Family and the Xiao Clan''s affairs. Du Mingzi is actually losing, being killed by his own son! But inside Shang Ting, she couldn''t help but feel that this is all too much: "Husband... should we..." Mo Xie smiled at her: "If you want all of this to stop, I will stop them if you want it to continue, then, so shall it be." Hearing his words, Shang Ting felt a little weird inside her, does she really want to pardon these group of people that drove her clan to death? The ones that destroyed her clan? The friends she knew of growing up? Although she didn''t want to, she felt that this is wrong. "Husband... please enlighten me." Shang Ting couldn''t really find an answer for herself, the only one she could rely on is Mo Xie, her husband. Mo Xie nodded his head: "To these people, the lives of other people are mere ants, whether they kill someone or not, they are merely stepping on an insignificant being." "If we didn''t stop them... if I didn''t kill their marching army, how many people would''ve lost their lives?" Hearing him, Shang Ting looked at Du Mingzi and Du Hong, the two father, and son trying to kill each other just to live! Even the elders and their most trustworthy soldiers are fighting amongst themselves, they became divided, doing whatever they can to survive! Mo Xie then added: "Let''s not talk about the future, we count the number of people they had killed, not limited to the Mo Clan and the Gangting City, they had destroyed two kingdoms, killed many experts that they had overpowered with cultivation and numbers." "All the women were used by the soldiers, the children slaves, the elderly as laborers." "If I didn''t stop them, they may already be halfway through the human race''s territory, and who do you think was responsible for such an event?" Hearing this, all the guilt inside Shang Ting cleared up, she nodded her head: "Yes, that''s right, to those that do evil shall heaven''s will their doom be." Mo Xie sighed, heaven? Destiny? Fate? He doesn''t really believe it, but he didn''t need nor want to force his own ideology to others. "You ungrateful bastard!" At this moment, Du Mingzi howls, three daggers stuck on his body as he struck his own son''s neck with his: "Kill this unfilial child! NOW!" At this moment, Du Mingzi howled, but nobody listened to his orders as the ones protecting him already dead. Those that killed them are still fighting others and... in total, it became a chaotic fight where no one can really identify whose side they really are. They are fighting for their own sake now! To think that gathering his forces in a single location would actually backfire! "Kak!" Du Hong screamed, his neck itching through the pain multiplied a dozen times, he pulled it out: "Father, just die so I could live!" He used the dagger that his own father struck his neck with: "DIE!" "KUAAAK!" Du Mingzi howled as the dagger pierced his heart. Du Hong chuckles, his expression that of an insane person, but as soon as he was about to flee and hide, three of his personal guards struck him in his heart! Du Mingzi although in much pain smiled before his eyes fell lifelessly. "Y-you, you ungrateful trash! I''m the one that fed you and your families! H-how dare you- KUAAAK!" Du Hong died miserably as the soldiers continued to fight. Almost all of them are already poisoned by the Fatal Blood Aspect, the pain is simply too unbearable for ordinary people, they wish to not be injured so much that they started to think insanely... so long as they can kill others, then, they will be safer. They too had killed those that had killed someone, they know the outcome of escaping without cleaning the area! At the 10th hour mark, the healing formation, the Xiao Clan suffered a much more grueling fate! It was a ten versus a hundred expert of the Xiao Clan, he was dismembered so much that his own mother wouldn''t recognize him. The pain he suffered was extreme, at this time, they weren''t even using the dagger anymore, pure brute force! Mo Xie and Shang Ting watched the event without so much as blinking. Shang Ting couldn''t help but cry seeing the two people that were the reason for her clan''s demise, her father''s death, her sister''s tragic story. Her heart flutters as her whole body started to be wrapped by a greenish light. Mo Xie smiled: "Your heart''s demon1 had been cleared." For a cultivator, to have a heart''s demon, or in short, something they dearly regret or fear in their life is a huge demerit, it will slow down their cultivation, and in many cases, they will be stuck at the same cultivation rank until they die! Shang Ting''s body started to continuously absorb spiritual energy from her surrounding. Mid-stage Immortal Foundation rank, peak-stage, pinnacle-stage... BREAKTHROUGH! Shang Ting didn''t even have signs of stopping as she reached Immortal Ascension rank pinnacle. Mo Xie couldn''t help but be awed struck, this is simply too great, he had never seen such an event happened even from his past life. Shang Ting slowly opened her eyes: "Husband, thank you, I am enlightened." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Well, there are still a few dozens who wishes to hide instead of participating in the chaos, what should we do?" Shang Ting looked at him: "If they''d rather die than commit the same atrocity as the others, then, they should be spared." Mo Xie nodded as he smiled: "As you wish." Is a mental blockade for cultivators, preventing them from cultivating with their inborn talent and is a hindrance to cultivation, slowing their means of breakingthrough. Chapter 378 - Meeting Again The eleventh hour from the time Mo Xie made both the Xiao Clan and Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom''s experts fight each other. Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom''s capital, it was once a prosperous city, filled with busy people and... corruption, under the lumination of the kingdom''s castle, all types of things are done even with the presence of the security. Human trafficking, slavery, organ business, extortion, and many more vile things one could think of. If you aren''t part of the royal army, you''ll be placed in a dangerous spot! As Mo Xie and Shang Ting stared at the crowd below them, the latter couldn''t help but sigh. They are still fighting endlessly, their reasons beyond recovery as all they could think of is continue fighting till the end. They even already forgot that they were fighting to survive, the only thought in their mind is... kill! They''ve long lost themselves to bloodl.u.s.t, insanely pursuing the others at the cost of one''s life! The pain they''ve suffered from couldn''t even be described as tears of blood dr.a.p.e their face completely. Shang Ting couldn''t help but utter: "They''ve been broken." Mo Xie nodded his head, he had promised to let ten thousand experts live, but as he expected, this is the outcome he had envisioned. "There are only five hundred of them left, only half of them are continuously fighting while the remaining had been hiding from the start." HE paused for a bit as he looked at his wife: "Spare them?" Shang Ting nodded: "Yes, they deserve this second chance." Mo Xie nodded his head, the result is satisfactory to his expectation. Since that''s the case, they don''t even need to watch anymore. He then shot Shang Ting a glance again: "I have a surprise for you." Shang Ting looked back at him and asked: "Okay." She merely answered, after all, asking ''What is it'' to a surprise is not plausible. Mo Xie chuckles: "Kara, you''ve found them?" Kara nodded her head: "Master, yes. Should I lead you to them?" Mo Xie nodded his head: "Yes, kindly do so." "As you wish." Kara nodded and flew ahead, Zhuding immediately followed. Shang Ting glanced at the slaughter one last time before shaking her head. This was a slaughter, a slaughter from the path of torture no books had ever recorded ever. Mo Xie had set to have only 10,000 survive, but to think that only about a little over two hundred will survive. "Husband, who''s ''them'' that you''re talking about?" Shang Ting couldn''t help but ask. Mo Xie smiled gently, brushing Shang Ting''s red hair as he spoke: "You''ll know." The night had passed quickly as the morning dawn woke everyone up. From a village between the Sea Dragon Kingdom and the Zhong Zi Imperial State''s borders, a village with a population of three thousand people started their daily lives. For a village, a population of three thousand could already be considered a small city, but these people are laying low. Farming, hunting beasts, and planting herbs is their specialty, as an ordinary village merely there to survive every year. "Sis, look, the Boobly Pink Lotus started to bloom." "Right, it''s so cute." The sister she called replied with a nod as the both of them smiled. "Let''s get to work now, else, when the winter comes again, there will be not enough food for everyone when winter arrives." "Un!" The two of them headed to the farm to harvest the crops. As they reached the farm, they couldn''t help but smile: "This month''s a blessing, I hope every month is like this." "Yeah!" The sister replied, but when they are about to do their work, the sound of the bell echoes throughout the whole village. "Sister, what''s happening." The other one shook her head: "I don''t know, but I hope it wouldn''t be able beast tide, our crops and everything we''ve worked hard on will be destroyed and we''ll need to hide again for three days or till the beast tide is over!" "No matter, let''s hurry home first!" "Yes!" After a while, they reached the village, the first one they saw in the square is their father: "Father!" "Dad, what happened?" "Patriarch Jiang, what happened for you to alarm the emergency bell?" An old man inquired gravely, he''s worried too, unlike their previous settlement which has a lot of bronze to gold-ranked demonic beasts, this area is littered with Earth ranked demonic beast up to Heaven Encompassing rank. "Patriarch Jiang, is it another beast tide?" Another one asked worriedly. Hearing his question, everyone felt fear, the last beast tide destroyed their home and crops, only leaving after their village was in ruins. "That... I was hoping that it''s the beast tide this time, but it''s a much graver matter, there are a group heading their way here, there are two people which are riding a draconic beast with an... an unknown creature in front of them." Patriarch Jiang spoke with worry written all over his face. "They should be arriving in about five hours from now, the communication jade was used, hence, we no longer have a way to receive a report from our scouts." "The group was seen flying towards our location, they won''t be passing by any other village from that spot. Since that''s the case, we can only wish that they will be passing by us!" "But... what if they came from the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom... or even the Xiao Clan?" Patriarch Jiang frowns: "That... let''s just hide our children and women." Everyone nodded in unison, but as they prepared to move, they heard the loud slashes of wind and a really powerful pressure coming their way. They all looked at Patriarch Jiang: "P-patriarch, you said that we still have five hours." But as they all looked at Patriarch Jiang, the latter couldn''t help but tremble in fear: "D-draconic beast!" This is the first time they had seen one, hearing Patriarch Jiang uttered it, they all shivered with fear. ''Please pass by! Please pass by!'' All of them hopefully wished it to be, but opposite to their hopes, the draconic beast halted above their belief, slowly, it descends from the sky. "No... no, we''re doomed, we will try to hold on as long as we can, all children and women escape now!" Patriarch Jiang, although trembling ordered. Hearing him, everyone resolved in their head to also stand their ground, so long as their family, children, loved ones were to escape, they can die without regret: "Escape now! We will hold them down as much as we can!" "Patriarch Su, we''ll be fighting again for one last time." Patriarch Su nodded his head: "Yes, it will be a death that shall be worthy of our clan!" "Haha, if the both of you will continuously leave me out, then, I''ll cry myself to death you know." The both of them looked at the old man, they uttered simultaneously: "Patriarch Shen, who would leave you out, I just hope that the trembling of my body stops soon else I won''t be able to use all of my powers!" Hearing their patriarchs spoke, everyone even while trembling stood their ground, to fight to the death! Mo Xie smiled at them: "Truly, life and death experiences builds a person''s standards." As his words sounded, Mo Xie and Shang Ting jumped from Zhuding''s head. "You two are..." Patriarch Jiang couldn''t really remember who Mo Xie is due to his drastic change in appearance, but he had seen Shang Ting before, although she had transformed to be a much more beautiful goddess, she still looks familiar. Immediately, the four girls behind couldn''t help but shout: "Sister Shang!" Shang Ting''s heart throbbed repeatedly, the warmth she felt started to feel painful, but it''s actually a nice feeling instead. She couldn''t help but touch her face with her trembling fingers, she slumps down on the ground as tears couldn''t help but pour out of her eyes: "Sister Lin, Sister Qing, Sister Qian, and Sister Yue! I... I miss all of you so much!" The other four nodded, they immediately swarmed Shang Ting as they hugged her. They are all classmates, bosom friends of Shang Ting since childhood the only one missing though, is the Ye Family''s daughter. As the patriarchs looked at Shang Ting before their glance shifted to Mo Xie: "Y-you are..." Mo Xie smiled: "I am Mo Xie." As he spoke, he cupped his fist: "I thank all of you for being alive." He thanked them due to one reason and one reason alone. Because their existence will be a huge boost for Shang Ting''s mentality! Patriarch Jian knew Mo Xie personally, he had visited their clan in the Gangting City once! "That, it''s our pleasure to be alive?" They couldn''t help but reply awkwardly, what can they even say? Mo Xie smiled as he looked at Shang Ting before returning in to gaze them: "Forgive me for inflicting your clan through my personal grudges with the Xiao Clan, I don''t know how I could ever repay you for that incident, but if you all wouldn''t mind, can I transfer you to be one of the factions of the Mo Family?" All of the patriarchs looked at each other before they smiled and cupped their fist with a bow as they spoke in unison: "We will be honored!" History: Shen Lin = the one that tossed some coins for Mo Xie when he arrived at the Gangting City Su Yuelin = The one together with Shen Lin at that time. Jiang Qianmei =The one that allowed Mo Xie inside their carriage. Jiang Qingmei = Elder sister of Qianmei older than 1 year. Chapter 379 - Solar Blaze Cores Secret "Look at all of your faces, to think that you''re that sister Lin, am I going blind now?" Shang Ting couldn''t help but laugh as she wiped the tears from her face. Shen Lin chuckles, wiping the tears away from her eyes: "Just because you''ve grown a little prettier doesn''t mean that you can just tease us like that." Qianmei chuckle: "You know, you two sure like to leave us out always." All five of them chatted as they reminisce about the past. After an hour, Mo Xie approached them: "My wife, should we depart now? They will be coming with us too." "We?" The four asked in disbelief, Yuenlin asked: "Where will we be going?" "Wait!" Qianmei shouted: "Y-you''re Mo Xie?" Mo Xie chuckles as he nodded and replied: "In the flesh." Qianmei chuckles bitterly and nodded: "To think that you''ve become this handsome, there should be a medicine for beauty too right?" Mo Xie smiled as he shook his head: "Of course." "We will be heading to the Mo Family''s territory, your whole village will be transferred there as a faction leader of the Heaven Suppressing Sect." "Woah!" Qianmei couldn''t help but be awed: "Wait, where is it located? If it''s too far, then, we''ll have not much food to eat before we reach there." Mo Xie smiled wryly, he shook his head: "It''s between the Solar Blaze Kingdom and the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire''s territory." "The transportation is easy, so long as all of you gather your things, we will depart immediately." With everything being settled at a fast pace, every villager assembled, they have extremely few things to take after all. "I heard that we will be moving to a very far territory, just below the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire. "How will we travel? The food we have in stock is only enough to last us for a month." "Right... I wouldn''t mind staying here just so my family could stay there though." "Un, if the ones that will leave will only be about 300, then, we can do so every month." At this moment, Patriarch Jiang appeared: "Everyone has been settled and prepared to go?" Even the scouts were there, hence, nobody is left out. "Yes!" Although they have their opinions on this travel, they wouldn''t dare utter it, after all, the patriarchs might have a plan. Patriarch Jiang nodded his head, his gaze shifted to Mo Xie and cupped his fist respectfully: "Um, Patriarch Mo, we are ready." Mo Xie nodded his head, he looked above: "Kara, bring them all along." Kara nodded her head: "As you wish, master." As soon as she spoke, all of the villagers were wrapped by a crimson red light. "What is this?!" "W-wha?! Help!" "Kyaaa!" "Oppa!" Even the patriarchs weren''t spared as they screamed: "What is this?!" "WAAAAA!" All of them floated against their will! Mo Xie chuckles as he nodded his head at Kara. "Let''s go." Kara nods in response and spoke as she immediately dragged everyone away. As the villagers were dragged away, Mo Xie looked at Shang Ting: "Let''s go." "Un!" She then looked at her four bosom friends: "We should ride Zhuding to our destination then." "Zhuding?" The four asked. "Matriarch, you called?" Zhuding immediately appeared, causing the four ladies to be a little skeptical, this is the demonic beast that scared them silly earlier. "Yes, let them ride your back, we''ll go home now." Shang Ting ordered. "Yes." Zhuding nodded and laid his body lower. Since the four ladies are cultivators, it will be easy for them to jump up that high. The four looked at each other before they nodded: "Let''s go." Mo Xie smiled at them, he used his Osmium Jade Dragon Wing this time to fly beside them, he does not wish to intervene at the five girl''s bonding. But as they returned home, Mo Xie remembered something halfway through their travel and approached Shang Ting: "I''ll be taking a detour to the Solar Blaze Kingdom first." Shang Ting hearing this felt a little stump but she still nodded: "Just take care and return home immediately, okay?" Mo Xie nodded his head: "Got it." As he spoke, he turned into a ball of light and immediately dashed away. Seeing this sight, the four ladies couldn''t help but be shocked, Qianmei asked: "Is he really only at the Sky Shattering rank?" Qingmei nodded repeatedly: "Yeah, he''s not only two times, but maybe, a hundred times faster than my father even though the two of them are at the same rank!" Shang Ting hearing this couldn''t help but be proud: "Of course he is, just that... he''s no ordinary man... he''s my husband after all!" Which wife wouldn''t be proud of their husband''s achievement? Shang Ting boasts, for the first time in forever, he finally has the chance to act her age! Seeing her, the other four ladies looked at each other before they laughed. Meanwhile, a few minutes later, Mo Xie arrived at the Solar Blaze Kingdom. "Husband." He was immediately welcomed by Tanya together with Purple Sun Monarch. Mo Xie looked at her and spoke: "Are you sure that you wish not join us in the Mo Family''s territory?" Tanya shook her head: "No, the Solar Blaze Core is actually quite beneficial to us from the Solar Blaze Tribe, we think that it is something that our ancestors left behind." Mo Xie nodded his head: "So be it." He moved his gaze to the Solar Blaze Core: "But I think I have a use for it though." Tanya nodded her head: "You can use it, even take it from us, we wouldn''t say anything, you are our king and my husband as well." Mo Xie sighed, he shook his head and patted Tanya''s hair: "You don''t have to force yourself too much, even if I take it, I''ll definitely exchange something from it." Tanya blushed slightly before shaking her head, she brushed Mo Xie''s hands away from her hair: "We are both married and a.d.u.l.ts, you should treat me as such." Mo Xie chuckles and nodded: "But that''s the way how I care for my wife." As he spoke, he didn''t wait for a reply as he started ascending towards the Solar Blaze Core. Purple Sun Monarch looked at Tanya and couldn''t help but laugh inside: "My queen, should we go as well?" Tanya nodded her head. The two of them followed Mo Xie up. Mo Xie took a glance at the Solar Blaze Kingdom''s castle that is in ruins, it''s being rebuilt, but in a different way, suitable for the less than three hundred members of the Solar Blaze Tribe to cultivate and strengthen their cultivation. As Mo Xie approached the Solar Blaze Core, he couldn''t help but be awed at the architecture of such a thing: "If I''m not wrong, this is similar to the Palace Core that I''ve made for my celestial throne1..." He can see it, the core wasn''t even activated, yet, it''s exuding force on the same level as a Divine King ranked expert, the same level as his celestial throne! "Maybe... just maybe." Mo Xie started to approach it, Tanya uttered: "What are you doing?" "I''m not against anything that you''ll do to it, but if you are planning to die, go on then." Mo Xie chuckles before shaking his head, he still continued and approached it, as he did, his skin started to get burned at the same time being healed! But the closer he gets, the hotter and fiercer it becomes. Just one meter away as his ring started to vibrate. Mo Xie pulled back and looked inside his ring, after just a second, he noticed it continuously trembling excitedly! He took it out, and at the next instant, it dashed towards the core, but Mo Xie grabbed it instantly: "Where do you think you''re going!" But the egg slid passed his grasp and made its way to the Solar Blaze Core. Mo Xie shook his head: "It''s now or never!" He dashed forward and bypassed the Arcanum Egg and touched the core: "CORE ACTIVATION!" As his words sounded, the core glowed until it exploded into thousands of light! Mo Xie and everyone else looked at the outcome speechlessly. "Another floating castle..." Mo Xie uttered speechlessly, at least, this time, he didn''t need to create one. Also, there is still the same heat energy coming from the top of it, Mo Xie then saw the Arcanum Egg laid just below it, like a sleeping... dog? A massive castle filled with ancient inscription and ancient formations, but both of them are all for helping experts to cultivate, a five kilometer long and three kilometer wide floating castle. It is Mo Xie''s palace at chapter 1 which he fell and died from, he named it Celestial Throne. Celestial Cores = Something that can be built or made into something. (Ex. Core turning into a house, etc.) The greater the core is, the greater of what it can become. If Mo Xie''s celestial throne''s core were to be destroyed, the whole of the throne will be destroyed aswell. Celestial Cores = complex formation of folded spaces to create one singular object. Chapter 380 - Karas Savage Smile With the shocking revelation of the floating castle, Mo Xie and everyone else felt speechless. He sighed and then spoke: "Then... anyone knows what this is?" Everyone shook their head. Tanya then spoke: "Since you''re the king and you too activated it, you should give it a name or something, maybe it will listen to you?" Mo Xie pondered for a while before he nodded, he started sending his spiritual energy over, but to his dismay, it was rejected: "I think I need to have divine energy before I can communicate with it." The floating castle is like a complete royal capital of a massive empire, it has school looking buildings, libraries, and other facilities, and even rooms, complete and all new! "I''ll check it out first." As Mo Xie spoke, he descends and boarded the floating castle, As he did, he checked the surrounding, only for Tanya to speak: "The Yang Energy here is extremely sharp and wild, yet, gentle and graceful at the same time, it''s so warm, better than when it was a core." Mo Xie rolled his eyes: "I said I''ll go first, what if it wasn''t suitable for all of you." Tanya shrugs her shoulder: "I am your wife, the least I could do is share the responsibilities." Mo Xie sighed, the two of them entered and started scouting all of the facilities: "This is great, but..." "Why can''t one enter the castle? Maybe until we can control it, we can''t get in it?" Tanya nodded her head: "That''s my thought as well." "If I think closely on it, our ancestor must''ve made this for the time when we finally managed to escape that realm?" Mo Xie pondered before nodding to her theory: "That''s highly likely it." As the two of them finished searching, Mo Xie looked at the Arcanum Egg from all the way above the castle''s tower below the blazing heat: "Let me try to get there." He immediately dashed up and tried to approach it, but when he''s at five meters away, an invisible power pushed him away: "So even the upper part is protected..." "But why can this egg even enter..." He felt speechless, he made some conjectures and the most probable answer is: "Are you a sacred beast egg instead?" The egg from its sleeping position stood up and wiggled left and right, Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh: "I''ll leave you there for now, but once I''m a bit stronger, I''ll definitely crack you up even if you haven''t formed yet!" The egg jumped and down before returning to its sleeping position. Mo Xie rolled his eyes before descending back to Tanya: "This can be used to help your clan become strong, at least, it''s better than the Solar Blaze Core earlier, right?" Tanya nodded her head: "Yes." As they spoke, they gathered all of the tribe members. When they all gathered, Mo Xie took a lot of red and gold scrolls out of his storage ring: "These are the arts of the Solar Blaze Tribe, I will hand it to your queen for now and have her copy it for all of you to cultivate." Tanya nodded her head, she took the scrolls and started reading the first few halves, slowly, her eyes opened widely: "W-where did you get this?!" She couldn''t help but exclaim: "Did you do this?" Mo Xie shook his head: "I got it from your ancestor when I met him accidentally, his name is Jinhai." Hearing his words, all of them shared the look of shock. "Jinhai... he''s our founder..." Tanya couldn''t help but utter as she stared at Mo Xie in shock, how long had it been? Nobody even knows anymore. Mo Xie smiled: "Just study well, we only have fifteen years, all preparation must be in order before we go back, understand?" Tanya stared at Mo Xie a few more seconds before tears flowed out of her eyes, she lets go of the scrolls and let it roll on the ground, she approached Mo Xie and gave the latter a hug: "Please don''t say anything more, I... I will do this just this once." Seeing Tanya act like that, everyone turned their back from them and started doing something just to not be between the two. Mo Xie felt bewildered, he sighed and nodded as he pats her head. After a while, Mo Xie bade his farewell and flew away. Even when he''s long gone, Tanya looked at the direction of where Mo Xie had vanished to for a while before looking at everyone: "Hear this, from today onward, I am Mo Xie''s wife, nothing will ever pay the gratitude we have for him, the best that we can do is serve him until our deaths, understood?" They haven''t even understood the meaning of it and had not even seen what the scroll is, but they all nodded in unison: "YES!" Meanwhile, as Mo Xie arrived at the Mo Family''s territory, he saw a lot of people vomiting endlessly, some even unconscious, he couldn''t help but smile at them. But as he was about to approach, Kara blocked his way: "Master, reporting something." Mo Xie nodded his head: "What is it?" Kara replied: "Our food had moved, they are heading to the Sea Dragon Kingdom''s direction." Mo Xie''s eyes lit up: "How long till they arrive?" "About fifteen days, but I already checked their path. When they reach the Western Barbarian Wasteland, we can deal with them there without trouble nor anyone seeing the fight." Mo Xie nodded, it''s plausible, he didn''t need to scheme nor plan anything, because, the Poison Fanged Centipedes need to fight head-on in order to evolve further. He then asked: "What will you be doing then?" Kara looked at her palm: "Master, we will kill and eat." Mo Xie smiled: "Well, just remember, I will fight with the four Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts first, after fifteen minutes you can do anything you want, kill, eat, or display them in your realm." Hearing this, Kara nodded: "Thank you, master." This is the best possible time to evolve, she couldn''t really fight the Void Creatures and the Solar Blaze Tribe from the thousand peaks mysterious cavern, either of the faction is too strong! Offending either will result to her and her children''s death. And for the first time in her whole life, her children can finally fight to their heart''s content, all of the enemies experts are almost equal, although they are a little lacking in comparison to the number of Celestial Phenomenon ranked centipedes she has, they are still a great evolving material! She didn''t mind sacrificing five thousand Immortal Paragon ranked centipedes to obtain four more Celestial Phenomenon rank centipedes! Even more, if they killed stronger cultivates than theirs! Kara chuckles silently just from the thought of it, from below her chin all the way to her ear, it opened, her mouth for the first time opened in her human form, the wickedness plastered expression as she drools at the mere sudden evolution of her children, she''ll gain more power as well! Kara couldn''t help but smile, her trembling body wants to take action immediately, but she tried to hold it as much as she could. "In five days, a feast for us my children." As she spoke, the whole continent seemingly sounded with the hissing of many insects. Chapter 381 - Blacksmith Saints Descendant (1) Patriarch Jiang, Su, and Shen seeing Mo Xie greeted him respectfully: "Patriarch Mo." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Had you picked a place to settle your clans with? You all know that you can get one each." Hearing this, the patriarchs looked at each other and shook their head, when they reached this place, they thought that they could at least be a medium-sized clan together, but to think that at the 1st inner circle of the territory, they will be the weakest even amongst the ordinary families. The weakest family at least has a Heaven Encompassing ranked expert, yet, they only have three Sky Shattering ranked experts. The Fallen Leaf Continent has a range of 200~250 Immortal Foundation ranked experts, but seeing the Mo Family in person, they couldn''t even count how many had they passed by that are of such ranks! Just for a single day, they met at least five thousand Immortal Foundation ranked experts, this is simply incomprehensible for them. Such figures are people that they couldn''t even think to meet one day, but to see so many in a single day they lived here? It felt like a dream. How audacious they are to even wish to get a small territory for each of their clans. They shook their head: "We''ve decided to merge our three clans into one faction, we decided to call it Romance of the Wild Deity1 faction." Hearing this, Mo Xie couldn''t help but burst into a chuckle, he held his hand over his mouth trying to stop from laughing too much. The three patriarchs blushed slightly, after all, they decided to call themselves after the combination of the three clan''s names, they know why Mo Xie laughed as they couldn''t help but cough in slight embarrassment, but they couldn''t help think that it too is a good name. If not for the fact that it''s their surnames, nobody would think it funny. Mo Xie shook his head a while: "It''s a good name indeed." He paused and nodded before speaking: "The academy holds studies about elemental arts, your disciples and even you can enter there to learn." He took some scrolls out of his storage ring: "As soon as your disciple graduates from two of the schools, you can learn these intermediate grade skills." "But I have to warn you, that even after graduating, these skills are hard to learn, you need to at least master all of what was given by the academy." Hearing this, the three patriarchs nodded their heads, they took the scroll, instead of bowing, they kowtowed: "The second chance you''ve given us will never be repaid even with our lives, we offer this kowtow to you Mo Patriarch." Mo Xie smiled wryly as he nodded his head: "You shouldn''t do that again, the next time you''ll be standing by my side, you all will be a power of my Mo Family, we are all one big sect, so don''t think that all of you are useless, we are the Heaven Suprressing Sect." The three smiled as they stood up: "We will train hard to be able to stand proudly as a member of the sect!" As they spoke, they bade their farewells. Mo Xie sighed looking at the three figures, he made his way towards the blacksmith area and immediately noticed someone familiar sitting with a frown, at a loss for what to do. It''s Ao Bai, Shang Mingzi''s fiance. He approached him and spoke: "What''s the matter?" Ao Bai looked up and saw Mo Xie, he kneeled: "Patriarch Mo, it... it''s nothing." Mo Xie shook his head: "Stand up, don''t kneel like that, we are already family." Hearing him, Ao Bai felt dejected; ''Am I even worthy of being a part of the Mo Family now?'' Mo Xie then spoke: "Tell me what the problem is, I''ll listen and might have a solution." Ao Bai felt embarrassed hearing him, he aspire to even surpass this person, yet, reality slapped him on his face as soon as he arrived, and what''s worst, he actually fell down some more. Ao Bai nodded his head and retold the story to Mo Xie. Mo Xie couldn''t help but be speechless: "You are a descendant of a blacksmith saint?" Ao Bai told him about the incident of the heirloom stone, it''s actually the hammer their ancestor had used before, knowledge about forging and smithing. Yet, as soon as the blessing came so is the downfall of his, he immediately tried forging 1-star soul weapons, even two stars, yet, the only outcome was that the metal exploded before it could even form properly. Mo Xie sighed, even from his past life, he only reached the Divine Blacksmith grade, a level higher than a blacksmith saint after who knows how long! yet, the child in front of him actually already possess the ability to create saint ranked weapons in the future. Twenty years would be the maximum, if Ao Bai really worked hard, he might be able to produce a saint grade weapon in just 10 years'' time with sufficient cultivation and mastery to the knowledge he has! He shook his head: "Go and forge a weapon for me using your ancestor''s imparted knowledge" Ao Bai hesitated for a bit before nodding his head: "Yes." taking out a furnace from his storage ring, he immediately started flaming the forge. A blacksmith would meticulously place one material one after another, but Ao Bai simply tossed the metals at the same time. Each metal has its own metal point, but through Ao Bai''s flame control, he managed to melt all of them at the same time. Placing the hardest metal in the middle before covering it with the least hardest metal before the softest metal is used as a cover. The hardest metal is used as the weapon''s foundation, the least harder metal is used for the next foundation to be used as a platform for the softest metal. The softest metal is a Blue Orichalc.u.m, it''s able to withstand a full head-on attack from a Heaven Encompassing ranked expert, it also has a great property for water elements and is also easier to sharpen than the other two metals hence, is being used as the outer appearance. But as all of the metals were about to form, it started to crack before it exploded into thousands of pieces. Ao Bai prepared to block, but warm spiritual energy wrapped the whole furnace completely. Mo Xie blocked the aftermath like it''s nothing, with a wave of his hand, he casually destroyed and countered the explosion. Mo Xie glanced at him and spoke: "You are not a failure, don''t worry about it." "You don''t even need to learn anything more and you''ll advance further in the path of blacksmithing." Ao Bai thought that Mo Xie is only saying to comfort him, but then Mo Xie added: "Even I wouldn''t be able to teach you anything regarding your own techniques, it had already been passed down through generations of your family, honed and completed through the passage of time." "You only need to trust yourself!" They combined the names of their clans and this is what they thought of in the end. Chapter 382 - Blacksmith Saints Descendant (2) "Trust myself?" Ao Bai couldn''t help but be bewildered unable to muster any more response. Mo Xie sighed, the confidence of this fellow had been at its lowest point and at any moment would definitely be shattered! The only way to repair such a thing is when the other party is to do something himself! Mo Xie nodded his head, he then send a communication towards the Pagoda: "Lu Wen, have the rarest metal be sent here." A voice from the Pagoda immediately replies: "Master, all of them." "Yes." Immediately, dozens of Celestial Blessed Monkeys came running down from the Pagoda, bringing with them bags of ores. Ao Bai couldn''t help but be shocked speechlessly. A moment later, piles of rare metals formed a mountain in front of the blacksmith area. "What''s happening?" "What are these metals..." "I don''t know, but it exudes such a majestic aura, I want to touch one of them." "The spiritual energy surrounding the metals are actually sharpening." "Ah! Patriarch!" "Patriarch!" "Sect Master!" Everyone seeing Mo Xie immediately cupped their fists together. Mo Xie nodded at them, he took a few pieces of metal and threw it at Ao Bai: "Here, try to forge a weapon now." Ao Bai caught the metals and looked at it speechlessly, he stared at Mo Xie: "Patriarch..." The materials he had destroyed are meant for at least a maximum of 2-star soul weapons, but this time, he knew that these materials can be used to craft at least 6-star soul weapons! If he''s to destroy these metals, it''s the same as destroying a 5-star soul weapon, which is when they are selling it, they can get at least 10,000 spirit stones at minimum each! Mo Xie smiled: "Just call me big brother." Pausing for a bit, Mo Xie took out a furnace, he handed it to Ao Bai: "This is my gift to you for now." "Woah, that... isn''t that an 8-star cauldron?" "To think that the Patriarch would casually gift something that rare to a member of his family." They all chattered again, amazed at how magnanimous Mo Xie is. Seeing it, Ao Bai felt terrified, if he really is to blow things up again... Mo Xie sighed at his expression, he patted his shoulder: "Don''t worry, something like this is worthless compared to you." "Ten years from now, you''ll even look at these types of cauldrons as worthless, so don''t worry about them." Ao Bai felt embarrassed, but he nodded his head: "Then, let me try again." As he spoke, he started to feel the materials in front of him, and after a few minutes, he started to work on his craft. When he reached the same time as the metals exploded earlier, he couldn''t help but be speechless, rather than being extremely hot, the metals are actually cold to the point that you can get frostbitten. In the knowledge he received, if the metal turned out to be extremely cold, it will be natural to their bloodline, after all, their bloodline is called Frigid Cold Yin Bloodline, they have high compatibility with water and cold! But to have a bloodline like this and choose blacksmithing? Who knew what their ancestors were thinking? Ao Bai immediately increased the flame''s intensity, all those at the distance of 20-meters felt the scorching flames as they all backed away. "Oh no, look at Ao Bai, he''s being devoured by the flames!" "S-should we help him?" But then, Mo Xie waved his hand: "Do not approach near him by less than 50-meters, the flames will still intensify again." Hearing his words, all of them backed away some more. And soon, the flame bursts out of the furnace and completely wrapped Ao Bai completely, like the blazing flames of hell, his body to have flames covering him. But then, they all looked at Ao Bai in shock and speechlessly, instead of writhing in pain, he was actually smiling, they looked at the flame and noticed that no part of his skin is burnt! Mo Xie couldn''t help but be amazed, his body turned extremely cold to the point that this amount of flame couldn''t even harm him... Truth be told, he didn''t think about it at first, to have an extremely cold bloodline but to pursue blacksmithing? IT would be suicide, but the ancestor of Ao Bai actually managed to create a cultivation art suitable for his blacksmithing! He couldn''t help but applaud. Blacksmithing requires both heating and cooling, the process of cooling is called quenching, but with Ao Bai''s physique, he can continuously work on with the metal without needing it! A smithing method that does not require quenching?! How many hours and steps would one save through that?! After a while, Ao Bai started to hammer the metal, folding it once, then, folding it again, repeating the process more than six hundred times to the point that he couldn''t fold it again! He flipped the metal and started to make its shape! About three hours later, Ao Bai felt exhausted, but he''s not sweating by a single bit, he looked at the sword and couldn''t help but be amazed. Everyone couldn''t help but be struck speechlessly in shock! The spiritual energy wrapping around the weapon is sharp and it''s built by folding it six hundred times, such a method will definitely be able to create a really strong and hard weapon! At the same time, all of the impurities from the metals had been cleansed completely! One of them couldn''t help but shout: "8-star Soul Weapon!" It''s a 4-star soul smith, he had been wishing to forge a 5-star soul weapon and to witness the birth of an 8-star weapon today, he couldn''t help but feel enlightened, he wished to try the method he had thought of, but he wants to finish watching the end result of such a great weapon! This is the first 8-star soul weapon that appeared within the Heaven Suppressing Sect''s blacksmith area, but it skipped a lot because the farthest soul smith had crafted are 6-star soul weapons! And there are only a hundred of them Ao Bai smiled filled with satisfaction as he started sharpening it excitedly. Another three hours when he''s done, he didn''t expect that it''s already night time. He looked at the sword before he looked at Mo Xie: "B-Big brother, I... I offer this sword to you." As he offered, the sword, the sheer sharpness of it slashed the wind on its path making a sound like ''zzzziik''. Mo Xie smiled and nodded his head: "Then, I''ll take your generosity." Ao Bai shook his head: "Consider it as a trade for giving me your cauldron, if-if I can have the honor of being part of your family, I''ll definitely not let the Mo Family down!" Mo Xie nodded his head: "Then, I''ll wish you a good luck with your blacksmith journey." "Yes!" Ao Bai replied filled with excitement. Mo Xie chuckles: "As for these metals, you can have them to further develop your skills, I hope that you become a spirit smith later in a few months then." Ao Bai nodded: "I will not let you down." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Also, you can start the blacksmith school, after all, you are part of the Mo Family, you can create your own school if you like." Ao Bai couldn''t help but be excited, he can finally help the Mo Family grow stronger, not only that, he can finally proudly lift his head up high: "I will do everything to help the Mo Family grow stronger." Mo Xie nodded in satisfaction: "I''ll be relying on you then." Mo Xie wanted to craft a 9-star soul weapon himself, who knew that rather than not being able to forge something, a very talented blacksmith actually appeared in the Mo Family, the development of the blacksmith area is already going to be unstoppable! Right, he didn''t create a 9-star weapon to not let Ao Bai''s light be overshadowed by his work. Chapter 383 - The Three Sword Emperor and Choi Liaoxun. The Azure Imperial Kingdom. Bang! "When will the portal even open?" An old man shouted after he smashed a table beside him: "The portal should''ve already operated three days ago, why is it so late? Those useless pawns of yours truly exceed their reputation!" He''s talking about the Zhi Hua Royal Empire pawns that the Choi Clan has control over the Fallen Leaf Continent. The old man being berated felt enraged, but his status is too weak compared to theirs. If Mo Xie could see him, he''s the one that came out of Choi Jian''s corpse, Choi Liaoxun, the former''s father and head of the Choi Clan, one of the four great clans of the Myriad Earth Abyss continent. Choi Liaoxun shook his head: "Not really my fault, we can merely give them our plans, but we can''t expect much from them." "They are the locals of a really low tier continent, what''s worst, they are amongst the lowest even here." Shaking his head, he spoke: "I can''t really be picky in whom we can acquire, we''ve already killed three kingdoms from a few hundred years ago due to them being loyal to their side, and out of all of them, the weakest is the only one we managed to take." "Excuses." The man frowns at Choi Liaoxun''s words, the latter couldn''t help but clench his fist. The other two beside him nodded, in their eyes, Choi Liaoxun''s worth is less than an ant, but to think that they needed these factions to serve them, they couldn''t help but feel helpless. Choi Liaoxun noting their expression had his face darkened, but he himself knew, that although he has the same cultivation as these three, he will never have the same standing as theirs. "Our task is to gather as many of these low-tier continents as we can, yet, the only continent your clan is tasked suffered like this?!" The acting leader spoke with a loud tone. Choi Liaoxun grits his teeth but didn''t reply. "The others already completed their task, even when they are mere 2nd ranked clans and 4th tier sects!" Choi Liaoxun shook his head: "If you placed them in this continent, they would''ve failed in a much more unrecoverable way, why are you looking at things generally when each continent has their own strength!" This time, he couldn''t help but voice his opinion. "Hmmp!" The acting leader frowns: "If even one of us were sent here, we would''ve already finished the plan long ago!" "We were planning to stay low and hide our presence for a while, but just because you failed, we have to enter the scene!" "We had set this plan five hundred years ago, if it fails, it will be your head that will fly!" Choi Liaoxion was about to speak, but before he could, someone slowly approached the room. "Reporting!" At this moment, a person entered the room. The acting leader between the three nodded: "Report." "Yes!" The scout nodded respectfully before speaking: "Sword Emperor Xi, the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom had been obliterated and their linage uprooted completely." Sword Emperor Xi is the acting leader of this expedition, he frowns lightly: "Which faction destroyed them?" "This..." The scout felt a little confused aswell whether to answer this or not as he glanced at Choi Liaoxun. Sword Emperor frowns: "Just report it, do not care for that useless one''s feelings." "Yes!" The scout nodded: "When I arrived, it was already done, I''ve asked around with the citizens and they all have similar answers." Since the citizens spoke of a similar answer, then, it can ultimately be the reason for their slaughter. "Go on." Sword Emperor Xi given him the consent to say the information. "Yes." The scout nodded and continued: "It was done by a single person, a youth that seemed to be at the age between twenty and twenty five." "What''s most confusing is... that they weren''t killed by the youth, instead, they started to kill each other!" Hearing the report, all of the three sword emperors exchanged glances as they looked at each other in confusion." The scout then continued: "There are a few survivors from that slaughter, and I managed to contact one of them and then I asked about the details of the event..." He retold of all of the events that he had heart without leaving a single detail, after he finished, he handed a dagger to them: "This is the same dagger they used to fight each other, I picked one that had not been used to bring it here." As he handed the dagger to Sword Emperor Xi, the latter examined it: "There''s a needle-sized gap at the edge of the dagger..." When he spoke, he grasped the handle of the dagger and right then, a pink liquid appeared to the edges. Sword Emperor Xi frowns: "Poison... what kind of poison is this?" Sword Emperor Li then spoke: "Brother, why not test it on a spirit beast first." "Right, we are no poison masters, we have no means to probe its effects." Sword Emperor Qiu added, amongst the three sword emperor, she''s the only female in the group, and also has the sharpest sword aura around her. She too appeared to be around 40~50 years old, but the three of them are actually three hundred years old experts! Sword Emperor Xi nodded his head, looking at the scout: "Bring me a sampling beast, preferable to those that''s at least Heaven Encompassing rank." The scout nodded his head: "Yes!" A moment later, the scout returned bringing a frost bourne hunger wolf, it has innate poison resistance, one that can nutralize 100-different kinds of poisons. Sword Emperor Xi nodded, he looked at the dagger and at the tip of it the concentrated pink liquid. He infused his sword intent at the dagger and threw it at the wolf''s front legs. Swish~! The wolf didn''t even feel the dagger as a needle like injury passed by its legs, healing immediately after just ten seconds. Noting that the poison entered the wolf''s body, all five of them looked and waited for its reaction. Five minutes... Ten... An hour... Sword Emperor Qiu sighed: "It... It seemed to me that the poison is merely a weak one, they did mention that their cultivations were crippled, hence, it might only be effective to mortals." The others nodded their head, they sighed before waving his hand: "Take the beast away." "Yes!" The scout nodded pulled the wolf''s leash. "Awo!" The wolf cried as the leash was pulled, merely grazing its neck tightly. Seeing this reaction, all of them looked at each other; ''It''s just pulling the leash, why is it acting like that?'' Sword Emperor Xi then thought of something and immediately vanished from his chair reappearing in front of wolf. He immediately grabbed its leg and pinched it. "WOOOOO!" The wolf yelped in pain as if it''s being stabbed at the heart by thousands of swords yet, not being able to die! Sword Emperor frowns grew deeper with the rest confused at the sight. He then looked at the scout: "Are there still more daggers like that?" The scout nodded repeatedly: "Yes, there are at least a thousand daggers left untouched after the slaughter, and I managed to take a few of them." The Sword Emperor nodded his head: "Give it all to me and also, get one slave here, I need to verify something." The scout nodded and gave all of the daggers in his possession before making his way out. Another moment had passed, an old man came together with the scout: "Sword Emperors, I''m back with a slave." The Sword Emperor nodded his head, he also did the same thing, taking one dagger out and appeared in front of the slave, slicing the man''s wrist just barely half a centimeter in. The slave couldn''t help but plump down as he looked at the Sword Emperor fearfully, but then the Sword Emperor returned to his seat and waited. The others felt confused, but they all remained silent as they observed aswell. Meanwhile, the old slave felt confused and slowly stood up. After fifteen minutes, Sword Emperor Xi decided to act then looked at the scout: "Strike him with something hard, but do not use any cultivation, just a normal strike." "This..." The scout felt confused, but nodded none the less: "Yes." The old slave felt like crying as he cried, what had he done to deserve this? He took his sword''s sheat and then threw it at the old slave. Seeing this, the old slave lifted his guards up to prevent it from hitting his face, but then, even though he had blocked the sheath completely, it happened. "GWAAAAAA!" The old slave cried as a pain not something he had felt before struck his arms, as he knelt on the ground and his knee landed heavily on it he cried again: "KWAAAK!! K-KILL ME! PLEASE!" "PLEASE, JUST KILL ME! I CAN''T BEAR IT ANY LONGER!" At the next instant, Sword Emperor Qiu drew her sword and immediately slashed at the old man. Seeing her drew her sword, the old man filled with tears couldn''t help but utter: "T-thank you!" As he spoke, his head was severed as it rolled down the ground lifelessly. Sword Emperor Qiu looked at Xi and asked: "What''s this? The poison is..." Sword Emperor Xi frowned deeply: "This is no normal poison, I find it confusing at first, but to think that it really is that..." "That? What that? Kindly enlighten me." Sword Emperor Qiu asked. Sword Emperor Xi nodded his head: "It''s not a poison that will kill you, but instead, it will magnify your sense of touch to more than ten folds, that means, if one is to be poisoned by something like this, then, they fought someone of the same cultivation, even slightly weaker ones..." Sword Emperor Qiu''s expression darkened as she continued: "Then, they will definitely lose so long as one were to be struck by it..." "It seemed, that there is actually a poison master in this suburb continent, not an ordinary one too!" Sword Emperor Xi spoke with a dire expression. Chapter 384 - Karas Bloodline (1) Poison Masters are known for their crude and unrefined ways of poison, doing whatever they can to get what they want. One has to know, that killing of one of them even with same cultivation is as easy as flicking one''s fingers, but the real power of these poison masters aren''t their cultivation nor are their physique, but it''s their strength! A gold ranked poison master is able to kill a Heaven Encompassing ranked expert through the use of poison! And as one reaches Immortal Foundation rank, they can manipulate poison as they want to, using it to attack others is easy! So long as their poison can enter one''s body, then, they will have a massive advantage! They can either flee or delay as much time as possible until the poison kills their foes. Poison masters does not rely on their cultivation to become stronger, they rely on it as a tool to get better poisons! To get blood from a poisonous beast, insects, and herbs, they need cultivation to manipulate their poison. In short, so long as one possesses an extremely lethal poison, even the lowest ranked Poison Masters can kill anyone within the range of their poison''s capabilities. A mortal killing an Immortal Saint rank through those lethal poison is entirely possible! Sword Emperor Qiu frowns; "Hmmp, just one poison master wouldn''t suffice in front of my blade, so long as I don''t let his poison touch me, then, I can kill him instantly." Sword Emperor Xi nodded: "Right, no matter how strong his poisons are, so long as none of it reaches me, then, we can kill him." "Since the portal is out now, it''s useless to wait here any further, let''s just go and started with the Sea Dragon Kingdom and strike at the Soaring Blaze Phoenix after, we don''t need to waste too much of our time." "If the Mo Family is really as powerful as they claim, they also must have great treasures, so long as we can get all of the treasures from this continent, and the others combined, we will already have completed the first part of our plan." The mission of their group, it''s actually to gather the resources that laid dormant within tha lands of all of the small continents around the Myriad Earth Abyss, if the plan is to come to fruitotion, then, they will have more than double their current power, handing ten percent of it to all of their allies will be their carrot1. "Since we all came to a decision, we set out now." "Yes!" Choi Liaoxun frowns, since the ''all'' they were talking about didn''t include him. (This all happened six days ago from the present.) Meanwhile, back at the Mo Family territory present day. Mo Xie is sitting crosslegged, he wants to further increase his physique''s power, but his foundations are already extremely strong, unless he can find a beast comparable to Nya Poto or even if it''s a slightly weaker than her, then, and only then can he increase its physical strength prowess. But he still has other path, he already has completed the physique''s first form (physical), but he can still add some other paths to it, like for example... flame, ice, or... poison! That''s currently the reason why Kara is sitting in front of him. "Master, how many of my bloodline drop do you want?" Kara asked nonchallantly. Mo Xie pondered for a bit before he asked: "How much time does it need for you to produce one drop of blood?" Kara estimated for a bit before replying: "Master, it takes at least one year to replace one drop when removed, but I currently have about... 1,000 drops of blood in total within my body, and that''s the limit of it and couldn''t further increase from it." "Also, I have 10 ancestral blood within me flowing." Hearing this, Mo Xie asked: "The more bloodline you get, the more powerful your body and poison becomes, right?" "Right." Kara nodded her head in agreement." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Give me a hundred drop of your bloodline, and one drop of your ancestral blood." Kara was speechless at first, but she nodded immediately, two empty bowls are in front of her, soon, her fingers started to drop blood after blood unto it until it reached a hundred drops. It pained her to see it, a hundred drop of blood taken away from her like that, but she still shook her head, so long as she becomes stronger and surpass Divine Origin rank, then, she will be the strongest, and first amongst her race to do so! As for the Ancestral Blood, Kara felt a pain the same as death, seeing it slowly dropping to the bowl, she needs at least a hundred years to fully create one drop of ancestral blood, seeing it, she could only painfully part with it, so long as the vow she made with Mo Xie stood, she can do nothing. Seeing it drop at the bowl, she heaved a huge sigh and pushed the two bowls across the table: "Master, it''s finished." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Great." He opened his eyes slowly as his spiritual energy started to wrapped around it, the spiritual energy became like that of a path for the blood, slowly combining itself with it and started to sink in with Mo Xie''s physique. After six hours, Mo Xie opened his eyes: "Your bloodline is indeed strange, your kind had only reached all the way up to the Divine Origin rank, and none of your predecesors had surpassed that." "Yet, to cultivate a bloodline that can negate all kinds of low-tier poisons, and the majority of the mid-tier poisons, truly, it''s almost like that of a treasure." "Immunity to a hundred thousand and one poison... How many poisonous insects had your kind devoured and integrated it with your own bloodline to produce something like this... Almost on par with the Golden Cicada, Milliodict Rainbow Spirit Frog, and even the Myriad Poison Snake..." Hearing his words, Kara couldn''t help but be shocked: "Master, is what you said is true?" She felt that her bloodline couldn''t compare to legendary poison beings like those, yet, their bloodline is already catching up? Mo Xie nodded his head: "If I am to grade it, it''s merely two grades lower than theirs, all three of them possess complete poison immunity not because they are really immune, but they had already integrated with all kinds of poisonous beasts through the realm, but at the cost of becoming becoming unable to produce quite well." "Unable to produce?" Kara asked filled with bewilderment. Mo Xie nodded his head: "Yes, out of ten thousand golden cicadas put together, only a small chance can one bore a descendant, and that is only a small chance." "Now that they are so rare, you might not even be able to find one in this world, or even if you search ten different worlds." "Don''t get me wrong though, being i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed by a male of their species is easy, but if the child couldn''t withstand the poison her mother has, then, the child will die a cruel and painful death." Kara nodded in response: "It just means that those children are bound to not live, if that''s the case, I wouldn''t have any problem." "After all, I can produce a million child in a single birth, if even only one manages to live, I will be satisfied with that, so long as it can carry my bloodline." Mo Xie nodded his head, he heaved a sigh of relief before speaking: "Now, turn your back to me." "I''ll help evolve your bloodline further." Hearing his words, Kara couldn''t help but be shocked: "Master... evolve my bloodline?" "Un." Mo Xie nodded again: "We have no new poisons, but if it''s to increase the speed of your bloodline cultivation and at the same time its capacity, then, it''s going to be easy." Kara felt excited, she had thought for a while that her decision in joining Mo Xie had always been a mistake, she had continuously suffered loses, even losing so much of her children, even her own bloodline and ancestral blood had been lost. But who could blame her? Just losing three or four Celestial Phenomenon ranked poison fanged centipedes are a huge price even for her, yet, she lost more than ten! But hearing Mo Xie''s words, it seemed that she''ll finally be rewarded! "Yes, master!" Kara nodded excitedly turned her back on Mo Xie and sat crossed legged like a cultivator. Mo Xie frowned: "Uhh... can you lift your hair up?" "Yes master." Kara responded immediately, her hair are all as hard as her shells, Mo Xie, even though he can pierce right through to them, it will be a rigurous effort. Kara''s hair folded all the way up to her head, like a bob cut style from the teenagers. Mo Xie nodded his head and immediately started. It''s like the carrot to lead the horse, the reward or prize, or something that will let them manipulate all of these smaller powers. Chapter 385 - Karas Bloodline Evolve (2) With Mo Xie''s superior physique and his mind unsealed, he can finally treat others easily. He scanned his storage ring and just a second after, thousands of needles appeared: "It will be painful, so bear with it." Kara nodded: "Master, pain is just a normal thing for us, you can proceed without concern." But Mo Xie shook his head: "No, this pain even for me will be too much, hence, prepare yourself first, both your mind and body." "If you can''t tolerate it, better to seal your senses instead, but the effects will be decreased to a half." Kara hearing the word ''half'' shook her head: "Master, I will definitely bear any pain that comes, so long as I can grow stronger, pain is nothing!" Mo Xie shook his head: "Okay then." He immediately started, all needles are twelve inches long, he formed a few seals as his spiritual energy turned clear white, wrapping around the thousand needles. After that, Mo Xie looked at Kara''s beast core and started wrapping it with his spiritual energy, but after a while, his spiritual energy isn''t sufficient enough! "Kara, enforce your spiritual energy with mine and let me control it." "Yes, master." Kara nodded as her divine and spiritual energy started supporting Mo Xie''s, after having enough, Mo Xie nodded: "That''s enough, let me control it. Now, just control your breathing and prepare for the worst." Kara detached her energy and let it combine with Mo Xie''s own. Slowly, Mo Xie started with clasped hands, immediately, the needles formed into a circle: "Hmmp!" As he made his move, all of the needles pierced right through Kara''s back, striking around the beast core. "Kuhuk." Blood started to ooze out of her mouth (Between her jaw and neck). Kara frowns deeply, there is a pain in it, but it wasn''t as intense as what Mo Xie had described, but the latter spoke. "The effect will rely on how much you can endure, we will begin." Kara nodded: "I will bear as much as I can." Mo Xie nodded his head, then, he formed a few hand signs again. The energy wrapping around the core attached itself to the beast core as he uttered: "Expand!" "Kik!" Kara couldn''t help but utter as the pain suddenly appeared. But that didn''t stop there as the needles continuously stretched out, even her skin that was as hard as the rarest of metal is being slashed by the thousand needles! "KAAAAAAAAAA!" Kara''s eyes bulge out from the pain. To her, it felt like her skin is being ripped apart, but it''s happening to her core, which is the same as a human''s soul sea! "If you ever want to back out, just tell me!" Mo Xie spoke as he continued: "EXPAND!" Kara can feel it, her core is starting to grow stronger, but the pain is extremely massive! She didn''t even hear what Mo Xie had said as she tried to fight it. "Do not defend, just endure!" This time, Mo Xie shouted at her. Hearing him, Kara immediately let go of any defenses as she endured the pain alone. "Kwaaaaaaaaaaaak!" Kara broke out from her crossed legged position, as she laid on the ground crumbling, tears of blood started to ooze out of her eyes and mouth. Seeing that Kara''s still bearing the pain, Mo Xie increased it again: "Expand!" "KWaaaaaaaaa!" Kara stood up abruptly, clenching her chest tightly as her claws embedded deeply. She had not felt something like this, but at the least, she could feel her core dramatically expanding. Her core had increased by more than 10% already, she wanted to celebrate it, but as the pain continuously assault her, she knelt on the ground as she slowly tried to crawl into the stable. BANG! The table exploded with a palm from her. Mo Xie didn''t need to have Kara stay in one spot, so long as the needles are planted there the process can continue! Three hours passed. Kara''s body convulsing repeatedly as she had repeatedly lost consciousness only to be awakened by the pain. The scar made by one needle is already an inch long, blood started to gush out of it continuously. If it continued like this, then, she''ll die from blood loss, but Mo Xie had been continuously healing her up. Noticing that the process is almost complete and at a satisfactory level, he couldn''t help but nod his head. "99.8%" "M-master, keep continuing until I can''t endure any more! Kuk!" As Kara spoke, blood gushed out of her mouth yet again. Mo Xie frowns, multiplying one''s core, making it equal to a beast possessing to beast cores are already a miracle in itself, but to ask for more... After pondering for a while, he nodded: "You will suffer two times or even more if I continue." Kara remained silent, bearing the pain unable to speak further. Mo Xie shook his head: "EXPAND!" As Mo Xie shouted, the completion entered Kara''s beast core, a full 100% increase in her beast core! But as the strengthening continuous, the point where it reached 100.01%... Kara''s skin started to form cracks, blood slowly making their way out of it. 100.5%... Kara''s body is completely covered with cracks, some even threatening to separate completely. Mo Xie frowns, but since the other party is determined, he has no say to it, so long as he can stop at the crucial moment, then, everything will be... But then... when Kara''s beast core reached 101% completion, something happened. The ancestral blood from all around her body started to gather at her core, it''s something Mo Xie had never seen before! The steps for a beast to inherit its ancestor''s knowledge is called Ancestral Blood Bestowal, after that, they can produce ancestral blood that they can use to increase their own body''s strength, the same as a human cultivator''s physique. But the next step, he had not seen before! The blood made its way to her core and slowly, it started to merge with it, and just a few breathes of time, it formed into letters; "Acknowledgement?" "Ancestral Acknowledgement?" The first step is Ancestral Blood Bestowal that enables the beast to communicate with the ancestral blood, but Ancestral Acknowledgement? What kind of thing does it do? Mo Xie then remembered something, he looked at Kara and thought: "It''s the same as written on the books, this is how Sacred Beasts breakthrough, without acknowledgment, they can never grow stronger..." But Kara is the strongest amongst her race even compared to her ancestors, so, why... shouldn''t it be something not totally possible? Unless... Mo Xie couldn''t help but be excited: "If once in their life, one of her ancestors had a sacred beast as her mate?!" Kara''s improvement drastically increased, Mo Xie howled: "EXPAND!" As he shouted, the completion rate increased too. After another hour, noting Kara''s state, he immediately halts. 110% completion! Mo Xie sat down, even with his physique, he had been exhausted drastically through the process. Kara started to heal her injuries, as Mo Xie looked quite speechlessly, from before, she resembled a deformed humanoid, but now, if just removing her hard shell, her sharp fingers and sword-like spikes from her knee and elbow, she definitely looks like a human. After an incent''s time had passed, Kara slowly stood up. She looked at Mo Xie and bowed respectfully: "Master, thank you for this chance." Mo Xie nodded his head: "It''s good, how much strong are you now?" Kara looked at her hands, she slowly gathered her divine energy and couldn''t help but be shocked! She had soared all the way to Divine Origin rank Pinnacle, and if there is a chance later, she can definitely breakthrough to Divine King rank! So long as she can devour a cultivator the same as hers or even stronger, then, she can definitely grow stronger. Her lips are now located at the same place as a human''s, her eyes not embossed black anymore like that of a normal centipede but instead of a human: "Master, if I can make an assumption, I''ll be a little bit weaker than the Trantul Void Emperor, if there are two of me, I can definitely defeat him!" The leap is just too massive, before, it was nine of her to equal the Trantul Void Emperor, but now, just two! "If I can breakthrough, I think that I can defeat two or even four Trantul Void Emperors at the same time." Mo Xie nodded his head, it''s not that Kara is weak, it''s just that she''s a demonic beast that managed to miraculously evolve and made her way to Divine Origin realm, if she''s a draconic beast, then, she can definitely fight the Trantul Void Emperor as she is one on one. The difference between Demonic Beasts and Draconic Beasts are too large, even with her miraculous achievements, she still couldn''t fare well with a draconic beast of similar rank. Still, Mo Xie nodded in satisfaction: "Next time, we''ll find a way to let you evolve into a magical beast." Kara nodded, this time, she believed Mo Xie''s words completely: "Master, I will leave my fate in your hands." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Now then, since all preparations are done, should we let your children enjoy the feeling of fighting to evolve too?" Kara chuckles with her eyes closed, then, slowly, she opened her eyes and smirk, uttering a single word: "Gladly." Chapter 386 - Overbearing Mo Xie (1) It''s been exactly two months since Shang Ting gave birth. "Husband, will you be fine?" Shang Ting asked worriedly. Earlier, Mo Xie had told her about his plan to destroy the final pieces of the enemy''s move, but hearing that he will be fighting four Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts, she couldn''t help but reject the plan. After a few series of persuading, Mo Xie managed to shake Shang Ting''s rejection. She couldn''t help but frown dejectedly at how Mo Xie phrased everything. If they continued to linger any more than this, then not only are the innocent citizens of the Fallen Leaf Continent will bear the brunt of them and die, even the Mo Family will be targetted sooner or later. If the enemy''s army really arrives, they will join the fight whether they live or die just to fight for the Mo Family''s honor! Mo Xie smiled at her: "I''ll never die or vanish ever again, I promise." Shang Ting nodded her head, but she still suggested: "How about I come with you together with the elders?" Mo Xie shook his head at her suggestion: "No need, I want all of you to cultivate here and live peacefully, I will handle all of the problems out of the Mo Family''s territory, and you will handle the Mo Family in my stead." "You know, even though I know how to fight a lot, but I do not have the knowledge to build the Mo Family to where it is today, I can only rely on you to be here." "The safer the family is, the more confident I am." "And, I have Kara with me, nothing will go wrong." Mo Xie smiled as he patted Shang Ting''s head. She could only nod her head and sigh: "Okay." "Dadaaa!" "Doeng!" As the two of them entered their own world, three cute little babies approached as they crawled towards them, breaching their right to privacy. Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile, he picked the two, Feng Mian, and Yi Min while Shang Ting picked Yu Yan. Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile, but then, he asked: "Isn''t it a little too early for children to walk at two months?" Shang Ting smiled as she nodded: "Yes, but who''s their father? They are strong since birth because of them." Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile: "Well, having a great mother to teach them is a factor too." After six hours of family time, the sun reached its peak as the babies laid to sleep. Mo Xie made his way out. "Husband, be careful out there, if things really go south, do return home instead." Shang Ting spoke worriedly. Mo Xie nodded: "I will, don''t worry." As he answered, he called; "Kara." "Yes, master." Kara immediately arrived behind him. "Let''s depart." "Yes!" Shang Ting looked at Mo Xie''s departing back, she looked helplessly but then shook her head: "If I wish to stand together with him to face his enemies, I need to grow stronger too." As she spoke, her eyes filled with determination and headed to her courtyard to cultivate. After Mo Xie and Kara left, they were heading to the Desolate Lands, but as they left the Mo Family''s territory, a figure is walking his way to the Mo Family''s territory. "That''s..." Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile: "Kara, fetch that person for me." Kara nodded, immediately, she sent her spiritual energy over and wrapped it around the person. Picking him up, she immediately drags him to their side. Seeing Mo Xie, the person cupped his fist and bowed: "Master, I''ve returned." Mo Xie nodded his head and asked: "It took you three days to defeat him?" It''s none other than the Sword Emperor, Xuan Yuan, he came back after finishing his fight with Lu Yue Song! Xuan Yuan shook his head: "Our fight lasted for two days, but I needed to rest for a whole day before I''ve managed to regain a quarter of my strength, after that, I traveled back to meet you, master." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Then, how do you feel?" Xuan Yuan smiled: "Master, I''ve done what I''ve always wanted, without my family in this world, I have nothing else to do... I wish to use the remainder of my life to serve master, to repay the chance that you''ve given me." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Good, then, come with me." "Yes!" Xuan Yuan nodded his head. After a while, they reached the desolate lands, Xuan Yuan frowns, there are no human living in this place, only beasts, and savages, why would they come here? He then asked out of curiosity: "Master, what will we do here?" Mo Xie smiled: "At first, it''s merely to remove some pests and to strengthen our force, but since you''re here, I have made an additional plan." "I''ll start and teach you a thing or two about swords." As Mo Xie spoke, he drew out his sword, it''s the sword that Ao Bai had crafted a few days ago. Just as he drew his sword, Xuan Yuan was about to ask something, but then, figures started to appear from the far west of the continent. Xuan Yuan couldn''t believe what he''s seeing right now. Like the rest, he had not known where the experts of the invading Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom, he only thought that they were hidden experts from the Dark Guild, but seeing the army approached their direction, he couldn''t help but shudder in fear. There are more than one hundred thousand experts, all at the Immortal Foundation rank and above! There are about a thousand he couldn''t verify the cultivation of, meaning, they are above Immortal Ascension rank! "M-master, we should flee while we have our chance, those people, I think they are up to no good at all!" Xuan Yuan exclaimed in a fright. Mo Xie smiled as he looked straight at the army approaching them: "Hide? Where?" Hearing his question, Xuan Yuan realized it too, where will they hide? If this army were to separate themselves into ten groups, they can obliterate even the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire in a day, where will they be able to hide? But then, Mo Xie chuckles: "You know, as a master, I will show you a different world than the ones you''ve seen before." "You are my disciple, and someday, you will be able to do what I will do today." Hearing him, Xuan Yuan looked at Mo Xie, even if he can use the 3rd level of mastery, one person can definitely not outfight these many experts alone! Even if they gathered all of the experts from the Fallen Leaf Continent, they are bound to lose in a single wave! Any ordinary person will panic at this moment, but Mo Xie... he... he''s calm! As he was thinking, three silhouettes appeared in front of them, the three Sword Emperors! "You... are you the guardian of this continent?" Sword Emperor asked, and at the same time, a pressure Xuan Yuan had not felt before descended upon them! Xuan Yuan felt that his body is being crushed, but at the same time, a light wrapped around him, protecting him from the pressure completely! He followed the traces of the spiritual energy wrapping him and it directed his gaze at the veiled lady behind Mo Xie, it''s Kara''s doing! The three Sword Emperors frowns, the three of them combined their intents together to bore the pressure at the three in front of them, yet, the weakest amongst the three, the Sky Shattering ranked expert was left unfazed! Xuan Yuan was the only one who reacted slightly before calming himself and the hooded person behind the Sky Shattering ranked expert didn''t budge an inch too! Mo Xie smiled: "I don''t think anyone think of that, but if we''re talking about the person that will destroy your army..." Pausing for a bit, Mo Xie''s eyes shone fiercely as he replied: "Then, that is me." As he finished his words, a massive pressure descends and slammed the three sword emperors at the same time! "This!?" Sword Emperor Qiu and the rest opened their eyes widely as they couldn''t believe what''s happening to them! Before they could even react, all of them knelt on one knee as they speechlessly looked at Mo Xie filled with confusion! Chapter 387 - Overbearing Mo Xie (2) Intents works depending on one''s capability and understanding of a person, it''s like a branch of cultivation, where, the more profound one understood and can fight with their mastery, can they exert from it! Basically, intents are spoken here are the dao of weapon mastery, as one reaches a higher realm, the more they can be used mentally. As one comprehends a style to greater heights, even knowledge, experience, and the art itself can be used to fight! With Mo Xie''s skills over weapon mastery and his physique''s capabilities in unleashing them, he can exert his powers upon others. The first level of weapon mastery is intent, the second is energy, and the third is core, something Xuan Yuan wanted to pursue. But Mo Xie already reached the 5th stage, after the core is divine, and at the 5th stage is the Origin. Due to the limitation of his cultivation, Mo Xie can only exert his intent from his masteries at the divine stage but that is already pushing his physique to the limit and can only use it for just five seconds and no more. The three sword emperors had merely reached Sword Core mastery pinnacle! But what''s shocking them more is that, Mo Xie used core mastery as well, yet, the difference is too vast! It''s like their mastery combined is a lake while Mo Xie''s is a vast ocean! The difference is just too big! But surely, they never would''ve imagined, that a person as young as Mo Xie has mastery over more than twenty kinds of weapons, sword, saber, spear, mace, whip, bow, and many more of such things reaching all the way to Origin Mastery! Sword Emperor Xi couldn''t believe it as he uttered: "Everyone, combine our strength and break free from this!" "YES!" The other two sword emperors shouted as they used their mastery over the sword and sent their fierce and sharp intent out to fight Mo Xie''s bearing pressure. But after their first try, seeing that it''s not bearing any advantage at all, they too used their cultivation. PAK! Mo Xie''s pressure broke and immediately they charge at Mo Xie with a sword in their hand. "DIE!" Mo Xie sighed, the limit of what he can do is to force three Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts down for a bit, he is still far away from doing so to a Divine Origin rank. Seeing the fight of intents clashed amongst each other, Xuan Yuan couldn''t help but be shocked speechless. But before he could think, he thought that Kara would make a move to intercept the three sword emperors but instead, Mo Xie charged at them instead! "Hmmp!" Mo Xie coldly harrumphs as he used his sword. "Flowing Myriad Slashes!" "Mountain Severing Stroke!" "Descending Dragon''s Strike!" The three sword emperors charged, their bodies brimming with strength as their sword infused with their intent and spiritual energy! Mo Xie chuckles: "We''re showing flashy techniques? This isn''t a show you know." "You call yourselves Sword Emperors not knowing how heavy one needs to bear in order to do so, you all are courting death!" "Since you all want to use sword techniques, allow me to demonstrate mine! Three normal sword slashes!" "Pfft!" All three sword emperors vomited blood, sword technique? You call that a sword technique?! Infuriated, they increased their technique''s power to the limit, yet, instead of fleeing, the other party smirk. Mo Xie even moved his gaze away from them and looked at Xuan Yuan: "The greatest form is formless, and for a sword, the greatest attack is slash." "DIE!" Having enough of Mo Xie''s personality, Sword Emperor Xi howled in displeasure as he struck with his technique together with the other two Sword Emperors. But as they reached, they saw it, the profound technique of Mo Xie, three normal sword slashes! Peng! Peng! Peng! With three casual slashes, Mo Xie parried their swords like it''s a twig! "This..." The three of them couldn''t help but be speechless, the sword in their hand still shaking from the impact. Sword Emperor Qiu frowned: "I don''t believe we can''t defeat him! He''s merely a Sky Shattering rank! What are you two waiting for?!" As she spoke, she and the other two charged, prepared to deal a blow to Mo Xie, but then, as they approached the man, they couldn''t do a thing. He merely stood there, with his hand behind his back together with his sword, standing unfazed as he gazed at all three of them like a sovereign gazing at the mortals from the heavens! That stance should''ve been filled with openings, they could definitely strike anywhere they want, but then, seeing the youth in front of them do so, they couldn''t find any at all, like they are looking at the God of Swords from above. And then, as they all pondered for a bit, they immediately remembered his words; ''The greatest form is formless''. But that''s easier said than done, even if they imitate the other party, they wouldn''t be able to do so like he is, leaving no openings and all. Noting their hesitation, Mo Xie smirked: "It seemed that you aren''t one of those trashes, at least you can comprehend your own status." "Since all of you are done attacking, should I start attacking now?" Hearing his words, Sword Emperor Qiu frowns: "Like you can do any better!" As she spoke, she immediately charged at Mo Xie not even bothering anymore whether there is an opening or not. Seeing her approach, the two other sword emperors looked at each other and attacked too. Mo Xie snorted coldly. If it''s a fight with a pure cultivator, he will have a hard time, but fighting three sword masters, then, that''s a different topic! So long as they aren''t well versed with elemental techniques, he''s didn''t even need to put in any effort. Pe-pepeng! Peng! They continuously attacked Mo Xie, but the latter effortlessly parried their attack, truth be told, they have a much higher strength than he has, but if it''s all parried, then, it''s the same as being useless! Mo Xie would parry their strike before they could unleash their full strike, shifting the path of their sword as he wills. Xuan Yuan couldn''t help but be shocked, he couldn''t even follow the three sword emperor''s moves, but he can see Mo Xie''s defense quite clearly, he''s parrying here and there with the tiniest of moves needed. This enabled Mo Xie to block the other attacks too. But then, Mo Xie smiled at them, he took one step back: "Here''s a slash for you." He stared at Sword Emperor Qiu and struck down with a slash. Sword Emperor Qiu''s face paled, she tried to be, but the sharpness of Mo Xie''s sword is too frightening. "Help me!" She screamed at the top of her lungs, immediately, the other two Sword Emperor rushed at her side as all three of them blocked the sword. Pang! A crisp clashing of steel sound echoes throughout the sky as the three Sword Emperors were thrown a few tens of meters away. The three Sword Emperors at the Celestial Phenomenon rank were actually pushed by a Sky Shattering ranked expert?! Choi Liaoxun watched everything with wide-opened eyes, he couldn''t believe what''s actually happening. If they are to fail here, not only him, even his status as one of the Great Four Clans will be compromised! As he arrived to their side and prepared to move, Sword Emperor sheaths his sword and blocked his path, he gazed at Mo Xie and spoke: "You are well versed with the sword, you should join our force too, with your attainment with the sword path, you will definitely be placed as an elder, not just an ordinary elder, even replacing one of the Sword Saints will not be too far." "You will receive all types of books that were passed down from generation to generation, they are the technique of the Sword Saint of unimaginable attainment." "Cultivation resources, books, and even women, so long as you wish it you can get it!" Mo Xie hearing this chuckles: "You think I need other''s teaching? If the person had not reached the Divine Sovereign Rank, he will not be able to hope to share his experience with me, much less your so-called ''Sword Saint''." "Audacious!" Sword Emperor Qiu frowned: "Even when we only studied the 2nd manual, just comprehending the 10% of it, we managed to achieve what we currently have." "Great manuals?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle. Sword Emperor Xi also found it audacious, but he spoke: "There are five great manuals, and even our founder only managed to comprehend the manual all the way to the 3rd manual and comprehend 20% of it, yet, he''s already a Sword Sovereign." "If you join us, you can be like us too, able to study these manuals will be beneficial to any sword practitioners like us." Mo Xie smirked: "So, you are proud because of a manual that made you what you three are?" The three frowned deeper but still nodded their head: "Yes, because of the manual, we reached what we are in such a short time." Mo Xie hearing these words chuckles. "You dare laugh!" Sword Emperor Qiu frowns, she clenched her sword tightly prepared to attack. "You all reached what you currently are? You mean being the trashes you are?" Mo Xie laughed as he spoke in ridicule. "Hmmp! Belittling our manual, you deserve death!" As Sword Emperor Xi reached his limit, he showed his most grandiose technique. "Empyrean Sword Technique, Thousand Swords of the Divine!" Sword Emperor Xi howls, the other two seeing this also smiled and used the same technique as well. Sixty lightning swords surround them as it started causing the spiritual energy around to run frantically! They looked at Mo Xie with disdain and thought; ''See this? This is merely one of the techniques in the manual that you''re saying is useless!'' Hearing the name of the technique, Mo Xie frowns, this time it''s him that felt angered: "To use the word Empyrean to such trash techniques!" He felt infuriated, he had liked the word Empyrean from his previous life to the point that the other peak experts are forbidden to use it to name their techniques after it! Feeling Mo Xie''s aura changing, Kara couldn''t help but spoke: "Master!" But it''s useless as Mo Xie''s aura continuously surge. The sword emperors snickered; ''Even your servant felt worried about you, you should know your place now!'' is what they thought... "2nd form!" Mo Xie shouted, his features drastically changed as fourteen dark swords appeared around him. The sheer power of Mo Xie''s 2nd form caused the lightning swords around the sword emperors to pale in comparison, the fourteen dark swords around Mo Xie is eerie, like thousands of black lightning converged into a single lethal sharp entity! "This..." Sword Emperor Qiu couldn''t believe what she''s seeing: "This must be an illusion! Everyone, attack!" The other two Sword Emperors nodded their head, they struck their swords towards Mo Xie commanding the sixty lightning swords around them: "KILL!" Mo Xie''s eyes widened, he also slashed his sword at them: "BREAK!" Ten seconds later... Not expecting the results of the clash, all three of the sword emperors fell down to their knees. "Are you... what are you?" Sword Emperor Qiu asked in disbelief. Just now, all of their lightning swords were destroyed as the black lightning swords destroyed them in a single blow each. Mo Xie sneered; ''You think you can easily destroy the dark lightning swords from the Spectral Fiend Liger?'' The attack, of course, is the Spectral Fiend Liger''s special move, and one has to know, it is a level 3 Magical Beast before its death! Comparable to a Divine Emperor ranked expert''s attack! Even if Mo Xie can only use 10% of its real capabilities, it''s enough to defeat these lowly Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts! Chapter 388 - We have a Kara. Seeing the sword emperors kneeling without any hint of fighting anymore, Mo Xie couldn''t help but tilt his head: "That''s it?" He pointed at Xuan Yuan: "My student hasn''t even learned anything, and you four already surrender?" Choi Liaoxun coldly snorted as he stood up: "I concede to the fact that your weapon mastery has already surpassed us, but in terms of cultivation..." As he spoke of this, he sneered: "You''re a hundred years too early!" "Desolate Wind Shards!" Thousands of broken glass like winds started to head towards Mo Xie. Mo Xie frowns, he waved his sword, and this time, he moved from his spot! Seeing this, the three sword emperors looked at each other: "Right, even if he surpasses us through weapon mastery, he''ll definitely not match us with the cultivation!" "Right!" Since Mo Xie is a mere Sky Shattering ranked expert, although they aren''t profound practitioners of spiritual techniques, they can defeat the former with brute use of spiritual energy! Noting this, they all smiled wickedly, glaring at Mo Xie fiercely; ''This time, let''s make you pay!'' "DIE!" All three sword emperors started to bombard Mo Xie with pure spiritual energy without any attributes, pure energy! Mo Xie seeing this didn''t even evade as he stood there: "I welcome thy gifts!" As he spoke, all of the spiritual energy slammed unto his body and was absorbed by his soul sea. "This..." Choi Liaoxun looked at Mo Xie and then to the three sword emperors: "Are you three idiots? Throwing your pure spiritual energy like that?" Pure spiritual energy is the same as a spiritual stone without the hard stuff, meaning, it can be absorbed quickly! Like a sponge, Mo Xie absorbed everything, his eyes opened widely, just one more! "Just one more!" His soul sea started to crack, and one more push could help him breakthrough! Seeing his slight achievement, the three sword emperors couldn''t help but look at each other: "Why did we do that?" They knew something as basic as that, but for some reason, it felt like they were doing what Mo Xie had planned, like some sort of fate! It''s like they were walking on Mo Xie''s plan. Mo Xie smirked: "All of you are greenhorns!" Pressuring others, making them feel that everything is hopeless! He then left Choi Liaoxun untouched so that the other party would use a spiritual energy attack, he intentionally moved away to act like he''s being pushed to glint a little hope towards the three Sword Emperors! Although it sounded simple, he had done so quite greatly to the point that nobody noticed it, other than Kara! Kara nodded repeatedly: "Yes, that''s how I fell for his tricks too." Like some accomplishment, Kara looked at the four Celestial Phenomenon rank, somewhat indicating; ''I am your senior! I was tricked first!'' The three sword emperors felt that they were beguiled to doing so, they felt enraged: "Y-you!" Sword Emperor Qiu couldn''t help but point her sword at Mo Xie: "Yo-you will die today!" Mo Xie smirked: "Oh, would you clash with me again through your sword mastery? Or bombard me again with pure spiritual energy?" He chuckles and added: "I''ll oblige either you three choose!" "Y-you!" Sword Emperor Qiu enraged grits her teeth until it almost broke, but then, Sword Emperor Xi waved his hands: "We are no match for him unless we learn some spiritual technique, we can''t defeat him, let''s leave him for Choi Liaoxun to handle." Although the two Sword Emperors felt indignant to it, they couldn''t really deal with Mo Xie. Choi Liaoxun seeing the three Sword Emperors that he himself couldn''t defeat looked at Mo Xie in quite a strange light: "You''ve killed my son, I will seek vengeance!" Mo Xie chuckles: "Feel free to try!" He taunted Choi Liaoxun with his hand saying; ''Come here~''. Choi Liaoxun enraged, he waved his rod: "I leave the other two to you, three sword emperors, I''ll handle this child on my own!" The three Sword Emperor frowned, but they have no other option. But seeing that he wouldn''t be able to test his limits with just four Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts, Mo Xie decided to give up this time, he used all of his dark swords and pushed Choi Liaoxun. Ba-bababam Bang! Choi Liaoxun was pushed immediately. Before the three sword emperors could even move, they saw Choi Liaoxun being pushed back; ''You''ll handle him? Handle your head!'' Bragging so much then being defeated instantly, go brag in your house instead! Choi Liaoxun is still being pushed back, and with Mo Xie blocking their way, they entered a stalemate. Mo Xie sighed: "Since this is the end, we will move on to the next plan, to use you all as nourishment." "Nourishment?" The three sword emperors and Choi Liaoxun that''s being pushed back asked in bewilderment. Mo Xie nodded his head: "Yes, you all will die here without any exemption, it will be your punishment for your crimes!" "Crimes?!" Sword Emperor Qiu snickered as she spoke: "What right do you have to pass on judgement to us?" "Right?" Mo Xie asked: "Just because I am stronger than the four of you, that is my right!" Sword Emperor Xi smiled: "Just by yourself?" "Overestimating yourself, such foolishness from a brat such as you!" "We have hundreds of thousands of experts from the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent, what made you think that you can kill them by just you?" "To pass down judgement to our army of Immortal ranked experts, you are dreaming!" Sword Emperor Qiu nodded: "Hmmp! Getting over your head, truly the traits of a child!" "Your pride will be your own downfall! Just watch as our army destroy the whole of the Fallen Leaf Continent and plunder your resources from every copper it can offer!" "Turn your men to slaves, your women as entertainment, and children as laborer!" Although they sounded a little haughty due to their ignorance, what they are speaking of should have been logically right! Because even if all four of them fought with these hundred thousand Immortal ranked experts, they will find themselves troubled or even lose! Such a massive number of experts are different from a duel, it''s war! And one hundred thousand fire bolts from the Immortal ranked experts are stronger compared to four slashes of Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts! Mo Xie hearing this couldn''t help but chuckle: "You''ve been doing it from the start to the end." "Basing everything around useless trashes as you will be like saying the universe is flat and not endless, like a painting!" Mo Xie waved his hand: "You have an army? Well, I too have one!" Hearing Mo Xie''s words, the three sword emperors extended spiritual energy and scanned five hundred kilometers from them, but even if they tried, they couldn''t find a single human from the distance. They were about to ridicule him, but then, Mo Xie continued: "I have a Kara!" Hearing her words being called, Kara couldn''t help but smile: "RISE MY CHILDREN! RISE! FIGHT TO YOUR FILL! KILL TO YOUR LIKING! AND DEVOUR TO THE VERY LAST BONES!" As her shout sounded, the ground started to vibrate, as the ground just below theirs started to shake violently. "GRAAAAAAAAAAA!" "ROAAAAAAAAAAAAR!" "SAAAAAAAA!" "SHUIII!" All of Kara''s Celestial Phenomenon ranked children broke out from the ground, carried on their bodies, the millions of centipedes all from Heaven Encompassing and above started to fall. The Celestial Phenomenon ranked Poison Fanged Centipedes stood like massive towering walls while those below started to crawl towards the army of human experts. "This..." The four Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts couldn''t believe what they are seeing. "T-there are millions..." Sword Emperor Xi uttered. Mo Xie then spoke: "So long as you all can survive from the assault of the centipedes below the Celestial Phenomenon ranked, then, you can freely escape without any from my side pursuing you." "But if you all die, that''s it, serve as the nourishment for the centipedes." "I and the Celestial Phenomenon ranked centipedes and the two beside will not interfere." Mo Xie paused as he chuckles: "Let the game begin!" Chapter 389 - The Unrelenting Stick! (1) As Mo Xie''s words descend, the poison fanged centipedes started to make their way to the human experts en mass! The three sword emperors looked at Mo Xie before retreating to their army. Mo Xie chuckles as he spoke calmly: "Right, struggle to the very end." But at this instant, a voice sounded: "That... am I excluded?" Mo Xie turned his gaze to the location of the voice and saw Choi Liaoxun still fighting his dark swords, he completely forgot about this fellow! "Disperse!" Mo Xie spoke as his form returned to normal. He waved his hand and added: "Well, what are you waiting for? Join them now." Choi Liaoxun couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie speechlessly before withdrawing back to the army''s fold. As he arrived together with the Sword Emperors, they couldn''t help but frown at the sight of their army. Their morale is at its lowest, dread, and hopelessness expressed on their faces. "What are all of you giving up so easily for?!" Sword Emperor Xi''s voice howled as he brandished his sword. "We are the experts of the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent! These are mere demonic beast from a low-level continent, the ones you call trash! What''s the difference between one and a million of them!" "Stand firm! use the first defensive formation! We will destroy them no matter how big they are!" Sword Emperor Qiu shouted. The other forgotten sword emperor nodded his head: "Those Celestial Phenomenon ranked demonic beasts are afraid of us three, so long as you all kill their minions together with us, we will be able to drive them back!" "We can survive this if all of us join forces. After we kill those critters, we''ll be able to survive and raze the Fallen Leaf Continent to the ground, getting all of their resources and return home from complete victory!" They tried their best to boost the army''s morale, and it actually is effective. Looking at their surroundings, the giant mountainous like centipedes aren''t going in to fight them, they are merely standing there observing. In the end, they made one conjecture, these centipedes are afraid of their Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts! "Right! The sword emperors are here with us!" "Yeah, we can definitely win this if we fight as one!" "Yeah, the power of friendship will never lose!" They started to form their ranks, like an unbreakable wall as their spiritual energy surged forming into one massive spiritual energy gathering! Contrary to their belief, the three sword emperors and Choi Liaoxun wanted to leave this continent as fast as possible, they merely spoke of what they said due to the reason that the four of them are the only ones that know that they are all being used to strengthen the centipedes! If they survive this place, it will be truly miraculous. But so long as there are no mishaps, then, there is a slight chance that they can survive this ordeal! "Before they can swarm us over through quantity, try to decrease their number before they can come close!" Sword Emperor Qiu shouted. "YES!" Tzzz Boom~ Ttrrrum! Dugum! The experts continuously threw one skill after another as they killed at least two centipedes each in a short ten breaths of time! But as one die, two more replaced them. Seeing the centipedes coming closer and closer, the four Celestial PHenomenon ranked gathered their spiritual energy. Sword Emperor Xi spoke: "All of us take one side each, kill as many of those centipedes as you can." "Yes, we should reserve our strength too, only kill those that are nearing the army." Sword Emperor Qiu added. "Then, let''s go!" Everyone nodded their head and they all guarded one side. Meanwhile, back to Mo Xie and the other two. Since they have nothing to do, Mo Xie decided to teach Xuan Yuan ''basics''! Right, teach the sword emperor that comprehended Sword Energy his basics! "Master... I think I don''t need to learn the basics anymore, I''ve already achieved the 2nd level of sword mastery after all." Xuan Yuan spoke, although he''s already Mo Xie''s student, he finds it useless to learn the basics. "Oh?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but look at Xuan Yuan before continuing: "So, you''re saying that so long as one possesses the Sword Energy, one does not need the basics any longer?" Xuan Yuan hurriedly shook his head: "That''s not what I meant, but that, I think I''ve already mastered the basics of swordsmanship." Xuan Yuan wasn''t really bragging, but before one is to learn sword intent, they would need to master the basics to at least some level, then, intermediate, and then all the way to top mastery. Only after one is done with it could one really learn the first step of Sword Intent. Hearing him spoke such words, he couldn''t help but chuckle: "Meaning to say, you''ve already surpassed me? As your master, I''m rather impressed." Xuan Yuan hearing of this violently shook his head repeatedly: "This student dares not assume such a thing!" "Doesn''t dare?" Mo Xie smiled, he took a stick from the ground as he spoke: "Since you''ve already mastered your basics, how about I fight you with sword intent while you only use your mortal realm sword arts?" Hearing this impossible words, Xuan Yuan shook his head: "Master, something like that is impossible!" "Impossible?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle: "Right, it is impossible if there are two equally talented experts fighting like that, but if one''s skills are far above the others, then it''s possible." After pausing for a bit, Mo Xie spoke: "Right, how about instead of me, use your sword energy comprehension and fight me on my mortal realm sword mastery." "M-master, that''s just plain suicide!" Xuan Yuan couldn''t believe what he''s hearing right now, it''s like the heavens fighting an ant if that were to happen. Mo Xie smiled: "Now, pick up your sword and use everything you have and try to kill me!" "This..." Xuan Yuan kowtowed: "Master, anything but that!" He pleaded desperately, if he really is to use his sword energy to fight Mo Xie while the latter is merely using mortal realm sword comprehension, then... it''s no different than killing a chicken with a bu- a building! Mo Xie sighed: "Do you think that you''re any better than the three sword emperors I played with earlier?" Xuan Yuan hearing this trembled and immediately shook his head. Mo Xie then continued: "I can seal your emotions so as to do what I want, but that will merely half the benefits you can receive." "Or I can just throw you away and find a new disciple." "You can choose." As Mo Xie''s words descend, Xuan Yuan felt even more desperate, he had finally found a master, a true master of the way of the sword, not only that, even other weapons at that! But to fight his master, like ordering him to kill... But later, Xuan Yuan nodded his head: "Master, if I am to accidentally kill you, I will follow your steps and die by myself." Mo Xie chuckles, he waved his heavenly origin stick! "Come at me!" Chapter 390 - The Unrelenting Stick! (2) With Mo Xie standing in front of him, Xuan Yuan already has tears flowing from his eyes as grief pained his expression. "Master, I''ll start!" He roared as he infused all of his sword energy in his sword: "KILLLLL!" His master wishes to fight him with his full strength, and the first thing that he wishes to do is kill the Mo Xie as painless as he could! "Point of the sword!" His ultimate skill that he had practiced day in and day out, unleashing terrifying piercing energy as it headed towards Mo Xie. But the latter merely smile: "A good skill, worthy of being a grade just above trash." Mo Xie moved slightly to the left, his waved his stick up and then. Pak! Hitting right above the swordl But that wasn''t the end of it, like a ball, it bounced to Xuan Yuan''s face! PAK! This time, the sound rung crispier than when he struck the sword! When Mo Xie moved to his left, Xuan Yuan followed him, but as the stick struck the sword, the point of Xuan Yuan''s attack suddenly aimed downward, and with his momentum, the attack from the stick slammed his face! Infused with complete weapon mastery, Mo Xie''s stick is as hard as a metal rod! "Mugu!" Xuan Yuan still holding his sword as his left hand covered his face from the pain/ Mo Xie then spoke: "That''s your strongest skill?" "To carry so many problems... and you think it''s great?" Mo Xie asked in a disgusted manner. Xuan Yuan felt dismayed: "But master... That''s the greatest attack I have!" Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh: "Greatest your head!" "I only moved a single step to my left, yet, when you followed my move, the attack already lost its initial momentum and its powers decreased by half!" "You titled yourself with the Sword Emperor, but that''s the best you got?!" "The only praise I can give you is that you didn''t let go of your sword when I struck your face!" "Haven''t I said it when I was playing with those kids earlier? The greatest attack of a sword is slash! And you''re my student! The least you could do is pretend that your best attack is a slash!" "Are you even my student?!" "I''ve even used a slashing attack when dealing with.." Mo Xie continuously rained down insults upon insults as he struck Xuan Yuan every single time! "Greatest attack your head!?! You wasted all of your time comprehending that?" Mo Xie didn''t even spare Xuan Yuan''s pride as barrages of insults flooded the latter without a stop. Xuan Yuan felt a much more graver pain inside his chest rather than his face, he held his chest with his left hand not knowing what to reply. His only good point was not letting go of his sword? Since that''s the case, I won''t let go of it again! Mo Xie looked at him and spoke: "What are you keeling over there for? Stand up, we only had just started!" Hearing this, Xuan Yuan stood up immediately, but he had to ask one thing; ''Was it merely a few seconds? I thought it was dozens of years!'' As Mo Xie criticized him, memories of the times he had spent with his training and bearing improvement for his sword art resurfaced, all being destroyed by Mo Xie''s words one after another! Xuan Yuan stood up; ''Slash it is!'' As he thought of it, he stood to his attacking form: "Swallowing Crane Sweep!" Another powerful gust of wind started to gather around Xuan Yuan as it formed into a vortex: "Master, please receive it!" "I don''t want to." Before Xuan Yuan could even launch his attack, he fell and looked at his master speechlessly: "Master..." "Why the heck would I even receive your attack? You want me to die?" Mo Xie asked disdainfully as he shook his head like saying; ''You''re stupid!'' Xuan Yuan fell completely before standing up again: "Then master..." Mo Xie rolled his eyes up: "Just attack!" "Yes!" Xuan Yuan did as before: "Swallowing Crane Sweep!" The air surrounding him resembled that of a top, as sharp as hundreds of blade as he jumped towards Mo Xie and as he reached the latter, he made a full swing! But then, Mo Xie seeing the slash coming from the right, he walked to the right too! Seeing this, Xuan Yuan felt that his head will burst now! If Mi Xie was to stand there, he will only wave his sword by no more than a quarter of its full swing! And immediately, he noticed it, the strength of his attack will only produce not even a tenth of its original might! A massive and fatal flaw! Just by a single step made by his opponent, his attack was decreased dramatically?! He was blinded by shame at first from the act of killing his own teacher, but being pummeled by words, he woke up, he can see everything clearly now. And as it is, he immediately changed his swing''s trajectory to the opposite making his body turn like a top, although it decreased his slash''s powers, it''s at least 3/4 of what he was intending to do! Or even more! Mo Xie seeing this nodded: "Great! But not so great!" Xuan Yuan spinning is actually another huge flaw! Leaving his right side completely open! PAK! Xuan Yuan was sent flying a few dozens meters away before he could even swing his sword! "Since you''ve improved, I won''t be as harsh as earlier! Seeing that your attack will merely fail, you''ve decided to change your attack again, it can be considered as a feint, your flexibility is great in this aspect!" "And as you flew away, you still held your sword, now, that is a good point too. Not letting go of one''s sword even after being struck is a great way of the sword art! One of the few basics that others think lightly of!" "But then..." After Mo Xie''s compliment, next is... "Why did you have to jump?" "I already said it when playing with those three earlier, flashy moves are for street performers! Are you a street performer?! You''re my student! To dance like that and all!" "Ah wait, maybe you''re not a swordmaster but instead a terpsichore1 instead!" "Pfft!" Xuan Yuan vomited blood, but that wasn''t the end as Mo Xie continued assaulting him with words. After three hours that felt an eternity for Xuan Yuan, something had changed but his body completely covered with violet bruises, not even sparing his face! But there are no bumps on his body, this is something quite mystifying for Kara. But then, Kara nodded: "As expected of my master, even after pummeling an individual to look like a person from another race, there wouldn''t be a trace! Just the color of his skin changed!" Xuan Yuan after being pummelled repeatedly but instead of gasping for air, he is as calm as the ocean waves and flowing like the wind." ''Just three hours and I already suffered thousands of strikes from master, not even able to clash with his... his stick!'' If it''s a real opponent, he would have already committed suicide! But it''s his master! And for some reason, his movements felt more refined the longer they proceed! "Master, I''ll try again!" "Un!" Mo Xie replied casually. As Xuan Yuan charged, his movements are devoid of any useless move, almost completely refined without doing any wide attacks! Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile as he continued to shift the power of Xuan Yuan''s slash towards him elsewhere! "Your feet are too much spread apart! Pak! "Your armpit is open!" Ppak! "Why are your knees positioned like that!" Pak! Pak! Pak! Xuan Yuan figured it, every strike Mo Xie had done, is to correct his posture! "HAAA!" Xuan Yuan slashed at the last moment, his speed had increased by more than twenty times! His form devoid of any easy openings as he slashed down from his upper left to his lower right! But as Mo Xie was about to hit the body of the sword again to shift it away, Xuan Yuan rotated his body, his muscles bulging completely as veins started to pop out of his skin spurting blood as his left hand let go of the sword! Using his ankles to gather his momentum bringing the force to his waist and then to his shoulder! All of his body being used completely, he felt it, Xuan Yuan felt it, his whole body is working as one exceeding his own physical limit! Peng! This time, Xuan Yuan couldn''t help but smile, for the first time, he had struck Mo Xie''s stick! His sword slashed Mo Xie''s stick! Striking it completely! Although it didn''t get slashed in half, he could feel it, the stick is covered with Sword Intent! Mo Xie smiled: "Good, you''ve now completed the basic training!" Hearing this, Xuan Yuan couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie: "Master... that''s... that''s only the basics?" Xuan Yuan felt stronger than ever before, not only tenfold, he felt that his strength had increased by a hundred! Mo Xie smirked: "Yes!" "I won''t heal your body, you will have to recuperate yourself and comprehend our training until you master it completely!" Xuan Yuan couldn''t help but excitedly nod his head, he knelt on the ground: "Master, thank you for your guidance! I will deeply treasure this chance and..." He couldn''t even finish his word as he slowly fell down completely and fell asleep. Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile: "Yes, you will inherit my title as the sword emperor of that time, and I will pursue a higher path!" terpsichore is the art of dancing! In this novel, it can be used as both defensive and offensive means, and also, a wide range of its practitioners used it as a seduction technique! Chapter 391 - Mo Xies Dreadful Cultivation Method! (1) With finishing his first true lesson with Xuan Yuan, Mo Xie glanced at the sword emperors from the other side. It''s a true deathly sight, the glorious hundred thousand experts was decreased to not more than five hundred! Even the first Sword Emperor that the author forgot his name fell leaving only Sword Emperor Xi and Sword Emperor Qiu! Choi Liaoxun is already has one foot in the grave, he lost an arm and his face being corroded by poison. It''s a truly horrifying sight! As for the Poison Fanged Centipedes, although there are more than triple the amount that was lost, there are still more than hundreds of thousands, a lot even started to break through to higher cultivation curled under the ground ten inches deep! It truly is a great way for the poison fanged centipedes to break through and grow stronger! But for the human experts, it''s as dreadful as waiting for their death to arrive! As the stage arrived here, Mo Xie looked at Kara: "You only need their corpses right?" Kara nodded: "Yes, to be eaten by the poison fanged centipedes and grow stronger." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Then, the scattered spiritual energy?" Kara shook her head, it''s not really visible to the n.a.k.e.d eye, but those at the Divine Origin rank and above, it''s clearly seen. The spiritual energy is mixed with black spiritual energy! Black spiritual energy is produced when two massive armies fight one another, as a spiritual energy-based attack takes a life, they will be like a gas, turning into black spiritual energy. In a one on one fight, if one killed the other, it will also appear, but it will only last for an incents time before being rejuvenated by the pure spiritual energy. In the case of the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom and Xiao Clan, their cultivation had been completely crippled, Black spiritual energy is only beneficial to the demon race and other dark path cultivators, to a light path cultivator, it''s quite useless, only giving a tenth of what pure spiritual energy, but for dark path cultivators, it''s two times beneficial than pure spiritual energy! This is also one of the reasons why dark path cultivators such as the demon race, Gu cultivators, poison masters, and such grew stronger through participating in many wars! Kara shook her head: "Master, although it is beneficial to us, it''s simply... far inferior to the corpses lingering within the battlefield to the point that we couldn''t care, but for my children, they had not reached the Divine Origin rank yet, hence, it''s useless." "Oh, how about you?" Mo Xie asked in confusion. If Kara can use it, why not cultivate it instead of letting it linger?" Kara chuckles: "Master, since you''ve asked, for some reason, you can see it even though you are only at the Sky Shattering rank, and you knowing it means you have some use for it." "If I''m left with two options, one is to cultivate this tiny portion of black spiritual energy and the second is to have you do what you want with it, I''ll definitely choose the second option." Mo Xie smiled: "Oh? Because your loyalty to me is that great?" Kara chuckles before it turned to laughter: "Master, so long as you grow stronger, the more you become mysterious." "In a way, if you become far stronger than you are, it means that you''ll have more ways to make me stronger too, even finding a magical beast or a sacred beast as my husband would be counted as a minor benefit if that is to happen." Hearing her speak too much about him, Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile wryly, he then spoke in a low tone: "You''re overestimating me." As he spoke, he started to hover slowly into the sky: "Wait for me here, I''ll try to cultivate for a while." Kara nodded immediately: "As you wish." Ever since her demonic beast core evolved, Kara had placed Mo Xie the same way as one looks at one''s parents, even a bit higher too. As there is no more to stop him, Mo Xie made his way to the area above the center of the battlefield. Reaching there, he sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, but since the time to cultivate the black spiritual energy is limited, he decided to increase his pace! He formed a few dozens of hand seals, and after doing no more than a hundred, his eyes opened slowly: "Absorb!" As he spoke, the event that happened within the Alchemist Association repeated itself, only... a little bit eerier than before! Mo Xie frowned, his soul sea is completely normal, with the four elements and the light elements harmoniously coexisting as they shared the spiritual energy entering Mo Xie''s body! But then, the black soul sea... It started to be a little active, making Mo Xie feel that something is wrong. He was guiding the spiritual energy surrounding him towards his soul sea, but the black soul sea seemingly trying to grab it by coming closer and closer! Mo Xie had not seen something like this before, he had made a conjecture that it might be a demon race''s soul sea planted on his body, but as he looked at it now, it''s something more terrifying! He then tried to lead a few black spiritual energy towards it, and immediately... Like the grin from the grim reaper, the black soul sea opened, immediately devouring the black spiritual energy, but that wasn''t the end of it, like a frenzied wild beast, it started to charge towards the path of the spiritual energy! Trying to block the soul sea from absorbing anything! Mo Xie''s eyes widened in shock, he guided his soul sea and started releasing his energy to prevent it from blocking the spiritual energies'' path! But as he tried, the spiritual energy trying to grab the black soul sea was eaten! Mo Xie couldn''t help but frown deeper: "The hell are you, don''t mess with me while I''m cultivating!" "You black ball of greed!" As he spoke, mo Xie made a few hand seals: "Absorption vortex!" "Let''s see how much you can devour!" But as he did, something much more peculiar happened... Mo Xie''s body underwent a breakthrough! 1-star Bronze rank 2-star bronze rank 7-star bronze rank... 9-star bronze ra... 4-star silver... 8-star gold... It continued without stopping, Mo Xie couldn''t help but look at the black soul sea: "You weren''t part of my first soul sea, you are an independent soul sea too!" To have two soul seas... It''s like having the cultivation of two experts in one body! Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile: "Since you''re that greedy, let''s see how much you can take!" Mo Xie increased the vortex further, sucking all of the spiritual energy and black spiritual energy towards his body! But he couldn''t see the limit of the Black Soul Sea''s greed as it devoured everything coming its way! Mo Xie smiled, his body started to turn black as his normal soul sea closed completely! Chapter 392 - Mo Xies Dreadful Cultivation Method! (2) Half an hour later. The three Celestial Phenomenon ranked sovereign gasped as they felt the strange and eerie aura heading towards a single location. "What the heck is this?!" Sword Emperor Xi exclaimed flabbergasted as he looked at the vortex, at this moment, clear paths of black gas are making their way towards Mo Xie, like a vacuum continuously making their way to a man at the middle. "That... wasn''t that him?" Sword Emperor Qiu couldn''t help but ask in shock. And not only that, as they looked at him, the latter''s cultivation had been increasing more and more. They couldn''t help but be speechless as his cultivation ascended to Heaven Encompassing rank! It was only a few moments ago that the latter was still at Sky Shattering rank, but right now, it''s already at the Heaven Encompassing rank? It only took a few seconds since the phenomenon happened, yet, he''s actually reached such a rank! "A Dark path cultivator!" Sword Emperor Xi remarked as he wielded his sword killing another Heaven Encompassing ranked centipede, he looked at Sword Emperor Qiu and spoke in a grave tone: "No matter what, find a time and escape, report to the Pavillion Masters that they are already here!" "They?" Sword Emperor Qiu asked with a frown: "Who are ''they'' that you''re talking about?" Sword Emperor Xi shook his head: "You won''t know about them, but I was about to be promoted after this mission, hence, it''s a given that they''ve informed me about it." "You are still new as a Sword Emperor, you wouldn''t know nor would you have any right to it." "Just heed my word, do not ask any further, I will try to create an opening and report what I''ve said to you." Sword Emperor Xi reminded. Sword Emperor Qiu frowned, this person, Xi Wangyan is her mentor, he''s one of the two teachers she had ever had, but to think that their parting would be like this. She cupped her fist: "I will do what I can, I will not let you down... teacher." Sword Emperor Xi smiled, he patted her head and spoke: "You''re the greatest disciple I''ve ever had, you''ve already surpassed my expectation." "Un!" Sword Emperor Qiu nodded with a pained expression as tears fell from her eyes. But as they finished speaking of their farewells, the centipedes are already close to them. "Sword Emperor Xi, look out!" As she shouted, she slashed at his direction, parrying the three sharp claws from an Immortal Paragon ranked centipede. But as she parried one attack, another three more followed. "Hmmp! You won''t ever harm my disciple! Flowing Lotus Bridge Cutter!" Sword Emperor Xi howled as he parried the three centipedes, sending them far away. The two Sword Emperors looked at the ground, there are still millions of centipedes on the ground, more than half of them are eating and are breaking through to a higher rank while the other half still savagely making their way, like they weren''t fighting, instead, they are racing each other frantically for food! Meanwhile, their side only has a little over a hundred left. "What the heck are the two of you delaying so much for? I can''t hold on for much longer!" Choi Liaoxun howled as he blew another centipede away. Sword Emperor Xi smirked, at the very least, he wouldn''t be alone as he walked through the yellow bridge. "Clan head Choi, I need to talk to you about something, come here." Sword Emperor Xi spoke as he waved his hand, he couldn''t help but have a calm mind, he already accepted his death, hence, it didn''t bother him the least. What he wants is to have his disciple escape safely! Choi Liaoxun frowned, but after blasting another two Immortal Saint ranked centipedes, he made his way to them. All three of them have only at least 10% of their strength left, with no end to the coming enemy, it''s bound that they will die. "What is it?" Choi Liaoxun heaved, he took a pill out from his storage ring and swallowed it immediately, recovering their strength is their top priority after all. Sword Emperor Xi lacking the time immediately started: "I will use my lifespan and create an opening. Use that time to escape from this place together with my disciple." Choi Liaoxun''s eyes twitched, he looked at the Celestial Phenomenon ranked centipedes surrounding them and couldn''t help but ask: "Even if you sacrifice your life, will it even be possible to escape?" Sword Emperor Xi smiled: "I don''t know, but it''s worth the gamble. If both of you can escape here alive, then, my life will already well worth it." He then took something out, it''s his token as he handed it to Choi Liaoxun: "Here''s my token, bring it to the church and you will be rewarded from this mission." Choi Liaoxun nodded his head, his hands trembling as he took the token from his hand: "I will complete this job, don''t worry." Sword Emperor Xi smiled: "To think that I''ve viewed you as a mere pawn before." As he smirks, he cupped his fist: "Then, I thank you in advance." Choi Liaoxun shook his head: "No, no, you''re saving my life too, it''s the most that I can do." Sword Emperor Xi smiled: "Then, be prepared, as the last expert of our army is to fall, you two will have to break out of here with all your might!" The two of them nodded their head: "Yes!" Then, not even an incents time had passed as the final expert from their army fell. Sword Emperor Xi''s eyes glowed, his meridian expanded and his soul sea glowed brightly that it became visible to one''s n.a.k.e.d eye. His eyes and mouth glowing white as he looked at a single direction and bellowed: "GO!" His whole life is used as the energy as he redirected his whole sword intent towards a single point. "GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" "Let''s go!" Sword Emperor Qiu''s eyes blurred as tears flowed down to his cheeks. Choi Liaoxun nodded his head and followed her. The two of them turned into a stream of light as they followed the direction of Sword Emperor Xi''s energy. Bbam! But as they reached halfway to their escape, Sword Emperor Qiu felt something is amiss, It should''ve been a piercing sound, yet, it sounded like a clashing noise instead! As soon as she frowned, thousands of Immortal Paragon ranked centipedes flew their way. ''This isn''t the time to think!'' But before she could continue her path to escape, a hand grabbed the back of her robe. "Heh! To think that the three of you will be reduced to dying one by one before me." Choi Liaoxun smiled wickedly, his old beard trembling as he threw Sword Emperor Qiu at the back. "Yo-you!" Sword Emperor Qiu couldn''t help but be enraged, she immediately gathered her spiritual energy and sword intent to deal with Choi Liaoxun, but before she could, she felt something cold piercing her back, it reached all the way out of her chest. "Kuhuk!" She vomited blood, but she felt desperate, she couldn''t accept the outcome of the event. She became the scapegoat even when her teacher sacrificed his life for the two of them to escape. Sword Emperor Xi couldn''t help but be enrage witnessing this moment, he sacrificed his life in order to let his disciple and comrade escape, Choi Liaoxun was only there to share the brunt of those that will chase after them. But to think that his sacrifice will be useless, even helping a scoundrel escape! He tried to gather his power once again, but his soul sea, physique, and meridians had been completely destroyed. He couldn''t do anything as rage filled his eyes, but just a short moment later, the life within his eyes slowly vanished, the 2nd Celestial Phenomenon ranked expert dead! Sword Emperor Qiu filled with hatred, but she couldn''t do anything as he''s been pierced by one of the centipedes. She couldn''t even finish her thoughts as another claw pierced from her nape all the way to her eyes, gouging her eyes out displayed for everyone to see! Choi Liaoxun smiled, he made his way towards the center of the clouds of dust from Sword Emperor Xi''s attack, but as he reached there, instead of going through, he struck something. Thud! He rolled three meters back, but there is no time to linger here any further, he used his spiritual energy and waved his hand, removing the clouds of dust. "This..." He felt speechless, because, instead of a massive hole, he saw a glistening black wall, or perhaps, a shell! Another Celestial Phenomenon ranked centipede hugged the one that was being attacked earlier, nulling the attack completely! Not even leaving a single dent on the shell! "Why..." Choi Liaoxun uttered as despair could be seen from his expression. But as he was thinking, the two hugging centipedes loosened each other, immediately, hundreds of centipedes between Immortal Foundation to Immortal Paragon ranked! He felt helpless as he succ.u.mbs to fate, not even a second as he started being devoured by the centipedes. Seeing this site, Sword Emperor Qiu''s one remaining eye widened filled with glee: "Sadly, I couldn''t enjoy your despair any further! We will meet at the yellow road and there, I will kill you once more!" As she finished speaking, an Immortal Paragon ranked centipede overshadowed her body, its maws opened widely as she was devoured whole! Just like that, an army of a hundred thousand experts died in a single day! Soon, no traces of theirs will remain! At this moment, Xuan Yuan is still sleeping, unable to witness the event that had transpired. Mo Xie sat crossed legged as he hovered within the air at the center of all of the corpses. As he breathes, he felt three Celestial Phenomenon ranked died, but due to Sword Emperor Xi using everything he has, he has no remaining energy to be dispersed after his death. But Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile as the remaining energy from the two Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts, Choi Liaoxun and Sword Emperor Qiu is sufficient for another breakthrough! He sucked it immediately without missing a second, like a hungry savage beast desperate to fill its stomach full from the meat! Heaven Encompassing rank mid-stage... Heaven Encompassing rank high... Heaven Encompassing rank pinnacle... Immortal Foundation rank initial stage! Mo Xie gasped in astonishment as to how much the black soul sea had managed to refine from the black spiritual energy! Managing to purify the black spiritual energy by 95% is definitely a huge matter. Mo Xie looked at the two soul seas within his body, one only at the Sky Shattering rank while the other one is already at the Immortal Foundation rank! He then looked at the feasting centipedes on the ground: "If only they killed their enemies fast, I would''ve gathered more." The only sad part here is, that the remaining two Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts only has no more than 10% of their strength remaining. But still, Mo Xie smiled: "If more wars like this came to unfold, I''ll definitely benefit from it greatly!" At this moment, hearing his words, Kara arrived beside him: "Master, how about we completely destroy this continent and the others, it will be done if you wish so." Mo Xie rolled his eyes as he answered: "We''re not heartless individuals, we''re kind and magnanimous, remember that!" Kara nodded and answered: "Right, I too have a heart, three of them to be exact." "......." Mo Xie felt speechless as he couldn''t really talk some common sense to this beast. Chapter 393 - Everything Falling Apart! With Mo Xie''s success and Kara''s army strengthened, they can do whatever they want within the Fallen Leaf Continent, even the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent is not far from it too, so long as there aren''t any Divine Origin ranked cultivator there, then, they can do whatever they want! Kara with nothing else to do spoke: "Master, should we return now? My children will finish the rest within an hour, we wouldn''t be doing anything around here till they are finished." Mo Xie nods his head, he heaved a sigh of relief, he just wishes that him dealing with the enemies here will resolve some issues for Ouyang Chen and the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent. "Let''s go." "Yes!" Kara nodded, she wrapped Mo Xie and Xuan Yuan within her spiritual energy as they formed into a streak of light heading back to the Mo Family''s territory. It took only about incent''s time before they arrive back. After the whole ordeal is done, it took roughly twelve hours, and it''s already nearing dawn when they arrived home. But as he arrived, he felt something really peculiar, his expression darkened as he made his way to his home: "Bring Xuan Yuan to rest and wait for further orders from me." Kara nodded her head: "Yes, master." Mo Xie hurriedly walked towards his home, and as he arrived, he saw Aiqing, and Shang Ting together with the latter''s friends worriedly looking at the three children on their arms. Seeing this sight, Mo Xie felt that his world started to crumble. "What''s happening?!" He rushed at his babies. Shang Ting hearing his voice looked up, like a dam suddenly opening, her tears poured out of her eyes: "Husband, Mian''er, Yan''er, and Yin''er are suffering from a sickness!" "I-I don''t know what to do!" Shang Ting cried as she looked at Mo Xie helplessly, for some reason, even though their garden protected by a formation, the three babies suffered an illness of unknown origin! Mo Xie patted Shang Ting''s head, then, he looked at Yuyan and scanned her body. After just three seconds, Mo Xie found some eerie signs, he had read of it before as he uttered: "Innate Extreme Yang Constitution..." A deep frown etched itself on his face, based on his understanding, this is a great physique for male, he had not seen it, but from one of the ruins, he had read it before. It boasts tremendous power for fire path, the lightning path, and light path cultivators, a tier higher even when compared to the Solar Blaze Physique from the Solar Blaze Tribe, and one has to know, they are the bloodline from a God! If it''s inherited by a male, it is a tremendous blessing from the heavens, but if it''s to a female... it will be no different than a death sentence! Mo Xie wanted to do something as he looked at Yuyan heaving a huge breath as sweat continuously appears all over her body, even convulsing some time! His heart tightened as he felt that it''s being pierced by thousands of needles as he looked at her daughter. She''s not even crying, it''s like she''s enduring the pain all by her self! Mo Xie wants to inject his spiritual energy to her to ease her pain, but if he does, the constitution will act up and devour her completely, decreasing the chance Yuyan can live, even shortening her time! Based on what Mo Xie knows, if a female was to ever possess this physique, her meridians will melt, if she was to cultivate, then, she will die! If Yiyan is to survive this ordeal, she''ll transform the constitution to Extreme Yang Physique, becoming an extremely proficient fire cultivator! Although her body will be bigger than ordinary females by five times, there are a few methods to change that. Mo Xie has no solution to such a thing, he then looked at Feng Mian and Yi Min and scanned their bodies. He couldn''t help but kneel on the ground as he looked at his three children helplessly. Yi Min is suffering from rare constitution too, Innate Soul and Spirit Heavenly Plague Constitution, this time, it''s a much more terrible constitution! His eyes widened as he waved his hand: "Kuhuk!" He vomited blood as he tried to control the spiritual energy around Yi Min, not letting any spiritual energy coming as close as a meter to him! As he had done it, Yi Min''s pale face slowly regained its colors, as his breath returned to normal, but the pain is still there, although a little lower than Yuyan''s, it''s almost at the same level of pain! Yi Min''s constitution is extremely dangerous. If you compare a person to a drum and the water to fill it is spiritual energy, if one reaches their fill, they can break through to the next rank! But for Yi Min''s constitution, if his drum was to be filled, he will explode and die! And as a none cultivator, his soul sea is none existent, but due to the specialness of the constitution, Yi Min is receiving the spiritual energy with his whole body being treated as the soul sea. And it''s named as Innate Soul and Spirit Heavenly Plague Constitution just for that, even if Yi Min managed to be a cultivator from some sort of miracle, he will have no soul sea to cultivate and can only use his meridians as his vessel! If one is able to overthrow this dreadful fate, they can turn this constitution into a blessing, its name will be changed to Heavenly Blessed Soul and Spirit Physique! And based on the records, they will able to command spiritual energy at will, to cultivate more than thirty times faster than ordinary cultivators, and to use their own spirit to fight others in a battle! But then, it also mentioned, that out of a thousand experts that suffered from such an event, only one managed to survive! A once in a thousand chance... Mo Xie thought as his expression grew helpless. Then... Feng Mian... Finally, Mo Xie''s endurance gave up as his a tear dropped from his right eye. Berserker Immortal Physique, a physique that harnesses a great ability to fight cultivators a level or a few ranks higher than theirs, in comparison, while Mo Xie''s Tyrannical God''s physique boasts great physical power and recovery, the former is pure strength! It is at least twenty times stronger than the Tyrannical God''s Physique! According to the records, it''s a path itself, like Swordsmanship. The God that had made it focused on pure fighting power, he was but a normal human, a laborer even. But like a twist of fate, he became well versed in fighting, instead of spiritual energy, he focused on his body and meridians. Soon after that, he managed to become a God, many years before Zhihao become one! It''s okay to slowly practice this art, but to inherit it as a child... It''s like opening a dam to a small kiddy pool! It will overflow its capacity and burst! Flooding the whole area instead! Mo Xie found it hopeless right now, but he grits his teeth and clenched his fists: "I''ll never give up!" Seeing his children''s pained expression, he couldn''t help but feel pained as well! But these three weren''t even crying! They were braving through the pain! And as their father, he couldn''t be weak! The only thing he could do is... to find something to let his children tide over their fate! But as he thought of this, a group of people started to walk behind him. Mo Xie was slightly shocked, they managed to come here without him noticing until they were a few meters away? But as Mo Xie looked at them, his frown easen as he spoke: "It''s you?!" Chapter 394 - To Find New Hope! Hearing Mo Xie, Shang Ting and the others looked at them. There are three of them, one a fluffy old man, mostly two hundred kilos in weight, then, the other two are fair maidens. "Ma Dong1." Although his figure had changed, his face hadn''t been far from before. This is the same person that welcomed Mo Xie out of the Sword Demon Mountain, there was an instance that he had offered his whole village''s populace to be taken under his wings, yet, Mo Xie declined it. Ma Dong, the village''s chief! But without Mo Xie''s notice, even after he escaped from the Thousand Peaks Mysterious Cavern, he never noticed Ma Dong''s presence! The Ma Dong nodded his head: "I''m here to save your children." "Save them?" Mo Xie asked, even he''s unable to do anything, but Ma Dong, a chief from a village is actually saying saving them? Like it''s as easy as that? Ma Dong nodded his head: "Yes." Mo Xie frowned: "This isn''t the time to be joking about this, the life of my children are in the line here." "You think that you can just say that openly? Do you even know what they are suffering from?!" But not to his expectation, Ma Dong nodded his head: "Yes, I know." "These are the constitutions they are born with, although I can not really save them, I can prolong the time before their death arrives." Ma Dong flashed by Mo Xie, but the latter immediately held his hand: "Where are you going?!" "I didn''t give you permission to move!" Ma Dong nodded his head: "Right, but you do not have the authority to command me too!" Pang! Mo Xie''s hand was thrown away, like some sort of force, it was blown away! Mo Xie''s quite shocked, he held Ma Dong with his full strength, yet, the latter dismissed him just like that? Ma Dong is merely a Sky Shattering rank, Mo Xie can detect it as the former wasn''t even hiding! But for some reason, Ma Dong''s physical strength far surpasses his! Ma Dong looked at him and spoke: "You are not the only one that has that bloodline..." As he finished speaking, his aura bursts forth, but only to the point where Mo Xie can feel it. Mo Xie looked at Ma Dong in shock, pure brute strength! "Tyrannical God''s Physique?!" He couldn''t help but exclaim. Ma Dong nodded his head: "I am the descendant of a God, his name is Ma Dong, his blood runs through mine, although it''s thin, it''s still there." "God Zhihao bestowed this strength to him, and as his descendant, I am the 724th bearer of his noble bloodline!" Mo Xie became speechless, but then, Ma Dong continued: "I''ve given you the chance to take us under your wings, I truly felt indignant about that, but I shall still follow our law." He didn''t even wait for Mo Xie as he looked at the three babies a few meters away from them and spoke: "If this continues, they will die in one year." "Due to the thickness of spiritual energy within your territory, they can only last for a year at max, no more than that, the longer they stay here, the lesser chance that they can survive!" "Each of them has different constitution, hence, I will need three methods to seal the three of them." As he spoke to this, he looked back at Mo Xie: "I can only prolong that to ten years, make your choice!" Mo Xie felt shaken: "Ten years... do you know a way to cure them completely?" Ma Dong shook his head and answered without any hesitation: "No." Mo Xie''s expression grew grim, but after a few seconds, he looked at Ma Dong: "Then, help me, please." For a person like Mo Xie with really high pride, he had merely begged twice, the first time was for asking a few foods and this time, to save his children''s lives! Ma Dong nodded his head: "I only have these three things with me, which, all three of them can hibernate for ten years." As he spoke, he waved his hand, his storage ring brought out some sort of pagoda looking thing, together with it, then, beside it is a mansion and the other one seemed to be a bathing house, under them is a seemingly "What is this..." Mo Xie felt speechless, it''s distinctive aura is only a little, but he can figure out what kind of level of treasure it is: "Sacred Armament?1" It''s like a miniature Ma Dong nodded his head: "This is the heirloom passed through the years of the village''s existence, it can only be used once, after that, it will be destroyed." "Ten years..." Mo Xie looked at it then asked: "If the ten years is up, this armament will be destroyed?" Ma Dong nodded his head: "Yes." "What are your intentions, what are you doing sacrificing something like that to save my three children?" Mo Xie asked for a frown, there is no free lunch in any world after all. But what happened next made Mo Xie speechless. Ma Dong''s eyes displayed a pained expression, although it merely lasted not even a second, Mo Xie caught sight of it, such expression couldn''t be faked even for him! Ma Dong smirked: "I am merely doing what is right, this treasure is merely an item, to exchange it for the lives of these three precious children, I am much obliged to do so!" "The Ma Bloodline will always be rightful and just!" Seeing that Ma Dong isn''t willing to open up his real intentions, although he has some hidden thoughts, Mo Xie didn''t further pry to it, so long as the other party does not have any ill intention for them, then, he''ll comply. Ma Dong then continued: "This treasure can seal them inside, but people can still enter and exit so long as the owner of the treasure permits it." "This place has no spiritual energy inside, just pure nature, but they will be living like prisoners inside." "They can live here for ten years until the time is up, after that, you should have a way to help them." "This is a treasure crafted by Ma Dong himself when he reached godhood, the heirloom passed to us as his direct descendant!" "But for that, you need to place it in a location with the thinnest spiritual energy as much as possible." "Or else, the treasure will be breached by the spiritual energy in the long run and will have some seeped inside." Mo Xie frowns, ''A place with no spiritual energy?'' He has no knowledge of such a place! But then, like a sudden euphoria, he looked at Ma Dong. "You mean... to place it inside the Sword Demon Mountain?" Mo Xie asked. Ma Dong nodded his head: "Yes." Mo Xie frowned, he thought that he could''ve at least bring his children along, but to think that he can''t and if he pushed it further, his children will die if he brings it with him! But still, Mo Xie nodded his head: "Then, about taking care of my children." Ma Dong nodded his head: "You can rest assured, even over my dead body, whoever wishes harm to these children will not be able to!" "I vow to the heavens, that even in death, I will protect these three children with my life, my soul, and my spirit!" Brggg! Thrrrmm~!! Brrbrum! As he made his oath, the skies darkened as sharp lightning descends slashing everywhere as thunders roared throughout the whole of the Fallen Leaf Continent before it vanished again! Mo Xie couldn''t believe his eyes, such a vow created by a Sky Shattering ranked expert produced such a phenomenon?! Even when he made a vow from his previous life, he couldn''t produce something like that! Just how powerful is this Ma Dong in front of him. At this moment, Shang Ting moved over: "Husband... If that''s the case, we can search for a cure, right?" She asked worriedly as her emotion couldn''t be controlled anymore. Mo Xie nodded his head: "Yes, that''s the case." Shang Ting nodded her head: "Then, let''s do that, that''s the only way path we can take now." Mo Xie nodded his head: "I know." As he answered, he looked at Ma Dong: "Then, I will entrust my children''s lives to you." Ma Dong nodded: "Of course, I will do whatever I can." At this moment, Shang Ting''s friends, Qianmei and the others approached: "How about we take care of them while all of you are gone?" Qingmei nodded her head: "It''s the least we could do to repay you for saving us." "Right!" The others nodded too. Shang Ting felt warm as she nodded: "Thank you." They are in their teens, the most important life of a female, having to spend it taking care of someone else''s children... Mo Xie nodded his head: "Then, I thank you in advance." He had just repaid Qianmei for saving his life before, but now, he already became indebted again as soon as he paid it. Since they will be losing their youth from this time, then, Mo Xie thought of paying them by giving them eternal youth once the problem is resolved! "No worries about it." Qianmei smiled at Mo Xie weakly, she''s a playful child, but after suffering from many life-threatening events, she matured with the others quite early. Mo Xie nodded his head: "Ask Elder Zhong to accompany them and bring two hundred servants and five hundred warriors for the daily needs of all of you together with the village." Mo Xie and Shang Ting themselves placed their children inside, an energy wrapped the three children as they were sucked in together with Shang Ting''s friends. The children''s expression softened tremendously, they completely returned to normal! Mo Xie heaved a sigh of relief, he looked at Ma Dong and cupped his fists: "I thank you for helping me in this time of need." But instead of answering him with a respectful gesture, Ma Dong patted Mo Xie''s head and destroyed his hairstyle: "In due time, you will know who I am, and such gesture will be pointless between us." Ma Dong smiled as his figure together with the two females blurred before vanishing completely. ''Know who he is?'' Mo Xie felt speechless. But after a while, Mo Xie sighed: "Nothing can be done now, we need to find a way to save our children!" Shang Ting nodded her head: "Then, the best place to start is..." Mo Xie pondered for a bit before looking straight towards the north as uttered: "Myriad Earth Abyss Continent..." Fin~ The end of volume 2~ ;D Ma Dong appeared @ Chapter 100~You can check the rankings of this treasure @ the Glossary~ Thanks! Chapter 395 - 11,000 Years Ago: Prologue of the Sin Legend once told of a human that fought alongside with the Gods, ascended to the highest realm possible, even breaking the ''shackles1'' that the Gods had been strangled with! The enemies he fought hid, the allies he had prospered, and mankind entered the greatest era. But for some sort of reason, he vanished with those closest to him never to be seen again! And when he vanished, the enemies that hidden themselves started to show up, the prosperity that that person only lasted for a thousand years! Titans and the Void joined forces once again as they ushered the era of chaos! The remaining Gods still stood their ground, and at some point, they still managed to fend off their attacks... but until when can they do so? Dawn of Kings and Dusk of Emperors Citadels. "We have to flee now!" A man that looked to be at the age of forty shouted as he held the hand of a lady. With his right hand holding a sword infused with divine energy, wearing a black and white robe and a combat armament armor. The lady is wearing the same combat armament, but she''s wearing a white and azure robe. She hesitated as she looked at the citadels: "This..." The man shook his head: "It''s no use, we need to escape here with the others and meet with your parents!" "We wouldn''t be able to hold them anymore, and with our allies successfully escaping, we can only retreat in defeat!" "Xie, if we can''t hold the fort here, they will definitely be able to come anywhere within the Highnoon Eclipse realm." The lady asked worriedly. The man is her husband, his name is Mo Tianxie, and the lady is called Ruanxin, Qian Ruanxin! Mo Tianxie nodded his head: "But what can we do?" He paused for a bit as he looked at Ruanxin''s stomach: "I''d rather die than see my unborn child dead!" "I can offer my life here and bring down as many as I can, so long as you promise me that you''ll escape and head to your parent''s territory." Ruanxin shook her head: "No, let''s just retreat, we can plan our counter as soon as we head back." "Good." Mo Tianxie nodded his head, the two of them then became wrapped with divine energy and was about to escape, but black energy wrapped around them preventing them to do so. "Shackles of strife..." Tianxie frowned, he looked back and saw a figure just a few hundred meters away from them. "Sorrow, it seemed that you really want to avenge your loss that time?" Tianxie smirked as he spoke in a provoking manner. The one he called sorrow has the figure of a female, a face like that of a mask, completely remaining as it is, a sorrowful expression. Sorrow''s expression didn''t change, but her mouth opened: "I need to thank you for that grand battle of ours, after all, if not for you, I wouldn''t be bestowed the title as one of the Grand Marshalls." She then shook her head: "I only feel saddened that the person that gave me this blessing will die by my own hands." "Hmmp!" Mo Tianxie smirked: "You still have many years before you can actually be a threat to me!" Sorrow nodded her head: "That is something I regret too, but for this occasion, I can''t help but be saddened that I need to call some of my friends." "Friends..." Mo Tianxie frowns, immediately five figures appeared as they descend from the sky! "Trantul Abyssal Emperors and Twenty Winged Arch Angel Mukas and Zatum..." "We meet again Xie." Twenty Winged Arch Angel Mukas spoke as his wings flapped sending waves of wind towards Mo Tianxin and Ruoxin, although it appeared harmless, if anyone under the rank of Divine Emperor were to be assaulted by it, they would already die! Mo Tianxie hearing this smirked: "So... you too decided to get your vengeance?" Arch Angel Mukas nodded his head: "That is the case for mine visit here." Mo Tianxie chuckles: "To think that me plucking two of your wings before wasn''t enough, and you''ve decided to come again? Tell me, how many wings should I remove again?" "Insolence!" Arch Angel Zatum shouted as he wielded his staff, but Mukas extended his own staff to stop Zatum from charging. "You will only die if you let your emotions get the best of you. These two aren''t the ones to be trifled with, even with my peak strength, I''ve suffered a humiliating defeat." "Being degraded to a Twenty Winged Arch Angel after that... I say it is but a blessing in disguise." Zatum''s expression slowly returned back to normal before nodding his head: "I understand Cardinal Makus." Mukas shook his head: "When he defeated me that time, I am only an Arch Bishop now, so you don''t have to keep calling me that. We are now of the same rank." Zatum''s eyes trembled before nodding his head: "I will do as you will." Mukas nodded his head: "Friend Tianxie, by the decree of the true monarch, we sentence you to eternal sleep, may you accept this punishment without any resistance." Mo Tianxie chuckles: "Accept? For what crime? For destroying thousands of your territory, killing millions of your kind, and killing your first monarch?" "You must be kidding, we are Gods here, and your heavenly law does not reach our rule!" Mukas nodded his head calmly, but hearing his reply, he couldn''t help but smile wickedly with eyes filled with evil: "As expected, I truly regret your decision." "Let''s kill him together!" Mukas ordered as he led the charge. Mo Tianxie chuckles, he waved his sword and replied: "To say that with that expression, I really think that the higher one''s position is, the more wicked they become." "You''re even leaking your killing intent!" As he finished speaking, he looked at Ruoxin and spoke: "Wait for me here, do not do anything that will harm our child, understand?" Ruoxin felt indignant, Mo Tianxie always using the child to in order to make her not act, but she could only nod her head: "If it becomes too dangerous, I''ll also help you!" Mo Tianxie chuckles, he nods his head: "Don''t worry, it won''t be." As he spoke, he vanished from the spot. Seeing this, Mukas didn''t hesitate: "Careful of your back! Do not show any weakness!" As he spoke, he slashed at the air, creating a void scar! But immediately as he did, a sword made its way out of there aimed at his head! "You never learn do you?!" Mo Tianxie''s eyes filled with excitement as he struck at Mukas fiercely! Mukas was momentarily shocked but his expression changed: "I knew you''ll do that!" He evaded the sword marginally, but then, something strange happened! The sword didn''t stop! He even saw the hilt of the sword without anyone holding it, and at the next instance, he felt something touching his two wings! "Of course you knew, that''s why I''ve prepared a thousand more options!" "NUOOOOOO!" Mukas howled as he released his heavenly energy trying to blast Mo Tianxie away. "YESSSSSSS!" Mo Tianxie chuckles as he held two of Mukas'' wings and used his feet to strike at Mukas'' body and together with the momentum of the heavenly energy pushing him, he did it. Scrrrrrrrrrrrt~ Puhe~ Puhe~ Two of Mukas'' wings were ripped apart just like that! It happened not even for three seconds, and one party already suffered a terrible blow! Mo Tianxie felt Mukas''s powers decreasing by the second as a smug look appeared on his face: "You never learn!" But as he spoke, he took two swords from somewhere and waved it. Zatum''s eyes filled with rage as he slammed his staff at Mo Tianxie from above, the two Trantul Abyssal Emperors then took both the left and the right while sorrow aimed at his back with her sharp fingers! Mo Tianxie chuckles before acting immediately: "Hhmmpp!" He burst forth with his divine energy sending it to Zatum''s location, he used his two swords and threw it at the Trantul Abyssal Emperors then kicked at Sorrow''s face! "Child''s play!" The Trantul Abyssal Emperors scoffed as they prepared to receive the sword. Zatum was struck by the energy immediately and was sent flying a few hundreds of meters away, meanwhile, Sorrow''s face is embedded on the ground! Mo Tianxie smiled: "You must''ve forgotten that I''m the descendant of the Goddess of Space!" As he spoke, the sword vanished immediately, the Trantul Abyssal Emperors frowned and immediately put their defenses up, but they were a breath too late! The two swords appeared at their back, it''s faster than lightning as it struck their chest. Mo Tianxie sneered at them: "Child''s play? Your moms are the child''s play! This is another power that held the Gods down and will be explained alterrrr~ Chapter 396 - Origin of Sin: Unrejectable Fate String Mo Tianxie smirked, he gazed at all of them before looking at Zatum: "I guess he wouldn''t be your senior, not even your equal not, right? He''ll be someone below you after this." Zatum''s eyes widened in grief, he looked at Mukas who''s curled on the ground as blood dyed the spot he was in. Zatum frowns: "You think that just because you can deal with us, you can get away safely?" As he spoke, he glared at Ruoxin: "Don''t forget, you have your own weaknesses ready to be exploited!" Mo Tianxie chuckles: "Her? My weakness?" Before he could even continue, Zatum''s face froze as he tried to guard his body, but it was a moment too late! Puhe~! Pak! BAM! At that exact moment, Ruoxin appeared in front of Zatum, the former slapped the latter making his head rotate almost to an impossible level, then, slammed his head with a massive cauldron and was sent flying and slamming unto the ground! Ruoxin looked at Zatum''s body embedded deeply within the ground sighing, seemingly dissatisfied at how the latter didn''t die from that! Zatum''s body cracked, all of the bones started to fix itself before he vanished on his spot and appearing beside Mukas: "Sir, are you alright?" Mukas nodded his head: "Yes." He then looked at Tianxie and Ruoxin before speaking: "It seemed we are not yet a match for them." Zatum frowned: "Although all of us have equal power, their inherent abilities are far from our reach." Mukas sighed: "As the descendants of the Goddess of Time and the Goddess of Space, they at least must have that kind of capability." As he spoke, he weakly started to hover while recovering from his injuries. sadly. his wings can only sprout again after doing a special process. "It seemed that we wouldn''t be able to defeat you with us alone." Mukas sighed as he looked at Mo Tianxie filled with grief, unable to avenge his own in front of this towering monster in front of him. Tianxie chuckles: "Of course, even a thousand of you won''t make any difference!" Mukas nodded his head: "Yes, I too believe that." "But... if a thousand of me can''t be you, how about others?" As he spoke, void scars, heavenly lights, and dark clouds showered the citadel grounds as figures after figures appeared. Mo Tianxie frowns deeper as he waved his hand at his wife: "Ruoxin, I promise I''ll be there with you, although a bit late, I will never break my promise." "Retreat now, or the both of us together with our child will perish." Tianxie withdrew another sword as he glared at the enemies. Ruoxin couldn''t help but tear up as she immediately vanished from her spot. But Mo Tianxie''s eyes grew fierce after that: "ENVY!!!!!!!!!" A figure appeared behind him, he tried to strike but it immediately vanished appearing on the other side. A completely black creature eight meters tall that is devoid of any emotion other than sadness, his arms three times the size of his body while his legs only half of his figure, he has a long face and six eyes. "A child blessed by the Gods, this pitiful one feels extremely jealous of it." "Don''t you dare!" Mo Tianxie screamed as he struck another time. And this time, he managed to make it connect, fifty swords appeared out of nowhere and struck Envy''s body, but Envy didn''t move even a bit, instead, he continued speaking even with Mo Tianxie assaulting him completely. "To be blessed by the Gods, to live for countless of years, to be the greatest of all, a towering figure that all will eeeenvyyy..." "DIEEEEEEEEEE!" Mo Tianxie howled, a dimensional scar appeared both in front and at Envy''s back. "HUNDRED CELESTIAL SWORD REVOLUTION!" Mo Tianxie slashed down at Envy, but the latter continued. "Grand Fate Reversal..." As his words descend, a sliver of black needle-like aura slipped past his mouth heaving towards the direction he was looking at. "WAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Mo Tianxie''s eyes grew fiercer, Envy''s allies had already made their way assaulting the former without sparing any of their energy. Seeing this, Envy''s saddened face looked at Mo Tianxie: "I envy you, to not see the suffering of your family, such a blessing." "DIEEEEE!" All of it happened within just three breathes, but so many things already occurred! Envy nodded his head: "So long as there is no balance in the world, jealousy, inferiority, and envy will remain..." "I will wait for your child''s spirit on the other side." As his words ended, Mo Tianxie''s swords started to pierce Envy simultaneously, all of those that passed by his body made its way to the other dimensional scar and returned striking envy again! After that, Mo Tianxie was assaulted by all of those behind him, but he couldn''t escape due to Sorrow''s shackles of strife! "Kuak!" Mo Tianxie gritted his teeth as hundreds of attacks struck him without his defenses up. But recovering for a bit, he placed his guards up and parried as many of the attacks as he can. Zatum felt excited as he shouted: "Die! Bathe by the light of the holy judgment! The era of the Gods will end with you and your son''s death as the stepping stone!" Mo Tianxie''s eyes grew fierce, his expression darkened as he thought; ''It''s all part of their plan? To sacrifice Envy to kill my child?'' As he thought of this, a person suddenly came to his mind: "Bing Clan''s betrayer? Bing Shuwu?" The Bing Clan''s betrayer, Bing Shuwu was supposed to have been killed by the Sparrow Royal Guard''s 405th corps, but if there are enemies on their side too... ''It''s said that they''ve managed to eradicate him at the price of a thousand experts from their corps, burning his corpse to the ground to offer those that had been died, but if they too had betrayed the God''s realm, then...'' His figure vanished just as the second wave of attack happened, he then created five dimensional scars and then appeared behind Sorrow. "To dust you shall be!" He struck Sorrow''s face, but the latter managed to avoid, making Mo Tianxie strike the ground, but the latter merely smiled: "Descend of the Celestial Blade!" SWOOOOOOSH~ DUGUM! A sword the size of a hundred tree descends from the sky and immediately struck Sorrow''s face! But as one of the Trantul Abyssal Emperors cleared the dust, Mo Tianxie was nowhere to be seen. Together with that, the Sword that struck Sorrow vanished as well, she weakling stood up and she looked at everyone: "Where is he?" Mukas shook his head: "He had escaped." Sorrow felt annoyed, she''s the only one blessed with the power to seal the space, other than her master, Envy, the dimensional grip! But to think that Mo Tianxie managed to loosen her control by a massive attack and escape effortlessly as well: "I''ve sinned." Zatum shook his head: "You should''ve just taken that attack to your face, you wouldn''t have suffered such a heavy blow and Tianxie would''ve escaped." It''s a clear provocation, but Sorrow nodded: "I understand, thank you for your care." Zatum''s eyes twitched before deciding to ignore her instead. Mukas waved his hand: "We''ve dealt a huge blow to their powers, we will make this citadel our own fortress and... we shall commence the war." Far south from where the citadel is, Ruoxin desperately is using her ability, to slow down time and head to his father''s territory, but she then sensed something slowly creeping its way to her. As she looked back, she saw the eerie black string: "Fate String of Death!?" As soon as she noticed what it is, her whole body turned crimson red, black lines drawing all over her body as her proficiency in controlling time doubled, but the fate string... it is unbound by time, because fate itself, is the guide of time! The Fate String of Death crept towards Ruoxin, no matter what she does, it kept getting closer and closer! And as it latched unto her robe, it immediately struck inside her stomach. "N-no... no! No no no no!" Ruoxin''s eyes widened as tears flowed down from her eyes, she wanted to claw the d*mn thing out of her body, even her divine energy couldn''t reject the thread of fate! A few seals appeared on her stomach before vanishing completely, what followed is, Mo Tianxie! As soon as he appeared, he saw his wife crying, he too wanted to cry seeing what happened, but he''s a man, a husband, and a father! Everyone can falter, but not him! His eyes grew fierce: "There must be a way!" Chapter 397 - Origin of Sin: Sacrifices (1) Mo Tianxie bent his knees for the first time in a while, he knelt in front of his wife: "Ruixin... I am sorry." With mouth agape and eyes filled with tears rolling from her eyes, but seeing his husband who''s extremely prideful filled with wounds and blood all over his body kneeling on the ground for her, she couldn''t help but nod her head: "I... we did what we can...." Still filled with grief, she approached her husband: "Nothing is your fault... if... if only I listened to you and escaped as soon as possible..." Mo Tianxie shook his head: "No, let''s head home first, so long as we return, there might be a way to save my son''s life!" Ruoxin felt a slight hope as she heard of it: "Then, let''s return first!" Mo Tianxie nodded his head, he and Ruoxin then turned into a streak of light and made their way towards home. After thirteen minutes, the duo traveled a thousand miles already and arrived home. "Space Severing Saint! Crimson Blood Mistress!" As Mo Tianxie and Qiu Ruoxin arrived, they were immediately greeted by everyone, these two were their nicknames driven from their very own killing moves. Mo Tianxie nodded his head: "At ease!" "Yes!" He looked around and saw a lot of his men that survived: "Where is father-in-law at?" "Reporting! Timeless Blade God is together with your father at the castle, they are discussing the attacks of the enemies and the sudden revolt from the Heavenly Faction." An elder reported respectfully. Mo Tianxie nodded his head, he then looked at his wife: "Let''s go." "Un!" Ruoxin nodded her head and followed, there weren''t any particular injuries on her, even if she had stayed behind, she could''ve fought together with Tianxie even escaping after. But a fate based attack is something only the Bing Clan can contest such skills! After a while, Tianxie and Ruoxin arrived in a palace looking place, the two of them were greeted as they passed by every corridor in their path. At the end of the corridor, there''s a massive door, both Ruoxin and Tianxie placed their palm on it and infused their divine energy to it. Immediately, the door shone brightly as it opened, making a loud noise too. As the door opened, Ruoxin finally couldn''t contain it anymore as she rushed in and exclaimed: "Father!" An old man devoid of aura looked at Ruoxin and his serious expression softened: "Xin''er, I knew nothing will happen with Tianxie by your side." Although he had said so, his eyes couldn''t hide his worry, Tianxie had managed to enter the top ten Supreme Gods ranking at the youngest record ever, although he''s only a member of the Demonic Space Mo Abyss Clan''s side family, that didn''t hinder his talent! Sadly, the main family was the first to be attacked, as one of the guardian clans of one of the Gods and Heaven Gates, they suffered a tremendous blow with nearly half of their total power vanishing in a single day. And at the root of it all, is the Bing Clan''s betrayer. The sudden change of the Heavenly Law and the Bing Clan''s betrayer wasn''t even seen, and just at the middle of celebrating Tianxie and Ruoxin''s wedding, the Heavenly Law showed their true color and the betrayer showed his plan as it sets into motion. The Void Creatures, the Heavenly Laws, and the Darkness Manifestations all attacked at the same day, killing tens of thousands of Gods in the process. But that didn''t stop there, the Heavenly Laws and the Gods were a single faction before, and together, they continuously slaughtered the Darkness Manifestations and the Void Creatures, their only goal, to destroy every and each one of them! But then, from the time that God Zhihao vanished with his core family and only left his descendants, later on, it happened. The Heavenly Laws started to decrease their activity of pursuing the two enemies they both have, and after a long time that God Zhihao and his core families disappeared, they didn''t even take action anymore. Instead of getting their casualties increased, the Gods decided to also stop their operation of hunting down their enemies as well. Hearing Ruoxin''s father, Tianxie''s face darkened, he cupped his fist and spoke: "I''ve let you down on this matter..." Hearing him, Ruoxin''s father frowned, he immediately scanned his daughter with his senses but there is nothing wrong with her! "What do you mean by this Xie''er?" He asked, he couldn''t help but be worried. Mo Tianxie''s expression remained stoic, but his eyes displayed dismay as he spoke: "It is our child... his fate... it has been altered..." Not only Ruoxin''s father, Qiu Wentian, but even the other eight inside the room couldn''t help but frown, they looked at a single person altogether. Bing Peiyun frowned, but he nodded his head: "As an oracle clan, we can only see the future, but an altered future is something we can never know even with our current power..." They didn''t even need to ask to know what happened, as the son of Mo Tianxie, his child is bound to be glorious, and it is even divined by Bing Peiyun that he will indeed bring the God''s clan to greatness equal to that of God Zhihao''s reign! But... if it''s altered... "If our ancestor was here, then, it will be different." Mo Wushan frowned, he looked at Mo Tianxie: "You''ve already done a lot for the Mo Clan, if there is something I can do, I will even offer my life to have it fulfilled!" Mo Tianxie didn''t want to owe anyone, especially the Clan''s main branch, but if it''s for his child''s safety... He bowed his head: "Then, I thank you in advance Clan Head." Mo Wushan nodded his head. He shifted his gaze at Bing Peiyun and spoke: "What can we do about it?" Bing Peiyun then replied: "I need to know how it was altered first." He shifts his gaze towards Mo Tianxie and asked: "Which skill was used and who used it?" Mo Tianxie immediately replied: "It''s Envy, I killed him after he used the skill, its name is Grand Fate Reversal." But as his words ended, Bing Peiyun''s aura suddenly exploded as his fist clenched tightly and blood started to ooze out of his skin. "Grandpa?" As he exploded, a cute lovely girl at the age of six walked towards him and tugged at his sleeves. Hearing her, Bing Peiyun calmed down immediately: "Little Yun, don''t worry grandpa was just slightly startled." The girl''s name is... Zhiyun, Bing Zhiyun, she nodded her head: "Un!" No one reacted at Bing Peiyun''s sudden burst of strength, but they knew something must be up. Mo Wushan then asked: "Wentian, what''s the matter?" Bing Peiyun frowned, but he still loosened his grip as he looked at everyone before speaking: "Do you know of the grand constellation war?" Everyone nodded: "Yes, that''s where the world''s order was changed and God Zhihao destroyed almost half of the enemy''s forces." Bing Peiyun nodded his head: "But there was an event there that only our clan know of." Hearing his words, everyone frowned: "We are not aware of?" Bing Peiyun nodded his head: "Yes, but do not worry, as... we aren''t the ones that made it like that... it''s our ancestor, Bingyun." "It''s her will that this can never be known by others, but since all of us here are trustworthy individuals, I will say it now." "At that time, God Zhihao fought with everything he has, because... that''s his final day!" "Final day?!" Everyone asked with a frown, clearly, after that war, God Zhihao still had lived for thousands of years before completely disappearing! How come he died at that day? Bing Peiyun shook his head: "Let me finish first." Hearing him, everyone calmed down and waited for his continuation. Bing Peiyun sighed: "It''s at that time, that in order to decrease the enemy''s forces by half, he expended everything he has, even his own life force." "Only by doing so did he rouse the Gods and Goddesses'' will to fight!" "But after exerting himself so much, his life was about to end, surrounded by all of his loved ones, our ancestor, Goddess Bingyun wanted to save his life so together with the rest, but no one knows how nor what to do." "An inspiration then came, I don''t know much of the details, but after that day, our ancestor became a Goddess, she created her own path, and with that, her own arts!" "And the Grand Fate Reversal is the one that she used to save God Zhihao that time!" Hearing this unheard story now, every clan leader couldn''t help but show a suprised expression, if that really is the case, shouldn''t the Bing Clan''s prestige the most revered one not the Ling clan? Bing Peiyun smiled at all of them as he shook his head: "This is also why it was kept a secret from everyone." "That was but only a single event." Bing Peiyun paused for a bit before he continued: "How many times had Goddess Ning saved God Zhihao''s life? Who knows how many time had they braved danger together?" "Goddess Bingyun only appeared when God Zhihao''s journey was about to end." "While Goddess Ning had always been with him from the start." "Never forget, God Zhihao wasn''t born a God like everyone in this room, he started at the very bottom as a human being, a normal powerless mortal!" Chapter 398 - Origin of Sin: Sacrifices (2) With ending their talk about history, one came to one conclusion, that, the technique that was used to Tianxie''s unborn child is able to turn even a person nearing his death into a full-bloomed God that stood at the very peak! Mo Wushan frowned hearing this, but he then thought of something: "Then, if one even that the betrayer can use it, surely, it can also be used again by you." If that were the case, it will be a problem that can easily be resolved! But truthfully, even as he is speaking of such a thing, Mo Wushan merely asked with a slight tiny bit of hope! Everyone else is of the same opinion as Mo Wushan, even Tianxie and Ruoxin already expected that the enemies wouldn''t sacrifice one of the Darkness Overlords just to use the technique that could easily be dispelled. And as they all expected, Bing Peiyun shook his head: "No, but all of it depends in the child''s destiny, if he was destined to be something mediocre, that would''ve been the best, but if the child is destined to do great things, then... the greater his achievements are, the harsher the reversal is." Ruoxin and Tianxie felt despair as both of them looked at the former''s stomach with a darkened expression. "Then, since your clan is the divination clan, can you check up on our child?" Bing Peiyun was about to noded his head, but then, he stared at the child beside him before he spoke: "Truthfully, I can look into it, but my divination can merely provide a vague future." "But! If you want to get the most accurate divination, then, there is this little princess of ours that can already see 60% of the future, 9% more than my own." "She''s the one that had inherited her blood the thickest." All of them looked at her, clearly, they knew who he''s talking about. The child seeing this couldn''t help but tremble as she bowed and respectfully cupped her hand: "Bing Zhiyun pays her greetings to everyone." This lady''s name is Zhiruo, and she also is named Zhiyun, she possessed two names due to special circ.u.mstances, her father wants her to be called Zhiruo, while her mother wants to call her Zhiyun, with no one backing out of their persistent, the only conclusion made was to call her both by each individual clan to their liking. Mo Tianxie didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he sat in front of Zhiyun and patted her head: "Zhiyun, you''ve grown a lot from the last time I''ve seen you." "Un!" Zhiyun nodded her head: "Uncle... is my fiance''s life in danger?" Mo Tianxie hearing this couldn''t answer, Ruoxin then walked to her: "He''s not in any danger, he''ll definitely live a bright future with you, don''t worry." Zhiyun nodded her head: "Okay!" They couldn''t ask the little lady for a favor, after all, one''s divination power costs something, and for the Bing Clan that boasts as the greatest seekers, they too suffer a massive setback. If Bing Peiyun uses his divination, his cultivation will be sealed for a hundred years, something they couldn''t lose right now due to the threat of the enemies, and for Zhiyun, a little different, she will be put into sleep for a hundred years. For Gods like them though, a hundred years will be equivalent to a week for a human mortal, but with the threat just around the corner, they couldn''t lose a single one of the Supreme Gods. Bing Peiyun patted Zhiyun''s head as he asked: "Yun''er, your fiance''s life is in danger." Hearing this, Zhiyun''s innocent face turned gloomy: "Is it because of my brother?" This time, everyone''s expression turned sour, the elder brother is a prodigy of the Bing Clan, he was supposed to be one that will be the Clan head, but with Zhiyun''s birth, everything changed, the first one to be born with the thickest blood of their Clan''s founder, almost as close to the original! Her Elder Brother became a rogue at Tianxie and Ruoxin''s wedding day, killing almost half of the Mo Clan''s top experts in a single battle! Bing Peiyun nodded his head: "Yes." Bing Zhiyun frowned sadly but she still shook her head, she then glanced at Tianxie and Ruoxin and spoke: "Uncle, Aunty, don''t worry, I''ll do my best to help!" The two looked at Zhiyun worriedly before nodding their head: "Don''t worry, after you get sent to a sleeping state, I''ll definitely look after the Bing Clan." "Un!" Zhiyun nodded her head as she looked at Ruoxin''s stomach: "Aunty, please let me." Ruoxin nodded her head and placed her right hand on Zhiyun''s head: "Thank you." Zhiyun nodded her head and then proceeded to place her palm on top of Ruoxin''s stomach, immediately, Zhiyun''s eyes glowed brightly, and just after a few seconds, she returned to normal. She couldn''t help but open her eyes wide in speechlessness as she uttered; "Innate Extreme Yang Constitution, Innate Soul and Spirit Heavenly Plague Constitution, Berserker Immortal Physique, Explosive Meridian Veins, Yin and Yang Heavenly Soul Sea, Elemental Purgatory Physique, Hell''s Nine Gates Meridians, Enlightened Mind Sealer, Giant Myri..." Hearing all of this, everyone continuously frowned one after another, they of course had heard of all of these, to be exact, these are all inborn constitution, possessing one or two is quite solvable, turning it to a great blessing instead! But if there are three in a single person, it will be quite harsh, even them as the Gods couldn''t solve it immediately. Yet, Zhiyun uttered all 12 of them! Her eyes couldn''t help but form a bead of tear as it rolled down on her face and then down unto the ground: "After he''s born, he''ll only last for fifteen seconds before he dies." Hearing her words, they didn''t even need to become shocked, if a child is to be birthed even with three of the mentioned constitutions, then, they''ll definitely have a hard time living. And for four, they haven''t heard of it yet, but if there are twelve, then, they were even quite shocked that he''ll be able to last for fifteen seconds! Hearing this, Mo Tianxie and Qiu Ruoxin felt that their world crumbled. At this instant, Qiu Ruoxin''s mother arrived. "I''ve heard it all." A lady that looked like she''s between thirty to thirty-five years old spoke: "The Great River of Fate is above all things, It can only be seen before, but Goddess Bing had done it, she managed to create a skill that altered one''s fate!" "Mother..." Ruoxin uttered as she looked at her mother arriving. Qian Ruoyan, Ruoxin''s mother smiled at her before returning to her serious expression: "Although the Grand River of Fate is indeed powerful, it can still be tricked, and if that is the case, we can only do things differently." Mo Tianxie nodded his head, right now, he couldn''t think properly, but all is better than seeing his child die! or so he thought... He then asked his question: "Mother, do you have a suggestion?" Qian Ruoyan is his mother in law, hence, it''s alright to call her mother, after all, he himself had already lost his parents from the Great Betrayal''s event. Qian Ruoyan nodded her head: "The only way that I can think of, is to not play with the fate''s will, but change its course!" Hearing her words, everyone felt shocked, changing one''s fate will inflict them in a great punishment, such as suffering from a calamity at one''s breakthrough, and that''s not the end of it, those that are close to him at that event will suffer too! Mo Tianxie frowned, but he nodded his head: "Then, I will bear that responsibility." Qian Ruoyan nodded her head: "Don''t worry, if you can''t bear it, I will be the one to do it instead." Mo Tianxie''s eyebrows twitched at her words, he then asked: "Mother, something even I can''t do?" Qian Ruoyan smiled wryly as she replied: "Even would hesitate if I would be able to do it." Hearing her words, everyone frowned, Mo Tianxie finally understood it as he asked: "Mother, is it..." Qian Ruoyan nodded her head: "Yes, it''s to kill him before his time is up." Chapter 399 - Origin of Sin: Sacrifices (3) End To kill his own child as soon as it''s born, Mo Tianxie felt no hesitation at all as he nodded his head: "But what will we need it for, what can it achieve? If it can will never hesitate to do so." Ruoyan nodded her head: "That is, I have a plan, it wasn''t done before, but I think with all of us here present, we will definitely succeed." The other clan head felt bewildered as they waited for Ruoyan''s continuation. "That is, we will kill the child, but it will be done through blood loss." "After that, we will send the child''s spirit to the lower realms with a new mortal body, we will create two bodies for him." "One is for him to be used immediately to prevent his spirit from getting weakened any further, although it will be a body that will limit his progress, it will be sufficient until he dies." "The next body will be... his original body." "His original body?" Mo Wushan asked with a frown. Ruoyan nodded her head: "We will remove all of the constitutions one by one, but in order to do that, we have no other method than to give it to his future children." "Separating his constitution into twelve parts, then, contracting it into small bodies, but it can never leave the body or it will destroy your son''s life." "Then..." Mo Tianxie frowned, his son didn''t have to suffer, but his own offsprings will? Tianxie looked at Ruoxin before turning to his mother-in-law: "Then, my son will have to suffer the same feelings the both of us will come to know?" Ruoyan nodded her head: "Yes, that is the case." Tianxie didn''t hesitate any further, but Ruoxin felt conflicted, her son will have to watch as his own daughters and sons suffer greatly, but she has two choices, one to let her son die and do not further let her son suffer, two, proceed with it. Noting his wife''s expression, Tianxie spoke: "Don''t worry, my son will definitely be a great individual, you can just see how much of misery the fate reversal had made our son suffer, no matter what, he''ll still achieve greatness." Ruoxin didn''t budge an inch hearing this, only after Tianxie had spoken for fifteen minutes had he finally convinced his wife. He thought nothing of it, so long as his son can live, he knew that he will be able to achieve great things. But immediately, Ruoyan poured hot cold water to them: "I know what the both of you are thinking, but we will be sending the child away." Mo Tianxie frowned and asked: "What do you mean?" Ruoyan shook her head, she too felt worried about it but she spoke: "What do you think will happen to a mortal that will live within the God''s realm? Or even the Celestial Realm?" "The Divine realm will even force him to breath as much as he can before he dies an agonizing death, tell me, what happens if a mortal ascends our plain without any foundation." Hearing her words, even Tianxie felt dejected now: "Then, how can we provide support to him?" Hearing his words, Ruoyan looked at Wushan before looking at him again: "Had you ever received help from Wushan before?" "That is one of your charm that I allowed you to marry my beloved daughter, do you think the son of my daughter and yours will be a run in a mill runt that can be found anywhere?" Tianxie became speechless before looking at Ruoxin and smiled: "That, my... our son will definitely reach us one day." Ruoxin nodded her head: "And, sending our son to the lower nine realms will actually be beneficial to him, after, we are still in a war against many enemies." Tianxie nodded his head: "Yes." He paused before looking at Ruoyin: "Mother, what should we do?" Ruoyin hearing this finally arrived at the topic where she didn''t want to go to... ever. "That, the both of you will remove half of your divine sea, we will transplant it into your son''s body, I will sacrifice my soul sea to create a temporary vessel for your son while his body is to be rebuilt with its new foundation." Hearing her, all of it became much clearer now, they are Gods, yes, but they are still not able to create new life, they can bestow life, but that is to things, like swords, armors, and other things. It''s called sentient, but that''s it, if one is to create life, then, they know nothing of such an event. But altering one''s life, they still have such power! It''s a rare event, but now, there is one! Ruoyin''s words caused everyone to frown, after all, at such a time where the Gods realm is being besieged, individuals such as Tianxie and Ruoxin are vital, if they are to divide their divine soul in half, their cultivation will forever remain stagnant and unable to progress any further! Although they are already strong, they wish to become stronger, the stronger they are, the longer they can live, and having their cultivation remain at a standstill? That''s like a death sentence to the Gods! Although they can still live for so many years, that doesn''t mean that it will be endless, so long as they can break through, they will of course live longer! There is a myth after all, after the Gods, there are the Creators, so long as one broke through the limits of all life form, they will be able to create their own realm, govern unlimited life, create beings that they wish to. Tianxie and Ruoxin looked at each other, they smiled at the same time without a hint of hesitation as they nodded their head: "Then, that I can do without a doubt." Ruoxin nodded her head: "Me too." Ruoyin nodded her head and smiled: "Then, we should start." Everyone wanted to stop it, but they knew Tianxie too well, hence, they can only nod their head: "If you need something, feel free to ask, my Bing Clan will never back away from our responsibility." "As a close friend of Tianxie, I too am willing to do whatever I can." "Me too." They started to talk amongst one another, forming plans left and right, like all other plans without any foundation, it became hard. A whole week had passed, Ruoyin managed to create a plausible way! Ruoxin is about to give birth, hence, she prepared together with her mother. Tianxie walked her to a chamber: "As soon as our son is born, I will take him to a separate space where I will be there with him." "I will bring back his body afterward." Ruoxin nodded her head, she didn''t want to see her son be killed nor in pain, she agreed without any protest. As they started walking, a soft hand clenched Tianxie''s sleeves, the latter looked back and saw Zhiyun. She resembles a child at the age of 9, she''s not really that far though, she smiled then as she spoke: "Uncle Xie, if my fiancee is to be a useless person, unable to match my standing, I will revoke our marriage agreement." "Although this isn''t the time to say this, but I hope that I can make myself clear first." Tianxie looked at the innocent-looking child speechlessly before he chuckled and patted her head: "Don''t worry, he won''t be." "That better be the case!" She crossed her tiny arms around her flat chest as she pouted her lips: "I can''t be married to a useless person after all!" "YOU!" Zhiyun''s grandfather Bing Peiyun couldn''t help but be speechless as he dragged her off, after all, she will be sent into a sleeping state for a hundred years in just about an hour from now, hence, she too needed to prepare. Ruoxin and Tianxie smiled at her before nodding their head, together with the physician ladies, they entered the chamber. This is the time, where it will start, the journey of a child bound for glorious things but his fate was stolen in a blink of an eye! Chapter 400 - Mysterious Heart (1) "He''s born." Tianxie looked at his son before gazing at Ruoxin, the latter couldn''t even look as Tianxie took the child and moved into a special space where he created, it''s a small place, much like a room. Tianxie had not much knowledge in parenting, but he knew one thing, even children of the Gods cry when they are born, but his child, he''s looking at his father with a frown, like someone enduring a great pain. Seeing this, Tianxie withdraws his sword: "Don''t worry, it will be painless, the next thing you''ll know is you''re already alive again." but at this moment after finishing his words, the child smiled at him. Tianxie that had never feared the heavens and death, for the first time in his life had a bead of tear formed on his eyes. For some reason, the child felt like he himself acknowledged his fate, Tianxie felt weak, but he only has ten seconds left, he grips his hands tightly that even blood started to ooze out of his palm. "I will see you soon, my son!" Swish~ It was a short instant, but Tianxie felt it, his sword slashing his own child''s tiny neck, his hands trembled. He had killed uncountable numbers of living beings, but this is the first that he had felt it, fear! He feared it so much that his child must''ve felt the pain! But he looked at him, he saw a relief expression, a newborn baby has it! Tianxie couldn''t help but felt pained as he asked: "How much pain will make even a newborn baby feel relieved to die!" Gripping his hands into a fist, he shouted: "GRAAAAAAAAA!" He cried for three days and three nights in solemn confinement where no one saw him, he thought it will be an easy task, but to kill his own son... Tianxie brought his child back and at the next instance, he vanished without a trace, the next event that transpired is, he was seen fighting the Heavenly Law experts without any hesitation for his life! Killing Arch Angel Mukas and Zatum together with thirty other twenty winged Arch Angels, he was only stopped when other Gods arrived to save him. It took fifteen Gods to pull him back to safety, he had succeeded in venting his anger and frustration, but losing an arm after his slaughter is the price he had to pay! Luckily, as Gods, they can recover from such injury, it will only take time. On that day, Tianxie earned a new title, the Bloodless Blade God! ---- Mo Xie and Shang Ting started to prepare for their departure, but Mo Xie is slightly against her coming too. But he wasn''t the only one that thought so, even Shang Ting felt that she didn''t want to leave, after all, they will be leaving their children. Mo Xie then started to create a teleportation stone, it costed them about a tenth of their wealth, it''s able to have Shang Ting return home once a year, and also, able to come back again after a year. This time, Mo Xie intends to bring all of his direct disciples, Huolin, Luoyin, Wentian, Tian, and Duan in this journey, also, Aiqing will be joining as well, with the core disciples as her retinue. (AN: I changed Luoyang to Luoyin, sounds more feminine and is an actual name for a female, Luoyang is a name majorly used by males, is someone I know said.) Huolin and Luoyin are currently at the Demon Race''s territory, only Wentian tagged along with them, and since Mo Xie''s direct disciples are on a mission in Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, he will just make his way there to fetch them, he only has Xuan Yuan with them that is a direct disciple of Mo Xie''s. Mo Xie stacked one of his rings with food, and another with a few thousands of spirit stones. Huolin and Luoyin are both in the Demon Race''s kingdom, they will be fetched as they made their way to the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent and also his direct disciples that are on a mission in the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire. Since these two groups are in the direction they will be going to, it wouldn''t be much of a problem. Mo Xie left a few more arts that are almost perfect, all of which are below 7-grade ranked ones, and left twenty arts that are 8-grade. Also, he created a new training facility, Elemental Penance hall, the longer one can last, the higher they can go, tempering one''s body and such. And lastly, a Pagoda that puts great pressure to ones own body, the higher one can go, the better for training the body. Mo Xie glanced at Shang Ting and asked: "Are you ready?" Shang Ting nodded her head: "Yes, we should depart now." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Zhuding, let''s go." "Yes, master!" Zhuding arrived, Aiqing and Wentian also hopped on him. Kara followed behind, before she can get a complete human body, she couldn''t be seen by others together with them, else, it will bring unease. The Elders felt conflicted, yet, all of them together with the disciples cupped their fists and bid their Matriarch and Patriarch farewell. "Master, where will we go?" Zhuding asked. "Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire." Mo Xie replied, he''d need to fetch his direct disciples first. They should''ve already finished with how strong they are, but for some reason, they are taking a longer time than he had estimated: "Or maybe they are celebrating..." He already crafted a few communication jades, he''ll be giving one for each of them, and left a few dozens back at the Mo Family. He also made a few minor arrangements such as enhancing the picking of new disciples, age limitation, and so on. With the preparation done, Mo Xie made the rest made their way out of the Mo Family''s territory and headed to the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire''s capital. As they arrived, Mo Xie and the rest found that the Empire is already at peace, although some parts of the walls are destroyed, it''s being repaired already. A few of the buildings are damaged too, but the owners are given materials to have their own houses repaired. As they arrived on top of the Empire, a lot of people looked at them, wondering who these experts are. Although riding a dragon is rare, it''s not that rare that they''ve never seen one or two. Immediately, experts arrived and blocked their path: "Please stop, we''ve recently entered a hard time, we would appre-" He couldn''t even finish his words as he saw familiar figures within the group, he immediately cupped his fist respectfully: "Matriarch Shang, Lady Mo!" Hearing him, the rest of the guards followed suit: "We welcome you back to the Empire." Since Shang Ting and Aiqing are regular VIP guests of the Empire, no one from the Empire does not know their name. Shang Ting nodded her head: "My husband had sent his direct disciples and two core disciples from my Family, where are they now?" Hearing this, they looked at each other, in their mind; ''Those are the Mo Family Patriarch''s direct disciples!'' ''No wonder they were strong!'' They couldn''t help but make their imagination run wild; ''How strong will the Patriarch be?'' After a whole fifteen seconds had passed, all of them shifts their gaze at Mo Xie, and then, towards the old man behind him, they immediately bowed again: "Sword Emperor!" Sword Emperor! Even the sword emperor is merely following Mo Xie from behind! Hearing the title Sword Emperor, Xuan Yuan couldn''t help but blush, he felt ashamed! He had seen three Sword Emperors from the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent, and any of these three can actually destroy him with a flick of their fingers! Much worst, the person that toyed with these three, his own master is present! No matter how thick his skin is, he didn''t even dare to call himself a sword apprentice now! ''Ahem!'' Xuan Yuan coughed hard clearing his throat and shook his head as he spoke: "I''m not the sword emperor anymore, just call me Xuan Yuan, I am also a disciple of the Mo Patriarch, Mo Xie." Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but be amazed. Even Xuan Yuan became a disciple? Chapter 401 - Tanya and Shang Ting Mo Xie and the group was escorted back to the Empire, they were treated even better than the Emperor himself. Mo Xie didn''t have time for such things, hence, he asked: "So, where are my direct disciples and core disciples?" The guards halted, they cupped their hand and immediately reported: "The Emperor is with them, Lady Fei Lin led the charge to completely eradicate the demons from ever appearing again." Mo Xie nodded, he asked: "What do you mean?" "When we managed to defend the Empire, we were relieved, but Lady Fei Lin and the other four decided to everything once and for all." "They followed the path that those demons are coming from, it''s been two weeks now." Mo Xie hearing this nodded his head: "That, my wife, since it''s on the way to our destination, it wouldn''t pose any problem, we should go there." Mo Xie himself felt bewildered, Kara also scattered her children past the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, to track them is as easy as flipping one hand. With that, Mo Xie already knew that other than the ones he obliterated earlier, there is no presence above Immortal Paragon rank within the continent remaining and only two Immortal Saint ranks, the Emperor and Fei Lin! "Well, we will be off for now, we need to go somewhere first and will not further bother you with the welcome." "That..." The guards became a little skeptical about it, after all, this group of people are the ones responsible for turning the tide of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire''s fate. Only five experts arrived, yet, they immediately won the battle on the first day! He clearly knows that the empire wants to show its gratitude to the Mo Family, but if they are to leave... Mo Xie smiled: "We have mo important things to do, we can''t dally here now." Hearing him, the guard nodded with a saddened expression, but Shang Ting spoke: "We will be leaving the Mo Family behind, the trade will continue, I hope that our family and the empire can form a greater bond in the future." Hearing this, the guard smiled, he cupped his fists respectfully: "Then, if I really can''t bring you back, I can only offer you my gratitude." "One of your disciples saved my life and my family, that is something I can''t repay forever, I hope that I will be of service in the future." Shang Ting nodded her head: "Husband, let''s go." Mo Xie nodded at her and ordered Zhuding to move forward. The guards can only look at Mo Xie and the rest in awe: "To use a draconic beast as a mount, how great will this family ever reach in the future..." He and the rest of the guards felt awe as they looked at Zhuding''s mighty appearance. Within the entirety of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, only the royal family and the four great clans has a draconic beast as their guardian beast, but they couldn''t treat it as a mount! As Mo Xie and co. moves out of the human territory, there are trails of battle everywhere, a desolate land devoid of life can be seen, completely different from the other side of the land. "Zhuding, just follow the trail of battle." Mo Xie spoke and sat down. Zhuding nodded, but before he could dash out, a powerful force started surging and making its way towards them. "Master..." Zhuding couldn''t help but ask. But Mo Xie remained calm as he sighed to himself, he shook his head: "Wait for her to arrive." "Her?" Of course, as a cultivator, Shang Ting''s hearing is exceptional, she can dismiss anything but hearing this caused her to be curious. Mo Xie smiled, he looked at Shang Ting lovingly but didn''t know what to say: "You''ve met her, she''s the leader of the group I lead out of that cavern." Shang Ting nodded her head, but she still asked: "And she is...?" As she finished speaking, the woman arrived, her tanned skin caught everyone''s attention. Shang Ting stood up, she cupped her gentle hands together respectfully: "Miss, I''ve never had the chance to thank you for saving our lives back then." Tanya looked at Shang Ting, her demeanor softened as she bowed respectfully: "Big sister, I didn''t do anything, and if I have to save you, even sacrificing my life will be worth it." This caused everyone especially Shang Ting to turn confused, she will sacrifice her life for her? Why? Mo Xie made his way to her and spoke: "My wife, actually..." He couldn''t even finish her word as Shang Ting smiled and shook her head: "Give me a moment with her for now." She started moving towards Tanya, flying towards her, but she glanced back at Mo Xie and spoke lovingly: "I trust your judgement, whatever you do, I know there is a reason for it, so I have never even had a chance to worry." Mo Xie sighed and didn''t know what to say, he merely looked at Shang Ting making her way to Tanya. "Please follow me." Shang Ting spoke and waved her hand to the closest mountain. Tanya nodded, she smiled at Shang Ting: "After you, big sister." Hearing this, Mo Xie and Shang Ting''s eyebrows twitched at the same time but for a different reason. Shang Ting this time changed hi expression and smiled lovingly, held Tanya''s hand and led her away. Meanwhile, as the two have their walk above the top of a mountain, the rest couldn''t help but wait, it felt like they are waiting for something to happen, a good event! Aiqing couldn''t help but giggle as she nudged Xuan Yuan: "Uncle, you know, my mom will be back in a while, shouldn''t you be bringing my father away now?" Hearing this, all of those present couldn''t help but look at Aiqing''s mischievous expression; ''Miss, your father is in trouble, are you sure that it''s appropriate to joke like that now?'' But at this moment, everyone thought about it, they really should help Mo Xie escape! Even though Aiqing was merely suggesting it as a joke, but at this moment, they knew something will happen and they themselves want to drag Mo Xie away! Although they are far from the two, all of them are cultivators, hence, Shang Ting and Tanya''s faces can be seen. Shang Ting will show remarked expressions, surprise, sadness, pity, and so on as the two talks, while Tanya merely displays her saddened laugh and thorned expression. After an hour or so, the two descends from the top and made their way to regroup with the others. As Shang Ting arrived, everyone looked at Mo Xie and her. Shang Ting couldn''t help but sigh as she looked at her husband with a smile. Chapter 402 - Mysterious Heart (2) Shang Ting smiled for a while before she grabbed Tanya''s hand: "Let''s go." Zhuding didn''t know what to do for a while before nodding his big head: "Yes!" Seeing this situation turned terrible awkward, Aiqing waved her hand, immediately, a flaming chariot appeared behind them: "Everyone that''s not my mother, my second mother, and my father! GET IN!" As she spoke, nobody hesitated and immediately jumped in: "Flaming Road of the Empress of Fire!" Aiqing used her most advanced charging skill immediately, making their distance with Zhuding become no less than two kilometers. Aiqing then let it remain that distance. "..." The trio and Zhuding felt speechless at the awkward atmosphere, for some reason, especially for Shang Ting, they looked at her like they''re looking at a person that will start a massacre! "Haaa." Shang Ting heaved a sigh, she then looked at her husband and spoke: "Xie, my husband." Mo Xie smiled: "What is it?" "You''re not afraid like them?" Shang Ting asked with a smile. Mo Xie nodded his head: "Yes." Pausing for a bit, he looked at her before continuing: "You know me, even if the two of us haven''t been together for long." Shang Ting nodded her head: "Although I wouldn''t have picked the same choice as you''ve had, I know you have your own considerations." "At the very least, you''ve got my a little sister to play with." "Can I just ask why you''ve picked those choices?" Shang Ting asked, the smile on her face gone as she looked at Mo Xie in a serious inquiring manner. Mo Xie smiled and answered: "I''ll do everything to come back to you as fast as I can." Shang Ting nodded her head, she then looked at Tanya: "I told you... I trust his every word and action, just that, I couldn''t help but worry." Tanya smiled, she nodded her head: "Yes." Within Shang Ting''s mind, something incomprehensive started to brew, her husband is great, and she knew herself, that she''s incomparable to real geniuses. Tanya''s only 19 years old, yet, she''s already an Immortal Saint ranked practitioner, it''s definitely a never before seen cultivator for her, yet, this person is her little sister? Shang Ting couldn''t help but she''s not even suitable for Mo Xie now, after all, compared to Tanya? She''s really nothing. Tanya is the princess of a mighty tribe, which has experts as many as the clouds can see. In Fallen Leaf Continent, Immortal Foundation ranked experts are scarce and few, yet, within their tribe, there are so many children at the age between 12 to 15 that are in that cultivation level! Just by being married to her, Mo Xie immediately got to control such massive force! But to Shang Ting? What had she given? As her thought reached to this, she couldn''t help but think that she shouldn''t hold Mo Xie down, with her meager status, other than giving Mo Xie things to do, she''s being a weight for him to carry! The establishment of Mo Family was also for her sake, she''s too weak and needs protection, and Mo Xie, as an expert needs to not stay in a single place to grow stronger! An example slammed her face, Tanya''s status is already astounding, and what she had done surpassed her contribution more than 10,000% no, it''s better to say that she couldn''t even give Mo Xie 0.00001% of what Tanya had given him! Although all of them are manpower, Shang Ting knows that a single Immortal Paragon already has the potential for hundreds of millions of spirit stones! What about the Celestial Phenomenon rank that she had no knowledge about? What then? She couldn''t help but have her mood fall as she silently looked into the sky Mo Xie noticed it, but this isn''t the time nor place to comfort her, they proceeded with their journey in quiet. Tanya felt awkward at the moment as she sat beside Shang Ting. She glanced at Mo Xie and smiled: "My husband is great, a wife will definitely not enough!" Hearing this, Tanya couldn''t help but look at Shang Ting speechlessly. After an hour, they arrived at a place which a lot of people are stationed, they are surrounding a massive hole on the ground. "Stop!" At this time, a guard stopped Mo Xie. The guard inquired as soon as Zhuding stopped on his track: "Excuse me, this area is currently being contained." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Yes, I''m from the Mo Family and I need to see my disciples." Hearing him, the guards immediately stepped back and bowed their head respectfully: "Ah, we welcome your arrival here!" Although they didn''t know who Mo Xie is, but the mention of the Mo Family, and looking for his disciples? There are only five people from the Mo Family here, and the strongest is a disciple of the Mo Family''s patriarch! Mo Xie waved his hand: "Bring me to them." "That... yes!" The guard hesitated for a bit, but immediately replied. They were given the task to guard and don''t let anyone enter by their very own emperor, but the one leading them is this person''s disciples, why would they even prevent him from entering? He does not have the guts to do so! Maybe their emperor will also not! As they were led by the guards inside the massive hole, Mo Xie frowned, he can feel mysterious energy, just like the time within the cavern, when he was looking at the Sugandium Void Emperor! Although it''s not even close to a percent of that Emperor, it feels exactly the same. The guards led Mo Xie deeper, and after a minute, they arrived. Fei Lin and the others are there looking at something, as soon as they noticed Mo Xie, all of them stood up: "Master!" "Patriarch!" Not only Fei Lin, Yan Meng, Nantian, Tian, and Wentian, there''s also Luoyin and Huolin are there, the two that should''ve been in the Demon Race''s territory! At this moment, a figure appeared in front of Mo Xie: "So you are Mo Xie, the head of the Mo Family." As he spoke of this, he sized Mo Xie from head to toe. Mo Xie glanced at him, this person is domineering, his aura is actually incredibly high too. An Immortal Saint ranked expert? "That is me... but you are...?" Mo Xie asked. The person smirked, he extended his hand: "I am Vielka''s father, Lusarch, Lusarch Vursch, the monarch of the demon race of the Fallen Leaf Continent." Lusarch couldn''t help but be smug, seeing as Mo Xie is merely an expert at Sky Shattering rank, what kind of face can be given to him? Mo Xie nodded his head, he knew of the Demon Race''s greetings, the shaking of hands as you introduce yourself to another. As their hand grabbed each other, Lusarch Vursch exerted a bit of strength. He expected Mo Xie to succ.u.mb, he wants to at least show the him who''s the boss, and also, someone that rejected his daughter? Which father wouldn''t be angry? But at the same time, if Mo Xie was to accept Vielka, then, he''ll be angry too, so whichever decision he go, he''ll receive Lusarch Vursch''s anger! But he couldn''t predict the next outcome. Mo Xie stood his ground, not only that, he didn''t feel any pressure at all! "Nice greetings." Mo Xie smirked, and at this time, he too wanted to return the favor! Chapter 403 - Mysterious Heart (3) Mo Xie smiled, his grip slightly hardened, at the same time, a massive force sent a shockwave throughout everyone present! Lusarch couldn''t help but frown but at the next second, a smile formed on his face. He controlled his force earlier to pressure a Heaven Encompassing ranked expert, but Mo Xie remained unmoved by it, even countered as Mo Xie exerts his own force! "Ho oh!" Lusarch exclaimed as he increased his grip, but at the following moment, he couldn''t believe what happened next! Crk~!!! A crisp sound of bone being fractured to pieces was heard, hearing this, Lusarch panicked: ''I''ve used too much strength!'' He thought as he looked down... But as he looked, a voice followed: "Oh, I''ve used too much strength..." "..." Everyone felt speechless as they looked at Mo Xie in shock, hearing him say a thing in front of an Immortal Saint ranked expert... Bro, it should be the other way around! But as Mo Xie withdrew his hand, a vegetable like hands can be seen. "Oh..." Lusarch looked at his hand, its bones are completely broken to pieces. Crackling sound was heard after that as Lusarch''s hand returned to normal again. Lusarch couldn''t believe his eyes: "You... your physique..." Mo Xie smiled: "It''s strong, much stronger than yours." Lusarch frowned, but a smile formed on his lips: "Not bad." At the next instant, Lusarch launched a powerful attack, Mo Xie didn''t even flinch as he held his palm up and caught the punch! Suwiiiit~ BOOM! The two forces collided as the ground underneath the two of them caved in, creating a minuscule crater! This time, Lusarch skipped a level and increased his strength to Immortal Ascension rank! This caused the ground to reverberate and be disheveled, a straight crack appeared behind Mo Xie too. "Oi, you seemed to be having fun." Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle as he withdrew his hand right hand. Lusarch smiled viciously as he felt the vortex surrounding Mo Xie: "What are you being serious about, it''s just a test, just a test!" "Actually, my daughter is the one angry with you, you should take it up to her!" As he spoke, he dashed away towards Vielka''s location and laughed. Seeing this, everyone felt speechless, after he had his turn, he didn''t even give the other a chance to get even?! Shameless! Although it may sound awfully weird, but those that are actually strong, Fei Lin, Tanya, and the others as a different opinion, especially Emperor Chu! That was but a simple exchange to others, but to the powerful, it''s extremely awesome, especially how a Sky Shattering rank expert managed to deflect both attacks effortlessly! But that''s not the only shocking thing, the way Mo Xie gathered his strength, although it''s but a quarter of a second, they all felt it, a strength comparable to an initial stage Immortal Saint rank expert! Then, Lusarch patted Emperor Chu''s shoulder: "This here is the Human Race''s Emperor, Emperor Chu, although your territory is the closest to his, he had said that you''ve never seen each other before." Hearing this, Emperor Chu couldn''t help but smile bitterly, you call me Emperor, the same title as you, yet, not only am I unable to fight a tenth of your strength, I''m not even the strongest within the race! At this moment, a thought even flashed past his mind; ''If Mo Xie is to ever ask for the position of the Emperor, I''ll even hand it to him without any hesitation!'' The human race will definitely prosper under his reign! But Mo Xie has no such though, it''ll definitely be a bother for him. Mo Xie pulled his hand back to his waist: "Good to meet you all." Since nothing really happened to him, even crushed Lusarch''s hand, he didn''t really mind. But in Mo Xie''s mind, shameless people like Lusarch are harder to deal with than those with high pride! Because people like that can scheme, stab others, and so many more! He prefers to deal with arrogant trashes than these kinds of people. Emperor Chu cupped his hands respectfully and bowed: "It''s good that you''re here." "I wanted to thank you for aiding my Empire when it needed the help the most!" Mo Xie waved his hand: "Not at all, if those creatures were to made it past your Empire, then, I''ll have to handle those things then, such troublesome thing surely is something I don''t want to handle." Emperor Chu smiled wryly, they thought of that event as a crisis, yet, the other party thought of it as troublesome, truly, people of different strength couldn''t be compared. After a while of talking, they led Mo Xie further in. "Master, this is actually a bizarre thing, although we poured everything we got, we couldn''t manage to do a thing to it, not even a scratch!" Yan Meng said as he started talking about the thing that had delayed them for so long. Fei Lin then added: "Master, this is the origin of the creatures that''s been attacking the whole of the continent, every incense time or so, it will create a drop of black substance and it will slowly grow into those creatures." Mo Xie nodded to the both of them, he couldn''t help but feel quite speechless at their words. Something is within this continent, and the strongest cultivators of Immortal Saint ranks couldn''t leave a dent to it? Then, that only means it''s a treasure or a cursed item at the highest level within the Fallen Leaf Continent! Mo Xie strode forward together with the rest, and after a while, he had been getting this weird feeling, like a familiar feeling for someone he had known for so long. As they come closer, this feeling grew stronger and stronger, and at the moment he had arrived, he looked at the object with a frown. What he''s seeing is a heart and a rectangular object embedded on it. Although it has no body, but as it''s placed on top of a flat rock, it continued beating. "What is this..." Mo Xie asked as it continued to beat, a drop of liquid threatened to fall from it. Chapter 404 - Mysterious Heart: Card 2 With this sight, one can already confirm that it''s definitely weird. Mo Xie started to walk towards it but then Fei Lin blocked him: "Master, that area is dangerous." "Oh, why?" Mo Xie asked dumbfoundedly. Fei Lin replied: "Master... can''t you feel that murderous aura? That grim piercing energy shrouding the heart?" "Oh!" Mo Xie smiled at the realization and chuckled: "And don''t you know me already?" "Do I even have something to be afraid of?" Hearing this, all of those that know him couldn''t help but smile wryly. Mo Xie smiled at them and proceeded. The gas surrounding it is actually a miasma, it corrodes those that comes closer to it, their skin will slowly melt and will shortly erase a person slowly, as excruciating as it can be! Mo Xie strode forward, immediately, his skin started to have an open wound, like burnt skin slowly increasing, but then, as it happened, his skill also started to regenerate! The power of his physique is showing! As he comes closer and closer, Mo Xie frowned, the rectangular object embedded on the hard became clear: "This is..." He had never seen something like that, it looked like a spirit stone''s material, only, instead of red, it''s a darker violet color. Although he had never seen such a thing, nor can he understand what the picture in it depicts, he still feels familiar with it. There''s a number within the two corners of it ''1'', and in the middle, a blazing red heart can be seen. Mo Xie frowned and tried to grab it, but before his hand reached it, the dark purple light started to glow as its aura started to wrap around his right hand. He immediately used his own spiritual energy to block it and retrieve his hand, but what shocked him the most is that, when he used his spiritual energy from the black soul sea, instead of it being blocked, it actually fused with it and let the dark energy flow into his right arm! "What the heck!" He couldn''t believe what he had seen, such things are never heard of nor had he seen something like! "Wait..." As he thought to this, he remembered something, a special energy, a neutral one that can always fuse with other energy, although he had never seen it, it can be both helpful and harmful at the same time. If an enemy has this kind of energy, then, it will be easy to have his body be invaded, but if it''s for his own use, then, it''s a rather dependable ace. "A neutral energy that can be used... but I have no information other than those that had used it before." As Mo Xie uttered, he tried to prevent it by using both his soul sea''s spiritual energy, but it kept passing through his arm. There wasn''t even a hint of resistance as it kept going further, Mo Xie had tried to retract his hand several times already yet, it''s like entangled completely to his hand. Bam! The ground underneath Mo Xie started to cave in, the force he''s exerting is already beyond what he had shown earlier! Everyone surrounding the area started to back away as they felt the tremor, only Fei Lin and Lusarch remained unfazed through it. "D*mn trash, you''re really not giving this daddy any face today huh?!" Mo Xie feeling helpless in front of something he had no knowledge about is definitely something that will leave a bitter taste in his mouth! Mo Xie waved his hand, silver needles hovered in the air for a few seconds before he waved his hand again. This needles directly struck his shoulder, all targeting at his meridians! If any others would''ve seen it, they would''ve freaked out! How hard is it for a person to open a single meridian? There might be not a chance to open one at all in their lifetime, yet, at this moment, Mo Xie had closed all of the meridians on his right hand! But to him, something as opening and closing them is as easy as opening his palm. He immediately scanned his meridians: "Oh, they really stopped." As he spoke, the spiritual energy from the heart started to fall back to its original state, Mo Xie couldn''t help but observe for a while before taking the heart from the rock. (Note: Spiritual Energy and physique are two different things~ If the physique stopped working, even with his spiritual energy, his skin would''ve melted completely.) After a few more minutes of observation, Mo Xie frowned, the rectangular object embedded on the heart isn''t really carrying any evil aura, but actually feels a lot like a treasure instead! But the heart is different, it carried malice within it: "It must''ve been the heart of a Void Creature... or a Void Emperor perhaps?" As he spoke, he placed his palm on top of the rectangular object and extracted it immediately with no hesitation. Szzzzzzzzzzzt~~~ The heart started to melt at the next second: "This object served as its source of protection...!" But before Mo Xie could finish his words, the rectangular object on his hand vanished without a trace! He immediately scanned his body, and not to his expectation, it''s traveling at easy, and at the next second, it reached the needles blocking its path. The needles were thrown out of being pierced on Mo Xie''s body as it continued its way towards his heart! Mo Xie frowned, he had no way of protecting his heart, immediately though, he shifted his beast core up to protect it, but out of nowhere, the rectangular object made its way to his black soul sea! It''s quite a short interval as it fused with the black soul sea, there were four rectangular spaces1 on it and that object made its way to one of them! "What the heck?!" Mo Xie couldn''t believe what he had seen, it''s like At the same time, the Celestial Four Flames Cloud Art vibrated and made its way towards that same space, like it somehow fused with the rectangular object! The number two written on its upper left and lower right corner and its center the burning heart, although it was only crystal clear dark purpled color earlier, now it has something drawn to it, clouds aflame at the sky as the heart in the middle has misty wings of flames. "I''ve never seen anything like this in my life..." Mo Xie couldn''t help but remark as he remembered all of the events. After fifteen minutes of observing, he couldn''t help but give up, since he has no way to deal with it, and nothing bad is happening to him, Mo Xie decided to move on until he finds something unusual. As Mo Xie decided to give up, he still threw out a threat: "So long as you live there without doing anything bad to me, I''ll let you, but if you ever do something despicable, even if I pull out my black soul sea, I''ll definitely remove you!" I believe that I''ve mention it before or after Aiqing was born, the black soul sea having these slots and this is its purpose. I think it''s around chapter 30~50, but I''ve already forgotten the exact chapter~ I hope all of you still remember that :D Chapter 405 - Clues With Mo Xie discovering nothing other than a pest that''s now residing in his soul sea, he walked away dejectedly, he needs to remove it or at least know what it is! As he returned, he gathered his needles and reopened his blocked meridians again, although then needles were removed earlier, the meridians remained block and are unable to gather spiritual energy. As he made his way out, Fei Lin and the others looked at him dumbfoundedly. The barrier is slowly dissipating and the fog dispersing. "Master, had you destroyed the heart?" Fei Lin asked curiously, even with them teaming up before didn''t amount to anything in front of the strange area, yet, her master walked in and not even five minutes had passed as he finished the task! Something they couldn''t finish in months was actually completed in less than five minutes! Fei Lin couldn''t help but have her view of Mo Xie soar to a few levels again! Mo Xie sighed, he shook his head and replied: "It''s nothing but a useless heart, soon as lifted it from the rock, it immediately crumbled to dust." "Although the heart is nothing, but I''m sure that the one that possessed it is quite an expert too." He then looked at Lusarch and Chu Yuangmen: "The ashes still remained there, although I don''t have many uses for it, it might be valuable to the two of you in some form or the other, maybe using it to smith a weapon or something." As he spoke, he shrugs his head, he can''t really say anything about the rectangular object, or will be soon known as a card to them, it will be misleading on both sides and is of actually no benefits too. He may even be troubled by others due to it even though nobody knows of its uses! As Mo Xie entered earlier, a massive cloud of fog appeared and blocked everyone''s sight, hence, they couldn''t really see what happened. Hearing him, Chu Yuanmeng''s eyes glistened with excitement, ashes used for smithing? That will have the chance of creating a great treasure for their Empire! But then, he looked at Lusarch, the latter smiled and shook his head: "Don''t worry, you can take it." "Since the human race had gone into decline for the past hundreds of years, it''s one way to increase your strength and rejoin us later on." Hearing this, Chu Yuanmeng nodded his head and bowed respectfully: "Although I don''t know if it''s beneficial to us yet or not, I owe Emperor Lusarch this chance!" Lusarch waved his hand and smiled. Mo Xie made his way back to Shang Ting and the rest. "Husband." Shang Ting asked, she was worried earlier when she saw his skin being torn. Mo Xie smiled: "Don''t worry, since the problem here had ended, we should get going." "Un." Shang Ting nodded her head. "Let''s go." Mo Xie waved his hand for them to follow him out of the cavern. "Yes, master!" "Yes, patriarch!" They didn''t need any farewell party or anything of the sort, as they''ve finished their tasks, they leave as they go. But as their group was about to leave, Lusarch reached his hand out: "Where are you going now? Going back?" Mo Xie shook his head, he didn''t want to talk to this person as much as possible: "I need to go somewhere else." "Somewhere else..." Lusarch nodded his head: "It seems that my mother is correct, the father of my daughter-in-law will climb to a higher peak, to search for a problem almost impossible to solve." Hearing this, not only Mo Xie, even Shang Ting frowned this time. Lusarch smiled, he chuckled and spoke: "I''m not going to be privy to detail, but my mother said that you''ll definitely go there." "Although her status within the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent is minuscule, she''s still an elder of the Azure Cloud Oracle Sect, she had prophecied your troubled times, she also did it for free since little Qing had become part of our family." Mo Xie looked at Lusarch, although he didn''t want to get entangled with this person, but every chance in saving his children, he will take! "What do you want?" Mo Xie asked. Lusarch smiled innocently and shook his head: "It''s not me, my mother had sacrificed something to gain this insight of the future." Chuckling softly, Lusarch smiled and added: "My mother said that you didn''t need to pay nor feel in debt to her, after all, we are family now." Hearing this, others didn''t think of anything, but to Mo Xie and Shang Ting, now it''s different. It may seem normal, but that means that they are helping them for free, but if they are to happen to be in a dangerous situation, then, they can rely on others to tide them over! Without much as paying anything. ''This scheming old fox...'' Mo Xie couldn''t help but frown, but since he''s willing to pay anything to save his children, then, it might not be bad. Mo Xie nodded his head: "Then, so long as I can solve my problem, I will thank your mother." Lusarch nodded his head: "Sadly, the price my mother had to pay was too big and couldn''t foresee much." Pausing for a bit, a hint of sadness flashed in his eyes, which only a handful of people knew that was acting, although his mother really paid a price, but Lusarch had been mentioning it from the start. Lusarch then continued: "My mother said that one of your problems can really be solved within the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent, but for your other problems, she couldn''t see anything at all." "But she had said that after you''ve found your clue there, then, that will be the only thing you''ll get but although to others it might not be enough, my mother said that you''ll definitely be satisfied with it and can solve one of your problems." "As for the others, my mother said that she couldn''t foresee anything." Hearing this, Mo Xie nodded his head, if a single clue is there, that may be enough! "Is there anything else?" Mo Xie asked, after all, the sooner these problems are solved, the faster they can return to their normal life! Lusarch nodded his head: "My mother can''t tell anything specific, but she had found something throughout all of her vision and reminded me to say it." Mo Xie nodded waiting for him to continue. "The vast sky of blue turns red as rains of blood dyed the ground red." "A blue horizon of peace ashes with dark cloud as bodies collapsed lifelessly." "A sword of peace will be pulled by not the most powerful but by the most knowledgable." "An entity of knowledge shall reveal itself as its owner returns for its hand in reunion." Lusarch mentioned everything in one go, he looked at Mo Xie and smiled. Mo Xie memorized everything immediately, he nodded his head: "Then, we''ll go now." Lusarch nodded his head: "It will be troublesome for your group to travel there without any method, our family had been in contact with the Myriad Earth Abyss continent for a while now and we have a special method to come and go as we please." He paused for a bit then looked at his daughter: "Let Vielka bring you there, I know that it wouldn''t be a problem for you, but it will be hard for your companions." "Celestial Phenomenon ranked beasts inhabit the sea of the north and you''ll have to fight through them if you wish to travel to that continent." Mo Xie pondered for a bit before nodding his head: "Then, I will be bothering you, Miss Vielka." Vielka nodded her head but replied: "No worries, me and Aiqing were thinking of traveling the continent itself, I''ll be bringing all of you along too." "That''s good then." But as he spoke, he looked at Aiqing already out of the cave when Vielka had mentioned this. Lusarch smiled at them: "Then, I will no longer be holding you here." "May you fortune bless you on your journey." Mo Xie nodded his head and cupped his hands together: "May you live well too." With that, the two groups went their separate ways. Chapter 406 - The Myriad Earth Abyss Continent! (1) Mo Xie and the group followed Vielka out and towards the Demon Race''s royal capital, the Eternal Night Royal Empire. It was supposed to be a little group, but then, it became quite a lot. Huolin, Luoyin, Aiqing, and Vielka for starters, only Aiqing was meant to join this party. And for Tian, and Duan''s group, there should only be them, but for some reason, two others joined in as well, Fei Li Shan and Yan Qin from two of the great sects of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire. Mo Xie couldn''t help but feel a headache coming his way. As they arrived at the Eternal Night Royal Empire, they were greeted by a few hundreds of Immortal Foundation ranked experts and a few dozens of Immortal Ascension ranked ones too. This caused Fei Li Shan and Qin Ya to be so shocked that they couldn''t help but have their mouth wide open. One within the human race always know that the demon race is their mortal enemy, Only after Fei Lin and the others showed up to their rescue were their eyes opened to the truth! It''s not the demon race that had been attacking them, but unknown creatures! Also, seeing these grand lines of people, the assumption they had that the demon race are weak experts vanished as it immediately got replaced to that they didn''t bother to lay their hands on the human race''s pitiful existence! With so many Immortal Ascension ranked experts, it wouldn''t even be a question whether they can wipe the human race or not, it''s surely an answer! Seeing Fei Li Shan''s face, Tian couldn''t help but smile as he spoke jokingly: "What are you so afraid of? Even if there are a hundred times more of them, our patriarch is here, no one will eat you alive!" Demons had certain tales, that they eat women alive, especially young and beautiful women, of course, Tian would''ve heard of it before. Fei Li Shan''s color returned slowly back to normal as she sighed: "I''m not really afraid of that, the thing is..." Her voice slowly decreased in volume as she continued: "I''m afraid that I''ll die before I get eaten by you instead..." Although it''s indirect, no amount of denseness can hide her intention saying those words! Hearing this, not only Mo Xie''s group, even the demon race''s people looked at her speechlessly; ''Such a bold lady!'' Only, the author is wrong, Tian frowned deeply: "Why would I even do that? I only eat demonic beast meat!" He spoke with words filled with a just tone. Fei Li Shan nodded with a smile: "Yes, of course, it''s my fault." Everyone can clearly see it, they looked at each other and thought of the same thing; ''She''s gotten used to it!'' Duan then patted Tian and smiled: "Brother, you''re too dense!" ''Oh! A person close to him? At least he has the brain!'' Or so they thought. Duan then continued: "She meant to eat with you properly, why are you being like that." As he spoke, he shook his head dejectedly with a sigh. At this point, Fei Li Shan looked at Yan Qin as both of them smiled wryly. Well, seeing it, they just gave up immediately. Mo Xie broke the silence and spoke to Vielka: "Please lead the way." "Ok." Although Mo Xie now is her ''father-in-law'', she couldn''t bring herself to talk that way, after all, she''s much ''older'' than he is, and he looks extremely young! Vielka looked at one of the Royal Guards and commanded: "General Luyu, please prepare the gate, my father requests for them to travel." Hearing this, that General Luyu felt speechless for a while before he answered: "But princess, that..." Vielka shook her head pertaining him to be silent: "Don''t worry, just take what you need from my own shares." Luyu nodded his head: "Then, I will prepare it immediately." Vielka nodded her head, she looked at Mo Xie and spoke: "Please come in for a while, it will take an hour to finish, you can buy a few things from the capital to prepare for your departure too." Mo Xie nodded his head, he looked at everyone and spoke: "Then, you all can do some sightseeing for a while, return here an hour later." Yan Meng then spoke: "Master, I wish to ask a few thi-" He wanted to further his studies with alchemy, but he kept encountering some sort of problem with a certain pill and was about to ask for guidance. But before he could even finish his words, a hand grabbed his shoulder and dashed away: "Let''s go! Shopping!" Fei Lin couldn''t control herself and started madly running towards many shops that they pass by. Duan and Tian then were both dragged away by Fei Li Shan and Yan Qin. Aiqing and Vielka went inside due to the latter introducing brand new sweets that came from the beast kin''s territory. Huolin and Luoyin dragged Wentian and Nantian away. Shang Ting and Tanya both took their leave as they started to get close to each other, they felt a slight similarity with the both of them, losing their beloved father, their mother died when they were born. Shang Ting''s family had been killed, while Tanya''s tribe in a very dangerous situation where there is no one that can tell whether it will be saved or not. Both of them hit it of immediately as they started talking amongst themselves. The only ones remaining are Xuan Yuan and Mo Xie themselves. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at Xuan Yuan: "Maybe you should find yourself a partner again." Xuan Yuan smiled, he shook his head: "Master, being by your side is enough for me." But as he spoke of this, the both of them became silent. Mo Xie then coughed as he spoke: "Don''t speak like that ever again, especially in front of others." Hearing this, Xuan Yuan felt embarrassed as his face turned red: "T-this disciple understand." As he spoke, the two of them started following Shang Ting and Tanya. After looking at their group scavenging the whole market place, Mo Xie spoke: "Really though, you should look for a chance to have a partner, or even getting a few disciples or an adopted child will be good." Hearing this, Xuan Yuan pondered for a bit before he shook his head: "Master, the path of a cultivator is a harsh and cruel one." "At such a young age, you''re the odd one." "I''ve never really seen a young man established his own clan before having stabilized his own cultivation." "Most people would''ve only done so after they reached their limits... creating a clan depending on their own accomplishment in their path." "With his accomplishment, people can decide whether they join or not, but you master..." "Although young, I''ve heard about it all from the time master started a small clan within the kingdom of the Zhi Hua Royal Kingdom''s small city of Gang Ting. But to have arrived at the clan''s current situation, honestly, I can''t believe it myself." "Not even two years had passed yet that small clan had flown its current state way above the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, even to the point that we''re halfway to be compared to the Eternal Night Royal Empire of the demon race!" Mo Xie hearing this couldn''t help but smile as he shook his head: "I''ve merely started it, it''s due to my wife''s competence that made the Mo Family have the power it currently enjoys." "As for my path... I''ve always liked to take the path less trodden by others." As Mo Xie spoke, he continued walking towards Shang Ting. Xuan Yuan hearing this looked at Mo Xie''s silhouette in awe, and for an instant, he saw a figure of a domineering expert. He then uttered lowly: "A path less trodden by others..." A warm smile formed on his lips as he followed Mo Xie''s back. Chapter 407 - The Myriad Earth Abyss Continent! (2) As time passed by, instead of buying things they needed, the group other than Tian and Duan bought everything that they wanted as soon as they saw it. An hour quickly passed and all of them gathered at the Eternal Night Royal Empire''s castle. Mo Xie led the group as they followed Vielka further north. A few mounts are already prepared. Mo Xie''s eyes couldn''t help but look at it and approved: "One Eye Nether Nightingale?" "Nice ones." Below Immortal Ascension rank, almost no demonic beast can compete with such demonic beasts in terms of speed and air techniques, well, in the night time that is. "Let''s go, the portal will only last for fifteen minutes, and it will be activated in thirty." Vielka looked at the time and rode one of the mounts: "We''ll go now." "Then we''ll arrive around thirty to forty minutes, although we have enough time, it''s better to be cautious and be prepared in case there are any unforeseen circ.u.mstances." As she finished her words, she immediately flew together with Aiqing as the rest followed. After traveling, they noticed a mountain, a massive mountain with a crater on top of it, it''s definitely not a volcano as the crater was manmade. A shrine looking gate can be seen as people lying around it completely exhausted with their old grey bears wet from their sweat. As they saw Mo Xie and the others approaching, they took a pill and started fixing their clothes. "Princess!" They bowed like nobles to a royalty. Vielka nodded her head and waved her hand, the group then looked at the portal, Duan couldn''t help but remark: "This looks the same portal as the one patriarch had created?" Tian and the others nodded, it really looked too identical. Mo Xie waved his hand: "Let''s enter now." "Ah! Dad, I forgot something!" Aiqing shouted as she took something out of her storage ring, a scroll looking thing, and handed it to Mo Xie. Mo Xie looked at it and scanned the content ''Southern part of the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent'' which is the size of his whole body, he then pointed at the coin-sized leaf at the lowest part and asked: "What is this dot here?" "Oh, that''s the Fallen Leaf Continent, the place we currently are." "...." Hearing this, no one from the party made a sound, even Mo Xie had never seen a continent this vast before! It''s almost the size of thirty of the biggest planet he had seen from his previous life!!! And that''s considering that the other part of the continent is of the same size! "That''s a copy of my grandmother''s map, she said that it''s almost finished and only needs to travel about 25% of the southern part to complete. She had been traveling the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent since she was 40 years old." Vielka added in a matter of factly manner. "And how old is she now?" Mo Xie asked. "That... Just don''t tell my grandma that I said it... She''s more than two thousand years old, 2020 in fact." Vielka answered, a little bit nervous too. She herself is already 240 years old, hence, it isn''t really rare for demon race to grow to the age. "......." In the end, it''s vastness was described at how old Vielka''s grandma is, but they knew that since Vielka''s grandma, Lulayne is part of a faction, she really couldn''t travel all the time, at least it would be once a year or even once every tens or hundreds of years. But then, Mo Xie thought that if they will be traveling together, it will definitely not be easy. "The only option is to spread..." As Mo Xie uttered this in a low-tone, Aiqing nodded her head fervently, like she''s been waiting for it! Aiqing has a face filled with smile as she looked at her father lovingly, like a kitten asking for treats! "What is it..." Mo Xie asked with a hint of caution. Aiqing smiled, she immediately replied: "Daddy, this loving and beautiful daughter of yours agree with you." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Right, so everyone will be divided, and since you''re my child, you will be coming with me and your mother." Aiqing shook her head not wanting to back down: "Dad, I''m no longer young, I have to pursue my own path!" "To broaden my horizon without any form of protection!" "To meet my own fortuitous encounter, to increase my strength! To carve my own path!" Although she had said it desperately, Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile wryly, what she said made a massive point. Shang Ting then touched Aiqing all overhead body: "Qing''er, are you sick? Are you feeling ill somewhere?" Shang Ting couldn''t believe that Aiqing had said something really reasonable! "M-mom, I''m fine!" She tried to shove Shang Ting away but to no avail. Seeing this, Shang Ting couldn''t help but look at Aiqing before calming herself: "This..." Then, everyone spoke in unison: "Puberty." Aiqing hearing this couldn''t help but have her mouth wide open and couldn''t help but be speechless for the first time in her life! Mo Xie chuckled, he patted her head as he went towards the portal: "We depart the Fallen Leaf Continent now, I hope that everyone will gain a good amount of experience this time." He grabbed Shang Ting''s hand, stepped into the power followed by Tanya and the others. After an hour passed, a gate from the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent''s southern part shone. "Oh? Wasn''t granny Lu already arrived? Are there visitors from the demon kin this time?" A guard patrolling the city asked his friend. "The beast kin came over before granny Lu, so I have no idea who these visitors are." The friend replied as the both of them looked at the gate. Shortly, a figure appeared, a handsome youth with void black hair and eyes, followed by a beautiful heaven-defying lady with crimson red hair and extremely gracious figure. "This... who are they?" The guard asked. Mo Xie and the others arrived, the surrounding of the portal they came out from is... a forest, a particularly normal forest. As Vielka arrived, the guard finally knew who they are: "Oh, why is little Viely here for? Hasn''t your granny already arrived? It must''ve cost you a lot for the both of you to come here at a short time." He then shifted his gaze to Mo Xie: "Oh... a human? That''s a first since one last arrived three hundred years ago." Vielka nodded her head: "We''re here to stay for a while, we will be doing some business to solve some problems." The guards nodded with a smile, then opened a path for them to pass: "Then enjoy your stay." The others were quite suprised, Huolin then asked: "Sister Vielka, are they the top experts of the village you mentioned?" "That..." Vielka didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. The two just now were Immortal Foundation ranked experts, it''s normal for them to think that these two are top experts, although they are at initial-stage, they are still Immortal Foundation ranked experts! "They are an average village patrol..." Vielka replied bashfully. Thinking, anyone who brought people from the mountain sees skyscr.a.p.ers for the first time and started asking about normal things there, it''s somewhat embarrassing. Vielka then continued: "Truthfully, there are countless Immortal Foundation ranked experts in Myriad Earth Abyss Continent, the difference between here and our home is just too vast." She then glanced at Mo Xie: "And truthfully, the people that created the Fallen Leaf Continent, the one that made it possible to live in are said to be an exile of this continent, although he''s extremely powerful, he had committed a grave sin." They started to talk as Vielka spoke about some stories that she knows of. As they arrived at the village, everyone couldn''t help but be speechless, the houses are built with rocks, also the roof. There''s even a meter tall wall as many people keep coming and going, all in their mind except for Mo Xie and Aiqing is; ''They call this a village... we already call this a big city!'' Chapter 408 - The Damsel in Distress Before entering the village, Mo Xie tasked Kara to spread her children throughout as far as she can. Also, Kara is to go personally to collect information. She was tasked to do two things, one is to find the current events of the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent, and two to search for the said problem solver. Mo Xie entered the village and couldn''t help but sigh, for transactions, coppers amount to nothing, even silvers has almost no use. Only gold and spirit stones are used as a regular currency in this place. The most popular one is traded, trading one low-tier spirit stone for 1,200 pieces of spirit stones. Regularly, a low-tier spirit stone is equivalent to 1,000 pieces of spirit stones, but this trade is for those traveling with limited space for their spirit stones. Traveling with 1 low-tier spirit stone is better than with 1,000 pieces of spirit stones. (I''ve changed it from 10,000 to 1,000 since it''s too huge of a discrepancy.) He then remembered something and looked into the ring Bingyun had given him before, it still has 24 pieces of low-tier Spirit stones. "At least I have some spare change to use." Mo Xie and the group didn''t really need to stay at this village, With not much money to buy anything from the village, they decided to just move on. Their next target, the Suryun Kingdom territory''s city, a medium city of the territory, Sparrow Line City. Halfway through their journey though, they spotted a carriage being ambushed by bandits. Duan frowned and prepared to take action but Mo Xie waved his hand: "Oh, what will these good sirs be planning to do?" "That... Patriarch, shouldn''t we help them?" Duan asked as he looked at the carriage being raided by bandits. Mo Xie chuckles: "Oh, help who?" "Of course the carriage!" Duan replied in a matter-of-fact manner. Mo Xie smiled, but before he could reply, Aiqing puffed her flat front and spoke: "Do you even know who those people are?" "Who''s side is correct and wrong?" "Or even, are they really just ordinary people?" "Are they good or evil in your perspective?" "What if they are evil merchants that''s deserve of death?" Aiqing continuously spoke justly, she shares her father''s morals too, there are no good nor evil in this world, only victors that vilifies the losers. Mo Xie smiled, he nodded at Aiqing in agreement, but then, she did something. Aiqing smiled: "Watch how I do it!" Mo Xie''s intention is to actually ignore it as something like this is too common, and if they were to involve themselves, whenever they go to another city, they will encounter at least one of these events. Aiqing flew down from Zhuding''s back and landed in front of them, the two forces that were fighting earlier stopped as they looked at Aiqing speechlessly. Also, Nantian arrived beside her: "Y-young miss, what are you trying to do?" Nantian is already at the Sky Shattering rank, hence, he could already fly. Aiqing smirked at the two groups and proudly asked: "Which one of you are the bad guys?!" "..........." ''Didn''t you just say there are no justice and evil? Only victors?'' They felt speechless as they looked at Aiqing. Meanwhile, Nantian felt a little excited; ''This is one of those legendary encounters!'' He glanced at the carriage and saw a lady staring from her side of the window. The carriage was dark and a few vertical spaces are Pleading beautiful eyes... although Nantian couldn''t see her face, but an image started to be built inside his head. ''A legendary saving the maiden plot!'' Nantian couldn''t control himself anymore as he glared at the bandits and pointed his finger at them: "What do you want? Tell me about it so we can settle this peacefully!" Right, Nantian is not only a Sky Shattering ranked expert, but has no skills to fight! He''s a pure alchemy expert! He had not learned any combat arts from Mo Xie yet! Hearing this, the group of people from both sides looked at each other before staring at Nantian in a bewildered manner, like they are looking at an idiot. All of the carriage''s guards and the bandits are Immortal Foundation ranked experts each led by a single Immortal Ascension ranked one. For a Sky Shattering ranked expert and an Immortal Ascension ranked one to but in on their fued, is it really alright? Though Aiqing being an Immortal Ascension ranked expert can tide any side to win, but why is a Sky Shattering ranked expert being such a nosy person? At this moment, the carriage door opened, a slim beautiful legs move out and followed by another, the hand came next as the full person came out. Nantian couldn''t help but gulp down. Then, she spoke: "Mister expert, please help us, these people are ambushing us to get out treasure!" "We''ve never done anything wrong nor had we done something to others, please help us!" Nantian smiled, but the moment he looked up at her face, his smile froze. He shifted his gaze at Aiqing: "Young Miss, why are you making troubles for me, your father said that we shouldn''t meddle with the mortal affairs!" "As a disciple, we should always stay neutral like the both of your beliefs!" Hearing his word, the two group froze while Mo Xie and the rest couldn''t help but face palm. Nantian couldn''t help but sigh himself, he was chivalrous first and now he became a shameless person! He slowly uttered in a low voice: "A person of perfect body but the face..." "We call that shrimp!" "That... is mister also disgusted by my appearance..." The lady spoke, her voice trembled hearing him starting to avoid helping at all. Aiqing couldn''t help but giggle as she made her way back to Zhuding: "Well, since you want to be the one to solve this, let us all witness your glory, kukuku." A smile filled with teasing laughter can be seen plastered on Aiqing''s face. "That..." Nantian sighed speechlessly; ''Better just go with it!'' Nantian, when he was Perlito lived in a world where face is equal to value, and money is equal to power! Nantian then thought; ''Right, I can''t really be picky, I''m not even handsome myself!'' Since there were no mirrors anywhere, Nantian hadn''t had the chance to check his face yet, but after he took the drop of Tyrannical God''s physique from Mo Xie, his whole body evolved to become an above average looking person with extremely fit body! Nantian looked at Mo Xie: "Master... should... should I settle this?" He does not know nor can feel what''s the difference between a bronze rank and an Immortal Foundation ranked expert, he can only feel that someone is stronger than the others. Mo Xie smiled, he took a 4-star soul weapon from his storage ring and threw it towards Nantian: "Do as you deem fit." Nantian looked at the sword that struck the ground, a smile formed on his lips, but it''s a weird smile; ''Master... I wanted you to help me get out of this situation! Not the other way around!'' Chapter 409 - Arriving Being left in a weird position, Nantian braced himself: "You all there, what''s all this ruckus about? Are there some grudges between the two groups?!" One of the bandits chuckled, he''s the only Immortal Ascension rank in their group: "Kid, do you think your group is the only one with an Immortal Saint rank expert?" "To think that a kid like you are being brave just because you have someone at Immortal Saint rank." "You should get the hell out now and don''t let your group be inflicted with this conflict!" Nantian hearing this nodded repeatedly: "That''s right, but I''m already here! If I am to just get out, it will really harm my pride and also my master''s prestige!" "My master''s prestige should never be harmed!" Nantian gripped his sword and pointed at the bandit with it. Hearing his words, the lady jumped at him and grabbed his arm: "Oh! such a brave man!" "I am a wealthy lady, would you like to go out with me?" "...." Even Nantian became speechless for a while before replying: "Miss, I''m here to court death, not court you, you should seriously think things through!" The lady nodded repeatedly: "Then, would it be good if we talk about it after we''re done?!" Nantian shook his head repeatedly: "No, I am a man of solitude, I wish to have a bright future!" The two of them started to exchange words, causing the bandit captain to be enraged! He pointed his sword at Nantian: "You''re courting death!" Nantian looked at him and nodded: "Yes, I''ve already said it a while ago, why do you need to repeat what I''ve said!" "You!!!" The bandit captain grew further enraged prepared to attack. Nantian smirked: "I also said that word before, go on, keep repeating what I said!" The bandit captain had enough but then realized something and asked: "When had you said it?" "I''ve been saying it since I was a child, I''ve already said it more than a million times!" "DIE!" The bandit growled as he slashed his blade at Nantian. Nantian smiled, he waited for his master or fellow disciples to save him, but as the blade approaches him, the glanced at his group and noticed that they are all watching nonchalantly. "I''ve been abandoned..." Nantian said jokingly as he sighed, but seeing his own senior brothers and sisters, they are all great cultivators, each their own path! He has to make his own stand someday, and today wouldn''t be bad to be that someday! He took the sword and prepared to fight, but at this moment, two soft and genteel hands grabbed his arm: "Come here!" She was the ugly lady, she then harshly ordered the captain of her guards: "Captain Luoy, what are you waiting and watching these scoundrels approach me?" Captain Luoy nodded his head: "As my lady wishes." He withdrew his sword and charged at the enemies. Seeing this, Mo Xie couldn''t help but felt quite awed at this Captain Luoy, as an Immortal Ascension ranked expert, he''s not using his spiritual energy, but instead, relying on his physical abilities. "He''s gaining strength, his soul sea extending and breaking through to the next rank yet he''s not gathering any spirit energy..." Mo Xie uttered, he couldn''t believe it even though he''s seeing it himself. There''s no spiritual energy within this captain Luoy no matter how he looked at it yet he''s able to breakthrough? It''s like having functional meridians even though it''s crippled! "Strange..." Mo Xie felt quite peculiar about it, but then, he had seen something similar to it! The Tyrannical God''s Physique! The Tyrannical God''s Physique boosts one''s blood, flesh, and muscles to gain incredible strength! But for this person, his physique is like boosting his muscle, bones, and skin! "A clan that focuses on one''s skin?" Mo Xie started to make a lot of assumptions, at this moment, he himself wants to be the bandit and take this man and starts some experiments on him. But he then shook his head and sighed as he thought; ''I''m a changed man... I''m a changed respectable man... in front of my wife...'' He clenched his fist tightly and decided to remove these kinds of thoughts from now on; for now. Although the bandit leader''s spiritual energy was massive, it didn''t take long for Captain Luoy and the guards to dispose of them quite quickly. Nantian felt even more ashamed seeing this: "Well, everything had been settled, I will take my leave now." "Wait, are you going to the city? I can bring you along, how about that?" The lady asked with begging eyes as she held unto Nantian''s hand. Nantian smiled at her, giving his greatest charismatic pose: "Lady, I would like to stay, but I am not a free man, there are others that need my help!" As he spoke, Nantian flew and made his way to regroup with the others. But the lady didn''t stop as she followed Nantian, not letting go of his hands. But Nantian kept breaking free as Mo Xie decided to go on first. As Nantian broke away from her, the lady''s gaze suddenly became mysterious, her playful face changed: "Luoy, who do you think will win between the two of you." Clearly, she''s asking if Luoy, the Immortal Ascension ranked captain were to fight Nantian, a Sky Shattering ranked expert, who would win? If someone knows nothing, they would''ve laughed, even mocked at the question. But Captain Luoy frowned, he didn''t even ponder for a bit as he replied: "Milady, if the two of us fought, I might not be able to tell the tale." The lady nodded her head, she glanced at the direction Mo Xie and the rest are heading and spoke: "He has a physique far surpassing yours..." As she spoke, she glanced at Captain Luoy: "We''ll be having a chance of plan, we''ll follow them." Captain Luoy nodded his head: "As you wish, milady." Sparrow Line City Mo Xie and the rest finally arrived at the city after leaving the troublesome lady at the gates. Nantian forcefully separated with her and jumped on top of Zhuding and begged Mo Xie to move away from there. "Master¡­ this city is as big as the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire already, I wonder what a Kingdom''s capital would be like, or even an Empire!" Nantian asked dazedly. His previous life, he had been living inside a massive ship called ''Philippines'', even with his forty years of life there, he had never seen the whole of that massive ship! But seeing how vast the land actually is, he couldn''t help but lament how long it would take for a mortal to travel just these parts. Mo Xie nodded his head: "Yeah, but there may be places where a whole continent is a kingdom itself." "The realm is vast, there definitely will be hidden secrets and alluring treasures everywhere one go." "One just needs to have a great amount of luck and a vision to see them." Nantian nodded his head respectfully: "This disciple will take master''s words to mind." As the city filled with buzzing people busy with a lot of things, especially the market. "Hey, the auction seemed special today, I heard that they are bringing in a really exotic race in." As they walked in the city, the first thing they heard is this rumor, Mo Xie hearing this also decided to go. If by chance, he didn''t and the thing that can solve his children''s problem is in there, then, he may really have failed! "Since there''s an auction, let''s head there first and see if we can get anything." Everyone nodded and followed Mo Xie''s lead. Chapter 410 - Information With nothing to do than to head to the auction house, Mo Xie and the others stayed inside an inn to eat. Of course, they''re occupying two tables due to their sheer number of people in their group. As they were about to eat, another group of people arrived. This person is nonother than the ugly lady, she''s wearing a veil to hide her face, yet, Nantian could see her and immediately knew her identity. The ugly lady was just strolling around and was about to pick a table to eat, but then, she saw Nantian and couldn''t help but smile: "We meet again young hero." "That..." Nantian felt speechless, this is too much of a coincidence! The city is too vast, they can definitely be dining at a place a few distances away or just the inn beside them, yet, they actually picked the place they are eating at? Before Nantian could even say anything, the lady ignored him and went to Mo Xie, he''s sitting with two ladies in a veil, hiding their complete and overwhelming beauty but their charismatic eyes couldn''t hide it. "You must be this group''s leader I assume?" Mo Xie looked at her and nodded his head: "To whom do I owe this pleasure...?" "How rude of me, I am called Han Xin Yue, master of the Fleeting Cloud Merchants Association." The lady remarked as she handed him a token. Fleeting Cloud and a weighing scale in the middle, Mo Xie nodded his head. "I just seemed to have not heard of your name from these parts, are you perhaps from a small continent?" Xin Yue asked. Mo Xie nodded his head: "We''re from the Fallen Leaf Continent, the Mo Family, I am Mo Xie." Xin Yue nodded her head: "We''re merchants, are you perhaps interested in seeing the auction later?" "You''ll be needing a ticket to enter the auction here in Sparrow Line City." "Usually, this doesn''t happen, but it seemed all the notable people from all over the southern part of the continent is gathering here for three different reasons, one of them is this auction which will be selling six items that had been discussed amongst people of the continent." "Even a few hidden experts are coming to visit and see if it will be beneficial to them, hence, this place will definitely be quite lively in a few days." "Also, you can get through if you yourself will be selling an item worthy to be displayed." Han Xin Yue didn''t stop as she continued bombarding them with information, but these informations are common knowledge for the public. Hence, it''s merely her distributing it in one go. Hearing this, Mo Xie smiled, he looked at Xin Yue and asked: "Do you have vital informations for sale?" Xin Yue smiled, she nodded her head: "Of course, but that depends on what you''re prepared to pay." Mo Xi chuckled: "Oh, well, that will also depend on what kind of information you can provide." Clearly, the both of them clearly have their own means, but Xin Yue didn''t mind coming to back down: "So long as sir can promise that he''ll pay my informations quite fairly, then, I can be assured and tell you what I can." Mo Xie nodded his head: "That is no problem." Xin Yue smiled, she placed scroll after scrolls in front of them. After the last one, she spoke again: "There are also three more informations that I wish to trade with, but the value of this treasure should at least make it up to the minimum of the event, if it couldn''t the seller could choose whether they would like it to be auctioned for the next day." "But at events like this, you won''t be able to sell your item unless you have some connections..." She didn''t finish her words and smiled at Mo Xie. Mo Xie chuckled: "So that connection would be you?" Xin Yue nodded her head: "Yes." After she replied, she handed another token and continued: "So long as you bring this token to any auction house under the three kingdoms, the Suryun, Wulian, and the Cloud Kingdom, you can place your items in any special events they have." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Which means, I can bring the utmost profit to any products I have if I place them in these special events..." "Gathering of the richest, of course, the price will be sold at the most satisfactory price." Xin Yue nodded her head: "Yes, it seemed sir has great knowledge regarding the world''s trade standards." Mo Xie nodded his head: "It''s simple so long as you use your common sense." Xin Yue nodded but didn''t comment further. She then continued with giving information since there are two more: "The second most important part is that, seven of the eighteen great powers will be attending this event, this had caused a massive stir within the whole of the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent, in with that, I think there will be more coming as well." "Usually, two or three coming are so much anticipated, but now that there are seven of them, this caused others to have a massive interest in what the items being auctioned will be." "And with me giving you this information, if you ever have a really great treasure, then, you''ll be able to profit to the limits of the item you''ll be auctioning." Mo Xie smiled, he nodded his head and asked: "Which powers are coming, and why are they being too paranoid about it?" Xin Yue chuckled and replied: "I think sir had heard of ''cultivation cauldron'' before?" Mo Xie and Tanya both frowned while the rest remained calm, cultivation cauldron doesn''t really mean a cauldron, but a person that can be used as a cauldron to improve one''s own body and physique. Tanya had read it before and knew how messy things could be. Xin Yue then continued: "There will be two of them that will be sold this time, both from unknown heritage." "The seller also claimed that he merely saw them at an orphanage and raised them for a few years, they then were noticed showing potentials of a genius. Hence, this seller decided to sell everything he has to have them become cultivators and enter a small sect." "But then, he saw records with all of their talents written in it, hence, he immediately contacted the auctioneer to have his two adopted children be taken and sold." "These two tried to escape, but was immediately caught since they are only Sky Shattering ranked experts." For a parent to do something like that, everyone within the group couldn''t help but feel anger rising within their hearts, only Mo Xie remained composed as he had witnessed things like these, people, blood-related or not, driven by their own greed. "Master, we should save them!" Due to his rashness, Nantian spoke. He had not seen much between human quarrels nor greed that destroyed their life, hence, out of all of them gathered, he''s the most innocent one there is. Even Xin Yue was quite speechless hearing him spoke like a righteous person. Mo Xie looked at him and spoke: "Oh, do you have a plan in mind?" "Saving them?" Nantian looked at Mo Xie, he thought that he would agree readily, but then, as he thought for a bit, right, how? "That..." Mo Xie smiled: "I won''t always be there to protect you all, each of you have your own path, I''m merely providing you with your first few stepping stones." As he spoke, he looked at Xin Yue: "These powers are after these two, but for them to be known, they should be from the just faction, right?" "If I am correct, then, they will be secretly plotting against each other for these two children, then, to have them move, it must be for some other thing?" Xin Yue smiled, she nodded her head: "Right, six months from now, the opening of a mysterious ground is about to open, these two cultivation cauldrons will be beneficial for each of those peak geniuses, hence, they will be able to strengthen themselves." "The powers that will be coming are two from the West, the Tianlin, and the Wulin Sect are sending their genius here." "From the east, Frozen Palace Pavilion, and the Sanguine Tribe." "From the north, there is only one, but they are extremely strong, they are none other than the Heavenly Divine Sword Church." Mo Xie frowned, this time, it''s a familiar name, this is the group that tried to invade the Fallen Leaf continent. "Also, two from the south, our Long Clan which is the strongest clan of the south and the Ouyang Clan which is ranked 3rd as the strongest clan." ''Ouyang Clan!'' Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile hearing this clan''s name! Chapter 411 - To Meet Again With Xin Yue''s introductory informations, Mo Xie finally got the gist of the current events of the southern part of the continent. "Oh right, the third is..." Mo Xie asked as he looked at Xin Yue. Xin Yue smiled, knowing that Mo Xie and the rest aren''t from these parts of the land, she replied: "It''s the convention of the four great lands, there will be a mass gathering at the center of the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent, and there, all of the top geniuses from all of them will participate." "A fight for a certain slot will transpire." "Oh? which spot are you talking about?" Mo Xie''s interest heightened by this. "Well, supposedly, only the great rulers of each part know of them, but they decided to make their identity known." "Each part?" Seemingly pretending to act like she had forgotten it, Xin Yue gasped: "Oh, how bad of me." "The four parts are under each power''s reign." "The North''s Heavenly Divine Sword Church, the western''s Dragon Core Empire, the eastern''s Twin Peak Demon Group, and the southern''s Cloud Sovereign Empire." "Each power possesses its own strong subordinates, but recently, the Cloud Sovereign Empire lost one of its supporters, the Choi Clan for some reason just vanished into thin air without anyone knowing the reason." "And right now, the Ouyang Clan and the Long Clan are both having internal conflicts." Mo Xie frowned hearing this but then moved on immediately: "How strong are these four powers actually are?" Xin Yue smiled, like she had been expecting this question, she replied: "Each has their very own peak experts, Divine King Experts, hence, these four always stood on equal terms." Mo Xie''s interest peaked hearing this, after all, if memory serves him right, Divine King rank is his previous attainment, "Which power has the authority to actually make these four powers factions to submit?" Xin Yue sighed: "Actually, we ourselves do not know... The only thing we were informed about is that they had been behind every power''s shadow, sending their own geniuses over there and being protected as an exchange." "Sadly, the Cloud Sovereign Empire not only lost the Choi Clan, but also, the Divine King had fallen ill with something unknown." "With something like that, all three vassals and the Empire itself is doing whatever it can to ''please'' this power for that upcoming day, to have a protection of their own." Mo Xie nodded his head, if that''s the case, they definitely wouldn''t be able to survive this place and soon might be replaced! Mo Xie nodded his head: "Then, what do you think is an appropriate price for this information?" Xin Yue smiled: "How about I hold on for this ''favor'' instead? Maybe there will be a time where we can call it even." Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile, seems like these people he had been meeting recently tends to do things in an extremely cunning way. He couldn''t help but sigh: "Then, we will be going to the auction first." Xin Yue nodded her head: "Maybe you should stay for a while, the powers that I''ve mentioned before are just about to arrive." Mo Xie smiled: "Oh, then I''ll be busying myself with some other things for now." He stood up and so are the rest: "Then, till we meet again." Xin Yue nodded and cupped her hands respectfully: "Till we meet again." Mo Xie made his way out followed by his group. Xin Yue glanced at him for a while before asking: "Luoy... there''s nothing special about him, right?" Captain Luoy frowned: "My lady, I can tell that he''s just an ordinary Sky Shattering ranked expert, but it feels like he''s hiding something." The two of them stood there for a while before making their way out as well. Mo Xie made his way into one of the market places, he made his group disperse to enjoy for a while before he started to browse for something and at the 40th shop, he managed to find what he''s looking for. "Mister, how many Fragrant Ice Lotus do you want?" The little lady asked cheerfully, her grandfather had been farming these common herbs from the lake behind the mountain, to think that someone will actually buy it, she''s extremely excited. Mo Xie didn''t even ponder: "I''d like all of them, but only the fresh ones." "Okay!" The lady is filled with smiles, she always gets 10% of what she can sell, that''s what her grandfather had promised her, and since these herbs are almost overstocked, she''s promised to get 20% from them. Although they are common, they are still worth one spirit stone for a big bag, a big bag is about the size of a rice sack, usually, selling herbs doesn''t require such things, but for common herbs like this, they were sold just like that due to their unpopularity. Other than being used as a common tea drink, Fragrant Ice Lotus herbs were only used to bath, to make the water cold in the summer. And with the current season as winter, there definitely will be no people to buy it other than for tea consumption, but who would want to drink cold tea in the middle of winter? The lady smiled wickedly, after all, there are at least twenty big bags of Fragrant Ice Lotus in stock, she immediately picked each and every one of them and started bringing them out one after another. Soon, all twenty-two bags were brought out: "I''ll give you a discount of half a bag of these herbs for buying all of them, in total, it''s all twenty-two spirit stones!" Mo Xie nodded his head and handed twenty-three pieces: "I don''t really like being in favor, so you can keep the change." Seeing this, the lady''s eyes shone as she nodded repeatedly. After the deal, Mo Xie made his way to an inn that Shang Ting will be staying at for a while. Shang Ting actually rented a room for them that three people can stay, Mo Xie didn''t pay much attention to it and made his way inside the room; he then started to bring out some materials and preparing it for something. "Husband, what will you be doing?" Being too busy for a while, Mo Xie neglected Shang Ting and couldn''t help but smile. Shang Ting is currently at the chair staring outside the window. Mo Xie replied: "I''m going to create a wine, although it''s quite ordinary and has extremely cheap ingredients, but then, just knowing the recipe of it will be worth so much." He started brewing the herbs and spoke again: "You''ll know its value once I''m done, you can have a taste too." Shang Ting smiled and nodded. A few hours later when the auction is about to start, Mo Xie and his group made his way there to participate. As they arrived, they saw a few groups of people having a standoff, one of them clearly looked familiar to both Mo Xie and Shang Ting. Shang Ting was about to call him but Mo Xie smiled at her: "Not now." She nodded her head and looked around, she couldn''t find Bingyun anywhere. Meanwhile, the person, Ouyang Chen that they were familiar looked at their direction only for a single second before removing his gaze away from them. Lacking of any expression, Mo Xie merely smiled He waved his hand: "Let''s go in for now." Chapter 412 - ... Mo Xie felt something is wrong, but he still decided to ignore this feeling for now and went inside. As soon as he arrived, he saw Han Xin Yue already inside talking to an appraiser. Seeing Mo Xie, Xin Yue smiled and waved her hands: "You''re here?" "Does it look like I''m not?" Mo Xie replied with a smile. Xin Yue chuckled, she then looked at the appraiser: "Elder Qian, this is the person I''m talking about!" Elder Qian, a middle-aged looking man, a Celestial Phenomenon expert! Elder Qian smiled and looked at Mo Xie sizing him up before speaking: "Good to see that we have new faces arriving in this city. Let me introduce myself, I''m the Auction Grand Guild''s inner elder, people call me Elder Qian." Mo Xie nodded his head, there is definitely a hint of doubt in his eyes, but there was no disgust; ''As expected of a business group, before they judge people, they''ll see someone''s worth!'' ''There definitely will be no problem if they see my value is worth their expectation or more, but if not, they will just leave me... maybe? Well, it seemed that Xin Yue is genuinely interested with Nantian, but not that for an opposite-s.e.x!'' Mo Xie then replied; "I''m the Patriarch of the Mo Family, Mo Xie." He then gestured at Shang Ting: "This is my wife, Shang Ting." But as he introduced her, he felt awkward as Tanya is waiting beside him too: "And this is my other wife, Tanya." Elder Qian chuckled: "It''s definitely great to be young." Clearly, saying how much of an energetic man Mo Xie is. The two of them chatted for a bit before Elder Qian went to business: "Since my cute little friend here had commended you to me, do you have something that needs to be appraised?" Mo Xie smiled, he waved his hand, and immediately, a dozen jars appeared on the ground. "Oh... these things are..." Elder Qian asked, not knowing what it is since the clothes blocking the mouth of the jar is actually completely sealed. "This is what I''ve liked to be appraised, the wines I created." Mo Xie smiled as he replied casually. Hearing his words, Elder Qian didn''t know what to say, he looked back at Xin Yue and saw that she herself is expressing a little disappointment. Mo Xie smiled, he then opened the cover of one of the jars: "Then, kindly appraise it for me." Elder Qian nodded, but then, a soothing aura assaulted his body, following with a hot yet sweet smell. Elder Qian immediately became stunned for a bit before he approached the jar and sniffed it, it felt his body growing cold yet hot at the same time! He then looked at Mo Xie and asked: "What''s this wine called?" Mo Xie chuckled and replied: "Soul Severing Earth Cultivation Wine." Elder Qian searched his memory as soon as he heard the name, but nothing comes to mind, he looked at Mo Xie and asked again: "This... where did it come from?" Mo Xie smiled: "Do auction houses in these parts need to learn the origin of an item?" Elder Qian became speechless for a bit before laughing himself to tears: "Right, why would we do that, I was just curious..." As he spoke, he looked at the Jar and then kept appraising it. Mo Xie then spoke: "You can take a sip." He then took a cup, scooped a mouthful of it and handed it to Elder Qian. The latter felt speechless before chuckled and taking the cup: "Then, don''t mind me taking this from your wine." As he spoke, he took a sip of the wine, savoring its flavor through making it last inside his mouth, making a circular pattern. Immediately, he felt something, like his soul trying to leave his body! But instead of rejecting it, he accepted his soul being severed and couldn''t help but feel light-hearted as his soul felt cold, with a gulp, his soul returned and his body started to experience heat. Elder Qian looked at Mo Xie not knowing what to say for a while. The experience is precious, but what about the benefits? His body, a Celestial Phenomenon ranked expert actually had his own soul sea tempered slightly, although it''s a negligible change, it''s still something that happened with only a simple sip of a wine! Tempering one''s own soul sea is something only time can do, it takes great effort to do so. Comparing soul sea to steel, unless it''s sharpened, it will only be a lump of steel only good for bashing things, but if they were to meet something as comparably hard as them? It will be pointless, but for a sharpened steel? A blade? Their very own skills will be stronger so long as they drink this wine! "Soul Severing Earth Cultivation Wine..." Elder Qian uttered, he even had green in his eyes for a while. Which cultivator... expert has not a need for more improvement? None! Even those that are about to die wish to become stronger and live more! Just all of these jars can set him for life! Even having some spare! But Elder Qian''s eye returned to normal, he smiled at Mo Xie: "Really... to think we boasted so much just for auctioning two cultivation cauldrons, but as the auction was about to start, we already see nine jars filled with wine that can equally qualify as its equal... even greater if used well." For the cultivation cauldron, they can only be used by one person, else it will be pointless, but for the jars of wine? It can even be shared by a whole sect! Elder Qian then asked: "Are you willing to have your jars of wine auction in our house?" Mo Xie smiled: "Oh, you''re already done with your appraisal?" Elder Qian nodded his head: "Right, I already appraised it and at the bare minimum, a jar of wine will get is about ten mid-grade Spirit Stones!" Hearing him, Xin Yue''s eyes widened in shock! A wine that costs ten mid-grade Spirit stones?! She hasn''t heard of such a thing before! The highest price a wine could get had always been the Azure Sky Fall Wine from the western territory, and it only costs a hundred low-tier spirit stones! Mo Xie felt shocked at first, but he sighed: "Actually, I''m not selling the wines." "You''re not?" Elder Qian felt disappointed, but he still smiled. Mo Xie nodded his head: "The one I''m selling is actually the jar itself, well, since the wine is worth something, I''ll include that as well." Hearing this, no one spoke as they looked at Mo Xie not knowing what to say. "..." Elder Qian and Xin Yue looked at Mo Xie for a while. Mo Xie then smiled: "Ah, well, since we''re lacking spirit stones at the moment, yeah, selling the wines will be a great profit too." Everyone remained speechless, so it''s actually the jar that should have been appraised and not the wine? Elder Qian cleared his throat: "I''m quite misinformed with these kinds of jars... if you could enlighten me, I can verify it with the others." Mo Xie smiled: "Oh, these things create wines." "Although it takes time, it can duplicate any liquid that had been placed inside, no matter what it is, but the greater the things inside are, the longer it will take to duplicate." Elder Qian felt quite skeptical about it, yes, if something like that is really existing, then, it will be great, almost a treasure, but... does that even exist? And... as an appraiser, how will he be able to appraise something that will take time? It''s like... hey, I have something here, after three days, it will become gold... Of course, after you bought that piece of normal rock, you waited for three days like an idiot! "..." Everyone became speechless again, it''s not only Elder Qian, but everyone is thinking the same. Nantian and Wentian looked at Mo Xie and thought at the same time: ''Master/Patriarch, if you''re going to have something appraise, you should make it possible to do so...'' First of, the wine is there, so how can they get it refilled again? Elder Qian and Xin Yue looked at each other and didn''t know whether they are being tricked or not. Chapter 413 - Ouyang Chen Mo Xie seeing their reaction also realized Elder Qian''s questioning look. He smiled and then took a jar out of his storage ring and spoke: "Well, here''s an empty jar to be tested." He looked at Elder Qian: "How about taking some normal beverage? A low-quality tea and jugs water perhaps?" Elder Qian smiled, since he himself likes to drink, he has a lot of wine in his storage ring, he picked the lowest quality and ordered a few servants to fetch the water. After a while, the servants returned and placed all the water in front of Mo Xie. Elder Qian then handed the wine: "This is making me quite excited, I might participate with buying a jar if this is really effective." He said that not really due to his own expectation, but hints that he still has his doubts, and if it really isn''t as it is, then, his attitude will no longer be the same. In the account of the wine, he''ll still be respectful as a businessman, but lying in front of him will definitely damage their future transactions. Mo Xie smiled: "Duan, pour the water inside the jar first." Duan nodded his head and immediately picked the water and poured it till the jar was filled. After he''s done, he rejoined his peers behind Mo Xie, Shang Ting, and Tanya. Mo Xie then took the wine, took a sip from it and chuckled; ''This is definitely a low-quality wine...'' For him who lavished with the most incredible wines from his previous life that he himself made, normal wines will definitely taste ordinary, even their quality would just be like plain water. Mo Xie then poured about three cups of wine inside the jar and closed its lead. Elder Qian smiled as he asked politely: "Oh, young friend, how long should we wait for the wine to be duplicated?" Mo Xie chuckled: "Why wait?" Both Elder Qian and Xin Yue''s brows lifted in a questioning manner as they looked at Mo Xie: "Had it already been done?" Xin Yue asked as she touched the jar''s lead, slightly opened it as the wine''s aroma permeated the room. "This..." Elder Qian couldn''t believe what he''s smelling, this is really the smell of his wine, not only that, much thicker too! But not only him, the rest including the members of Mo Xie''s group couldn''t believe it. Mo Xie smiled at them: "Luckily, the wine is too low of a class so the time needed for it to be duplicated is about instant." Elder Qian didn''t object to the notion, after all, it really is a low-quality one. As a wine lover, they keep in store a lot of wines to be consumed once their favorites run out. Elder Qian nodded his head, he looked at Mo Xie in a different light now, if this really can duplicate all forms of liquid, then... (He even had a thought of duplicating that just incase his descendants are useless...) Mo Xie then smiled: "Oh right, these jars can only be used three times, and the highest form of liquid it can duplicate is at most Immortal grade." Hearing this, Elder Qian nodded his head, after all, if it can really duplicate a liquid above divine grade... Even if you don''t sell the jars, just selling those duplicated divine liquids will be enough for life! Even the whole empire will be fed for centuries! Then, Elder Qian had a sudden realization, his eyes widened as he looked at the jar with a duplicate of his wine: "This... then does this mean that this jar can only be used two more times!?" Mo Xie nodded his head: "Yep, I didn''t think it would be guessed that correctly. I mean, I said three times, so if it''s been used once, isn''t it obvious to have two more left?" "...." Elder Qian didn''t know whether Mo Xie is playing something, but with some incredible things like this, he wouldn''t mind if Mo Xie were to sit on him too. Because, if what he thinks is right, as soon as all of these jars are sold, they will have a total earning comparable to ten years worth of auctions they hold! He doesn''t know why the seller wishes to push the human cauldrons to be sold extravagantly with a lot of exposure, but they are offered 50% of the total money when it''s sold, hence, they announced it with all of their capabilities throughout the whole of the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent. It took a lot of resources, but they really managed to do so, and in a short three months, a lot of powers started to come from all over the continent''s lands. (I-want-to-say-something-but-the-words-kept-being-jumbled...) Mo Xie smiled at Elder Qian, he waved his hand as the jar floated and made its way to the latter: "Since you''ll be responsible for my items, do keep this jar as my appreciation for future transactions with your auction." Elder Qian''s hands trembled, he wanted to refuse first just to be polite, but he''s afraid that Mo Xie will really keep the jar after he declined once. Luckily, Han Xin Yue chuckled and patted his shoulder and spoke to remove the tenseness of his body: "What are you hesitating for Elder Qian, you should thank this friend of ours for an early gift." Elder Qian took the gift and placed it inside his storage ring, rubbing both his old wrinkled hands and bowed at Mo Xie: "I will do my best to sell all of your jars at the highest price possible!" "I will risk my life in doing so!" Even with two uses left for the jar, he definitely wouldn''t lose out, he knows it, it will definitely be sold at an extremely high price! And if he ever sold this piece of his just after the exposure of the jars... Elder Qian tasked a few servants at the Immortal Ascension rank to transfer the jars at the back of the stage carefully, he even repeatedly used the word ''carefully'' ten times. Mo Xie smiled at Elder Qian: "We will be going then." Elder Qian looked at him and handed something: "Please take this room instead of your own, it''s used by me personally, but since you''re a really valuable guest, please use mine." Mo Xie chuckled, he took the room number and let a servant bring them over. Elder Qian instructed the servant: "Bring them over, but through the secret passage, don''t let anyone notice." A group of people traveling with these kinds of treasures, surely, they could go to any great clan and be part of it with just these, but since they took the auction part, it only means that they are either keeping a low profile or are ignorant, which, the former seemed the really believable option. "Yes." When they are about to reach the room, they Mo Xie and the rest noticed another group of people, this person leading them is someone he knew. Mo Xie''s brow curled but he still smiled: "Oh, a really important person?" The servant was about to talk to him, but before he could, this person looked at Mo Xie and frowned, still, he stretched he replied: "I am Ouyang Chen, the heir to the Ouyang Clan." Mo Xie smiled, he nodded his head: "Mo Xie of the Mo Family." Both of them cupped their fist together. After a few seconds of silence, Ouyang Chen nodded his head: "Then, we will be going first." Mo Xie nodded and opened a path. Shang Ting hearing their conversation couldn''t help but frown, after Ouyang Chen and his group moved away did she only ask in a low tone: "Husband... what happened? Wasn''t you and Ouyang Chen blood brothers?" Mo Xie smiled: "Yes, we are sworn brothers, he will definitely know me." He didn''t explain and merely smirked as he continued on with following the servant. The rest of the group looked at each other unknown of the meaning between the contradictory action and words between the two. Chapter 414 - The Heavens proud Earth Prince and the Solar Son. Mo Xie and the rest sat inside the room given by Elder Qian, this room is actually superb as one can see almost everything, there''s also a formation preventing others from being able to see those that are inside. He nodded in approval: "This is quite comfortable." Other than a table and a couch for three people to sit on, there are also a few chairs available behind it, must be reserved for followers or servants, Xuan Yuan, and the rest sat there after being ordered by Mo Xie to do so. As he sat in the middle, Shang Ting sat beside him, and yeah, the other side was taken by Tanya! The atmosphere became rather awkward as he couldn''t help but remain silent, meanwhile, Aiqing couldn''t help but just snicker at her father''s ''good luck'' and sat in a corner with Vielka. Purple Sun Monarch smiled wryly at Tanya''s behavior, he couldn''t help but utter: "Just like your father.." Xuan Yuan hearing this smiled: "Oh, his father is also the shy innocent type?" Purple Sun Monarch nodded his head: "Yes, they try to act boldly yet, he couldn''t help but do nothing but just sit beside her that time, bringing her lunch, even buying her things she kept forcefully rejecting." "Well, she had always liked him that time, but I guess... you can call it the nature of women?" Purple Sun Monarch smiled as he sighed sadly, after giving birth to Tanya, her mother started to act weirdly and suddenly disappeared. Xuan Yuan smiled, he was titled the sword emperor, but before that, he was called Crimson Demon, and the woman that managed to tame him, the Azure Phoenix. "Those were the times..." Xuan Yuan couldn''t help but smile as well, to start a life with someone you love, that''s definitely a bliss. Back to the story, Mo Xie sighed as he waited with the others to start the auction, as they were doing so, a few people arrived. "Oh, if it isn''t the ''Young Master'' of the Ouyang Clan, Ouyang Chen, such an honor to meet you." A man at the age of 24 spoke as he looked at Ouyang Chen with a wide smile. Ouyang Chen frowned: "Solar Son boy, such a cringy title, don''t you say?" Solar Son smiled: "Not really, bearing the name of my father is actually great." Ouyang Chen chuckled: "Truly, but to be such a disgrace to it, such a shame, only relying on dirty tricks." "To think a mighty man will bear a worthless insignificant child." Solar Son smiled, he chuckled and proudly declared: "For old men like..." He didn''t continue further, merely smiled as he looked at Ouyang Chen: "Well, you already know who truly is the worthless one amongst the younger generations." Just as Ouyang Chen was about to charge, another person came in: "Oh, you actually have the guts to provoke one of ours?" Both Ouyang Chen and Solar Son looked at the location of the voice, although both of them are smiling, it''s for different reasons. Ouyang Chen bowed: "Earth Prince, you''ve come." Earth Prince, one of the four princes of the Empire the Ouyang Clan serves. He has dark brown hair, a body filled with muscles. As Ouyang Chen stood beside him, the latter was only at shoulder length! A two-meter giant! Ru Long, the Earth Prince, ruler of the western part of the Empire, famed for being brutal to his enemies. Mo Xie saw Ru Long and couldn''t help but smile: ''Such massive build, but his spiritual energy is actually sharp, not only that, if I''m not wrong, every attack he has will be backed with massive power!'' "A young Immortal Paragon ranked expert." He smiled seeing it firsthand. To think that as soon as Mo Xie made his way to Myriad Earth Abyss Continent, he will see characters far exceeding that of Ouyang Chen''s capabilities. But Solar Son isn''t to be underestimated, he himself is an Immortal Paragon ranked as well, although Lu Rong is at mid-stage, he''s a tiny bit lagging behind, at any moment, Solar Son may be able to breakthrough mid-stage himself. The two of them smiled at each other, but piercing glares of hatred can be seen within their eyes, clearly, there''s no friendship between the two, only hostility! Solar Son smirked: "Surely, I am welcome to visit this territory of yours." Lu Rong smiled: "Of course, just watch your back, you may not know how you die." Solar Son smiled: "Not that I''m a weak old lady... or a grandpa that dies from some unknown decease." As these words were said, both Ouyang Chen and Lu Rong''s face darkened. Solar Son smirked, with both his hands behind his back, he spoke: "Well, I''ll be seeing the both of you soon." Lu Rong sneered: "I hope it''s sooner than you think." "Let''s go." He ordered Ouyang Chen and his followers to move as well and follow him to their area. Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle at their display, but then, someone caught his attention, a cloaked individual following Solar Son from behind, it seemed familiar, but after a while of thinking, he just shook his head and let it go. Tanya then asked: "About that Solar Son and Earth Prince, who do you think is stronger?" Mo Xie hearing this had one of his brows up: "Oh, why do you ask?" Tanya pondered for a bit before replying: "That... That Solar Son had some sort of aura... like looking at him, it feels dangerous." Mo Xie smiled, he nodded his head: "Right, I think it''s some sort of power, something forbidden." "Well, just think of it as borrowing some sort of power." "Borrowing?" This time, it''s Shang Ting that asked. Mo Xie nodded his head: "Right... like, well, remember what I''ve said to you before when I helped you?" Shang Ting didn''t even think as she nodded her head, then, her eyes opened wide: "That you''d grand me three wishes?" Mo Xie smiled: "Yep, well, something like that." "So they made a deal with someone like you?" Tanya asked with crisp brows. Mo Xie chuckled: "Well, maybe? Well, definitely beings that can give them those that they seek the most." The two nodded their head. Mo Xie remembered that there are two kinds of races that are extremely tyrannical in their ways, one of them are the specter race, and the other one is the devils, both races can offer you what you seek depending on their own power. For specters, they can haunt a person you seek revenge upon, or even kill them, but for the devil race, they can grant you power. Which both will only be able to grant you in exchange for something more. Mo Xie sighed, from his previous life, he had completely destroyed the specter race while the devils had hidden somewhere even he couldn''t find. Amongst the two, devils are trickier while the specters are harder to deal with. As his thought reached to this, a person walked towards the stage. Mo Xie sighed: "Finally, it''s starting." Chapter 415 - The Wine and the Jar (1) Elder Qian entered the stage himself, together with him, a few female assistants entered as well bringing along the first ten items covered with a concealing cloth. After just a few short pleasantries, Elder Qian introduced the first item: "Everyone, we''ve had a few adjustments, but everything is fine now." "I also know that every one of you will be satisfied with this auction''s items." Elder Qian took one of the items covered with a cloth: "Since a lot of the continent''s extremely important people are here, let us start with these." As he spoke, the cloth was removed and displayed ten pieces of bottles: "Well, the seller didn''t need much to say, but it''s called the Soul Severing Cultivation Wine." "Oh, what does this thing actually do? The name sounds weird." Solar Son remarked with a smirk, what can a wine actually do? But since it''s being sold, clearly, it should at least have some effects right? Elder Qian smiled, he nodded his head: "Well, it only has one effect, and that is... it tempers one''s soul sea. Not only that, even the wine''s taste is top of the class. As a lot of you know, I''m a wine lover, and the best of the wine that I''ve tasted is not even close to this wine''s flavor." Elder Qian didn''t say anything more, just the word ''Tempering one''s soul sea.'' is enough! As his words sounded, no one talked for a while. Their eyes glued towards the ten bottles of wine placed on the stage table. Tempering pills can help a person temper their spirit energy, but for tempering a soul sea? That had never been heard of. Experts tend to go into closed-door cultivation, and even a ten year''s worth of effort would sometimes be useless. Tempering the soul sea... Enhancing its limits, control of the spirit energy, an increase of one''s own power, and many more benefits! Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts and below are people that need it the most, it can increase their chance to breakthrough! Slowly, their eyes glared at the bottles like they became savaged beasts! Whenever it''s this quiet, Elder Qian knows that it''s going to be a great auction! "For the first part, we''ll not set any starting price and whoever wins can take all ten of these bottles!" Elder Qian smiled as he waved both of his hand: "Then, let''s begin." Solar Son smiled and asked: "How do we know the authenticity of these products?" Elder Qian smiled at him, but he felt rather annoyed, although they are a mere mid-grade auction house, they are still well known around the southern part of the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent, their prestige and name are trusted and they''ve never auctioned useless items even from the start. To be questioned like this, he felt anger. He was about to say something, but Earth Prince cut him and replied: "You don''t need to bid if you''re afraid it''s fake!" As he spoke, he didn''t even wait for him to reply: "I''ll start with fifteen mid-grade Spirit Stones!" "Do not be afraid to outbid me, win it fair and square if you can!" He laughed finishing his sentence and glared at Solar Son fiercely. It also showed how he supports others, if you have the money, bid for it, this prince has you covered! Actually, he received a tip from Elder Qian that there are more bottles other than the ones they will auction first, hence... Solar Son smiled: "I was merely asking, no need to be angered so much dirt prince." "I''ll bid thirty mid-grade spirit stones!" This caused other people to immediately give up. Mo Xie in the meantime couldn''t help but sigh, to think that they''ve actually removed the wines from the jar and stored it inside bottles, he couldn''t help but applaud their plan. Ouyang Chen was about to bid but Lu Rong stretched his hand and slightly shook his head: "Hmmp, you can never beat me, even with money!" "Fifty!" "Fifty-five!" Solar Son immediately bid, he smiled at Lu Rong: "I lack many things, but money is not one of them!" Lu Rong frowned, he looked like he''s hesitating but he clenched his fist: "90 mid-grade spirit stones!" "A hundred!" Solar Son smirked, after seeing Lu Rong''s face frowning, he couldn''t help but feel glad, although 100 Mid-grade spirit stones are actually pricy, but for a tempering wine, it''s definitely worth it. But if it reaches above 150, he''ll need to back out. Lu Rong expressed a pained expression, but deep inside, he had already set the price for these wines in his mind. "150!" Solar Son smirked: "Is that it? That''s the end of your wealth? I can hear your gritting teeth all the way from here!" He felt quite pleased, he wanted to back out but decided to play once more: "170!" Lu Rong''s expression from anger suddenly eased, he chuckled and smiled at Solar Son and waved his hand: "Oh, as a guest, I won''t be rude, you can keep it then." Solar Son''s expression froze, he knew he had been played by Lu Rong, but spending 20 mid-grade spirit stones isn''t that much, he smiled at Lu Rong: "I already told you, money is something I do not lack!" Seeing the two of them, the other guests couldn''t help but look at Solar Son with awe, to actually spend 170 mid-grade spirit stones like it''s nothing. Meanwhile, Mo Xie smiled, if what Elder Qian had said is true, mostly, these bottles are priced at an average of 15 mid-grade spirit stones, but it looked like it actually got sold for 15 mid-grade spirit stones for every bottle, not jars! But truth be told, it''s due to Earth Prince''s continued taunting. "Daddy... I need money!" At this time, Aiqing said as her eyes turned to some weird $$ signs: "Sweets... my precious!" Mo Xie and the others couldn''t help but remain speechless for a while before they started chuckling. Mo Xie ignored it and said: "Sit down, for now, let''s talk when we''re out of here." "Kay~" Aiqing sat and took some sweets out of her storage ring and started sharing it with Vielka. Mo Xie sighed with a hand on his forehead. Shang Ting smiled at him and patted his back: "Can''t get used to it?" Mo Xie smiled with a helpless expression: "That''s the problem, I got used to it already." As the first product was sold, Elder Qian started: "Now then, we''ll proceed with the second item." "This is called..." Due to his excitement, Elder Qian forgot to ask for its name, he could only look at the room where Mo Xie and his group are seated and could only smile wryly. But at the next second, a paper arrived, he smiled and nodded his head. "This jar is a really rare treasure, it can be used three times, and is named Stellar Doppel Jar, it can copy any type of liquid 100%, the limit is an Immortal grade!" "A single drop of the liquid will be copied completely without any fail!" Solar Son and Earth Prince looked at the jar in quite a shocked expression. The former couldn''t help but look at the bottles on his table and drank a quarter from one of the bottles. His expression froze as his body trembled: "This auction..." He glared at the jar: "I want this jar!" Chapter 416 - The Wine and the Jars (2) To think that they came to the auction to do something else, Solar Son felt rather annoyed, he was actually enjoying things, but now, he needed to actually purchase bottled wines and now even a jar. He felt annoyed that his plan was delayed, but he really couldn''t ignore these treasures, he needs to buy the jar even if it''s to use all of his own money in doing so. As soon as the bidding started, Solar Son slammed the table: "Fifty mid-grade spirit stones!" He felt genuine anger for the auction house''s scheme, if they placed this jar before the wine, the price wouldn''t be that much, but they intentionally targetted him! No, they targetted whoever will be able to buy the wines! But is there anyone that would like to be taken advantage of? If there is, a person like Solar Son who has had everything he ever wanted from birth definitely isn''t one of them! He needs the jar, to use it in duplicate the wines he had bought, and become stronger! Although there are still a few people betting, they weren''t important in his eyes, he can just outbid them again once they''re done competing with each other. "Three hundred!" At this moment, a voice shouted, a scornful glare directly right at Solar Son with a smile, the latter couldn''t help but feel deeply enraged: "Lu Rong!" Lu Rong chuckled: "You see, I myself do not lack spirit stones." Solar Son felt mad, but he bit his own lips and bids again: "Four hundred!" Lu Rong smiled, he waved his hand like it''s hot as he sat down smiling satisfied. At this time, Solar Son noticed something but sat down, after a while, he couldn''t help but smile: "Right... what''s this little skirmish, I''ll definitely miss this boy after everything is done." "Especially this auction house, I''ll destroy this place with my own house." At this, Elder Qian smiled: "Everyone, since no one wishes to bid any further, the item will go to room number 8!" After winning the jar and getting the instructions to use it, Solar Son smiled, he asked one of his followers to fill it with water, he then inserted one drop of wine and sealed it. Although he''s slightly doubting the jar''s effects, it''s better for him to regret when he tried than to regret not trying at all. "Master, I think there is something wrong." At this time, Solar Son''s follower showed up, he''s covered with rode, but based on his voice''s tone, he''s not even older than Solar Son himself. Solar Son frowned: "What is it?" The robed man continued: "The Long Clan had arrived." "That''s part of the plan, what''s weird about it?" Solar Son asked. The robed man answered: "Only the Patriarch and Long Ping came, they are together with a lot of the Ouyang Clan''s members and also the Tu Clan''s Patriarch and members as well." Solar Son furrowed his brows slightly, but it easens immediately as he replied: "Keep me updated on their movements." The robed man nodded his head: "As you wish." He replied and immediately vanished. Solar Son smiled, the three followers behind him also did: "Well, this is an unexpected gift." The auction continued, and at the 6th item, another batch of bottled wines emerge. Solar Son''s eyes grew fierce: "So this is it... there should also be another jar... or more than just that." It was sold to Earth Prince, causing Solar Son to feel annoyed, not only that, it''s five stones lesser than when he bought it. He felt enraged and tried to calm down, but as the auction continued, the wines and jars showed only stopping at the 7th time! Solar Son''s eyes are already red from anger, his fist had already bled from clutching it tightly, but still, a forced smile etched on his face: "This is it... this is it..." The final items! The robed man came back, it''s exactly two hours since he went away: "Master, reporting." Solar Son nodded his head. The robed man saw Solar Son''s state and took some pills from his storage ring and handed it to him: "They are all seated quite close to the auction house, I think they''ve also noticed me." Solar Son nodded his head: "I expected it, after all, if they don''t even have at least that much capabilities, I wouldn''t have to worry so much." As he spoke, he smiled again, softly as he glared at Earth Prince. Meanwhile, all of the spirit stones from selling the wine bottles made its way to Mo Xie. The latter couldn''t help but smile widely. It was delivered by Elder Qian together with Han Xin Yue. Elder Qian smiled as he handed it to him: "Here are all of the spirit stones that you''ve sold your items for." As Elder Qian said it, he handed Mo Xie a storage ring. Mo Xie took it, dripped a drop of blood on it and opened the storage ring, one high-grade Spirit Stone, and 856 pieces of mid-grade spirit stones! Elder Qian smiled embarrassedly: "I estimated it to sell all of it for at least 800 mid-grade, but to think that it''s doubled that sum, I feel ashamed from standing here now." Mo Xie smiled, he stored the ring and spoke: "Don''t worry, we all create mistakes." After saying their pleasantries, he went to a different topic: "The final items are about to be introduced, why is it that you''re not there to do so?" "Is there something interesting that''s going to happen?" Elder Qian smiled for a bit before his expression turned serious: "I won''t beat around the bush, but something may really happen." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Is it between the two kids Solar Sword and Earth Prince?" Elder Qian smiled and answered: "It''s between the north and the south power." "I won''t hide it to you since you''ve given us surprises and a lot of benefits." "The last item was placed by someone that I think came from the south, and only today did we confirm it." "If we''re not wrong, he''s the one that had been following behind Solar Son since the beginning." "Both the seller and him are amateurs, but they have strong wild aura and stature, almost the same." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Is that the reason why people started to gather in this city even after the auction is at its end?" Elder Qian smiled: "That''s right." "I''ve come here to tell you that it will be dangerous, hence, we want you, our important guest to escape." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Thank you for your advice..." He looked at Shang Ting: "Wife, bring the others outside to a safer distance to observe and wait for my order." "Xuan Yuan, Fei Lin, Yan Meng stay with me." "Yes, master!" The three bowed. Shang Ting nodded her head: "Okay, I''ll be going then." "Sister, I''ll stay with him." Tanya spoke with a smile at Shang Ting holding her hand: "Be at ease." Shang Ting nodded her head: "Okay, thank you, you too take care of yourself." Mo Xie sighed: "Purple Sun, please protect them." Purple Sun Monarch nodded: "As you wish, my king." Hearing everything, both Elder Qian and Han Xin Yue were speechless, the latter couldn''t help but ask: "Are you stupid? The people fighting here are beyond your measures, kindly escape this city together with your group." Han Xin Yue then added: "It''s going to be dangerous." Mo Xie smiled: "If I''m not wrong, I''m not the only one that will be remaining to watch the event transpire." Han Xin Yue frowned deeply: "You know, I''ve only said those words with good intention since you''ve brought uncle Qian some benefits." "But if you''re going to be that stubborn, then, you can stay here!" Xin Yue frowned in anger, she then walked back before pausing for a bit: "And I''ll be taking Nantian if something were to happen to you." Mo Xie smiled: "Hahaha, there are only two ways that can take away a disciple from me." "One is if I''m dead. and two is if my own disciple wants to." Xin Yue stomped her feet and walked out then said: "Then I''ll be taking the first option." before slamming the door. Chapter 417 - The Final Items Mo Xie sat down again, the four remained seated behind him as Tanya observed the situation. As a person from a very secluded place, Mo Xie needs her to learn about how cruel humans can go through to get what they want. And Tanya remained because... She looked at Mo Xie with her cold aloof expressionless face: "Why did you want me to stay in this boring place?" Mo Xie had sent her a message through his communication stone to stay and learn. "Since you''ve never been to the outside world, I would like you to witness how humans can go through lengths to get what they want." Mo Xie smiled, sipped a mouthful of wine. Tanya harrumphs and folded her arms beneath of mountainous front and spoke: "I am not that ignorant to schemes." Mo Xie chuckled: "So you''re not ignorant and trusted a complete stranger like me?" Tanya rolled her eyes: "Those times and now are different, my father had already used all that he can, hence, he can only place his hope to you." Mo Xie smiled and nodded, not bothering to reply any further. Elder Qian smiled and thought: ''Youth.'' As he thought of that, he bids his farewell: "I''ll be leaving, if anything, try not to get involved, you''re still far from being able to comprehend what''s to come." Mo Xie nodded his head with a chuckle: "Got it." As they finished, the final ''items'' were brought out from the backstage. They were two people, having their faces covered and their body bound as well, but people can tell that they are a male and a female. Tanya frowned: "There''s a formation completely sealing them, I think it is preventing them from doing anything, like two ownerless puppets." Tanya looked at Mo Xie to ask, but then, she saw his eyes grew fierce: "You''re angry..." Mo Xie hearing this woke from his anger as he looked at Tanya: "What you said is right, they are bound by a formation, it''s at a tier 8 formation, and if compared to offensive formations, it can kill Immortal Saint ranked experts or gravely wound an Immortal Paragon expert." Tanya nodded, she then asked: "Why are you angry?" Mo Xie smiled: "You see..." He then told of her of what he knows. "Everyone, I hope you didn''t mind the delay." A beautiful lady is the one introducing the ''items'' this time: "Due to some unexpected treasure, we''ve delayed the ''main'' event, but I hope that everyone still has the money needed to bid for these two top-grade items as well." As she finished speaking, two servants removed the covers from the two people. A lot of people gasped in shock as they saw their faces! Both of their faces are burned completely, even their eyes and mouth are closed. Ears were sliced off, and only a single hole from their nose was left open... just to breathe! Even the host felt terrified at their appearance and uttered: "H-how horrid... are the people that did this even human..." Tanya''s eyes grew fierce after hearing Mo Xie''s story, the latter also felt extremely enraged but stopped Tanya for what she''s about to do. "Did I tell you to go?" Tanya slapped his hands in anger: "How can you even watch this any further?" But as she said those words, she saw Mo Xie''s lips, it''s trembling as blood flow down from it. Tanya shut her mouth and sat down beside him, tears streamed down from her eyes, the sight of the two people in front of her she couldn''t bear as she dug her head on Mo Xie''s chest. Mo Xie realized it, she may act strong, but she''s still soft inside, she only needs to act strong because she''s the queen of her own tribe. But at this time, she melted as she sobs silently on Mo Xie''s chest. Mo Xie sighed, he patted her head: "Don''t worry, as soon as I know who the culprit is, you can save them." Although he already has a clue, he wants to catch all the culprits in one go. And since everything will happen, he only needs to wait. At this time, a person stood up: "NO!" He shouted as he saw the two young people with burnt faces, it was none other Ouyang Chen, he glared at Solar Son: "You! It''s you!" Solar Son chuckled: "Oh, I didn''t do that to anyone, I can even make an oath about it." "Stop accusing me of things I didn''t do, I am even here to bid for these two useless creatures, what are you being so agitated about Ouyang?" Earth Prince finally had it, he stood up and immediately, four experts appeared behind him: "Old man, rescue your grandchildren, I''ll take care of him." Ouyang ''Chen'' felt really enraged, but soon as he heard Lu Rong''s words, he nodded his head: "Young master, those things are treacherous, I''ll help you as soon as I bring them to a safer place." Earth Prince shook his head: "No need to worry, that trash had never beaten me before nor shall he be able to do so today." Ouyang ''Chen'' removed his ''face'', and immediately, an old man replaced the youthful one: "Young master, be safe and wait for my return." It''s both Ouyang Chen and Ouyang Bingyun''s grandfather, Ouyang Tou! The Supreme Elder of one of the Supreme Four Clans, the Ouyang Clan! Earth Prince nodded his head: "You should say that to the Solar Trash instead." "Take care, let them know that we''ve confirmed it''s them." Ouyang Tou nodded his head and was about to go towards the stage and take the siblings away, but a hand stretched out of nowhere and grabbed his wrist. Both Ouyang Tou and Earth Prince were shocked, the former then remembered this: "You..." He then took out two daggers from his ring and clutched on it tightly and aimed struck aiming directly at the person''s heart. The person is none other than Mo Xie, he parried the dagger effortlessly, but at the next second, Tou made a roundhouse kick aimed at Mo Xie''s head. It was a short two seconds, but Ouyang Tou did a total of eight attacks! Mo Xie though, effortlessly parried or dodged all of them, his eyes calm as he asked: "Tell me, who did it to the siblings." Ouyang Tou felt his heart turned cold, it was only less than a second, but Mo Xie''s eyes radiated a fierce killing intent, far sharper than his very own! Ouyang Tou, as one of the greatest experts of the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent, even for only a second had actually felt fear! "What do you want?" Mo Xie replied: "I''m Ouyang Chen''s sworn brother from the Fallen Leaf Continent." Chapter 418 - None of them lives. "Sworn brother..." Ouyang Tou looked at Mo Xie with eyes filled with doubt. Mo Xie looked at Ouyang Tou, it''s really his weak spot; to talk to people, especially now that he''s rather agitated: "Tell me, who was the one that did this to my brother and my little sister?" Ouyang Tou frowned, but he still answered: "It must be Solar Son, that scheming bastard and the sword cult." Mo Xie nodded his head: "I''ll take Chen and Yun''er out of here, whether you accept or not is of no importance as you can do nothing about it." "But I need you to do something for me, hold these trashes down till I return, even if all of you are to die, don''t let them get out of here." He didn''t even wait for them to respond, he and Tanya both disappeared and appeared beside Ouyang Chen and Bingyu before vanishing with the two again. Both Tou and Lu Rong were shocked, for a Sky Shattering rank expert to move without them noticing it first was already great, but not being able to see two of them move, that is an even greater shock for the two of them. Mo Xie carried Ouyang Chen and Tanya brought along Bingyun away, they both disappeared and went to where the group is. Solar Son smiled seeing two people brought Chen and Bingyun: "I heard that there''s a formation complete sealing them, and their ''father'' is the only one holding the key." "Oh, those poor souls, if I find their father, I would definitely kill him!" Tou frowned hearing this, if that''s the case, then, if the people that took the two were this ''father'', then, they''ll be lost again! "A hypocrite like you, can you even swear that you don''t have any ties to the culprit?" Lu Rong asked. Solar Son smiled: "Oh, I wouldn''t even bother, I''m as innocent as a God." "Duo Ren, are you really not part of this?" At this time, a lady from the side that had remained silent for a while spoke, she came out from the shadow, blue and green hair, golden eyes, and slender body wearing a white robe: "You do know what''s going on between me and Chen recently." Solar Son frowned, but he smiled again: "You say unimaginable things." "I''ve been pursuing you for so many years now, why would I even bother with an insignificant ant like a young master of a pitiful clan from the south? Princess Azula." Also, two strong-looking men walked up behind her. Solar Son smiled: "Oh, the Tianlin and Wulin sects came as her protector... I was informed that Princess Azula didn''t come though." Princess Azula''s cold expression grew stronger: "And what do you need those informations for?" Solar Son chuckled: "Well, nothing much... I''ve been trying to court you, knowing where you are safe and sound reassures me." Princess Azula frown: "Make a vow now that you''re not involved in doing that to Chen, nor are do you know of it." Solar Son smiled, but his expression is empty, he couldn''t help but turn cold: "So... you really favor that insect over me." Princess Azula didn''t reply as she drew her gauntlets out and immediately equipped it, her gauntlets looked like a blue dragon''s head with fierce black eyes filled with savage energy. "Duo Ren, last chance." Solar Son, Duo Ren could only smile sadly: "If I can''t take you as my wife through the kind way, then, you''re only forcing me to be a villain." . . . With Kara providing him support from the shadows, they immediately found where Shang Ting and the rest are staying. As Mo Xie arrived, he looked at Shang Ting: "I need two rooms." "Patriarch!" "Master!" He was immediately greeted, but then, they saw the two people and couldn''t help but feel sympathy, other than that, they felt anger towards the person that did such horrid things! Shang Ting saw both Chen and Bingyun, she felt a familiar aura in them and couldn''t help but feel heartbroken, still, she nodded her head and made a few preparations. After a minute, Mo Xie and Tanya brought the siblings to a room and laid them there. Tanya frowned: "These seals are going to be hard to break, it will take at least a day." She then looked at Purple Sun Monarch: "Uncle, do you have anything to break these seals?" Purple Sun Monarch shook his head: "But I can do it, I may take at least half a day, but it will definitely break, my Divine Energy is enough to do so." But then, Mo Xie spoke: "Enough, we don''t need anything." "Using your divine energy will be a waste to break a simple formation like this. Unless I am not around, using it for such useless things is prohibited." Mo Xie added as he heaved a sigh of relief after checking the siblings'' pulses. Divine Energy is at least five times stronger than Spiritual Energy, that''s the minimum of it, it can go all the way to a hundred times depending on how strong or how tempered one''s own divine energy is. But although it''s strong like that, it also takes the same amount of folds to regenerate it, and the process is quite arduous as well. "There are three sets of formations sealing them." "One is sealing their senses, the second one is sealing their movements, and the third one is for sealing their strength." Mo Xie frowned: "They must''ve met their enemies two months ago and were captured, the two siblings were tortured for eight days straight based on their injuries." "There are also fresh ones as well, must''ve been done a few days ago." As he spoke, he started to heal their injuries using his spiritual energy. The open wounds started to close, the old ones recovering faster, but their burnt faces aren''t showing any signs of being cured. For a normal person, any type of burn injury will at least show signs of hardening after two months, but for cultivators, especially someone as strong as Bingyun and Chen, it will start within a week. Mo Xie''s hate grew deeper: "They were fed with injury healing pills to make the burn permanent." "They were..." He couldn''t continue anymore. He looked at some part of their skin that''s almost rotting and exuding foul smell already. Both of their lips are closed tightly, eyes and ears as well. Since he couldn''t feed them nor heal their burn with his spiritual energy, he needs to do it... manually! He just needs to feed them a pill each, he took out a dagger from his storage ring: "I can''t remove the formation yet, it will help you two bear the pain." "I''ll do it as fast as I can, just recover for now." Mo Xie slit the blocked mouth, inserted two pills each, one for recovering all types of minor injuries, and the other for internal injuries. He then looked at Nantian: "Buy a few sharp blades, the smaller they are, the better." Nantian nodded his head and left immediately. Mo Xie stood up, he glared at the direction of the auction house: "Just keep gathering, I want to clean this up in one fell sweep." Shang Ting approached him and held his arms: "Husband, these two... Chen and Bingyun?" Mo Xie nodded his head, Shang Ting cried as she asked: "The culprits... where are the culprits?!" Mo Xie patted her head: "Don''t worry... those that harm people close to me... none of them lives." Chapter 419 - The Trio It''s easy to cure injuries for Mo Xie, but for scars like these that were made into normal skin, it will take at least a few days. "Master, I''ve brought these back." Nantian returned, he held a lot of kitchen wares, visibly, it was sharpened. Nantian figured out something once Mo Xie asked for the smallest toles, and that is... ''Surgery!''. Mo Xie took the tools and couldn''t help but commend Nantian''s choices: "You''ve picked the correct ones." After finishing his words, Mo Xie returned and started removing the burned skins, sadly, the nose and ears had already been removed, but that''s not really a problem, Mo Xie can solve it too. "Playing God is going to be a long process..." Mo Xie uttered, but he has a lot of ways to cure these two siblings, but they are long and time-consuming. He looked at his followers: "Everyone, get out for a moment." "Yes, master." "Yes, Patriarch." They bowed respectfully and left, Shang Ting and Tanya remained though, as they too shared bonds with these two individuals laid on the bed. "Kara." "Master, your orders." Kara immediately appeared. Mo Xie nodded his head: "Give me two drops of your blood limit. Kara felt a hard pinch in her heart before she nodded and dripped two concentrated blood from her finger down to Mo Xie''s palm. Mo Xie then took two concentrated blood from his own Divine Empyrean Physique and started combining it with Kara''s own. As the two blood combined, it turned from crimson red to purple, then to blue before it finally resting at light red color. After that, smoke started to come out of it, immediately, Mo Xie cut parts of his own flesh as thin as three pieces of paper and wrapped the blood within it, letting the flesh absorb the blood before cutting it into two pieces again. With a flick of his finger, the two parts of flesh were engulfed into flames, Mo Xie opened their mouth and placed it inside. The flesh melted immediately, and although their senses were sealed, their instincts weren''t extinguished. The two siblings gulped it down. Mo Xie waited for a while as each of his hands held their arm and felt their pulses. Shang Ting and Tanya had never seen such things before, as Mo Xie had sliced his own skin, it was immediately replaced, regenerated like nothing happened. Also, the procedure that Mo Xie had done, they had not seen nor heard of such a thing before! Of course, what Mo Xie had done is actually comparable to giving away divine treasures, which physician would give away part of their own physique to save a person''s life? And... which person would even be a physician while having a great physique compatible with combat? Either they don''t know they have it, or they are just too powerful to even care about it anymore. And there is Mo Xie, someone that can recreate it! After a few minutes, both Bingyun and Chen''s breathing started to be steady. Although their faces are scarred, their face already resembles that of a human but still lacking their eirs, eyes, and nose. Their mouth is already open, but they have no lips. Mo Xie then took something out, two round pills exactly as the one he gave Yan Meng and Fei Lin. He let them eat it one each: "It''ll be a temporary solution, but I''ll find a solution some other day." He looked at Shang Ting and Tanya: "You should take care of them for now." Shang Ting shook her head: "Have somebody take care of them, I''m going with you." Tanya nodded her head: "Yes, me too." "I won''t forgive anyone that can do those kinds of things to such kind people." Mo Xie sighed, but he still nodded his head and went out. "Tian, Duan, you two care of my friends for a while." The twins nodded their heads: "As you wish, master." Fei Li Shan and Yan Qin looked at each other before nodding: "Patriarch Mo, how about us too? We can take care of the lady, the twins are men, they can''t take care of a lady properly." Hearing this, Mo Xie smiled, he nodded his head: "Then, I''ll trouble the two of you first." Fei Li Shan smiled: "No trouble at all, it''s the least we could do after tagging along." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Then, we''ll be going now." As soon as Mo Xie stepped out of the inn, his expression changed. "Master, where will we be going?" Nantian asked. Mo Xie replied with a cold tone: "We''re going back to the auction house, it''s time to kill." Back to the auction house when Mo Xie had just left. Xuan Yuan, Fei Lin, and Yan Meng looked at each other: "Master left us... what should we do?" Xuan Yuan asked as he scratched the back of his head: "You are my seniors, you should know... right?" Yan Meng frowned: "Well, someone had mutilated our master''s friend, he also asked us to hold them down." Fei Lin smiled, she patted Yan Meng''s head and spoke: "That''s what master ordered those people, not us." "But still, being left here, we definitely need to do something." She looked at the people fighting outside: "Those from the west and south... I think they are on our side, and that Solar Brat must be the enemy." The duo nodded their head, Fei Lin then shifted her gaze at the far corner: "And I think those are the people from the western territory, Twin Peak Demon Group." Both Yan Meng and Xuan Yuan looked at them and found that these people all have horns, even the robes they wore couldn''t hide it. "Are they our enemy?" Xuan Yuan asked Fei Lin. Fei Lin looked back at him and answered: "Are you asking me? How should I even know?" Xuan Yuan choked, she had been acting like she knows what to do, but now she actually said those. "Then, I guess we should wait for them to move?" He asked in an embarrassed tone. Fei Lin shook her head: "No, we need to solve it before master comes back, and I bet, master will be back in less than an hour." "Those people will definitely wait for an opportunity. But we won''t let them, we have to know their identity." Xuan Yuan and Yan Meng both nodded in unison, the former then asked: "Then, senior sister, what should we do?" Fei Lin pondered for a bit before answering with a dead-serious expression: "We ask them." "........." Xuan Yuan and Yan Meng took a few moments to process Fei Lin''s words before asking again. "Senior sister... what does your profound words mean?" Xuan Yuan asked. Fei Lin looked back, knocked on Xuan Yuan''s head: "Profound your head! Do I look like our master? When I said ask them, ask them!" "........" Xuan Yuan felt that a huge calamity will befall him, hence, he asked: "Then, senior sister, we''ll be behind you." Fei Lin frowned, knocked unto Xuan Yuan''s head again: "What me, I''m the senior between us three!" Yan Meng hearing this spoke: "Lin''er, I''m th-" Fei Lin''s eyes darkened: "What?" Yan Meng tucked his tail and sat down: "Nothing..."\ Fei Lin then glared at Xuan Yuan. Xuan Yuan nodded his head: "Yes, as senior sister demands!" He walked out of his room with a heavy heart and went towards the demon race, he looked back and saw Fei Lin making him go with the signal from her hand. Xuan Yuan couldn''t help but sigh, but he puffed up his chest and glared at the demon race as he pointed his finger at them: "Are you guys our enemy?!" Chapter 420 - The Power of Basics Xuan Yuan, Fallen Leaf Continent''s human race''s strongest swordsman and was called the Sword Emperor for many decades had finally known what true strength is after following Mo Xie as his master. Only after following this master did he knew that he was merely a frog from the bottom of a well, hence, he had strived again, like a toddler learning to walk. He had seen it first hand, the sheer power swordsmanship can do against extremely powerful individuals. And learning the basics again from Mo Xie himself, he had been enlightened. But enlightenment does not only mean positives, it can also bore negatives! Just seeing how weak really was, his confidence with himself had been decreased, until he reached the next level of swordsmanship, will he be able to regain his pride. As he pointed at the demon race, the latter looked back at him. As an Immortal Foundation ranked expert: "To think you''ve had the guts to ask us." One of the demons had said, he glared at Xuan Yuan. Xuan Yuan immediately saw what the other person''s cultivation was: ''Immortal Saint ranks!'' But then, a hand patted that demon: "What are you being so impatient for?" As soon as those words were said, the demon shivered, he sat down and kept his head down not even wanting to say anything further. The robed person removed the robe that was covering her head. Xuan Yuan saw it, blood-colored hair, a single horn from the right side of her forehead, red glaring eyes, and lips as red as a ripe apple. She smiled at Xuan Yuan: "Oh boy, so what do are you asking?" Her voice as seductive as the fairy tricksters as well. Xuan Yuan froze for a bit, after all, a person at the Celestial Phenomenon rank expert had just appeared in front of him! The same strength as one of those sword emperors that his master had fought! He can feel her strength too, much stronger than even those three combined! "Pinnacle stage..." He uttered in a low tone: ''Even senior sister wouldn''t be a match to this person. But then, remembering how Mo Xie had fought three sword emperors at once: ''Right, I''ve also grown strong... maybe...'' Just remembering how a Sky Shattering rank person managed to subdue not one, not two, not three, but four Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts alone with pure swordsmanship, he also gathered up his courage and replied: "I am asking your group, which side are you on?" "That depends. Which side are you on?" The demon lady replied. Xuan Yuan: "I''m on the side of justice!" Demon Lady: "Oh, I am as well, what a coincidence." Xuan Yuan: "... So... Which side are you on?" Demon Lady: "The side of justice of course." Xuan Yuan: "So which side is that?" Demon Lady: "The same side as yours of course." Xuan Yuan and the demon followers: "......" Xuan Yuan had gazed at the demon lady for a long time, and he couldn''t remove his eyes from her seductive lips, he then thought: ''Senior sister is definitely a match for her... with words...'' The demon lady smiled: "So... is that all you wish to know?" Xuan Yuan nodded his head: "Yes." The demon lady wore her hood again and sat down. Xuan Yuan felt speechless before turning back and walked away: ''So... that''s how people usually talk?'' But as he finished his thought, a cold piercing intent struck him, he felt that his nape is about to be slashed in half! immediately, he took a sword he received from Mo Xie and jumped front before slashing towards the direction of the intent. But as he looked back, he saw that the group of demons is still seated. They looked at Xuan Yuan in confusion, but only one of the demon felt his spine turning cold. Xuan Yuan didn''t notice it for a while, but right now, his body is covered in a cold sweat! He felt it, if he just moved 0.1 seconds later, his head would''ve definitely rolled! The demon lady smiled, her eyes glowed in interest: "Oh, an Immortal Ascension rank that has that much awareness... Your name boy?" Xuan Yuan even with his grown-out white beard reaching all the way to his chest being called a boy by a youthful-looking lady is actually weird, but Xuan Yuan replied: "Xuan Yuan, 4th disciple of my master." The demon lady hearing this nodded, her interest in Xuan Yuan, and this master of his grew. "I''ll spare your life, you can go now." Xuan Yuan seriously wants to just nod his head and go, but something''s telling him that these demons are his enemy, he waved his sword as it slashes through the wind and struck his posture: "I am sorry, but I think you are my master''s enemy." "If that''s the case, I can''t let you go." The demon lady frowned: "It seemed that your master lacks in teaching his disciple common sense." Xuan Yuan smiled and proudly declared: "Yes, he sometimes is like that, must be why I also turned like this." "..........." Now, it''s the demon lady''s turn to become speechless, but she smiled after: "I''d like to meet your master, he sounds interesting." Xuan Yuan smiled again: "He''s more than that." The demon lady nodded her head, she removed the hood from her head and gazed at Xuan Yuan before vanishing. Xuan Yuan became alert immediately, but instead of panic, he felt more relaxed than ever! All of the pain he had received from Mo Xie training him had long vanished, but then, he could feel it, every fiber of his body reacting to the slightest movement! It''s like saying: "Hey! She''s attacking here, here, don''t let me get hit again d*mn it!" Although he''s merely holding one sword with his hand, it felt to him that he''s using two... no, ten more! Swish~ Swish~ His enemy started to attack, it''s fierce and completely overwhelming speed. The only thing Xuan Yuan can see are actually after images and the winds that were cut. It was a short five seconds, but Xuan Yuan managed to deflect fifty attacks! But Xuan Yuan rather than being afraid smiled, it felt refreshing: "If it was master, I would''ve been hit more than a hundred times already... this person... she''s weak!" Hearing this, the demon lady frowned, seeing his smiling face, she felt disgusted: "You... are you hiding your cultivation?" Xuan Yuan smirked: "The only thing I''m hiding is the pain I suffered from my master''s training." "But for you... Are you actually increasing your cultivation through a method to make it look much powerful?" "It feels like I''m fighting a Sky Shattering rank rather than a Celestial Phenomenon ranked expert!" The lady''s eyes grew fierce: "Is that so?" She started walking towards Xuan Yuan, with her h.i.p.s moving left and right seductively: "My name is Ashyvna Vlud, etch that name in your mind as the person that destroyed your dreams... And sent you to the afterlife." As her words finished, black strings of aura started surging from the ground every time Ashyvna stepped on it. Xuan Yuan felt confused, instead of her power growing stronger, it felt like... she vanished completely, even when he''s looking at her walking in front of him! Chapter 421 - Fei Lin and Yan Meng This time, Xuan Yuan felt a little distracted, but he tried to calm his mind as much as possible. Ashyvna then vanished in front of him before appearing again. Chk! Ashyvna smiled at Xuan Yuan: "Oh dear me, it seemed I left something attached on your body, would you be a dear and hand it back to me?" Xuan Yuan frowned, but his body suddenly lost some strength as he looked at his body and found a dagger pierced right through his ribs. "Kuak!" Xuan Yuan vomited a mouth full of blood but he retained his posture, his eyes twitched as he replied: "You want it back?" Ashyvna chuckled: "Yes, please hand it back to me." Xuan Yuan smiled: "Then come and get it!" Ashyvna seeing this couldn''t help but be confused: "You... what makes you think that I can''t kill you after seeing my strength... or rather, not being able to see it?" Xuan Yuan smiled: "My master... He trained me, and I trust that I won''t fall here even if I am to be defeated! My seniors will definitely save me!" "My master is the greatest, I won''t fall here!" "I''ll persevere even if all of my limbs were cut, I''ll fight even if all I have are my teeth!" Ashyvna paused for a bit, she took something out and covered her face, it''s like an Onimask: "I hope you made your prayers then." Smoke came out of the mask as slowly, Ashyvna''s figure disappeared, only the glaring red eyes can be seen till it vanished too. Seeing this, the followers of Ashyvna became confused: "That... the great Ashyvna used her mask... is she that serious now?" As they spoke, they looked at Xuan Yuan in a more confused manner, any one of them are at Immortal Saint rank or higher, but even if all of them combined themselves to fight Ashyvna, they wouldn''t even manage to make her draw her mask out! And nobody dared to make her do so! Xuan Yuan couldn''t see any of her moves. Then, when his calm was about to be broken, he remembered something. "If you can''t follow your enemy''s movements with your eyes, then feel it! If you can feel it before it kills you, that will be worth it, right? Well, even if you die, that''s still a great experience." He smiled, he closed his eyes and started to feel his surroundings. Ashyvna felt confused at what Xuan Yuan was doing, hence, she stopped moving. Xuan Yuan slowly felt his surrounding, trying to feel every movement he can feel. ''My back!'' He couldn''t help but think, it felt like time had slowed down, he can feel something approaching him from his back. And then, when he was about to pull his sword: ''It''s too fast...'' But still, he''s going to try his very best! ''Just an inch! A scratch will do!'' But the attack from his back reached first while his sword only managed to do half his swing, then, they heard it. Swsh~ "Kfghzxchkok!" Xuan Yuan was choked as someone pulled his robe''s collar and dragged him away. Meanwhile, Ashyvna couldn''t believe her eyes, she stopped for a bit but got bored waiting and intended to finish it immediately by killing him in a frontal assault, never would''ve she thought that Xuan Yuan would actually slash at her direction, slashing half of her arm. Ashyvna looked at her arm that''s about to fall off before she started regenerating it. She looked at the person that pulled Xuan Yuan away: "And you are?" Fei Lin smiled, covered her face with a fan and replied: "I am the Senior Sister." She looked at Xuan Yuan: "You... you gave me two of my first." As she spoke, she took two daggers out, the same weapon that was struck at Xuan Yuan''s body: "Now then, prepare to die." Fei Lin smiled: "Well, with me watching over him, I doubt that''s possible." Fei Lin also took out her weapon, the Zither that Mo Xie had given him, she smiled: "Yan Meng, stop hiding there." "Lin''er, I''m here, don''t worry." Yan Meng immediately appeared holding a massive cauldron in his hand. "..." Ashyvna looked at them for a moment: "Are you two really the seniors?" As she spoke, she looked at Xuan Yuan: "Are you telling me... seniors looked younger than their junior?" Fei Lin smiled: "Oh, that''s because he didn''t receive master''s help yet." "Well, enough with that, so are you our enemy?" Ashyvna looked at her blades and nodded: "Wasn''t what I did made it obvious?" Fei Lin nodded her head: "That''s right." She then glanced at Ashyvna: "I guess we don''t have much of a choice then." Ashyvna smiled, she tossed her daggers and immediately vanished. But Fei Lin already equipped her zither as she started playing it: "I hope you won''t be disappointed then." Yan Meng took something out of his ring and fed it immediately to Xuan Yuan: "You okay?" Xuan Yuan nodded his head, he took the dagger out of his body: "I can still go on." Ashyvna''s voice echoed: "I won''t mind fighting the three of you... but I really hope that you three won''t disappoint me." As she finished speaking, not even a blur can be seen as she immediately attacked at Fei Lin. Fei Lin responded with a strum of her zither creating a barrier of wind around them. But then, it was easily sliced up, Fei Lin smiled though, as she used another tone to play and Ashyvna''s figure showed up. Yan Meng and Xuan Yuan both appeared behind Ashyvna, one holding a massive cauldron about to strike down and the other one trying to make his sword pierce Ashyvna. Ashyvna was quite shocked, she immediately dodged the two attacks, making it hit only air and ground as she resumed her skill and vanished again before appearing twenty meters away. "That..." Ashyvna felt speechless, she had never fought a person that can actually remove her stealth, and even detect her at the same time! Fei Lin smiled: "Ohhh, isn''t that such a disappointing, you didn''t die." "If you want to ask about my art, it''s gifted to me by our master, pretty cool right?" Ashyvna nodded her head: "That I won''t deny." But she went into deep contemplation, how strong is their master really at? First is teaching his disciple swordsmanship that can break the limits of cultivation levels, another one mysterious notes that can disable her own art. She then looked at Yan Meng: "What''s your skill then?" Yan Meng felt glad, finally, he wasn''t being ignored, he chuckled and replied: "I''m an alchemist!" "........" Ashyvna felt speechless for a while: "What''s an alchemist like you even doing fighting here?" Yan Meng smiled mysteriously before replying: "I will be a future Celestial Alchemy Emperor, fighting you is but a normal thing for me to do." Ashyvna then asked: "What are you going to do? Concoct a pill in front of me and bore me to death?" Yan Meng looked at Ashyvna before remaining silent for a while, he looked at his cauldron: "My master gave it to me! I may not excel at combat, but I can definitely beat others as well." Ashyvna tilted her head: "How? Smashing them with a cauldron?" Yan Meng nodded his head: "Exactly!" "........" Even Fei Lin and Xuan Yuan felt speechless this time together with Ashyvna. But Ashyvna lost interest with Yan Meng as she immediately disappeared. Fei Lin rather panicked: "Her speed increased!" "Be aware!" But as she finished her words, the three of them heard the slashing of wind, it only took 0.1 seconds to react as Xuan Yuan lifted his cauldron to block his body, Xuan Yuan struck at the direction of it, and Fei Lin punched at her direction. Ashyvna smiled, she then changed her move and instead of targeting Xuan Yuan, it became Yan Meng instead. Swk~ Yan Meng''s back was struck, but they didn''t stop as they continuously reacted, trying to defend while countering. In just a short thirty seconds of combat, Yan Meng was slashed twenty times, while Xuan Yuan got struck sixteen times, and Fei Lin was injured one time, but her injury was the most brutal of them all, it was the last attack but Ashyvna opened Fei Lin''s stomach! Yan Meng threw pills in their direction, immediately swallowed it as their wounds healed immediately, only Fei Lin''s injury took a lot longer to heal. Ashyvna appeared again ten meters away: "It looks like being an alchemist has its advantages as well, being able to provide supporting pills to aid your teammates, a nice catch indeed." Ashyvna had been focusing on speed which made her attack weaker, but at the last strike against Fei Lin, she actually slowed down to deal a massive damage to her. But Fei Lin smiled: "Looks like you really underestimated me." Ashyvna tilted her head: "Why is that?" Fei Lin chuckled: "Well... Look at your body?" Ashyvna felt confused, she looked at her body, and immediately, her eyes grew wide open: "What are these things!?" There are eight scar-like tattoos on all of her limbs, she was clear that she had evaded every attack from all three of them, hence, made her quite shocked at what happened to her body. Fei Lin smiled: "That''s one of my killer moves, Mark of the Howling Winds." She then picked her zither up and started playing it rather wildly: "For injuring me due to your jealousy of my beauty, I condemn you to death!" As she strums her zither, thousands and thousands of wind blades continuously appeared, Fei Lin smiled: "Kill the pest!" Ashyvna immediately vanished and tried to attack again to finish this fight, but then, the wind blades started to follow her! Fei Lin smiled at the sight: "Never underestimate the power of sound, if you''re fast, it won''t be any slower!" "Note of the Wind God, Endless Suffering!" Chapter 422 - Royal Rumble (1) Fei Lin had continuously strum her zither, creating as much wind blades as possible, although they weren''t in any way lethal for a Celestial Phenomenon ranked expert like Ashyvna, they can still cause damage once she was hit. It has the power to eliminate an Immortal Paragon ranked expert! "Hahaha, die! die! die!" Fei Lin started laughing maniacally as she kept using her spiritual energy to create more and more wind blades. Yan Meng felt quite embarrassed but still continuously crafted more and more spiritual energy recovering pills. Xuan Yuan couldn''t help but be quite shocked, to think that his senior sister is actually, excluding her weird laughter, she''s actually managed to push the enemy that he couldn''t do anything against. Well, although he had almost severed her arm earlier, that was all but pure luck. But Fei Lin frowned: "As expected, a Celestial Phenomenon ranked expert, even when she''s still at low-stage, she''s actually destroying my wind blades even before it touches her." Although she may appear calm, Fei Lin is actually getting more and more afraid: "Meng, Yuan, I''ll do whatever I can, you guys will fight with me." "She''s not even serious yet." "Luckily, she''s the curious type, we need to end this in one go or we''ll be the ones to die." Xuan Yuan and Yan Meng both looked at each other, they then nodded as they started gathering and preparing for the final attack. But as they prepare, they needed to at least buy some time through continuously occupying her with attacks to prevent her from noticing their plan. Although Ashyvna had been trying to evade for a while, she got bored of it, the three of them had been doing the same thing all over again: "You three had lost all of your tricks?" As she finished speaking, she started to destroy the wind blades as quickly as possible, and within just thirty seconds, she stood in front of the three of them. "I''m done, anything else?" She looked at her body after speaking, although the scar looking tattoos are still there, there weren''t any more of the annoying wind blades left. After a few seconds, the trio didn''t respond, Ashyvna sighed, she slowly walked towards the three of them and started playing with her dagger: "I am actually impressed." She patted a few specks of dust off from her shoulder and continued: "To think that people of your cultivation can fight me even when I''m using 10% of my strength, I commend your master for teaching you three to such degree." She then looked at her followers: "If these useless followers of mine are half as competent as you three, I would''ve conquered the continent a long time ago." "Alas, talents that couldn''t be mine are either an ally or my enemy." She looked at her dagger, played with its tip, and sighed, she then glanced at Xuan Yuan, in her eyes, this person is the most troublesome once he grows, and since she doesn''t know who the master of these people are, it may be a little bit of problem if she was to kill them. But it''s only a gamble, if their master is stronger than her, she''ll have to hide after everything is over, but if she''s stronger, this master of theirs will definitely be someone that will be interesting to play with. The trio gritted their teeth as they held their weapons tightly. But right now, she''s in the middle of something, hence, such a gamble is something she couldn''t really enjoy, hence, she sighed once again, hence, she decided: "How about I let you three g-" She couldn''t even finish her words as Fei Lin howled: "Now!" "Note of the Chaotic Realm!" "Cauldron explosion!" "Sword flash!" Suddenly, Ashyvna''s body was sealed by some sound attack, her spiritual energy suddenly escaped from her body, then, a powerful blast that came from Yan Meng''s cauldron followed and Xuan Yuan''s slash also was sent together, all three simultaneously striking at Ashyvna! But then, all three of them were speechless, Xuan Yuan asked: "Did she just say that she''ll let us go...?" Yan Meng also gulped down his own saliva: "I think I heard that as well..." The both of them exchanged glances before turning towards Fei Lin, the latter smiled awkwardly before coughing: "I think she wants to catch us off of our guard?" "Catch you... off guard?" At this time, a voice sounded, the three of them looked at the cloud of smoke, a figure remained standing, it''s Ashyvna herself! One of her arms had been cleanly cut off by Xuan Yuan''s blade, the other arm was busted by Yan Meng''s attack. But her body is strangely unaffected by it. Fei Lin saw it, the three of them are almost spent. If this is the continue... She smiled at Ashyvna: "Umn, what were you saying again? We can go now?" "Come on guys, let''s go and don''t disturb her any further." As she spoke, she dragged both Yan Meng and Xuan Yuan by the ear. Ashyvna cracked her neck and her right hand immediately recovered, for her left, it''s slowly regenerating, her eyes grew fierce as blood escaped her eyes, her mask cracked till half of it broke and shattered to many pieces. "There''s been a change of plan..." She threw her dagger down before continuing: "You can leave this place... but not alive." Fei Lin smiled sheepishly: "Please don''t, me and my husband still has our children to feed, without us, they will definitely die!" Yan Meng looked at her in shock: "We have?!" Bang! Fei Lin immediately smacked his head: "Yuan, we''ll get ou-" But as she was speaking, a person came flying over and slammed on the ground in front of them. "Oh, isn''t this the Earth Prince?" "Urgh!" Lu Rong held his stomach as he tremblingly stood up, but then, he saw Ashyvna and saw the current state she was in: "Y-you, Ashyvna? What happened to you?" Ashyvna merely stared at him before she used a lot of her spiritual energy to recover her left hand: "I guess it had started..." From afar, the trio saw Solar Son smirking as he floats looking down upon Lu Rong. Solar Son smirked: "You''ve always boasted how so much stronger you are compared to me, like a muscle head you are, you''ve never suspected I''ve always let you win in our duels huh? Trash!" The trio couldn''t help but look at Solar Son in shock, he''s actually a Celestial Phenomenon expert as well! Chapter 423 - Royal Rumble (2) "Young prince!" Immediately, Ouyang Tou arrived, he''s grievously wounded with a lot of burnt marks all over his body. Solar Son smirked, he waved his hand as his followers arrived, brought four corpses with them, and threw them at Lu Rong. "Such useless trashes, you seriously keep them as royal guards?" Solar Son sneered: "You just have to know... that before you die, you never were, and had always been nothing but a hypocrite that couldn''t, and wouldn''t even be able to match me forever." Solar Son''s eyes seemed different, his pupils red as what seemed to be white is completely black. Earth Prince frowned seeing this: "You''ve sold yourself." Solar Son chuckled: "This is our Solar branch''s blood skill, a peasant like you will never understand the glory of having one." His eyes returned to normal, his eyes violently shook as he saw Ashyvna: "Ah, you are here as well." Ashyvna frowned, she ignored him and looked at her followers: "Let''s leave." "Yes!" As soon as her words ended, Ashyvna and her followers wrapped themselves with their cloaks and vanished completely. Solar Son sighed: "To think my fiancee wouldn''t even talk to me." Although he had said that, his expression says differently, and yes, he smiled: "Well, at least I can enjoy myself without a hindrance." At this time, another group arrived, it''s none other than Azula, she''s slightly wounded together with her two followers. Solar Son smiled at her: "Azula, times had changed, the northern power will be the greatest, and the south will be nothing." "From today onward, both the North and the South of the continent will be the territory of the church!" "Well, for the ruler of the south, of course it will be none other than me, and only me alone." He stopped speaking, he glanced at Azula: "To be the queen of such lands, don''t you want to be it?" Azula frowned, she glared at Solar Son: "Is that the will of the Heavenly Divine Sword Church?" Solar Son smirked: "It''s my will, and my will shall be done with my own efforts!" Azula shook her head: "Just because the South''s sovereign died, you think you have what it takes?" Solar Son smiled: "Of course, without that old bag of bones, nothing can stop me from my ambitions!" Azula tightened her grip: "You''re delusional." Solar Son smiled: "I am supreme, as a person born with this status, I can do anything." "I only see a coward that couldn''t do anything without his family''s background!" Lu Rong smirked, he stood up and held his saber: "You are nothing." "An underhanded kid that can only scheme." Ouyang Tou added. Meanwhile, the trio had been chomping down on some spiritual energy recovering pills as they watched the two groups quarrel. Xuan Yuan looked at Fei Lin: "They are the princes and princess of the powers from three sides right?" Fei Lin nodded her head: "Right, based on what they''ve been talking about." "Royals fighting for some ambition, such a boring life." "Right." Yan Meng nodded his head. Solar Son smiled at them: "I am nothing... but all three of you lost to me... what do you call yourselves then?" Lu Rong smirked: "I know one thing though, that power, it''s never yours, your father is the greatest swordsman in the continent, and you''re using something as vile as that... who do you think will believe that is your strength?" "Every time I defeated you, the rage within your eyes that couldn''t be covered by your lies." "The anger you felt whenever you couldn''t do anything more, every time you lost, that''s always shown in your eyes. You couldn''t accept it, right? Being a completely useless fool?" "And every time you''ve faced your father, you can only see his eyes disgusted at having a son like you. Although he didn''t show it to the public, I''ve seen it a lot of times, after all, he''s there to welcome a loser back." Lu Rong said it with a smirk plastered on his face: "A loser like you, even if you''re the greatest schemer, will never have the patience to hide his power... if you ever really had it from the beginning." "ENOUGH!" Solar Son shouted, his eyes red from anger, but after a second, he calmed himself again: "If that''s your final words, then so be it." "I''ll make it so that you won''t ever be able to utter any more words ever again... even at the afterlife!" "Hmmp!" At this time, a voice sounded, a figure appeared together with three more behind him: "To think that you''ve grown this much to bully my younger brother, you''ve really improved..." Everyone looked at saw a man almost having the same face as Lu Rong, Solar Son and Azula expressed shock but for both different reasons. "Lu Yue/Flame Prince!" The eldest prince of the Cloud Sovereign Empire, Lu Yue! Lu Rong couldn''t help but smile: "Big brother!" But as he called, he also felt ashamed: "I''m sorry." Lu Yue shook his head, he waved his hand: "It''s not your fault, this vile creature had long since removed himself from being a human." "If what I know is correct, he had already been consumed, and half of him had already become... part of the void!" Meanwhile, a kilometer away from the auction house, Mo Xie stood in front of a group of robed people. "You." Of course, this group is the one that is being led by Ashyvna, the latter frowned as she replied: "What?" Mo Xie was making his way back to the auction house, but when he''s about to arrive, he felt the presence of Ashyvna and her group making their way out. He had chased after them, leaving the others behind, and only after a kilometer did he caught up with Ashyvna and her followers. Although it''s almost nonexistent, Mo Xie can feel it, the aura lingering around Ashyvna, he frowned and stepped on the ground, causing a strong shockwave to be sent towards the people in front of him making their robes flutter, revealing their features completely. Immediately, the scars etched on Ashyvna''s limbs were seen: "Those scars... my disciples did it?" Hearing his words, Ashyvna''s eyes flickered: "Ho, so you''re their master? A... sky shattering ranked expert...?!" Mo Xie ignored her and asked again: "What happened to the three of them? Did you harm them?" When Mo Xie arrived at the auction house, he felt his three disciples'' strength had grown weaker, but they clearly are still alive. But he followers Ashyvna due to the air vibrating around her, it''s one of the effects of the skills he had taught Fei Lin and one of the deadliest moves too. Ashyvna smiled: "Harmed? Well, I injured them a bit, but not much harm as to be life-threatening, on the other hand, they did a number on me." She then thought of an idea before she added: "I''ll definitely pay them back some other time." "Are you threatening me now?" Mo Xie asked, his expression still calm as he gazed at Ashyvna fearlessly. Ashyvna nodded her head: "That''s to be the case." "Well, if you can entertain me, I can think twice about it." Mo Xie nodded his head, he then took something from the ground: "Well then, prepare yourself." It''s a twig as long as one average man''s arm, then, as Mo Xie looked at Ashyvna, the latter felt something. Ashyvna, for the first time in her life, experienced it... Death! It was but a moment, but she saw an image of Mo Xie''s attack, Mo Xie smiled: "You''ve left your guard down, so I win." Ashyvna was speechless for a while, but she started to laugh: "Round two!" Mo Xie shook his head: "You''ve hidden your face, that isn''t the real you, nor is it your real power." "It was but a split second but I felt it, your divine energy. If that''s the case, I wouldn''t mind fighting a Divine expert, but the time isn''t on my side." "Well, if I''d known, I would''ve killed you in my first try, saves me the trouble of fighting you in your full form. Let''s say you''ve already lost once, I''d rather run after that than fighting you." "I mean, fighting a Sky Shattering ranked cultivator, that''s too much of a disparity, right?" Ashyvna''s blood had boiled from Mo Xie''s display of skill, but hearing his words, she calmed down: "I want a rematch." Mo Xie smiled: "When we meet again at a better time." Ashyvna chuckled, she nodded her head: "Next time, I won''t hide anything, I''ll use my all to defeat you." Mo Xie smiled, he nodded his head: "I feel the same." Chapter 424 - Royal Rumble (3) Ashyvna smirked at Mo Xie before vanishing from his sight, but he never let his guard down till a few seconds later when he couldn''t feel her presence any longer. "Keok!" Mo Xie staggered as blood threatened to come out of his mouth. But he gritted his teeth and swallowed it again, he clenched his fist but the twig on his hand fell down as it turned to ashes. "I wonder when can I control it again..." Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh, first level of weapon mastery is weapon intent, the second is weapon energy, the third is weapon core, while the fourth is weapon heart, but what Mo Xie had used earlier transcended all of it. Weapon ultima, Mo Xie believed it to be the peak of using weapons, for 0.01 seconds he had used it, every inch of his very being was used, even his mind! But the backlash of using something so powerful is heavy, he was about to vomit a mouthful of his own blood limit, his physiques, there may even be blood from the Tyrannical God''s Physique. If that was the case, why did Mo Xie use it? Because he felt it, the tremendous amount of energy from Ashyvna, she''s hiding her cultivation level, and it felt like ten of her can match the Trantul Void Emperor. Just below True Sun Monarch and a little above Purple Sun Monarch. And if he''s not wrong, Ashyvna has two types of power, making her harder to deal with than normal experts of the same cultivation, not only that, she''s the hardest type to deal with, speed! Mo Xie took a pill from his storage ring and started recovering, the moment he can stand up, he immediately made his way back to the auction house. Still, he couldn''t help but think that it wouldn''t be bad... to test his current level of strength against experts like Ashyvna, he wants to know his limits with all of the things he had inside him. He only used his weapon ultima to make Ashyvna scared, but to think that Ashyvna became a freak that wanted to fight after witnessing something that can kill her, Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh. As Mo Xie went back, Shang Ting approached him: "Where did you go?" Mo Xie patted her head: "I thought I saw a snake, never would''ve thought it''s a dragon instead." "Well, nothing to worry about." He paused as he looked at the auction house, there are people busily running out. "Let''s go." As they entered, it''s as expected, experts are fighting everywhere as corpses littered the ground. Although his group entered, none gazed at them as they were busy fighting for their lives. "Where..." Mo Xie was about to ask where his three disciples are, but for some reason, the three of them are sitting in a corner eating while they watched the event happen! Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh with a palm on his forehead: "Let''s go." There are a lot of new faces, like Flame Prince and Azula fighting, but Ouyang Tou and Lu Rong seemed to be recovering after a defeat. As Mo Xie approached, he asked: "What''s the situation?" "Master!" The three of them bowed respectfully. "Master, I''ve heard from that Solar Boy that this city will be destroyed." Fei Lin immediately reported. Xuan Yuan then also came forward: "Also, that person is called Flame Prince, Lu Rong''s eldest brother." Mo Xie nodded his head: "I think he has another two siblings, they definitely are called Water and Wind." "......." "Master, this isn''t the time to be joking around." Fei Lin spoke. Mo Xie smiled at her: "Well, I guess you guys sitting while relaxing is at the right time." Fei Lin chuckled, she locked arm with Mo Xie: "Master, seriously, you know we were just recovering from our fight." Mo Xie nodded his head: "The three of you done great, I''ll reward the three of you later." The three of them smiled wildly, a gift from anybody else they could neglect, but a gift from their master? All three of them bowed respectfully: "We thank you master." Mo Xie nodded his head, but at the same time sounds of things being destroyed and fight breaking out were happening not from the inside, but from the outside as well. Mo Xie then asked: "Had you found anything more of the people that brought the people I took out earlier?" The three of them shook their head: "No, master, we tried to hold down a group of demons, but well, something happened, and the next thing we know is they started fighting." Mo Xie nodded his head, he made his way to Earth Prince and Ouyang Tou, as soon as Tou saw him, he frowned: "Where are my grandchildren?!" Mo Xie smiled: "They are fine, I''ve applied some temporary treatment and helped remove the pain they are suffering from." "But right now, I need to know who did it to those two, I want to know." He gazed at Lu Rong and Tou: "Do you two have any idea who did it? Or know which ones did it?" Tou shook his head: "I don''t know who did it, but the Heavenly Divine Sword Church is our only enemy, and since they''ve made their way here just to see this auction, I feel that it is them, together with Elder Qian saying that he can feel the same aura from Solar Son''s follower, the same one that delivered the siblings here." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Then, that''s enough, I only need to capture that follower then." He looked in the direction of Solar Son and asked: "Which one of them?" Ouyang Tou looked as well and saw the person: "He''s not there fighting, but the one standing at their previous location during the auction." Mo Xie looked at the location and saw a person covered in a robe looking at the fight, he nodded his head and immediately vanished. "Shadow walk." Ouyang Tou and Lu Rong were shocked, that''s a really eerie technique! Like a person turning into nothing in front of their eyes. And only a second as he appeared behind the said person; when Mo Xie was about to grab him, the person reacted and avoided the hand by leaping in front of him: "Who are you?!" He asked and withdrew his sword. Mo Xie''s figure materialized completely, he looked at the person, although he''s still covered with a robe, he felt really familiar. The robed person''s voice caught Solar Son''s attention and looked down: "You are...?" Mo Xie smiled: "Mo Xie, someone that will end this person''s life." Solar Son smirked, he saw Mo Xie''s cultivation and ignored him as he continued to fight Flame Prince. But the robed person trembled to hear his name: "M-Mo Xie? From the Mo Family of the Fallen Leaf Continent?" Mo Xie frowned, there is no way a person from the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent will know his name, after all, he had killed everyone that came from there. Also, all of their roots were removed by Kara herself. Then, the robed person looked at the surrounding, like he''s trying to find someone. Mo Xie frowned: "What are you doing? Your opponent is me." The robed person ignored him: "Master, the person I talked about is here, his wife would surely be here as well!" Solar Son''s eyes shone, he looked at Mo Xie: "The cultivation cauldron?!" "Yes!" The robed person answered. Solar Son smirked: "Hahaha, to think the bait really worked!" "Get them to me!" The robed person nodded his head, looked at Mo Xie and asked with a smile: "Tell me, where is Shang Ting, I''ll plead my master to spare your life if you tell me where she is!" Mo Xie didn''t even listen even ask anymore, he withdrew his sword and used sword energy immediately and waved his hand: "A cripple doesn''t have the right to bargain!" The robed person felt something dangerous coming his way, he was about to evade anywhere, but as he flew, he felt something wrong. He looked at his arms, he can still move it, but then, it''s slowly falling, he couldn''t believe his own eyes: "M-my arms!" Solar Son frowned, he looked back and saw his follower''s arms were removed, at the same time, Flame Prince continued attacking and did a lot of damage. But Solar Son managed to escape and made his way towards his follower, without this follower of his, he couldn''t recognize the cultivation cauldron! That''s his one and only use! Mo Xie frowned: "Shadow Shroud!" The robed person was immediately covered in shadow as he was sunk to the ground. Solar Son frowned: "Where is he?!" "Return him to me and I''ll spare you!" Mo Xie smiled: "No need to rush, as soon as I know that you''re responsible for the Ouyang siblings'' hardship, I''ll come to take your head." Solar Son was about to rebuke, but he saw Mo Xie''s abyssal eyes looking at him and felt terrified, before he could even move, Mo Xie vanished within the shadows as well. Solar Son was about to search but a person appeared and attacked him several times, Lu Yue, the Flame Prince: "Looks like we''re not your only enemies huh? You really have enemies everywhere." Meanwhile, Mo Xie came back to where Earth Prince and Ouyang Tou are at, together with Shang Ting as well as the group. "That..." Earth Prince is but a weak cultivator compared to Celestial Phenomenon ranked expert, but he knows for sure that he had never seen a Sky Shattering ranked expert do so many miraculous things at once. Mo Xie appeared in front of them, he waved his hand and from the shadow, a black ball appeared before it melted, revealing the robed person, completely bound by shadows as he knelt on the ground. Mo Xie smiled, he removed his robe and was about to react, but before he could, Shang Ting shouted: "Di Fan?!" Chapter 425 - Truth Di Fan, the first enemy that Mo Xie met from his time at the Gangting City, also, the wicked person that wanted to make Shang Ting his wife. Hearing this, Di Fan''s eyes glowed, he looked at where Shang Ting shouted and saw a beautiful lady, although Shang Ting had changed so much that she''s barely recognizable, Di Fan could still see a faint image of her previous self. His eyes stared at her face for a while before it moves from her body, she''s perfect! The embodiment of fairies within the novels he had read, his eyes became filled with l.u.s.t. He clenched his fist, a tooth fell from its place as he bit it and swallowed it. Shortly, his cultivation drastically improved! He was at the Immortal Foundation rank earlier, but it started to rise up! Ascension... Saint... Paragon! In such a short two seconds, his soul sea had gone berserk and the shadows binding him have been removed: "My prince, she''s here!" He howled as loud as he can, but immediately, another shadow bound his body, Mo Xie smirked: "That''s it? I actually anticipated something better." Di Fan''s mouth was still free, but he immediately noticed that the whole room is covered with darkness or rather... shadow. It means, that his effort might''ve been useless, then, his gaze moved to Shang Ting and then to Mo Xie: "And you... you''re Mo Xie...?" Di Fan had never known Mo Xie''s name from their first meeting, but the news of Shang Ting being betrothed to him became quite the news not only in Gangting City but it reached all the way to theirs. He was about to march and get Shang Ting, but then, the incident where he replaced his chance to get the Shang siblings for a useless blade. Mo Xie had shooed his group for a blade that could only be used for one more time! A lot of the Di Clan''s elders were killed, their elite experts as well, they could''ve gotten Shang Ting and the heir of the Shang Clan to be exchanged for more benefits! But who would''ve thought that what he thought was a treasure was actually just a piece of trash! a trash with one more breath to be used! He demonstrated its ability to his father, all of the clan members and his father thought that it was useful, but when his father tried to use it, it''s nothing but a normal sword with some fanciful designs! He was the 4th son, also labeled for being useless within the Di Clan, but he has a mind for schemes hence, he was still treated fairly by his father. But from this mistake, he was forsaken by the clan, he was cut off from his family, he was kicked out with nothing but a piece of cloth and the sword! He wanted to get his revenge hence he made his way to the Gangting City, but in the middle of his travel, he was taken by slave traders, due to being a nobleman, his skin is quite good, his face also acceptable, although it''s from below average side. He was sold to some sort of place and was used by the owner, for six months, he was used by an old man! His -omitted- were used so much that it had never been fixed, his face slashed a lot of times, his body played with blades, candles, etc. He was tossed after he had nearly broken down, he blamed everything to Mo Xie, but after he had suffered so much, he heard the news of Shang Ting being engaged, and none other than the person that brought him to his current state! While he was suffering so much, the culprits were actually being merry, he couldn''t accept it! For some reason, he was taken to another kingdom, hence, he tried to make his way back to Gangting city, but in the middle of his journey, the caravan he hitches a ride with was raided by bandits, and the same fate happened yet again. This time though, the noble that used him got bored quite quickly due to him being extremely overused. Di Fan''s hatred soared, the only thing he has, the sword that broke his life in his possession as he marches towards the Gangting City. This time, he arrived, but as he arrived, he learned of something, the Shang Clan had been destroyed with the other clans. Di Fan was at a loss of what to do after that, the Shang Clan dying is great, that''s more than his wish for revenge, but for him not witnessing it, he felt empty. Then, he heard news, Shang Ting actually survived and had set up their territory between the Solar Kingdom and the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire. Di Fan was thrilled to the core, but as he stepped outside the Gangting City''s gates, he felt shivers, his whole body trembles as he looked at the vast empty lands. In his thought? ''Will those things happen again...'' As a weak silver ranked cultivator, what can he do? Although he can brag a lot within their territory, he''s nothing but a weakling, his brothers that were labeled as geniuses are already gold rank, the eldest at black gold already. He''s really nothing compared to them! Without anything, he''s but a coward, but still, he only has revenge! With his silver ranked cultivation, he became brave and move out of the Gangting City and... he was almost destroyed after trying to kill a pack of bronze ranked Brown Hounds. He managed to escape but his life is almost over, then, that''s the time when he appeared, Solar Son''s father: "That sword, the inscription of it are quite great, let me see." Back to the present. "So you two are really alive." Di Fan chuckled as he smiled wickedly. Mo Xie nodded his head, he smiled but his hands moved. "KWAAAAAAAKH!" Di Fan cried, his eyes still open but... the eyes weren''t present anymore. Mo Xie chuckled: "Oh, that''s better." "That way, you won''t taint my wife from those useless things." Di Fan wanted to hold his face, but the shadows completely binding him prevented him from doing so. Blood poured out of the place where his eyes used to be, his open sockets made it looked more eerier: "You killing me will be the end of the two of you!" "Your Mo Family may have been great in the Fallen Leaf Continent, but here, it''s nothing!" "I have backers that you won''t be able to comprehend, your lowly skills are useless here!" Mo Xie nodded his head: "If you''re still able to utter those words, I guess you won''t be answering my questions truthfully." "Hence, forgive me, but I need to use force." Mo Xie gathered spiritual energy within his index finger, he started to walk towards Di Fan. Di Fan can hear Mo Xie''s footsteps, he panicked: "What are you trying to do? I''m warning you, I''m the godson of Solar Sovereign!" Mo Xie smirked: "Even if you include Lunar Sovereign, I don''t really care." Di Fan smiled: "Lunar Sovereign won''t need to lift a finger, just my godfather is enough to erase you and your Mo Clan!" Mo Xie tilted his head, he didn''t think a name he casually spoke of actually exist as well, nevertheless, he continued walking, he tapped unto Di Fan''s forehead as the spiritual energy enter Di Fan''s mind: "Sulyurim Sealing." "Uhh~" Di Fan''s panicked expression suddenly vanished, it became that of a special clueless child. Mo Xie then spoke: "Were you the ones that kidnapped the Ouyang siblings?" Di Fan answered: "Yes." Chapter 426 - Mo Xie moves. "Were you the ones that did the horrible things to the Ouyang siblings?" Di Fan shook his head: "No, it was Solar Son''s other followers." Hearing this, Mo Xie hearing this sighed: "How did you kidnap the Ouyang siblings?" "At first we came to the Fallen Leaf Continent to search for you, but you weren''t present at that time, but we saw that Ouyang Chen is quite attached to the Mo Family, but Shang Ting wasn''t present those times." "But for some reason, Ouyang Chen''s father actually arrived at the Fallen Leaf Continent with a grave expression." "We were going to kidnap Ouyang Chen, but when his father arrived, Solar Son decided to fall back." "But then, Solar Son decided to trap Ouyang Chen''s father, three Sword Emperors arrived at the Fallen Leaf Continent for a while, hence, Solar Son tasked them to capture him." "By the time we came back to get Ouyang Chen, we lost trace of him." "When we''re about to leave, we decided to stay and waste some time at the borders of the continent, and after two months, Ouyang Chen really came together with Bingyun, we took the two of them at that time." Mo Xie frowned: ''Must''ve been the time when I returned...'' Mo Xie started to blame himself for it, he then asked: "Why are you after Shang Ting and me?" Di Fan answered spiritlessly: "I''ve told them that Shang Ting married a useless person and that person became powerful. With that, we''ve guessed that Shang Ting is a good cultivation cauldron." "As for you, the sword you''ve cheated me before, Solar Sovereign became interested in it and started studying it." Mo Xie frowned, although those inscriptions were low, that''s the same as providing a free Sword Intent per slash! If that''s it, Mo Xie wouldn''t feel troubled, but if they managed to mask it and improve it further to be able to produce Sword Energy, then, that''s different. "You''re part of the Heavenly Divine Sword Church right?" "Yes." "What''s the highest sword mastery over there?" Di Fan replied: "It''s the Divine Sword, but other than the Four Edges, none of them had seen him, it''s said that the Divine Sword is trying to reach the level of Sword Core, the epitome of swordsmanship." Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile hearing the term epitome. If that''s the highest they are trying to achieve, he can at least breathe a sigh of relief,: "The fight happening outside, were those plans made by the church?" Di Fan: "No, it was Solar Son''s plan alone, for five years, he had been planting his roots all over the southern region, he promised things and managed to pursued two clans, the Long clan, and the Choi clan." Di Fan then added: "The Choi clan was supposed to be the ones that would be taking the Ouyang siblings, but they suddenly vanished from the continent, followers by the clan disappearing as well." "Where is Ouyang Chen''s father?" Di Fan answered: "He''s imprisoned somewhere, but I don''t know, Solar Son personally brought him there." Mo Xie frowned, he asked a few more questions and after a while, he managed to get to the last ones: "What''s Solar Son''s current plan?" "To completely eradicate the Ouyang Clan, the Tu Clan, and kill the Earth Prince. But since you''ve appeared, you''re already been added as one of the priorities together with Shang Ting." Mo Xie then remembered something: "Is the Church planning something as well?" Di Fan nodded: "Yes." "Tell me." Di Fan: "I don''t know, we do not have the right to know such private informations." Mo Xie asked again: "What are you planning for finding a cultivation cauldron?" Di Fan replied: "In six month''s time, people from that place will come, they will select a few people to bring, and Solar Son wishes to gain some favors by giving a cultivation cauldron to them." "They? Who are they?" Di Fan shook: "I do not know, I only know that they are people we need to get some items from." "But Solar Son wishes to join them." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Then, I guess your usefulness is no more, you can go in peace." He brandished his sword, and immediately, Di Fan''s head was severed from his neck. Both Earth Prince and Ouyang Tou witnessed it: ''Such great interrogation method...'' Mo Xie had received all of the information he needed in less than ten minutes, it wasn''t torture, but some sort of technique that brought all of the answers they needed. Mo Xie removed the shadows covering the room, he looked at the chaotic event outside and saw Solar Son fighting with Lu Yue and Azula. "Father." At this time, Aiqing spoke. Mo Xie looked at her and smile, he patted her head: "What is it?" Aiqing spoke: "Should I take care of those people outside?" Mo Xie hearing this pondered for a bit, the outside had started their fight for a while now, more and more people started arriving and joining the clash, the civilians and other weaker individuals evacuated the city at the same time. But Mo Xie''s scanning for potential threats: ''There is about fourteen Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts outside, Purple Sun Monarch can provide them cover, hence, it''ll be fine.'' He nodded his head: "Okay, just be cautious." Aiqing nodded, she smiled: "Got it!" "Ah, those that want to have fun, follow me!" Aiqing hopped out of the room, like that girl that went to her grandma and almost got eaten by a wolf together with Vielka. The disciples heard everything, hence, they followed her together with the direct disciples. Mo Xie, Shang Ting, and Tanya were the only ones that left, Mo Xie ordered Purple Sun Monarch to keep the kids safe while Kara lurked within the shadows. Earth Prince and Ouyang Tou looked at him and asked: "Are you..." Mo Xie nodded his head: "I''ll kill him." Earth Prince frowned: "I will assist you, my brother and I can take the brunt if you have something to kill him, also, we''ll take the responsibility of killing him so that the church won''t pursue you!" It was kind of a tempting offer, but for Mo Xie? He merely smiled, he looked at Earth Prince: "No need." "You don''t know what I''m capable of yet." Mo Xie walked out of the room calmly as he gazed at the floor. Earth Prince and Ouyang Tou looked at him in confusion, what can a Sky Shattering ranked expert do between the fight of three Celestial Phenomenon expert? But then again, after pondering about it, how did Mo Xie actually subdue that Di Fan earlier, although he was an Immortal Foundation rank before, he actually did something to be an Immortal Paragon rank! Mo Xie made his way there, his presence caught Solar Son and the rest''s attention. Solar Son immediately asked: "Who are you? Where did you bring my servant?" Mo Xie smirked, he replied: "I can bring you to where he is whenever you want." Solar Son frowned, it''s only been a while since Di Fan was taken, either he''s dead or held captive: "What''s this? Are you trying to go against me? The church?!" "A person without a background actually dares to go here?" Mo Xie smiled. he took something from his ring, a pair of gauntlets and a pair of legguard, both filled with thornlike blades, he equipped it and spoke: "Well, these things will do." Cryptic Thorn Gauntlets and Cryptic Thorn Leg weapon, they aren''t Mo Xie''s favorites since they deal with the least damage compared to other weapons, but they are good at one thing better than the rest of his weapons. It''s dealing pain, Mo Xie stretched his neck, his face became covered in shadows as his usually black eye turned red: "The price you need to pay for harming those close to me... is your life." Chapter 427 - Mo Xie the Pugilist Mo Xie stretched his neck and cracked his knuckles as he slowly approaches Solar Son, the latter frowned, he''s already having trouble with fighting Lu Yue and Azula, but then, he figures out that Mo Xie is really nothing. A sky shattering ranked expert challenging him? A Celestial Phenomenon rank? He must be dreaming! Lu Yue and Azula are both actually exhausted, but they couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie in confusion. Lu Yue wanted to recuperate some of his spiritual energy for a while, but to think a careless person would actually approach at this time: "Kid, get out now, he''s not someone you can handle!" He immediately appeared between Solar Son and Mo Xie and started attacking. Azula was about to help, but Solar Son''s four followers immediately blocked her way, they are all Peak grade Immortal Paragon ranked experts, even for an initial grade Celestial Phenomenon rank, it''ll be troublesome. Killing one is easy, killing two is easy as well, but for three, it''s troublesome, and for four, it''s bearable, but for opponents that kept running away and will attack her back, it''s a pure annoyance! Especially for a person like her that''s all about strength. "Get out of my way!" Azula''s dual dragon gauntlet glowed a bright blue as she started attacking the four simultaneously, but the other four merely continued dodging. To fight a Celestial Phenomenon rank, even with the four of them, it''s just a dream. "Flowing Flame Blades!" Solar Son smirked as he used his skill, six flaming swords appeared as it started to rotate around him as he continued to attack Lu Yue. Lu Yue felt troubled, Solar Son''s spiritual energy is too big compared to his own, it''s sharper and more powerful than his. Both of them are flame type experts, but Solar Son has the linage of a complete set of flame skills, each more powerful than his. Lu Yue gritted his teeth: "Come, no matter what thing you used, you''re still that useless trash!" "Raging Flame Flamberg!" His sword immediately wrapped with golden flames as he started to attack again. Solar Son smirked, he brandished his sword: "That saber of yours is useless in front of my swords!" The two of them clashed, meanwhile, Mo Xie looked at the fight for thirty seconds as more and more people started to pour in, they are all from both sides. Elder Qian and the auction house''s people also joined, they are in the side of the Empire, after all, that''s the master of their territory. Mo Xie was going to join, but then, remembered something and looked around: "Where''s that girl? Han Xin Yue?" Shang Ting replied: "That... when you told us to leave, I saw her leaving as well together with her group." "I think it''s because they are but merchants, it wouldn''t matter whoever owns a territory." Mo Xie frowned, that girl was talking like she''s extremely close to Elder Qian, but at the time of his needs, they actually fled instead? Profit over relations? Mo Xie shook his head: ''That''s not right... well based on her personality, that shouldn''t be the case.'' Mo Xie thought of many possibilities for a while before ignoring it and focused himself to his current problems. Lu Yue is also about to lose without Azula''s help, he immediately took action and vanished from his spot. Lu Yue gritted his teeth and prepared to receive Solar Son''s attack, but then, a person appeared behind them, causing both of them to be shocked. "You''re..." Lu Yue was about to say something, but he was pulled away and was thrown back to reunite with his long lost brother... his brother, Lu Rong. Mo Xie swept the four blocking Azula''s path with a single kick, he gazed at Azula: "As expected of my sworn brother, he has good taste for his future partner." "Sworn brother...?" Azula asked in confusion, she still hadn''t recovered from the four experts being swept with a single kick yet, and another bomb dropped in her head, but before she could say anything, she was wrapped in a shadow before appearing with Lu Yue and Lu Rong again. Mo Xie smiled: "You''ve both had your fun, now let me enjoy mine." Solar Son couldn''t believe what actually happened, his four followers were struck unconscious just like that?! A Sky Shattering rank managing to do all those things? Specially those black shadows of his? Solar Son formed an idea in his head: "You''ve also formeed a contract with them?" Mo Xie smiled: "People form contracts with me? I only make deals." As he spoke, he launched an attack at Solar Son. Solar Son frowned: "Wait a bit, I think we''re on the same side!" Mo Xie smirked: "No, I think I know which side I clearly belong to." Solar Son was about to say something, but a fist comes running to his face: "Puny strength!" He waved his hand and blocked the fist completely: "You''re still beneath me!" After feeling Mo Xie''s strike, he didn''t even feel any pain and felt glad: "I guess that''s just it!" Lu Rong from a far felt weird seeing this, shouldn''t he be stronger than this? But he guessed that he just hoped too much. But just like magic, Solar Son flew ten meter away before forcefully stopping: "W-what..." He couldn''t believe what happened, blood started to leak from his mouth, but only at a tiny sum. Mo Xie cracked his neck, his smile still there but his eyes are expressing something else: "How long had you tortured my sworn brother?" "Sworn brother? Ouyang Chen? That useless piece of-" He couldn''t even continue his words as another force descended upon him, it''s from his left rib. But this time, he bore the grunt of the force, he smiled at Mo Xie: "Let''s see you do that ag-" Another force asaulted him, an unforeseen attack! He looked at Mo Xie unable to believe it: "What type of trickery is this?!" Mo Xie smirked: "Trickery?" He looked at his gauntlets and smiled: "It''s called brawling, a type of... nevermind, you won''t live to see tomorrow anyways." After he spoke, he punched again, this time, from a far, Solar Son frowned, but he still attempted to block. At this moment, he saw it, something like a sledge hammer approached his face: "What the..." He couldn''t help but be speechless, he had never seen nor heard of something like this! Mo Xie smirked, this is called a Pugilist Mastery, one that uses parts of the body as one''s own weapon, and what he''s using is the 2nd level after the Brawling Intent, the Brawling Energy! Solar Son trembled slightly, it''s not really that strong, but for some reason, he''s suffering exhaustion instead, making his body weaker than normal. "What is that..." Mo Xie smirked, he jumpedd repeatedly and then threw a few punches and a kick before speaking: "No need to rush prince, we''ve got the whole night to talk." Chapter 428 - Mo Xies Brawling Techniques. Nantian felt useless outside as he saw his fellow direct disciples and clan''s disciples fighting outside, he had only learned alchemy from Yan Meng and blacksmithing from Mo Xie. He has no offensive skills yet. Feeling a little depressed, he walked back to the auction house: "I should be a protagonist... right?" He sighed heavily: "I thought I''ll be one of those characters in those novels..." After being dragged into this world, he felt that his useless life will finally change, an orphan like him. As he walked back, he saw it, Mo Xie, fighting Solar Son. [You''ve witnessed Brawling Energy, intelligence +1.] It was only three strikes, and he couldn''t help but feel awe: "Master... can I learn something like that?" Mo Xie smiled, it''s the first time he can finally test his skills again after a long time. When he made his way to Solar Son, he noticed a presence from afar, he looked and saw Nantian''s gleaming eyes. ''Right, I never taught him any offensive skills yet...'' He smiled: "Nantian, do you want to learn Brawling?" Nantian nodded his head: "Yes, Master." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Great, then, learn as many skills as possible, I''ll train you with the basics later." Nantian nodded his head, bowed respectfully with cupped fists: "I will learn as much as I can!" Hearing the exchange between the two, Solar Son felt enraged: "You are not qualified to look down on me!" He dashed forward brandishing his sword: "Solar Penetrating Sword Ki!" Mo Xie smiled at Nantian: "Let''s start." Nantian nodded his head excitedly. Mo Xie looked at Solar Son, his sword is wrapped with flame as burning petals could be seen around it: "Such a showy technique, you think the more intimidating it is, the stronger it will be?" Since the person wants to show off his swordsmanship, Mo Xie would gladly respond in kind. It was a sword skill that focuses on piercing, Mo Xie approached it with his two hands in front of him in an open palm. He approached the tip with his right palm, slowly, its trajectory is being shifted, then, Mo Xie''s left hand extended to approach Solar Son''s neck, his palm clenched into a fist and directly struck the latter''s neck. "Kuak!" The flames on his sword were extinguished at the same time as his concentration was removed, he choked with the air in his neck, but before he was thrown away, Mo Xie''s left hand grabbed his collar and pulled him back to him. Mo Xie smirked: "HEAD CRUSH!" Yeah, like the skill''s name, Mo Xie concentrated the right amount of Brawling Intent on his forehead and slammed it at Solar Son! TRIG! BAM! Solar Son felt that something broke in his face, most likely, his nose, but before he could react, his head was slammed down the ground, his head creating a small crater on it as blood escaped from his mouth: "KUACK!" He couldn''t help but shout, it''s pain! Something he had deeply hated! Solar Son felt quite shocked: "How did you penetrate my defensive skill?!" As a Celestial Phenomenon ranked expert, he can wrap his body with spiritual energy to protect himself, he then can use skills to increase it further. Mo Xie smirked: "Useless kid, instead of standing up, you''ve decided to ask a question?" As he smiled, he used another skill: "Ground Shaker!" Mo Xie focused his Brawling Energy in his right fist and then struck at Solar Son''s solar plexus. Brgrk~ BAM! "Prufft!" Solar Son''s breathing stopped as his eyes almost turned while due to the lack of air, but Mo Xie pulled him out of it: "Deadly Seven Strikes!" In a single second, Mo Xie punched seven times, all at his face, he couldn''t have the chance to fly away as Mo Xie followed: "Bear''s strength: Power Kick!" A roundhouse kick containing minimal strength, he kicked and struck Solar Son''s nape! Boom! Slamming him back on the ground again. He felt pain again, but at least, he''s awake... Mo Xie smirked: "If the person you''re fighting right at this moment wishes to kill you, with all of those openings, you would''ve already been dead." Solar Son hearing this, frowned, it''s painful, but the pain is bearable, for some reason, all of Mo Xie''s attacks had only hurt him inside... "Inside... you''re attacking my internal body?" Mo Xie smirked: "As expected, even if you''re a useless cultivator that relied on pills to cultivate, you still have a brain." "What''s your plan... why aren''t you trying to kill me...?" Solar Son asked, but he saw Mo Xie''s black eyes, like that of the void, threatening to swallow him whole: "Are you... teaching me...?" Mo Xie smirked, but his eyes are ghastly threatening: "Wouldn''t you dying fast be bad, after all, you''ve made my sworn brother and his sister suffer like that." Solar Son frowned, he moved away and prepared to fight again, he swallowed some pills to recover his spiritual energy and his internal injury: "You''re so confident to allow me to recover, you''re underestimating me." "I don''t know what your cultivation is, but you''ll dearly pay for giving me chances!" Mo Xie smirked: "Well, sure, the night is long, so, feel free to empty your storage ring." "Solar Blade 1st style, Solar Monarch Lotus Ablaze!" Solar Son howled as he dashed at Mo Xie intending to finish it. He jumped high and swang his sword repeatedly towards the latter. His aura started to explode drastically as powerful flames surged out of his body trying to attack anyone near him. Lu Yue couldn''t help but stand up: "No, that is one of Solar Monarch''s own skill, one of the skills that made him famous!" Lu Rong felt shivers, he knew it, one of his uncles actually died from that attack! Azula wasn''t spared from the shock: "He... he really is the favored son of Solar Monarch!" "To think he managed to learn this skill..." Meanwhile, Mo Xie seeing this couldn''t help but be flabbergasted, such wide attacks, filled with openings: "It''s almost the same as one of Xuan Yuan''s useless techniques..." It that time where Xuan Yuan jumped and tried to attack Mo Xie in their ''training'': "Only, Xuan Yuan wasn''t as showy as this." "Hahaha, feel the true strength of a powerful technique!" As Solar Son closes, he felt his victory nearing. But when he''s close to the ground and couldn''t stop his technique anymore, Mo Xie moved. He took three steps forward, just those three steps! "Wh-what?!" Solar Son could see it, his direction was now an empty space! He''ll hit nothing! Lu Yue, Lu Rong, and Azula were shocked, such a great technique... and all it took to beat it is actually by stepping three steps? Before Solar Son was about to land, he wanted to cancel his skill and attack Mo Xie, but before he could, he saw Mo Xie''s smile. "Dragon''s Arc!" Mo Xie posed, slightly bending his back towards Solar Son and then, did a reverse semi-roundhouse kick using his foot''s heel. Mo Xie, this time, it''s time to showoff, his foot was wrapped by a dragon''s head, and when he kicked, the dragon''s body formed, creating an arc! Solar Son was shocked, he couldn''t even react immediately as Mo Xie''s strike landed on his back, directly at his spinal''s sacrum1! He was dragged down on the ground, adding his own skill''s momentum, the damage was actually tripled! The pain is unbearable this time, his outer defense was hit, but there was no damage, but the attack actually targeted his internal body! As he was slammed on the ground by Mo Xie''s attack, the dragon Mo Xie had formed continued to attack Solar Son, creating an explosion directly at him. His mouth opened subconsciously as saliva escaped from it, as a dull-witted person would do. Solar Son''s bones slowly regenerated, but before he could make a recovery, Mo Xie used another attack: "Spiral Kick!" At this, Mo Xie did a complete 720 turn! "KUAAAACK!" Solar Son howled as air escaped his body, because... Mo Xie struck the back of his lungs! "No way..." Azula couldn''t help but utter in a low tone as she saw the event transpired. Lu Yue, Lu Rong, and Ouyang Tou were shocked silly at this fight, they couldn''t believe what they''re seeing! And all of it happened in less than two minutes no less! Someone that the four of them couldn''t beat was actually being toyed by someone else?! There is one common thought in their mind right now: ''Who is this person that Ouyang Chen had befriended and where did he come from?'' Mo Xie cracked his knuckles again as he spoke: "Eat some pills again, we''re not done yet." Spinal''s lowest part? the lowest part. Chapter 429 - Tanya is Mad! Solar Son gritted his teeth, he swallowed a hand full of pills and used his teeth to grind them before swallowing it. He slowly stood up as he glared at Mo Xie, he only has a few more medicine for internal injuries, about a dozen of them left, but if this continues, he''ll definitely run out of it, and based on the event, it''s quite sooner. He stood up and about to say something, but he noticed some sort of holes inside his body that''s stopping him from gathering his spiritual energy: "Must be some blockade after using the pills." Deciding to ignore it, he walked towards Mo Xie again: "To think I''ll use it to a person such as you, you should be honored." "Solar Sword Domain!" He spoke as he waved his hands, from the sky, a golden aura started to appear as it wrapped around everything within the auction house and a few hundred meters away. Solar Son started to fly as he looked at everyone beneath him like a God: "if you do not wish to perish, kneel now and I will spare you." "If you do not, only agonizing pain will be your end." Mo Xie was about to move, but before he could, Tanya spoke: "Solar Sword Domain... Did you just say Solar Sword Domain?" Solar Son frowned, but soon as he saw Tanya''s face, he couldn''t help but smile: "Oh, what a beauty." He nodded his head: "Of course, amazing isn''t it? How about joining me?" "Come with me and I''ll show you a world you had never seen before!" Although he had said that, his eyes are filled with malice, l.u.s.t, and greed after seeing Tanya''s copper skin and beautiful face. The only thing missing is his saliva and it''ll be complete. Tanya frowned, she started walking forward: "Husband, Bingyun is my friend too, just think of it as your relation with Chen." Mo Xie wanted to say something, but he still nodded his head: "Sure, just leave him living for me." Tanya nodded her head: "I''m sorry, but, Solar Sword Domain is one of the weakest technique my father couldn''t complete, it''s one of his regret that he couldn''t read the complete notes of it." "He mentioned that our ancestors accidentally lost part of it in a clash against those void creatures, and it wasn''t seen ever since." "A piece, just a single piece was left and my father couldn''t create it anymore." She then looked at Mo Xie with a sad expression: "Thank you, that the last piece was actually the core of the technique... if we didn''t meet, I think... this wish of my father would never have come true." As she spoke, she glanced at Solar Son and started to walk towards him. Shang Ting felt worried for Tanya: "Husband, that''s a Celestial Phenomenon ranked expert right? Wouldn''t she be in danger if she fights him?" Mo Xie smiled, he held her hand and replied: "If it''s a genuine Celestial Phenomenon rank expert, even if a new one, then, she really will be in grave danger." "For some reason when I fought him, they are completely empty, like a vase without water, they are just Celestial Phenomenon rank in name only." "The same with that Lu Yue guy and Azula, they are all Celestial Phenomenon rank, but their power isn''t even there yet." Mo Xie pondered for a bit before continuing: "It seemed like... they are relying on pills to increase their strength." "But no ordinary pills should be able to do that, if I''m not wrong, it''s a limit breaking pill, a broken one." "They can increase their cultivation power, but the true essence of being a Celestial Phenomenon rank isn''t there." Shang Ting felt confused: "What do you mean true essence?" Mo Xie furrowed his brows as he too suddenly felt enlightened: "When one reaches the Celestial Phenomenon rank, they will be able to feel the phenomenon of the world... not just a single one, but a lot of them." "That will open up the path for a person to be able to see the divine energy and have the chance to break through to the divine realm." Shang Ting suddenly understood it: "Then, if they took those pills, they wouldn''t be able to break through to divine rank?" Mo Xie shook his head: "There are ways, and luck will play a huge part in it." "But Celestial Phenomenon rank is something like a bridge to another level, like the name states, it''s the path where you''ll be able to feel it, the link between celestials and immortals." "If I''m not wrong, the Celestial Phenomenon rank is the real start of the real path of cultivation. Everything beneath it is like the very most basics." Shang Ting nodded her head: "Then, I won''t worry too much about little sister Tanya." "L-little sister?" Mo Xie asked in shock. Shang Ting nodded her head and smiled: "Right, she is my husband''s second wife after all." Tanya stopped when she''s about to reach Solar Son: "Your title is Solar Son right?" Solar Son nodded his head: "Yes, that''s the title bestowed upon me by my great father, the Solar Monarch." "Duo Ren be mine name." Tanya nodded her head, as he walked towards Solar Son: "Daughter of True Sun Monarch, the previous ruler of the Solar Tribe. I am Datwani Tanya, the Queen of the tribe." As she spoke, her body''s cloth started to be ripped, torn out and quickly being replaced by her black battle armor, its edges are crimson red. A half arc-like halo appeared behind her glowing with the radiance of gold. Then, her weapons appeared. In her right hand, a massive broadsword that is longer than herself, one and a half her height! On her left, a dark shield that has the symbol of the sun, and it''s as big as Tanya is: "As the Queen of my people, I deem you unworthy of that technique." "I will give you but a single chance, return it to me or face the consequences!" The splendor of Tanya caught everyone by surprise, especially the way she talked, it''s like they aren''t even worth a note to her, especially her battle armor, they''ve never seen such a thing before! Her demeanor is really like a person of really high standing. But hearing her final words, Solar Son woke up from his daze, he looked at Tanya: "Solar Tribe? what the heck is that?" "Which useless continent was that even? I never heard of such a useless backwater clan like that!" It was a taunt, but Tanya remained stoic as she spoke: "I will take that as your answer." Tanya moved, every step she takes, every wave she made, sounds of metal can be heard, she placed her sword in front of her and her shield in front of it, she bowed silently with her eyes closed. Solar Son frowned seeing that, he sighed: "People had gone crazy after witnessing the might of my power." He gazed at Tanya and smiled: "Since you don''t want to come to me on your own, I''ll need to use force instead." But before he can even move, Tanya opened her eyes: "Solarstrike!" Like some sort of magic, Solar Son''s own domain actually helped in manifesting the skill itself! The clouds opened widely and then... Swish~ Like something gathering, the wind around Solar Son started to rotate as it trembles violently, and what followed next, massive energy from the sun rain down upon Solar Son! "What the!?" He couldn''t believe his eyes: "Solar Sword Domain!" He wanted to use the domain to protect him, but for some reason, it didn''t answer his call: "Tsk!" He waved his hand as he summoned his own sword: "Break!" Ddum~ Szzt~ Using all of his might, he started to clash with the Solarstrike, but it was too powerful as he is starting to be pushed back! But that wasn''t the end of it, Tanya knelt on the ground and slammed the broadsword on it: "Descent of the Solar Arsenal!" As she shouted, thousands and thousands of flame weapons appeared, all different in shapes and sizes! "Kill!" As she shouted, the weapons started to make itself towards Solar Son with its frightening might. Each and every one of them containing power equivalent to a 10-star soul weapon! Solar Son couldn''t believe his eyes: "Solar Lotus Sword Guard!" "Thousand Blades of Flame Lotus!" He started to use his skills one by one to protect himself, but all of his efforts were in vain as his skills were slashed like it''s a hot pancake! "This is impossible!" Solar Son howled as he used every bit of spiritual energy within his body to its limits to try and deflect as many attacks as he can. Tanya stood up from the ground, she started floating towards Solar Son causing the latter to not know what to feel. "You''ve tarnished the reputation of this domain, the price for that is death...!" Tanya wielded her sword but she paused for a bit: "I don''t know if you should be thankful to me for sparing your life now, because... my husband will continue his work after me." "But don''t worry, since you liked it so much for me to move, we won''t end it this fast." Tanya''s face turned deadly serious as she waved her broadsword again. Chapter 430 - Tanyas Crusade All of Solar Son''s allies were quite thrilled when they saw him use his domains while his enemies grew fretful, after all, only a few experts at Celestial Phenomenon rank has a domain, and these experts are at the cream of the top! But then, seeing Tanya overpower Solar Son as soon as they fought, his allies turned pale, their morale decreased while their enemy''s morale increased, they don''t know who Tanya is, but the enemy of their enemy is their friend! As simple as that! Elder Qian couldn''t believe what''s happening, when Solar Son used his domain, he almost gave up hope, but then, Tanya destroyed him in no less than a minute! "These people... how many more surprises do they have?" Solar Son, hearing Tanya''s words adding to the insult of feeling toyed by Mo Xie grew enraged: "I... I am no weakling!" He howls as all of his spiritual energy burst, Solar Son''s body started to have torn-like skins as dim black light escaped from his white skin, his eyes glowed as he glared at Tanya: "I am going to be the peak, not you, nor that useless person from before will stop me!" "Pyron Pristine Phoenix?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but utter lightly. Shang Ting asked: "What is it? The sacred beast?!" Mo Xie shook his head: "No, it''s a Legendary beast, it resembles the phoenix itself, but the gap between the two is massive." "But then, compared to a draconic beast, it''s much more stronger than one." Shang Ting couldn''t help but frown as she asked again: "How strong is it compared to a draconic beast?" Mo Xie explained discreetly: "Well, if there is a Celestial Phenomenon ranked Legendary Beast, it can fight a hundred draconic beast at the same cultivation." Shang Ting couldn''t help but be shaken as she heard those words and asked worriedly: "What about Tanya?" Mo Xie looked at Duo Ren for a while before replying: "The beast core he had used must be something they''ve found, not hunted." He paused for a bit before continuing: "If I''m not wrong, the Pyron Pristine Phoenix where they took the beast core is from an infant one, or probably one that had hatched." "But even if that''s the case, being used as a core, it still can release 20% of a true Pryon Pristine Phoenix." "Well, Tanya has a pure-blooded flame expert, I won''t worry about her." Shang Ting looked at Mo Xie in confusion, what pure-blooded flame expert? Or is she suitable to use flame arts? Shang Ting didn''t know it, but Tanya''s ancestor is a God, a true freaking God! And the thick blood of that God runs through Tanya''s very own veins, and even if their cultivation had deteriorated for so many years, their foundation had not crumbled even by a bit! Currently, the domain Solar Son had used is one part of a hundred, and Tanya has 70 out of 100. The other 30% that they knew nothing of were the core parts of the Solar Blaze Domain of their ancestor! Knowing that his domain will be useless, Solar Son unsummoned it, at least his domain listened to him this time as the golden aura slowly dissipates into the air. He glared at Tanya: "Now, let''s begin the real round!" Tanya moved hearing it, sounds of steels colliding can be heard, its pace increases as Tanya didn''t even wait for Solar Son to use any move, she uttered in a low tone: "Solar Crusade..." It was a low tone that couldn''t be heard by others, but it felt like something happen with the shield. "Tsk!" Solar Son was just to strike his pause to intimidate others as well as Tanya, but he couldn''t even do that! "Come!" Solar Son opened his palms wide as spiritual energy condensed to fire: "Blazing Palm Strike!" Tanya frowned, she placed her shield in front of her, and then, her pace increased further! Trkkkkkkkk~! The sound of Solar Son''s attack colliding with Tanya''s shield echoes, but the latter had no sign of slowing down! Solar Son increased his attack further trying to push Tanya away, but Tanya smirked: "Mighty Charge!" Her speed increased again, even with her heavy armor, she already surpassed the speed of sound! Solar Son was caught off guard as Tanya came closer to him in that split second! He used his two hands to block the shield, Tugung! But it was pointless, Tanya''s shield slammed into his body, and that didn''t stop there as Tanya howled: "Millenium Blazing Charge!" "ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" Solar Son tried his best to fight back, resisting Tanya''s charge. He''s using every ounce of his strength, but against a skill meant to push, it was destroyed in no less than thirty seconds! An Immortal Saint rank pushing a Celestial Phenomenon rank!! Such a sight had never been seen before! As Solar Son lost, he has been blasted away, he thought it was over, but then, Tanya howled once more: "Legionary Ground Charge!" He hadn''t even stand up yet another charge? But couldn''t even form any defensive skill as he saw Tanya''s posture while she''s charging, her shield is scraping the ground! "No, what the hell are those skills?!" Thugung! Solar Son howled as the shield slammed his face extremely hard, he was slammed unto the ground as Tanya continued further. "Royal Flame Road!" Tanya howled and started pushing Solar Son, dragging his body along the way. Solar Son is trying to fight back, but with Tanya''s momentum and no defensive measures, he''s merely doing a futile thing! He could only decrease the damage being done by Tanya. "DIE!" Solar Son, being dragged away by Tanya could only make his power explode in hope of escaping this attack. Booom! Booom! Boooom! Boooom! Booo... He was dragged outside the auction house while slamming onto the walls, that didn''t stop there as he was slammed at any building that''s blocking their way! "Y-y-you! Where are you taking me?!" Solar Son gritted his teeth, trying to push the shield away from his body. It was just a short time, but Tanya already made her way a hundred kilometers from the city! Deciding that it''s far enough, she started to move towards the left trying to make a curve till it became a full turn! Solar Son''s body should be able to handle being dragged like this, he should be suffering any damage, but for some reason, he couldn''t gather any spiritual energy to defend his own body! Well, the answer lies within Tanya''s shield, because, it''s the weapon of one of her predecessors, one of the four supreme guardians, Talon, the Shield Bearer, so long as his arts are in full swing, his shield can void spiritual energy. Tanya is the very first person that managed to learn his arts, but it will need a lot of time to progress further, but still, having to complete minor accomplishment within the arts, she''s almost unbeatable below Celestial Phenomenon rank. The shield is continuously taking Duo Ren''s spiritual energy to grow its strength, gathering every bit of spiritual energy he''s mustering to resist Tanya. It was a fifteen minute round trip, when they were about three kilometers away, Tanya did a full stop, making Solar Son flew to continue his path alone. Solar Son gritted his teeth, he smiled happily after being dragged for so long, he started to gather spiritual energy again preparing to attack Tanya, but then, she saw Tanya doing something again. She''s holding the shield with two of her hands while her broadsword is struck on the ground, the shield is vibrating so much as it started to glow golden red. He can feel it, the tremendous power behind Tanya''s shield! "That''s my energy..." He wanted to protest, but before he could even add more words, Tanya shouted: "SOLAR FLARE!" Snake-like aura started to rotate around the shield as the middle of it opened and the charged energy immediately released. "Try to stay alive!" Psssssssst~ BOOOOM! An extremely hot energy was released from Tanya''s shield, Duo Ren couldn''t help but look at it in fear: "No... this isn''t possible..." Chapter 431 - Intervened. Solar Son was thrown all the way back to the auction house with Tanya''s solar flare skill, Solar Son''s mouth is open wide, his coralist transformation had been removed completely as his skin had burns all over it, his hair no longer present. Tanya didn''t remove her transformation as she walked towards Solar Son, truthfully, she would never be able to win against him if she didn''t have this transformation, it''s all about her shield. It''s just that powerful. But that wasn''t it at all, she had faced many a Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts and void creatures from the tiny world, but this is the first time she had met a Celestial Phenomenon rank that''s as weak as those Immortal paragons ranked void creatures. "So... there are differences between cultivation... but I wonder how did they train their body to be this weak." She uttered as she walked her way back. True to her opinion though, there is just a massive difference between a Solar Blaze Tribesmen and Void Creatures of that place compared to this peaceful continent. Because her tribesmen, at the age of 16 will have to start hunting void creatures, there, they will start to grow stronger and more experience, out of 1,000 abled young tribe members, only less than half will reach a.d.u.l.thood. But all of them have solid foundations, making them proud warriors of the tribe. Those that died will be mourned for a year. And the children at 8 years old will their almost every day till they reach 16, the difference between her tribesmen and the likes of Solar Son? They''ve never used pills to increase their cultivation or make a breakthrough. Each and every one of them has a solid tempered soul sea trained with real-life experience and life or death situations. Although it may not be perfect, it''s still better than normal ones. If one of these children were to come to Fallen Leaf Continent, they will be deemed extremely rare geniuses, but that is at the premise that they still have the same environment. The thousand peaks mysterious cavern is but a tiny world, it was blessed with massive amounts of Spiritual Energy, but it slowly diminished from the long passage of time, hence, the reason for their cultivation going south as well. Truth be told, the usage of Pills isn''t bad, but the way that a person uses it is the reason. If a person just continuously uses pills without tempering one''s own body and soul seal, then, they are just relying too much on pills. But if you combine pills with effort, your advances will be better than those like Duo Ren, they''ve been born with a golden spoon, not suffering hardsh.i.p.s is their very own poison. It''s like building a castle without a foundation. As Tanya walked back to the auction house, the surrounding people couldn''t help but look at her in great awe. For an Immortal Saint rank to beat Solar Son, a Celestial Phenomenon ranked expert that easily. What happened? Tanya was about to return to Mo Xie, but the latter shook his head: "You can finish it if you want." Mo Xie felt something from Solar Son earlier when he was struck by Tanya''s Solar Flare, based on his own calculations, the damage that Solar Flare shouldn''t be just that, it definitely is enough to melt a lot of Solar Son''s muscles and make people see his bones. But for some reason, it was only his skin that was destroyed. There was also a surge of energy from where Solar Son was, he then looked around before adding: "Just be careful, there''s something wrong in this place." "Pay attention to the ground." Tanya is confident in fighting anyone in this place especially after witnessing how weak Duo Ren actually is even though he''s already a Celestial Phenomenon ranked expert. Hence, she''s definitely bold enough to march without being cautious. But hearing Mo Xie''s word, she didn''t even ponder and nodded her head. Mo Xie is the person that even her father had to rely on in the end, hence, she trust Mo Xie with her life, after all, she is his wife as well. After hearing Mo Xie''s warning, she made her way towards Solar Son that''s unconscious from the strike, she also started looking at the location where he''s at, her eyes opened wide, it was extremely little, but if Mo Xie didn''t warn her, she never would have noticed it! This time, she placed her shield at her back and held the sword with her two hands: "Sundering Sun!" The crest embedded on the handle glowed bright red as spiritual energy started gathering towards it, an awe-striking radiance can be seen. Tanya''s eyes grew fierce as she slammed the broadsword down unto the ground: "BLAST!" The clouds opened up forcefully as the ground trembled, then, a golden-red beam came running down from out of nowhere directly aiming at Solar Son. "No mercy..." A person uttered as he saw the beam making its way to Solar Son. Tanya heard it clearly, there''s no one around Duo Ren, but this voice sounded extremely close to him. Then, like a mushroom, a person came out of the ground, he''s wearing a purple robe and a cape with a hood hiding his face, he''s about two times the height of a regular human. He lifted his arms up and braced for the beam''s impact! Swwiiiiiiiiiiish~ Tsigitsigi! The robed individual only has its eyes revealed, but Tanya can feel that his expression is actually smiling as he received the beam. Everyone in the surrounding was shocked, someone actually shielded Duo Ren from a devastating attack? "Hmmp! Break!" He clenched his fist as he sent his own spiritual energy to crush the beam. Tanya frowned, she wanted to increase the beam''s power, but before she could, it was utterly destroyed. The robed individual patted some dust off his robe as he spoke: "Forgiveness, but I can''t have this child die before he serves his purpose." "Then, till we meet again." He was about to take Duo Ren away, but before he could, something happened. The robed individual grabbed Duo Ren and jumped out of the way. Bam! A massive sword struck the place they were before, it wasn''t thrown by Tanya, but the one that threw it is... Mo Xie. Mo Xie looked at him: "Who gave you the right to leave just like that?" The robed individual frowned: "Trust me, you won''t want me to kill all of you just because you wished me to stay." Mo Xie smirked: "Oh, care to try?" The robed individual frowned, but for some reason, he really wish to get out now. Mo Xie smirked, he dashed forward: "Let me see it." The robed individual started to run as he dragged Duo Ren away. "Shadow Meld." Mo Xie used his skill as he used the shadows of the house for his speed, melding with the darkness as he pursued the robed man. "Annoyance!" He made a grabbing motion as the pillars of the auction house started to crumble. "Shadow Bind!" Mo Xie also used his skill to catch the robed man, but before he could catch him, the man became more agile. Mo Xie smirked, he started to increase his speed some more, if his guess is correct, then... He kept trying to get the cloths covering the robed man, seeing his intention, the robed man panicked and started to run away desperately: "You, you have no idea what I am capable of!" Mo Xie chuckled: "And do you have any idea of what I am capable of as well?" "That''s why I''m trying to figure it out, you should too." The robed man started to turn crazy as he kept on trying to escape, he wanted to go out of the auction house, but every time he''s close, Mo Xie would go there to block his path. "D*mn it all!" The robed man waved his hand, an extremely strong gust of wind stormed every part of the auction house destroying every part of it creating more spaces for him to move. With his reveal, everyone saw his cultivation, Lu Yue and Lu Rong couldn''t help but utter: "Peak-stage Celestial Phenomenon rank?!" The robed man frowned and dashed away as quickly as possible leaving everyone standing there in a daze. Mo Xie held the robe in his hand as he frowned. Due to his big attack, he left a few gaps open for Mo Xie to use, and at that time, the latter immediately used the chance to take the robe away. Everyone present saw it, that wasn''t the body of a human at all. Mo Xie then uttered: "Void Creatures... and this time, they can talk..." Chapter 432 - Smile Mo Xie seeing the void creature fly away as quickly as it can smirked, he looked at Tanya and Shang Ting: "Let''s clean up the rest of the enemies." Tanya asked worriedly: "Are we going to let him go just now? That''s a void creature, something is definitely happening." Mo Xie looked at her and smiled, he patted her cute head: "Have you seen everyone in our group fighting?" Tanya hearing this frowned, she remembered someone, and she had never been seen since everything started: "That... where is she?" Shang Ting smiled at her: "Tanya, one of our roles as a wife is to believe in our husband." Tanya hearing this smiled sheepishly, Shang Ting is already head over heels to Mo Xie, and no matter what her husband does, she only believes in him, still, she nodded her head: "Okay, big sister." Shang Ting stretched her limbs as she spoke: "Since I''ver not been able to fight, let me go first." As soon as her words ended, she made her way out of the auction house. "Big sis, wait for me, I haven''t had enough as well." Tanya spoke as she followed her, while wearing her armor, she couldn''t fly, hence, sounds of metal clashing every step she takes were heard. Mo Xie sighed, since the two of them are still extremely energetic, he''ll merely be a nuisance to them for stealing some of the fights. "I''ve already had my fill, I guess they can get it all." "Master." Nantian''s eyes are glowing like the flickering lights as he looks at Mo Xie, defying him. Mo Xie smiled, he took his gauntlets and leg guard and handed it to Nantian: "Be prepared, I''ll be training you after all this is done." As he finished speaking, he started walking out. "Yes!" Nantian grew expectantly as he followed Mo Xie from behind. "Wait!" At this time, Lu Yue called catching up with Mo Xie: "What was that thing?" He''s clearly talking about the void creature, although its face was still covered, its dark purple body and four arms were seen. Mo Xie looked back at him and answered with a smile: "A dead thing." "A... a dead thing?" Lu Yue was speechless before asking again: "You mean an undead?" "....." Mo Xie became speechless, but he laughed: "No, what I meant is, he''s already a dead being, why bother asking?" Lu Yue felt bewildered: "Didn''t he just escape?" Mo Xie smiled: "Well... maybe? But once I saw who he is, he is already a dead man." Lu Yue pondered for a bit, not knowing what to t think at first, but then, a few ideas came in, like he will be hunted by Mo Xie, or that when Mo Xie saw him, he''s seriously ill and will be dead. He then looked at Mo Xie and asked: "But then, what are they?" "Can you tell me? I am the son of the current emperor of the Cloud Sovereign Empire, Lu Yue of the Flame Palace." "If there is any form of threat that can potentially harm the Empire, I wish to know." Mo Xie smiled, but seeing Lu Yue''s serious expression, he nodded his head, but still he asked: "Well, don''t you think that the person that drove away those threats is actually more dangerous than they are?" Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Lu Yue looked at Mo Xie in shock, right, but then, how come he doesn''t feel threatened at all? Was it because he was helped by them? Or is it because their cultivation was lower than his? He shook his head in the end: "You''ve already helped us, if you didn''t, who knows how it all turned out." Mo Xie sighed, he''s too ignorant. If the person helped them to remove a thorn and stab them in the back after, then, they''ll be in a much more dire situation. and in the end, it will be their doom. He has no more intention to teach the child in front of him and answered: "They are void creatures, I do not know what their goal is, but it is definitely not good to me for sure." Lu Yue nodded his head: "Thank you, but do you think they can cause trouble?" Mo Xie''s expression slightly change: "Do you know that girl that fought Solar Son?" Lu Yue nodded his head. Mo Xie continued: "Her tribe was almost on the brink of extinction because of them." "Know this as well, Tanya''s tribe is a lot stronger than your Empire." As he finished his words, he continued his path: "Let''s go." "Yes, master." Nantian nodded his head like a good boy as he followed Mo Xie out of the auction house. The enemies currently inside the auction house had already surrendered. As soon as Mo Xie made his way out, he saw that the enemies are being routed as almost all of them had already surrendered. Meanwhile, Aiqing is standing on a mountain of people tied with ropes, although she''s stepping on them, their expression seemed to tell that they aren''t angry at all as a few of them had their eyes closed while smiling with a blush. Shang Ting is part of the cleaner, she''s destroying the enemies from above while Tanya is focused on demoralizing the enemies on the ground. Nantian couldn''t help but sigh: "I wonder when can I ever join them, it looks like fun." Mo Xie''s eyebrow twitched slightly before sighing to himself, but looking at them again: "They really do seemed to be having fun..." Meanwhile, back to the masked individual, he had completely escaped the city''s territory and was about to head into the mountain, but he stopped midway as he felt alert, he placed Solar Son on the ground: "Eat!" Solar Son was immediately swallowed into the ground, seeing this, Kara moved. Swish~ Drrrurugug! Immediately, the whole mountain was thrown upward: "Find him!" Kara already has the void creature in her hand, and soon as she spoke, a few dozens of her generals started swarming over the mountain destroying it into pieces, those weaker centipedes started to destroy smaller pieces of the mountain. In just a short minute, the whole mountain was turned into small pieces of gravels. Kara frowned: "Where is he?" The robed man frowned: "In our base, you have no way of getting to him." Kara chuckled: "Okay, where is your base?" The robed man looked at Kara: "Do you think I''m an idiot?" Kara nodded her head without any hesitation: "Yeah." But as the robe man was about to retort, he couldn''t help but ask: "What are you...?" "Well, if you won''t talk..." Kara immediately struck the robed man, the robed man knew it, this strike wasn''t intended to kill, it''s a strike to make him lose his consciousness! He immediately made his decision, he knew it, what Mo Xie had done to Di Fan. Although he''s just one of the pawns, he knew a few things, especially the location of their base! Kara stopped when her hand was about to reach the robed man''s nape. "He''s dead..." Kara sighed, but a smile formed on her lips as she transformed: "Since I can no longer eat humans without my master''s permission, you will be a good snack." Kara''s body opened vertically, from her forehead down to her nape before placing the robed man inside it and returning to normal: "Not enough... I need to eat some more demonic beast around the area." But as she looks around, her children had already been feasting on the demonic beast within the surrounding, she couldn''t help but utter: "....You really are my children." "How do you do it again?" Kara''s lips started to arc up, although it''s trembling, she forced it: "A smile... when a parent sees her children happy... a parent is happy as well... so they smile." As she spoke, she uttered in a much lower tone while smiling: "Smile." Chapter 433 - The Empires Crisis (1) Kara tried to restore the mountain as much as she could, and after just fifteen minutes, she managed to do her best, it''s like a whole mud of mountain, the trees that used to grow are destroyed to almost resembling old barks. Kara looked at it: "Well, trees will be available after ten or twenty years." But still, it looked like the Sugandium Void Emperor left it there after having its fill. Kara made her way back to report to Mo Xie. When she arrived, everything had been cleaned up, more than half managed to escape, even when those that were captured struggled to escape as soon as given the chance. Aiqing and the others felt annoyed as to how the ones they helped actually let the enemies escaped, seeing how Aiqing had been scolding them, Kara couldn''t help but be confused: "I guess she is like her father in her own way." Kara continued her way and arrived where Mo Xie is, she''s currently wrapped in a cloak, and her face is the only feature anyone can see: "Master, I''ve failed." Hearing this, Mo Xie is quite surprised, but then, there is only a handful of ways for her to fail against that void creature. "Oh, that''s quite surprising, how did he do it?" Kara replied: "He committed suicide after burying Solar Son in the ground." "It was less than a second, but after he was burrowed, I lifted the whole mountain and searched, but to no avail." Mo Xie nodded his head: "He must have used some sort of teleportation skill, well, finding one is rare, but it''s not that rare." "You''ve already done well, we''ll be resting this town for a while, if you have things to do, you can go and go on your business." Kara nodded her head: "Yes, master." Soon, more people arrived from the Empire as they took custody of the enemies that had given up, with their work here done, Mo Xie, made his way towards the inn where he left the siblings at. "Wait." Ouyang Tou called out: "My grandchildren... are you going to where they are?" Mo Xie somewhat forgot about the old man, he nodded his head: "Yes, want to come?" Ouyang Tou nodded his head, Lu Rong also followed since that is the only reason he came to this city. "Me too, let me come." Azula also shouted and followed along. Shang Ting and Tanya followed as well while the others remained in the vicinity to go on sightseeing. Not that there are any more things to see, but a few brave merchants actually decided to put up their stalls again like nothing ever happened. Mo Xie actually felt troubled, to think that Shang Ting''s cultivation rising up caught a lot of attention, her cultivation is actually normal though, but the problem is the place she was breaking through her cultivation, it''s an extremely desolate place where Immortal Foundation rank is already the highest and only a hand full of people managed to reach Immortal Ascension rank. He''d really need to kill Solar Son since he''s the only one that knows of Shang Ting''s misinformation, Di Fan actually told him about her abrupt rise in cultivation, and the idiots actually thought that either Shang Ting or him are cultivation cauldrons, it annoyed him so much. After much pondering, he can only resort to underhanded methods, he looked at Lu Rong and Azula behind him and spoke: "If you see Solar Son again, you should do everything to capture him and reveal the whereabouts of those Void Creatures." Lu Rong became confused: "Well, with him trying to aim his blade at me and the people of our Empire, he''ll definitely be hunted down." "My brother said that they will be sending an envoy to the church to demand an explanation." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Truth be told, I''m not worried about the church, but the power backing Solar Son, those void creatures are dangerous, be careful, even I don''t know the limits of theirs." "If Solar Son gets their full support, the Myriad Earth Abyss continent may not even be able to hold them off." As he finished speaking, they arrived. Mo Xie opened the door and led the way to the room, as soon as they entered, Ouyang Tou prepared his heart to see his grandchildren''s miserable state. But as they entered, they saw the two siblings'' faces like nothing had actually happened, with all their faces completely normal. Ouyang Tou was about to go and hug them but Mo Xie prevented him: "Do not move them for now, they need to recover and will be unconscious for a few days, even a few years of sleep may be possible." "We need to let them be till they wake up." Ouyang Tou clenched his hands tightly as blood started to drip from it: "If only their father didn''t get injured, none of this would''ve happened!" Mo Xie hearing this remembered that Han Xin Yue told him that the Empire is currently suffering from internal conflict, he decided to ask: "What happen? Can you tell me?" "This..." Ouyang Tou hesitated. Mo Xie then added: "No worries, it''s just that, if it''s about injuries, I can be of help, I''m actually quite a really accomplished medical practitioner." He looked at Ouyang Chen: "You can vouch for it yourself with these two." "Ouyang Chen helped my wife while I''m gone, and it''ll only be right for me to repay it as his sworn brother." "And even without this debt, as his sworn brother, I''ll never turn a blind eye on my sworn brother''s crisis." "Well, to add to things, if I wasn''t here, you would''ve failed to get the two of them and might even die to Solar Son''s scheme, I think just these points, I''m eligible to learn at least that much, right?" Although Mo Xie blames himself for being careless, he still needs to learn some things, especially when Ouyang Chen, his sworn brother is involved. If he can help his sworn brother grow stronger and have a more stabilized environment, then, he''d gladly do so. Ouyang Tou sighed, he then looked at Mo Xie and the others. Mo Xie smiled: "No worries, everything I know will be shared between my wives, and my disciple has tight mouths, they won''t utter anything." Hearing his words, Fei Li Shan and Qin Ya both excused themselves, after all, Mo Xie can claim Mo Tian and Mo Duan''s loyalty, but he couldn''t really vouch for theirs, after all, they are just tag alongs. Ouyang Tou nodded his head: "Well, I will start with a long story, I hope you all are prepared." He heaved a massive breath before continuing: "Truthfully, the Ouyang Clan was the guardian power of the Empire a few hundreds of years ago." "That is when my father was still alive." Chapter 434 - The Empires Crisis (2) "It was the time where my father can match all four sovereigns, making the Empire the strongest power within the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent, none dare to challenge its authority." "But suddenly, my father was attacked by unknown powers, he came back terribly wounded and soon died after two years." "My brother became his successor, but then, something happened to him as well after five years of handling the clan''s affairs, he was never seen after his mission." Two of the strongest experts of the Ouyang Clan was lost within no more than ten years, making us suffer terrible losses, as I am the only person in line, I was made the Patriarch of the Ouyang Clan." "But I''m not really strong, I''m not a genius like my brother nor was I a great expert like my father." "Our clan slowly became the 2nd strongest clan in the Empire, not the Myriad Earth Abyss continent." "But when my son was born, we nurtured him, and just after reaching sixteen years of age, he became the Ouyang Clan''s pillar and already reached Celestial Phenomenon rank." "And when he turned 46, I handed him the seat of the Patriarch as he at the same time reached Divine Origin rank." "Then, everything is going smoothly till it happened three years ago." "He was in a mission with a group of elders before we lost connection with them, all of their soul essences were also destroyed within the clan chamber, by then, we knew that they''ve suffered an ill fate." "We''ve tried to search for their remains, but we only found the aftermath of their battle, nothing else." "Since then, we''ve dropped from the 2nd all the way to the 4th strongest clan, it was also due to our loyalty to the empire that we''ve remained as one of the great four clans." "Our final hope lies within the siblings, but they show no potential as experts, but they are kind-hearted like their mother, also, we gave up and just wished to stay as a normal clan." "But the Empire wishes us to be with them till the end." "As the days grew by, it also happened, the Empire was attacked, our presence was almost nothing, we were like normal soldiers of the Empire as we were mostly ignored, we thought we also won as the Emperor chased the enemy out of the southern territory." Ouyang Tou paused for a bit before continuing: "But he returned completely injured, all of those that were with him chasing after the enemies couldn''t come back anymore." "That incident caused the Empire''s strength to grow weaker by more than half." "The long family, who was tasked that time to defend the Empire was actually hooligans that works under the Church as well." "With the Choi Clan vanishing and the Long Clan being chased, the only clans remaining are the Ouyang Clan who''s already weak and Tu Clan, the only remaining true strongest clan of the Empire." "Although they have suffered tremendous losses as well, they remained strong as they had been." Mo Xie became confused: "Then, aren''t you the least bit suspicious of them?" "Suspicious? of them?" Ouyang Tou couldn''t help but smile: "Everyone can betray the empire, but the Tu Clan will never do so." "After all, they had already become a bit stronger than the Empire for a few tens of years already." "And also, if that old coot actually wanted to take the throne, the Empire''s monarch would''ve gladly handed it to them. The Emperor and he are actually sworn brother." "I will also put my trust to them as that old coot is actually married to my own sister." Mo Xie nodded, but from his previous life, he had witnessed families stab each other in the back because of their greed, but since he believed in it so much, maybe there is something more: "It''s a really tight triangle of trust then." Ouyang Tou nodded his head: "Right, before we came here as well, that old bones said that he''ll finish the Long Clan on his own hence, he just wants us to return alive while he guards the Empire himself." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Then, does that mean that the Empire still has two Divine Origin ranked experts? One heavily injured and another completely fine one?" Ouyang Tou nodded his head: "Yes, sadly, Tu Kong is not fine as he had also lost one of his arms from his youth, but he''s a master of mace, he boasts about only needing one hand to fight." Mo Xie then asked: "Then, how many Divine experts does the church have?" "They have five." Ouyang Tou replied with a grim expression: "But we''re in an alliance with the Dragon Core Empire, and they have four divine origins ranked experts." Mo Xie nodded his head: "So, which one allied with the Twin Peak Demon Group?" Ouyang Tou shook his head: "No one, but the Church had been trying to ally themselves with them for a long time ago, although they had formed a marriage between Solar Son and Ashyvna, it''s not official yet as the lady find Solar Son''s incompetence truly dreadful." "Hence, Solar Son was given a year to prove himself, or else they will cancel the marriage." "Pathetic." Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle as he uttered that word. "And how many Divine ranked experts do they have?" Mo Xie asked. Ouyang Tou replied: "They have two, but we don''t know what rank is one of them." "Oh, so which is stronger between the east and the west?" "Definitely them." Ouyang Tou replied without any hesitation: "Because their grand elder, Argon is already a peak stage Divine Origin ranked expert, just his presence alone is enough for the three powers to think twice before meeting him." ''Him?'' Mo Xie frowned, because clearly, the one he met before is a female, and also, a Divine ranked expert, he couldn''t gauge her cultivation since she''s hidden it quite well. Mo Xie nodded his head: "Then I guess the church has a long way to go before it can fight the two empires alone." Divine ranked experts, even with two of the same cultivation rank have a massive disparity between them, after all, Mo Xie as a lone cultivator from his previous life had killed more than a hundred experts of the same Divine Origin rank in a single fight. Right now, Mo Xie is about to see people of that ''God'' level from his previous realm, it was the highest cultivation rank there was before he broke through it and became the true ruler of the realm. Mo Xie looked at the siblings and spoke: "We''ll stay here for seven days, let''s let the two of them recover some more and head to the Empire after, I''ll be visiting the Empire, I hope it won''t be any inconvenience?" Ouyang Tou shook his head: "I''ll welcome you to the clan with open arms." Mo Xie nodded, he bowed his head in respect towards Ouyang Tou: "Old man, I''ll thank you in advance and will try to help the Ouyang Clan as much as I can." Ouyang Tou shook his head: "Just you helping me with my children is enough, considering you''ve also saved the two princes'' life, the Empire will gladly welcome you as well." Mo Xie nodded his head as the two of them chatted again. Chapter 435 - Hellish Training Begins "Do you have any suspicion as to whom did those things?" Mo Xie asked seriously. Ouyang Tou nodded his head: "Yes, we''ve suspected the church from the start." Mo Xie nodded his head: "But do you have other power that you suspect?" Ouyang Tou shook his head: "No, but this event, you said those Void Creatures, so it might be those beings that had been causing these disturbances since the accident with my father." Mo Xie pondered for a bit before asking again: "No, what I meant is a powerful faction that will benefit from the church and empire''s clash." Ouyang Tou became shocked before replying: "Other than the church, no more power will..." As he spoke, he remembered the east: "But they are too powerful to even scheme." Mo Xie smiled: "Just think clearly, there are different kinds of people." "Those that play it extremely safe and those that also enjoy the suffering of others." "Maybe, there are groups of people that actually got harmed by the Empire." Mo Xie stood up and walked out of the room, before closing the door he spoke again: "We''ll go in seven days, whether the two of them woke up or not." "It''s better to let them rest in a comfortable place than this inn after all." Mo Xie dragged Nantian out, as the other four followed him as well. Ouyang Tou looked at Mo Xie''s back and couldn''t help but smile wryly: "I wonder where did my grandchildren found such interesting people." Azula frowned at his remark: "Sir, you think they are trustworthy?" Ouyang Tou shook his head: "What choice do we have?" "He had already made it clear, maybe he''s also the culprit in the Empire''s recent crisis!" Ouyang Tou nodded his head: "Yes, he may be the culprit, but he may also not be them." "After all, today is a really great day to deal with us, if they had helped the church... Solar Son, they would''ve dealt a much larger damage in the Empire than helping us." "With just that, I''m willing to put my trust in him." Azula frowned: "And what if he''s the type to enjoy others suffering? Or want both the church and the Empire to destroy each other?" Ouyang Tou smiled wryly as he replied: "Princess Azula, that is something I truly wish not to happen." Azula seeing Ouyang Tou''s expression fell silent, she nodded her head: "Then, we can only wait and see." Ouyang Tou nodded his head: "Yes, we can only wait." Meanwhile, Mo Xie had dragged everyone outside the city, to a very wide space. All of the girls were left in the city though, with the exception of Fei Lin, Huolin, and Luoyin. Mo Xie looked at them as he spoke: "We will be increasing your training." "You may think that I couldn''t see all of you outside the auction house, but almost every one of you only fought cultivators with the same strength or slightly stronger cultivation than you all." "As my direct disciple and the Mo Family''s core disciple, I think I can''t accept that." "To win against a person of same cultivation? What''s the glory in that?" For cultivators, fighting experts of the same cultivation and winning is already a glorious battle, winning against a slightly stronger expert can be considered a really rare and a genius-level talent. But to think that Mo Xie actually said that he''s disgusted at that, they all wanted to say something, but after remembering all of Mo Xie''s past deeds, they really couldn''t even muster the courage to say something. Only Mo Duan had something in his mind: ''Master, it''s not like everyone is a monster like you are.'' "It''s been over two years since we had done it, but we shouldn''t forget our customs. We will be having a semi deathmatch." "Semi-deathmatch?" Duan asked. Mo Xie nodded his head: "Yes, most of you will fight, you will try to kill one another." Everyone hearing this had their hair stood from fright, they looked at each other and thought for a bit if they can do it, no, they didn''t even need a second to think as they all had one answer, they can''t! Mo Xie smiled: "The punishment for not abiding by my rules is exile, and the one that you held back against, I will kill him or her personally." "I will give you all one chance, those that will be participating is Wentian, Luoyin, Huolin, Tian, Duan, and Yan Meng." "Wentian against Yan Meng, Luo Yin against Huolin, and Tian against Duan." "If anyone wishes to quit now, you''re free to return home and live your lives there normally in the sect, you can still be elders there, and once we move our territory, you can come as well till the day you retire." "I will give you an incent''s time." He then looked at the two, Xuan Yuan and Nantian: "The two of you, as my direct disciples, both of you still lack the basics." "For seven straight days, you two will complete it whether you like it or not, or I will expel you as my direct disciples, understand?" Nantian felt terrified, but it''s something he needs to take, he nodded his head: "Yes, master!" Xuan Yuan didn''t even think as he bowed: "I understand, master." Mo Xie nodded his head and handed three books to Xuan Yuan and five books to Nantian: "These are the basics since Xuan Yuan had already mastered half, you will only have four day''s time." Xuan Yuan didn''t even object: "This disciple understands." He then looked at Fei Lin: "Then, you will be practicing with me." Fei Lin felt all the hair on her body stood up, her blood started to boil as she smiled: "Master, there is no greater honor than having to spar with you." Mo Xie smiled: "Just prepare yourself to taste death multiple times." Fei Lin couldn''t hide her excitement and fearful expression as she nodded her head: "This disciple understands!" At this time, the core disciples and Yan Meng made their decision: "Patriarch/Master, we will do it!" Mo Xie nodded his head: "As expected." "Prepare yourself and begin." "Yes!" All of them started to warm up, Luoyin with her energetic self is actually really serious as she took her battleax out, while Huolin with her sword. Wentian felt quite fearful as he''s facing one of Mo Xie''s direct disciples, but excitement is also written all over his face. The twins, Duan and Tian are still a little bit hesitant, but this will also be the first time that both of them will be fighting against each other, they didn''t want to do it, but they do not want to let Mo Xie down. And just like that, the pairs started to fight. Mo Xie looked at Fei Lin and spoke: "First lesson, counter." "I will only attack you with skills that you can counter using the skills written in the scrolls I gave you, understand?" Fei Lin''s blood had been boiling since Mo Xie had said that he''ll train her personally, but she''s also afraid, she nodded her head, took her zither out, and replied: "I''m ready, master, whenever you are." Mo Xie nodded his head: "In three seconds, I''ll attack." "Yes!" Fei Lin started to play her zither fast as she anticipates the attacks from Mo Xie. But as the three-second mark happened, Mo Xie didn''t move, but then, black spears appeared all over her body, five to be exact. Fei Lin felt shivers all over her body as blood escaped from her mouth: "This... too fast." "You need speed to counter, do not rely only upon your sight, feel with your skin, gauge your enemy''s spiritual energy, the tremor, the vibration, everything that you can observe, feel, and sense." "Again, three seconds." Fei Lin wasn''t given a chance to recover, but she started to use every fiber in her body to anticipate this time. And as the three-second mark happened, she felt it, but this time, she didn''t use her zither as intended, she swang it! Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh: "That isn''t how you use a zither." But Fei Lin is full of smile, another four black spears struck her body, but she deflected one of the spears with her zither: "At least I blocked one." Mo Xie nodded his head: "let''s increase the number of spears then." This time, it''s not five and visibly appeared above Mo Xie, fifty black spears can be seen! Seeing their spar, the rest couldn''t help but be thankful that Mo Xie didn''t train them directly and could only feel pity towards Fei Lin. Fei Lin couldn''t help but shudder as she smiled: "You''ve got to be kidding me..." Chapter 436 - The Empire Mo Xie had continued training them without stopping. No clear winner between Duan and Tian on the first day, same with Huolin and Luoyin. But for Yan Meng and Wentian, there was a result. Yan Meng suddenly overpowered Wentian and almost took his life, but at the critical moment, Mo Xie appeared and stopped him. Mo Xie asked Wentian if he wants to give up, but the latter shook his head filled with determination and replied: "Master, I can still go on!" Mo Xie of course was delighted, he helped all six of them recover and let them continued their fight. Meanwhile, Fei Lin lost her consciousness about 50 times that whole day, every time she woke up, she was already completely healed up. On the 2nd day, Wentian managed to finally hold his ground against Yan Meng, although he still lost again, he managed to hold on a lot longer than before while the other two group is still on a standstill. Nantian and Xuan Yuan moved from reading to practicing the art through sparring. Fei Lin this time lasted a lot longer, but the more she lasted, the more fiercer Mo Xie became, and she fainted 60 times. 3rd day, Mo Xie changed their sparring to a rotation, they six will be doing a rotation every day, exchanging partners. Huolin suffered a huge loss from Wentian while Tian won against Luoyin. Yan Meng and Duan managed to go on a standstill. Meanwhile, Fei Lin lost consciousness 30 times this day but managed to successfully block Mo Xie''s attack, she tried to counter but to no avail at all. 4th day... 5th day... 6th day, Fei Lin lost consciousness one time and couldn''t wake up for the whole day. 7th day, Fei Lin became a bloody mess while sparring with Mo Xie and got healed and slept for the whole day, Yan Meng had to carry her to their rendezvous point with the Empire''s people. "You''ve come." Ouyang Tou greeted. Azula and her people already departed the 2nd day and went home. There are about a thousand people from the Empire''s side and a few hundreds of prisoners that are being dragged. Mo Xie nodded his head: "I''ll take the siblings with me, I need to make sure they are properly taken care of while on the journey, do you all have flying mounts?" Ouyang Tou nodded his head: "Of course." "Then, let''s go." Mo Xie spoke as he called: "Zhuding!" Zhuding appeared immediately, all of his disciples and boarded his back, Mo Xie took Ouyang Chen while Tanya took Bingyun. After asking for the direction, Mo Xie moved out immediately. Ouyang Tou looked at them, as they summoned their own flying swords and followed Mo Xie''s path. The travel is estimated to last for a whole month, a lot of battles that''s on their path halted as they scattered everywhere, nobody wishes to block nor be an eyesore in front of a massive number of experts. Clashes between clans and sects are everywhere, but witnessing thousands of experts on their way, they stopped and retreated immediately. In a day, they would see at least one or two skirmishes happening, it''s actually quite rare for a day to pass where they couldn''t see any battles. They would sometimes take a break to restock their food and sightseeing for the rest of the day. It took a whole month and fifteen days for them to arrive closer to the Empire, mostly due to Aiqing wanted to spend a whole day to buy some sweets and other good things. Other than witnessing skirmishes, the journey actually went quite smoothly. "We''re almost there." Ouyang Tou. As he spoke, they looked from afar and saw a dotlike area thing that can be seen from afar: "We''ll reach there in about three hours." Mo Xie nodded his head, Nantian felt quite shocked to be honest: ''We''ve been traveling, I think 500km per hour, and we''ve just come close?'' The closer they come, the bigger the dot became, and Nantian couldn''t help but open his mouth wide from shock as they came close, it''s like a whole continent made into a city! It''s the size of almost one hundred huge mountains! "This is a city?!" He couldn''t help but utter in shock. They saw a lot of Kingdoms the size of the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, but this is the first time he saw the Empire. "The Empire in Fallen Leaf continent and here is like heaven and earth in difference..." Aiqing rolled her eyes as she replied: "Bumpkin." Nantian pouted, he had lived his whole life inside a ship, when he was brought to this place, it was his first time seeing lands, oceans, and the sky itself that he only heard of in fairytales. But soon as he was taken, he was actually imprisoned in a cave after being caught by a monster, he then remembered it and made his way to Mo Xie: "Master, I think I forgot to mention this before." Mo Xie looked back at him and asked: "Is it something you can''t let others know?" Nantian pondered for a bit before he nodded his head: "Yes." Mo Xie nodded his head, Nantian is his direct disciple, their concern is his. That is one of his principles. He then held Nantian''s shoulder and brought him immediately close to Zhuding''s tail. (Note:-Zhuding-in-his-dragon-form-is-two-km-long) "Speak." "Master, you''ve found me in a cave right?" Nantian asked if his master remembered. Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle: "Of course." Nantian fiddled with his fingers as he uttered: "Master, I think I have a somewhat immortal body, I mean, the one that doesn''t die that easy." "I don''t know how it works yet, but whenever that monster killed me, I would wake up after a while with all of my limbs intact." Mo Xie hearing this couldn''t help but frown, he had heard of the Golden Phoenix Physique before, but that is a really rare physique, it has one side effect too, that is, if you die, you will slowly turn into a golden feather. You need to hide in a secret place where you won''t be seen, and if you are able to be safe for a hundred years, you will be reborn again. The golden feather is really docile, even a mortal stepping on it will destroy it, hence, hiding in a specially made compartment or passing it down as a heritage to be kept locked in by a powerful family is actually much of a choice. The only benefit is, you retain your intelligence while your cultivation is burned to its roots and you need to start all over again. Mo Xie looked at Nantian: "How many times had you died?" Nantian counted with his hand and replied: "I think it''s six times, the experience was just too horrible for me to even remember..." Mo Xie then asked: "I remember when I found you, you still had scars right?" Nantian nodded his head, he then looked at his body and found that there really are six scars, but all of them are on his chest part, almost covering it completely. Mo Xie frowned: "Come here for a bit." Mo Xie held his arm and touched his palm, after checking, he touched Nantian''s chest and let his spiritual energy enter his body. He kept scanning his body and found that... his heart is weird, there is a normal heart in the middle of his chest, in the middle! And there are three little hearts that looked like it''s on its deathbed, but it''s actually recovering slightly. He frowned: ''If he died again, it must be his last life... I''ve never seen this kind of physique... is this even a physique?'' He needs information about it, he looked at Nantian before closing his eyes again, he then tried to heal it but his spiritual energy is being rejected. ''It seemed like it can only heal itself... for now.'' Mo Xie started to think for a bit. He can see the Tyrannical God''s blood is helping it, so it''s all good. And the Tyrannical God physique is slowly building itself in Nantian''s body as well. "Master?" Nantian called out. Mo Xie looked at him, he patted his head and spoke: "I don''t know what your status is, but for now, you''re fine, try not to die again till I find anything about your situation." Nantian nodded his head: "Yes, master." Mo Xie smiled: "You need to be stronger, so you don''t even have to rely on that part of yours." Nantian didn''t know what Mo Xie meant, but he still nodded his head: "Yes, master!" Mo Xie smiled, the two of them returned to the front as they arrived at the empire. "We''ve arrived." Ouyang Tou spoke, he looked at Mo Xie: "We welcome you." There are people flying everywhere, the streets buzzing with people, many houses that stretch as far as the eyes can see, courtyards, big families, clans, and sects. An empire this big actually has 10% of its population as cultivators, and the population is almost close to two billion already. Mo Xie nodded his head: "Let''s go." Chapter 437 - Chapter: 438 With them arriving, Ouyang Tou led Mo Xie to the Ouyang Clan''s territory. The Empire is actually so vast, that they need to fly for another thirty minutes to arrive at the Ouyang Clan located further in the middle of the city. And as they arrived, Mo Xie couldn''t help but feel quite a headache for Ouyang Chen and Bingyun. They have a massive estate, but the people inside actually is only about the same size as a medium below average clan. The power is also comparable to one! "Patriarch!" They were welcomed by a hundred servants and a few dozens of clan members. Ouyang Tou nodded and ordered them to return to what they are doing, the more than five hundred experts of the Ouyang Clan also entered as they either rested or tended to their injuries. "They have deteriorated so much, but a great clan with its foundation is still a great clan, the only problem is it''s lacking pillars and a roof to shoulder it from a massive storm." Mo Xie uttered. He walked in and brought the siblings inside as Ouyang Tou led them through the manor. After bringing them to a courtyard they could stay, Ouyang Tou asked them to come to him anytime if they need something. "It''s sad that they only have six Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts left as a great clan." Mo Xie uttered watching Ouyang Tou''s back, he can see it, the weight of a falling clan bore on his shoulders. To see a clan you''re so proud of fall throughout your whole life, it must''ve felt painful for Ouyang Tou. A clan their ancestor built with their blood and sweat being destroyed as he ruled it, truly a pity. Shang Ting then spoke: "How about helping them as well? I mean, you can aid them to become powerful again right?" Shang Ting''s trust and confidence in Mo Xie had already reached the peak, so she thought that Mo Xie can do almost anything! Mo Xie nodded his head: "That is what I planned." With Ouyang Chen and Ouyang Bingyun obtaining a great physique, he''s sure they are bound for greatness, but they still need the support of a great clan, its people and resources are something he can''t give the two. Mo Xie looked at his direct disciples and core disciples: "Train as you usually would, I''ll create a training schedule for all of you the next day." "Yes!" "Daddeeeeh, can we go sightseeing?" Aiqing cutely smiled as she dragged Vielka by her side. Mo Xie smiled, he patted her head: "Okay." As he spoke, he thought Aiqing was gonna leave immediately, but the cute little girl stretched her hands into a palm. "Hmm?" Mo Xie asked. Aiqing snickered as she spoke: "Money." "....." To think he forget something as simple as that: ''Come to think of it, were they always using Vielka''s money whenever they buy something?'' He sighed as he handed one thousand low-grade spirit stones and one mid-grade spirit stone. As soon as Aiqing took the ring from Mo Xie, she immediately dashed away dragging Vielka along. Mo Xie sighed, he then looked at Purple Sun Monarch and spoke: "Why not do what you want as well? It''s the empire, I think only two people can actually harm me here." Purple Sun Monarch smiled: "I''ve too much time to waste, I''d rather protect you three." Mo Xie smiled: "Protect me?" Purple Sun Monarch sighed, right, if it''s Mo Xie, unless there are two enemies at his rank, they won''t be able to harm Tanya and Shang Ting, they would definitely be able to escape safely. Mo Xie seeing him not responding spoke: "Come on, you''re a friend of my father-in-law, shouldn''t you be resting once in a while? If not, I''ll definitely be reprimanded by him." Purple Sun Monarch smiled wryly, he still nodded his head: "Well, if you need help, just remember to call me." "I will remain in the courtyard to drink tea and rest." Mo Xie smiled, he nodded his head: "That should be it." He smiled as he took Tanya and Shang Ting to walk around the Ouyang Clan''s household. As they were going around, they saw Ouyang Tou meditating in a pavilion near where the siblings are resting. Feeling the presence of people, Ouyang Tou opened his eyes and immediately saw Mo Xie and the two, he stopped his meditation and immediately jumped down: "You seemed to be troubled?" Mo Xie nodded his head: "The Empire is big, so I''d like to know the ins and outs of this place." Ouyang Tou nodded his head: "If you wish to know the powers of the Empire, there are currently three that stood as the pillar, the first of course is the Empire itself, the second is the Tu Clan, and third is ours." "Although there are many other clans, but they can''t really represent the Empire itself." "But I think there will be another two additional great clans later on, with the loss of two pillars, the Empire can accept two big clans and turn them into great clans, although their power wouldn''t be equal to those that were lost, they can still mend the holes for a while as they grow stronger under the Empire." "Well, if you wish to know about standing, that''s slightly different." "There are three factions that are actually surpassing the Tu Clan in both wealth and connections." "Oh?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but feel interested. "Yes, first and greatest amongst them is the Golden Symbals Weapon Pavilion, based on their name I know you can already figure out what they do." "They sell top-quality weapons that they''ve crafted themselves." "And also, they are one of the reasons why the Empire stood unshaken for thousands of years as they are the greatest weapon craftsmen of the entire Myriad Earth Abyss Continent." Mo Xie nodded his head. Ouyang Tou continued: "Second is the Imperial Sky Sect, they accept all talented individuals and train them to be great experts. After they finished their training, they need to pay the pavilion one mid-grade spirit stone as a tuition, but mostly, they can get twenty from their whole life in the sect." "After they finished their training, they can go their separate ways, then, the great clan has priority in taking the top geniuses of any experts from there if they wish to join the great clans." "They can either reject or chose a clan or any power they wish to join or just remain as an individual." Mo Xie nodded his head: ''Much like Shang Ting''s idea about the academy.'' "And last?" Ouyang Tou nodded his head and continued: "It''s the Alchemy Association." "Although they are the top supplier of pills and medicines in the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent, they also have their rival from the north, the Heavenly Essence Pavilion that''s been their competition since the two started." "People say that the Alchemy Association is the top, but the Heavenly Essence Pavilion isn''t that far away as well." Mo Xie nodded his head, Ouyang Tou then took something from his storage ring and handed it to him: "This is the map of the Empire, I hope this helps." Mo Xie smiled: "Thanks, it''s definitely helpful." He looked at the map and saw a lot of information: "It''s quite detailed." There are even the small clans and small sects included in the map, he looked at the far western corner and saw that the Alchemy Association is located there: "Well, mostly a thirty-minute trip..." He folded the map and inserted it in his storage ring: "Then, we''ll be going for a while." Ouyang Tou nodded his head, he then asked: "Do you need spirit stones? Although our clan lacks power, we do not lack wealth at all, to be exact, we don''t have much use for it with so few disciples to train and experts to feed." Mo Xie then asked: "How much do you have?" Ouyang Tou pondered: "Well, roughly 15 high-grade Spirit stones, 900,000 mid-grade spirit stones, and about 8,000,000 low-grade spirit stones." "Well, for spirit stones, I don''t know, we don''t even use for the transaction so maybe around a hundred million?" "The only use for it is for the servant''s salary." Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh, no wonder Bingyun had so many spirit stones, but for some reason, Ouyang Chen doesn''t: ''Maybe he had bought his share already?'' Mo Xie nodded his head: "Since you''re not using the spirit stones, why not give half of it to me?" Ouyang Tou nodded without hesitation, if Mo Xie had asked for the mid or high-grade spirit stones, he would''ve definitely bargained, but for spirit stones? They''re almost useless to them. They''d only use it to give to the servants. Ouyang Tou then moved: "Wait for a bit." He immediately vanished and after an incent''s time, he came back and brought fifty storage rings: "Each one of these rings has a million spirit stones." Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle, he nodded his head and took it: "Thanks, I''ll be going out for a few days if my trip went smoothly." Ouyang Tou nodded: "Please, you''re not obligated to report to me, you are our Ouyang Clan''s dear guest and also my grandchildren''s'' friends." Mo Xie nodded as he walked out of the Ouyang Clan''s estate with Shang Ting and Tanya. Chapter 438 - Ammon Jiro "F*ck*ng hell!" From the northern part of the Empire''s castle, an old man kept tapping his armchair impatiently: "The 1st prince said that they will be arriving in the Empire today, why hadn''t they even attempt to reach here?!" "Did the Ouyang Clan actually recruited them before their eyes were open to how low they are compared to ours?!" "D*mn it, I want to see it as well, is that Tou brat actually afraid that I''ll steal those people? The audacity!" "I''ve been waiting for a whole day and they''ve yet to arrive? They are testing my patience!" As he spoke, the estate started to tremble, this is the might of the number one expert of the Empire, Tu Xunfeng. "Father, calm down." At this time, a young man smiled trying to calm his father: "In the first place they didn''t even mention or anything that they will be coming here." "You''ve waited on your own saying that as people from the lower continent, they will be excited in meeting you, the strongest in the Empire... You''ve forgotten?" Tu Xunfeng widened his eyes before calming immediately like he didn''t even scowl before coughing: "I was merely practicing how to be intimidating." "Sure father, you definitely are." The son sighed, he couldn''t help but thank the God of destiny for making him much like his mother. As they flew towards the Alchemy Association, he couldn''t help but frown. All the other clans, big or small had guests coming and going, forming connections with everyone. He also passed by the Tu Clan, it''s buzzing with activity as people are coming in and out, but compared to the Ouyang Clan, there wasn''t even anyone coming. He didn''t even need to think for the answer as it came straight to him: "No one wishes to have a connection to a falling clan." Well, at least Mo Xie knew what he needed to do first, since that''s the case, shouldn''t he help them make a few connections? What he lacked the most is resources, and what he has the most is his knowledge. He''ll be staying in the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent for a while before returning to the Fallen Leaf continent with a cure for one of his children, till then, he''ll be staying with the Ouyang Clan. The more stable the place he staying at, the better it is for his group, he''s not alone anymore, he has people following him as well. Something he wishes to cherish the most. ''Family...'' From his previous life to this life, he never had one, his parents suddenly vanished when he was 14 years old from his previous life, and in this life, he couldn''t even meet them. After a while, they arrived at the Alchemy Association, compared to the great clan and big clans, the number of visitors here transcends those that he had seen on the way here. It has three gigantic pagodas and many stalls and stores set up everywhere, selling pills, medicinal powders, and many other alchemy related stuffs. As they arrived, Mo Xie stopped, the Alchemy Association''s area is actually comparable to the city they were a while ago. "..." "Husband, you don''t know where to go?" Shang Ting immediately figured out his predicament. Mo Xie nodded his head like a good boy. Shang Ting chuckled: "We can just treat this as a date, we can go to all parts of the Alchemy Association, nobody actually needs to sleep between the three of us." Tanya nodded: "I don''t mind, you do know that I''ve been trapped in a really small world, traveling is actually really fun for me." "But going around looking at new things is even better." Mo Xie nodded: "Well, let''s go." As usual, Mo Xie made his way to the center, the biggest one, also, it has the less populated one, and he immediately knew the reason why. Only Immortal ranked cultivators can enter... Immortal rank... Mo Xie sighed, there''s a massive note beside the entrance, [only Immortal ranked and above can enter]. That immediately disqualified him from entering, but then, Tanya led the way. Oh right! As they approached the gate, they were stopped by the guards: "Excuse me, the two ladies can enter, but the man needs to stay." Shang Ting is already at the Immortal Foundation rank, hence, she''s of course given entry, but for Mo Xie that''s only at the Sky Shattering rank... Tanya immediately replied: "So I can''t bring my husband along?" The guards looked at each other, the rule is, people can''t bring their servants below immortal rank in, it doesn''t really say no one can bring their spouse. "Uhhh..." The guards were left confused by this before a person arrived: "Since it''s her husband, just let them in." "Ah, Lady Ru!" It''s one of the higher-ranked staff, hearing her, they gave way to the three of them. The lady named Ru smiled at Tanya, but the latter spoke: "He''s our husband, not mine alone." The two of them smiled at each other as they went their separate way. The guards hearing this couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie in envy, one of them remarked: "I''m not bad myself, but I don''t even have a wife..." The other person sighed: "I never even held a girl''s hand!" As Mo Xie was entering with the two, a person held his sleeves: "Mister, can I ask for a favor? I need a cultivation pill but my cultivation is too low to enter." "I''ve been waiting here for a whole month already, please take pity." Mo Xie looked at him, he''s about a few years older than them, but he''s taller than Mo Xie, by one and a half feet. His body filled with scars that can be clearly seen from his jacket type cloth. He had a rugged appearance, dirty clothes, and worn-out slippers. He''s also a Sky Shattering ranked expert like Mo Xie, but his physique, it must be a great one to give him the body of a giant man. Mo Xie asked: "Why do you need it so desperately for?" The man replied immediately: "We wish to enter the Imperial Sky Sect and get out of poverty, but I and my brothers are already twenty-three years old, if we wish to enter, we should at minimum be a Heaven Encompassing rank." "Your name?" Mo Xie asked, if it''s any other person, he would''ve ignored them, but from what he can see with this man''s physique, he''s most likely going to be a talented person. He doesn''t wish to ignore it when he can "help". Truth be told, he''s actually just stopping himself from kidnapping this guy to inspect and study his physique, to increase his own knowledge, but if it t turned out that it''s actually something that he''d already known, then, it''ll be pointless work. Still, all of the physiques that he knew that gives this kind of height are all quite rare ones. "My name is Ammon Jiro, me and my little brother are orphans." Mo Xie nodded his head, he took something out of his ring and gave it to him: "Take this, it''s a cultivation pill." Ammon Jiro frowned for a bit, it could also be poison! Mo Xie smiled, seemingly seeing his doubts: "No worries, no poison is there." He opened the lead of the bottle and the aroma assaulted their nose. The guards couldn''t help but exclaim: "Sky-grade medicine!" Mo Xie smiled at Jiro: "Better than what you can buy right?" Ammon Jiro couldn''t believe what he''s seeing: "That... I don''t have the money to pay for such a treasure!" Mo Xie smirked: "No need, there are six pieces of pills inside the bottle, share it with you and your brother, I think it''ll be enough." He then threw it at him like he''s throwing a piece of paper before entering inside. Ammon Jiro caught it and bowed greatfully at Mo Xie''s back: "Thank you." Before making his way back to his house. The two guards saw everything: "Maybe we should take the day''s off." Mo Xie''s voice then sounded: "I do hope that there isn''t any bad things that will happen to them, after all, I can ask Lu Yue to find the culprits for me... and there are only two of them that witnessed the event." Mo Xie left these words and continued his way in. "Lu Yue?" "Who''s that... the only family with the surname L-" He couldn''t finish his words as they remembered the only family with the surname Lu! The Royal Family! "He must be bluffing... right?" "I think... no? A person that can give that kind of pill... bluff?" "......." The two of them felt afraid, seriously though, just one of those pills can make their life lighter for sixteen years, or more! Chapter 439 - Idea As Mo Xie entered the pagoda, a massive plaque can be seen hanging above the second gate. Alchemy Pagoda: Haven. Although there weren''t as many people inside than those from the other two pagodas and the outer part of the Alchemy Association, but clearly, the difference is still tremendous. The pure gathering of Immortal ranked experts made the Alchemy Haven Pagoda''s pressure immense, surely, the reason for not allowing experts below Immortal rank to come, one of them is this! Mo Xie smelt all types of medicines, herbs, and concoctions everywhere, seeing the many experts walking here and there, he couldn''t help but remember that wonderful day. When he entered that Alchemy place, that buzzing place with millions of cultivators, and someone bumped into him, he obliterated... He shook his head: ''Ah, I was too ill-tempered those days...'' Mo Xie started to look around, a lot of these pills are actually acceptable for him. Although he can craft all of them with a much higher quality, he doesn''t have the materials needed to do so. "Well, they are still passable." Mo Xie, actually took millions of years to reach the level of his alchemy expertise and all of those that he had mastered. Although he had only reached Divine King rank in his previous life, he''s quite confident that he''s not far from reaching the peak with his expertise in alchemy, blacksmithing, and others. Well, maybe unless... another revelation occurred where what he thought is peak is actually just the scratch of the surface. That''s what he thought though, but seeing the pills displayed here, his confidence with his skills are slowly returning again. As they continued walking, they found no particular thing that interested him, but that''s him. Shang Ting was actually excited to see so many different kinds of pills for different kinds of uses. And Tanya, there were no pills for cultivation within the tiny world she had lived in, hence, seeing so many things that can help her and her tribe to become stronger displayed everywhere, she couldn''t help but be mesmerized by it. Mo Xie sighed, since they are here to enjoy, he''d let the two of them to have fun. He needs to adjust his mindset, after all, not everyone had seen and known what he knows. And, truth be told, this is the very first time that he and Shang Ting had a date, although he felt bad for the latter because Tanya is with them, he couldn''t really do anything about it. Although Tanya is also his wife and it''s his obligation to be so, but it seemed unfair that he had only taken Shang Ting out together with Tanya. He felt guilty about it. Mo Xie sighed, he accompanied the two of them to stroll, looking for useful things. ''From my previous life, there''s a limited amount of mentality cultivation art, maybe I should try looking for them in this world.'' It''s the only thing that he couldn''t achieve true expertise, hence, it''s also his greatest weakness. He remembered that there is actually an auction house in the empire, but he can''t really be sure if they will be selling some mentality cultivation arts, At the very least, those focusing on support or defense are the ones he wanted. The mentality cultivation arts that he knew are far too weak in terms of overall potential, it''s like all of Mo Xie''s techniques are at the Divine realm but it''s still at the bronze stage. It''s all about the foundation for defending against mental attacks and mental attacks as well, but that''s it. Like a massive dam without water in it, no essence at all. He had tried developing it himself for a few hundreds of years, but nothing really happened for some reason. Like a barrier especially blocking his path to knowledge and experience. With some pondering, Mo Xie got his answer, join a sect that has arts about mental cultivation, or the Empire if they have, then, there are those sects as well. He at the very least wants to be prepared, mental attacks are both the easiest and the hardest to contend against, that''s based on his own experience. There was a time where he faced that person, he almost died, but his enemy died faster, although the enemy was strong, he''s weak against physical attacks, it''s like the polar opposite of each other. As they continued sightseeing, a whole hour had passed. To think that both Shang Ting and Tanya would garner so much attention due to their earth-shaking beauty. They''ve reached the pagoda''s 3rd floor, and for some reason, the two beauties actually didn''t pick any cultivation pills, they had been getting beauty enhancement or face retaining pills and make-ups. There was a time when he said that he can casually make something like that easily, but the duo said that there is a difference. He felt confused! But after a while, he just accepted their logic without much placing further thought to it. After another hour had passed, the trio was about to leave, but then, Yan Meng and Fei Lin arrived. "Master!" The two of them called out. Mo Xie seeing them remembered that these two were actually members of the Alchemy Association from the Fallen Leaf Continent''s branch! Three great beauties in a single place, this is a rare case, hence, a lot of clan''s and sect''s young masters started to look at their direction with awe and became mesmerized further. It''s like the fairies themselves had descended. "Who are they? I''ve never seen nor heard of such beauties before." "I think they are visitors?" "Oh, thanks for the heads up captain obvious!" They started to chatter amongst themselves, some even wants to approach but for some reason, they couldn''t muster up the courage to do so. Fei Lin approached Mo Xie: "Master, you''ve done buying things already?" Mo Xie nodded his head: "Nothing really caught my attention." Fei Lin nodded her head in understanding, with Mo Xie''s attainment in alchemy, why would he even be interested. Before he met Mo Xie, he frequently visits the main branch, she thought that it''s a heavenly place for pills since it''s filled with high-grade pills, but to think that she was merely a frog in the bottom of the well. Fei Lin then asked: "Master, you''re only allowed till the 6th floor right? Do you wish to enter the upper floors?" Mo Xie looked at her and asked: "Oh, what goods will be there?" Fei Lin immediately replied: "Well, mostly cultivation pills, it''s where the big clans'' and sects'' heads can enter, but since I''m an Alchemy Master... high official of the branch from the Fallen Leaf continent, I have access there." The Pagoda has ten floors, and Fei Lin can access all the way to the 9th floor. Mo Xie nodded his head: "Sure, we''ve got nothing better to do for a while." "Great!" Fei Lin excitedly exclaimed as she led them towards the upper floors, Mo Xie scanned through the pills displayed, unlike the lower floors that displays pills in bulks, the floors above the 6th displays only a handful per rack. "Quite decent." He couldn''t help but remark as he looked at the pills one by one, he need not touch any as he could already sense them. Something then caught his attention at the 8th floor, there''s a plaque hanging above the entrance of it ''Cultivation Breakthrough Floor''. The first thing that entered his sight is a display above a rack: "Sky Origin Pill..." "It stinks..." It has a description ''Improves the chance of breaking through from Sky Shattering rank to Heaven Encompassing rank by 50%!''. It''ll definitely catch everyone''s attention, but Mo Xie sighed, the quality is actually too poor to his liking: "More like 10%." He sighed, he took one of it and swallowed it just to try, his face crumbled as he felt the pill disolve in his mouth and entered his soul sea: "Like a single drop in the ocean..." His soul sea is too massive, hence, it felt like it''s almost as good as nothing! "And you need to pay three hundred low-grade spirit stones for this..." To him, it''s extremely lacking, but he knows that for normal cultivators, it''s a great way to break through! "But too much reliance on pills will deteriorate one''s own growth." He shook his head, with the quality of the pills here, it''s acceptable for lower tier realms, but it''ll be pointless for him. Figuring out that the reason why there are more higher ranked experts in Myriad Earth Abyss continent is mostly due to these sort of pills, they won''t merely need one after all. And if they can''t increase their own spiritual energy and breakthrough while only relying on pills, they''ll more likely be a well filled with big rocks. There will be so much space for tempering their soul sea. "A capable pill can produce great cultivators, but it''s in the hands of those cultivators whether they be an expert or a frog in the well." For Mo Xie, he wishes to be like a well filled with finely grained sands, not a single space should be left out. But as he thought of this, he smiled, he finally had some idea to help the Ouyang Clan create some connections! At this time, a person approached: "Excuse me sir, that... how do you wish to pay for the pill you just ate?" "........" Chapter 440 - Alchemy King Lee Suyu and Alchemy King Wu Tao Mo Xie felt quite a heartache from buying a useless pill for a hundred low-grade spirit stones. After he handed the payment to the keeper, he scanned other racks. There are other pills for other ranks as well, all the way from bronze rank up to Immortal Saint rank! But he knows pills more effective than these ones. As the five of them scanned, a few people approached them: "Where is my brother?" "Someone said that he''s here, but where is he?" A female''s voice was heard, the five of them looked at only Fei Lin had her face brown: "Sister..." She uttered in a low voice. Yan Meng hearing this frowned as well: "That one?" Fei Lin nodded her head, unlike Yan Meng who is an orphan, she still has a family. She has two sisters, one that doted on her a lot is her eldest sister Lee Fongyi, and the one that bullied her the most is the second eldest sister, Lee Suyu! Their family is that of an Alchemy Family, hence, she was pushed to it even though she dearly liked music from her youth for some reason. But why does Suyu bully her a lot? It''s because since young, even when he was still a man, he''s more beautiful than her! Fongyi is a beauty as well, but for some reason, she wasn''t as beautiful as the two of them, hence, she developed some sort of inferiority complex for the two, but since she can''t bully her elder sister, she bullied her younger brother instead. Yan Meng''s imagination ran wild, he''s prepared to duke it out, but as soon as he saw Suyu, he couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. Because Lee Suyu is actually a beauty as well! Although she''s not at the level of Fei Lin, she''s still a beauty above others! "Look, isn''t that Lady Suyu?!" A young man spoke as he grabbed his father''s sleeves. "Oh my God! It''s really Lady Suyu!" "Oh! Even Alchemy King Wu Tao is here!" "No sh!t! There''s a rumor that they are actually engaged now!" There was an immediate commotion as the two people followed by their apprentices showed up. Wu Tao smiled at them feeling proud of his own achievements waving his own hand, although the both of them looked to be at the age of 30, Suyu is already 269 years old while Wu Tao is 312 years of age. It''s quite normal since they are both cultivators and alchemist at the same time. Most of the time, men wouldn''t even care about their appearance, but for some, there are those that wish to retain their youthful looks, hence, stopped their aging once they reached the Immortal Foundation rank. For others, they would just choose to retain what they think would suit their own personality or what they wish others to see. Suyu''s cultivation is already at Immortal Ascension rank, while Wu Tao an Immortal Paragon rank, two experts at Immortal realm! Fei Lin was quite shocked, her sister is engaged? Hearing it, it''s almost hard to believe. Suyu then saw Fei Lin, when she saw her, she''s quite shocked speechless, there wasn''t any sign of masculinity in Fei Lin, she looked just like a female! Although there are only a few slight changes on Fei Lin''s face, it caused her to become even more beautiful! "Mang?" Suyu couldn''t help but utter as she frowned: "Y-you?!" Fei Lin couldn''t help but be speechless, because the eyes that had viewed her with contempt before were looking at him filled with worry, like a loving sister that had not seen her loving family member for so many years! Well, they did not see each other for more than 200 years. "Yes, it''s me, but I''m not the person you know anymore." Suyu hearing this couldn''t help but tremble: "E-even your voice?" Everyone became remotely silent as they witness the reunion of the two. Suyu couldn''t hold it anymore, her expression hardened as she launched an assault towards Fei Lin: "Uwu! I can''t hold it anymore! My little brother!" Fei Lin was caught off guard, shit put his palms up: "Not again!" Suyu tightly hugged Fei Lin rubbing her face on the latter''s chest: "Uweh? Y-you also have... you also have it?" "Wait..." She started massaging it: "This isn''t artificial... this is..." "Sister, you can''t bully me anymore!" Fei Lin pushed Suyu, but the latter nodded her head: "Okay, okay, let sister continue checking." "Bone structure... body..." Suyu ignored Fei Lin''s struggles as she continued pressing everywhere, while Fei Lin kept pushing her away. Yan Meng felt speechless; ''This is what you call bully?'' He didn''t know the specifics, but whenever Fei Lin spoke of Suyu, the former will shiver from fright: ''It''s more like a sisterly... extremely overly lovingly sister love... right?'' Meanwhile, Yan Meng is in deep thought, if Suyu''s already this beautiful, then what of the eldest sister? "Mang''er, what happened to you? You... you''re doing great! Wait! The name Mang does not suit you! I should tell mother about this!" Suyu became frantic with excitement. Fei Lin couldn''t help but frown: "Sister... why are you acting like this..." As she asked, memory of the past resurfaced, the bullying that occurred! Suyu tilts her head to a side then caught Yan Meng who is holding Fei Lin''s hands: "Who is this fine gentleman?" Yan Meng was holding Fei Lin''s hand, hence, he introduced himself due to Fei Lin currently daydreaming: "I am Yan Meng, Fei Lin''s partner, and also her fiance." Suyu''s eyes glowed: "This is big news!" Yan Meng is quite good, it fits their standards, his cultivation isn''t bad as well. "I need to tell mom about it!" Fei Lin woke from her stupor: "Sister, this Wu Tao, who is he?" Wu Tao hearing his name being called introduced himself: "I am Alchemy King, Wu Tao, and I had also been courting your sister for a few decades now." "Oh." Suyu then smiled: "Tao, this is my sister! My sister who was once my brother! Remember I told him, no, her about you before?" "I protected her from the bullies when he was young!" Wu Tao nodded absentmindedly: "The one that got bullied because you kept making him dress like a lady..." Hearing this, everyone became clear why Fei Lin hated Suyu and accused her of bullying her! So it was due to her dressing Fei Lin like a female that caused her to be bullied from youth! "............." "What are you implying? It''s because of me that she got bullied?!" Suyu placed her two arms on her waist and asked in anger. "........" After realizing it herself, Fei Lin sighed, so it''s like this... Then, shouldn''t she thank her sister now? After all, she''s the reason for what she has now. Suyu continued bickering with Wu Tao while the others stared at her speechlessly. After a while, they noticed Mo Xie, Shang Ting, and Tanya. Suyu excitedly asked: "These three are your friends? Oh god, they are handsome and beauties as well!" Fei Lin shook her head: "He''s my master, and the two beside her are my mistresses, his wives." Suyu: "...Your friend?" Fei Lin: "My master." Suyu: "Friend?" Fei Lin: "Master." "............." Chapter 441 - Mo Xie Joining Imperial Sky Sect? Suyu looked at Mo Xie hearing her sister''s words, she looked at him from head to toe before looking back at Fei Lin: "You''re having an affair when you''re not even married yet?" She then looked at Yan Meng: "And you''re fine with that?" "..." Yan Meng sighed: "He is a master to me as well. The two of us follow him as his direct disciples." Fei Lin then looked at Mo Xie, then looked at the two beauties beside him before turning back to Mo Xie again: "Ah..." It may be because of his looks and cultivation, but it seemed this person may be a really great alchemist! Hence, the two managed to become his disciple: "Is he also an Alchemist? He teaches you two things about alchemy?" Fei Lin shook her head: "I am his disciple through the martial path." Yan Meng nodded his head: "I''m his disciple for the alchemy path." "...." Suyu''s head started spinning for some reason, but after a few seconds, she glared at Mo Xie: "You''re a scammer! A con artist?!" Fei Lin pulled out her harm: "Sister, my master''s prestige should never be sullied! Watch your words!" Even Yan Meng frowned and clenched his fist tightly. Mo Xie chuckled, he waved his hand: "Well, do your business, I''ll be taking my leave." As he spoke, he left with Shang Ting and Tanya. Suyu was about to stop them but Fei Lin held her off: "Sister... even if we share the same blood, I won''t permit you to disrespect my master any further." Her eyes glared menacingly at Suyu: "I''ll say this as the last warning." Suyu and Wu Tao felt speechless while those around them felt excited, But Suyu didn''t give them what they want, she lifted both of her hands resigned to it, and said: "Okay, I won''t talk about it in public, but little br-sister, you should put your position in me." "If I told you that I have a sky shattering ranked expert as my master, you''d also feel that I''d been tricked, right?" Hearing this, Fei Lin sighed, Yan Meng smirked though, he nodded his head: "Nobody can understand the greatness of our master, he''s truly great." Fei Lin nodded her head: "Right, no one truly understands him, even those under him still lacks knowledge of how great master is." "...." Everyone present looked at them speechlessly with a single thought; ''They were brainwashed...''. As it reached this point, Suyu led Fei Lin with her arm locked around Fei Lin and made their way towards one of the rooms on the 10th floor. As they reached there, there were only pills and a few rooms for alchemists to craft them, but behind are five long bridges. Suyu extended her hand as she looked at Fei Lin: "You still remember which one leads to our place?" Fei Lin rolled her eyes: "Of course." Suyu couldn''t help but snicker as she followed Fei Lin. Yan Meng couldn''t help but gulp a mouthful of saliva as he looked at the bridge, it''s not a straight horizontal one, instead, it''s leading all the way towards the sky. There all of them walked halfway on it and stopped, Fei Lin couldn''t help but gulp down as she saw not her previous home, but a dozen other floating islands. All of which are connected to the steps that Fei Lin stopped at. There are dozens of stairs, like a tree''s branch. "These are..." Suyu chuckled: "They are the branch family of ours, also, disciples are packed. We only kept the core disciples in the main family and the family inside, those that are wedded to our family are given such." "Of course we couldn''t really take people randomly, so only those from the great clans are accepted!" Fei Lin nodded: "Looks like the family flourished as I was gone." Suyu smiled: "Well, it''s been more than two hundred years, some changes are bound to happen." Fei Lin nodded her head and proceeded further up. Yan Meng couldn''t help but feel slightly dejected, he has no background other than being an Alchemy Association branch''s tower master. Mo Xie hadn''t established himself yet, hence, it wouldn''t matter even if he says it with his glory backing it. If it''s the Fallen Leaf Continent, it''ll be a great honor, but in Myriad Earth Abyss continent where Mo Xie had not made his fame yet, it''s basically useless. Soon, they arrived in front of a massive floating island. Seemingly noticing Yan Meng''s worry from the start, Fei Lin took his arm to hers and said with a beaming smile: "Let''s go." Yan Meng seeing her couldn''t help but smile, he nodded his head and followed. ''Well, I''ll just do whatever I can!'' Meanwhile, Mo Xie strode out of the Alchemy Association and headed back to the Ouyang Clan''s manor. Ouyang Tou welcomed him: "Did you get anything you need?" Mo Xie shook his head. The two of them spoke for a bit, he started inquiring about mental arts and such. And for some reason, Ouyang Tou could only say that other than the Imperial Sky Sect, there is no other power that houses those types of arts. But then, Ouyang Tou asked: "What do you need those for?" "It''s considered a trash skill, no one had ever tried cultivating such arts before." "The reason for that is, it lacks both defensive and offensive capabilities." "But it''s good for communication though, so most of the people that learned it are either scouts or going to a faraway place." Mo Xie smiled: "I have my own uses." Hearing this, Ouyang Tou remembered, they are from the Fallen Leaf continent, they definitely have a good use for it! Ouyang Tou nodded his head: "Then, do you want to enter the Imperial Sky Sect?" Mo Xie nodded his head: "Yes." Ouyang Tou knew that if it''s Mo Xie''s power, it''ll be easy to pass the entrance exam, but for his cultivation base, it''s still questionable if he can even participate. Ouyang Tou then handed something to Mo Xie: "You should take this, even if it''s almost the same as useless, I do hope that the Ouyang Clan''s token would be able to help you." "It''s our token for our esteemed guests, well, only about a dozen or so had not returned, we guessed that either they have forgotten us or they are dead already." "Well, most probably, those guest elders had already placed no further value upon it." Mo Xie smiled, he looked at the token and smiled: "No worries, this token will definitely be a huge help." Ouyang Tou chuckled: "Well, the recruitment had already started a month ago, but there is still a month left before it closes." "So you should rest for today and go tomorrow." Mo Xie nodded his head: "That we will do." Mo Xie smiled, it seemed that on the southern part of the Myriad Earth Abyss continent, only the Imperial Sky Sect can satiate his needs temporarily. For such a big continent, he doubts that there are no other places that hold these arts! Chapter 442 - Parting. The morning quickly came, as cultivators, Mo Xie, Shang Ting, and Tanya didn''t need to sleep and had just cultivated throughout the night. The group arrived at midnight and immediately rested. As Mo Xie headed out of the Ouyang Clan, he was greeted by his Mo Family''s disciple and Aiqing and Vielka. "You need more money?" Mo Xie asked. Aiqing smiled: "Father, we need to talk about something." "Hmmm?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but be confused, Aiqing''s tone is rather serious, and this is the first time that it had happened since she was born. "What is it?" Aiqing chuckled: "Father, what age do you think I am at now?" Hearing this, Mo Xie frowned deeper, because... normally, the age for a cultivator to go carve their own path is at 14, and those sheltered ones without a future never leave their nest. This is something even Mo Xie believed himself. Aiqing smiled: "As I thought, father really is wise." She looked back at the disciples and continued: "We''ve talked about it yesterday, and we''ll be departing and will go pursue our own paths." Mo Xie had expected it, even though he was prepared for it, it still felt somewhat itchy inside his chest, he nodded his head: "Well, I think you all are very much ready to get experience." He wanted to say ''so long as it''s around here, I''m fine with it.'' He dearly wanted to say so, but there is a limit to how one can take with his teachings. He didn''t want to limit them! He can provide all of the knowledge they needed, but the experience is still better, to temper their own body and such. He can give them all of the knowledge they need, but they really need to go out and be free. To make their own decision, to make their own judgment on things. To learn things their own way, to contemplate it themselves. He placed himself on their shoes, and he''d definitely not want to stay and would wish to experience life on his own. He smiled at them: "Then, wait for me for a bit." Mo Xie returned to a room and after half an hour, he came out. "Duan and Tian, come here." Mo Xie called out. The twins bowed respectfully: "Patriarch!" Mo Xie smiled at them: "The two of you will definitely be the pillars of the Mo Family, I''m going to give you the complete arts of the path that you''ve chosen." He handed four scrolls to them: "Each of these arts will naturally open once you master the first ones to a satisfactory level based on my standards." "One stronger than the other, you two are about to finish the basics, next will be the intermediates..." He started to tell them about some instructions, his final teachings to them. "And these two scrolls, if someday, you find someone worth protecting with your life, you can teach these to them, these are but normal grade arts, so no need to be conservative in giving it to them." As Mo Xie spoke, he looked at Qin Ya and Fei Li Shan and smiled. The two blushed, they received the first half of the scrolls Mo Xie gave the twins, hence, it''s the same as accepting them as his core disciple''s fiance! The twins nodded and replied: "Patriarch, we''ll definitely make the Mo Family proud!" Mo Xie nodded his head: "I do not have doubts about that." Mo Xie then patted their heads: "The two of you had been with the family since it began, I hope that you can preserve your life through your journey and do things according to your own judgment." The twins didn''t know what to feel as their hears felt aching, this time, they won''t be going for an expedition for a few years, but they will be out for more, it may even take dozens of years! "Patriarch, we will!" Mo Xie nodded his head, he then spoke: "Luoyin, Huolin, Wentian." "Patriarch!" The three answered and came forward. "These are for the three of you." "I''ve thought everything I can to establish your foundations, these scrolls will naturally open as soon as you enter certain thresholds." He looked at the three of them: "Those foundations of yours, let them hold the root, spread them as much as you can so that the tree of your skills will flourish further up, strong and sturdy." "Let it bear the fruit of the future the three of you deserved!" "Yes!" The three of them felt something missing as they realized that they will definitely be departing the Mo Family for a very long time this time!"Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #._50165843018972862 for visiting. "I treat all of you as my very own flesh and blood, like my own nieces and nephews." "So I have one thing that I wish to ask a favor of you five direct disciples of the family." Mo Xie looked at them: "Come back alive." All five of them felt the heartfelt message Mo Xie wanted to say, "Aiqing, my daughter, come here with Vielka." He waved his hand like a father would with a smile on his face. Aiqing chuckled, she made her way to Mo Xie: "Father." Mo Xie smiled: "Since you like flame arts, I''ve especially made something special for you." He then handed a scroll and a storage ring: "Study it well, I hope that when I see you again, you''ll be a more refine lady than you already are." Aiqing nodded her head and laughed: "Father, I like hearing what you''re saying!" "Of course, this fine lady will!" Mo Xie nodded his head, he patted Aiqing''s head and smiled: "This will be the two of you''s journey, it''s okay to be willful and brave, but being cautious is a must." "Always prioritize the safety of both of you above everything else." "Un!" Aiqing nodded her head with a smile. Mo Xie nodded back and continued: "Always remember, your mother and I will always love you no matter what decision you make." "So long as those decisions come from your own heart, I believe that it''s what is right." Aiqing chuckled: "Father, it''s not like we''re not seeing each other again, what''s with all these antics about!" Mo Xie nodded his head: "Yes, you''re right." Shang Ting then came forward, she pulled Aiqing and Mo Xie together: "Remember, we always love you." Aiqing rubbed her nose: "Mom, you''re making me embarrass in front of all of them!" Shang Ting smiled: "Of course, just bear with it, for now, it''ll be a long while for the next time." Aiqing nodded: "Well if you''ll miss this lady so much, I''ll permit it this time." The three of them hugged each other for a while before parting. "I know you''ll miss us, so don''t you hesitate to come home anytime, okay?" Shang Ting smiled and teased. Aiqing chuckled: "Mom, I''m going to be free, I''m rather happy for getting this long-awaited freedom!" They bid their farewells after that, Mo Xie, Tanya, and Shang Ting escorted them out of the Empire''s gates. Huolin felt that this seemed like a repeat of some sort of event, Aiqing looked back at the Empire before continuing forward. They will naturally split through their travel, hence, they will be traveling together for a while. Then, they heard that somewhat familiar yet different noise coming from Aiqing. "Higgu!" "Young miss, are you laughing again?" Luoyin asked. But as soon as all of them looked, they couldn''t help but had their hearts ache. Aiqing''s cute hands are covering her face as tears started rolling down from her eyes: "Ugyu..." Huolin smiled, together with Luoyin, they approached her and patted her back: "There there, just let it all out." "You did great, you really held it up to now." "Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" Aiqing cried as she knelt on the ground, Vielka hugged her: "Don''t worry, it''ll happen sooner than later, we just have to help find a cure ourselves." "So, let it all out, we''ll definitely reunite with them in no time." At this, Aiqing cried a lot for the first time in her life, her heart started to ache as she reminisces the memories she had together with Mo Xie and Shang Ting. An endless stream of tears poured out of her eyes as she leaned on Vielka and clutched her chest tightly. Chapter 443 - Joining the Sect! Imperial Sky Sect is one of the backbones of the empire, although they weren''t contending for the top spot, unlike the great clans, they are irreplaceable! You can put any other sect there to train future generation experts, but none will be able to do what the Imperial Sky Sect can within the Myriad Earth Abyss continent. Even the church from the north had been trying to poach them to their side because of it. They have the most number of highest grade arts within the Myriad Earth Abyss continent! Half of these arts are shared with the people that joined the sect, although they were the lowest of the quality, each and every one of those highly sought after arts is at Heaven-grade! Rumor has it that there are a total of twelve Immortal grade skills, and six of them belong to the Empire, with two of them in the hands of the Imperial Sky Sect! Grade of arts: Mortal 1-star to 9-star Earth Sky Heaven Immortal Transcendent Divine (Up to here till future chapters) For normal people, the fastest way they can learn a heaven grade art is by joining the Imperial Sky Sect, hence, to enter it is the dream of almost every cultivator that has no background. Depending on their achievement, can one enter a sect or clan, making their life much more comfortable. Mo Xie arrived at the Imperial Sky Sect, it''s just about outside of the Empire''s capital, surrounded by mountains and beside a river. A few peaks around it can be seen with thousands of housing, and a whole mountain integrated with the mountain. The testing area is a massive stadium looking garden, there are many people coming and going, some happy from being accepted while most dejected after failing. "Three months, they are recruiting disciples for three months?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but be amused, recruiting for that long, clearly, the quota isn''t limited to a few thousand disciples. As they came forward, a person approached them: "Hello, you''re here to join the Sect I presume?" It''s a disciple of the Imperial Sky Sect, he has a long face, triangular eyes, and brown hair, a token on his left shoulder with some words written on it ''9th rank Outercourt Disciple''. He''s wearing a brown colored robe, but it''s not really that special looking. Mostly, this person is more of a menial disciple, tasked with doing the lowest of the low odd jobs. Mo Xie nodded his head: "Right." Ouyang Tou didn''t know anything about the inner workings of the Imperial Sky Sect, hence, as a henchman, this brat would definitely be of some use. The disciple smirked. He approached Mo Xie due to only two reasons. If a disciple performs well and do their task properly, they''ll get contribution points, and in turn, they can use these contribution points to move up from their ranks. One of the examples is serving higher-ranked disciples, being their followers in short! If a disciple moves up a rank, their contribution will also increase! Basically, it''s a system made by the Imperial Sky Sect, to make use of the useless ones. There are six types of graduating disciples, the ranks are as colors, namely from lowest to highest: brown, grey, white, blue, red, and gold. For disciples that had no future, getting at least a brown medal from the Imperial Sky Sect will ensure them a better future than having none. Because, if you have a brown medal, it says one thing for them. They can be useful, at the very least, they managed to climb their way up! And the reason why Mo Xie was approached is... he''s handsome! Not only that, he also has two beautiful ladies following him! This means, this young looking handsome man is definitely from a great family and is backed by it! Well, that''s what he thinks though, it''s also the reason why he waited outside the gates! Because there wasn''t that much competition and he''s one of the few that can see the new potentials first hand. He''s not the only one that''s scavenging for a bit of great luck, others are there as well. It''s a huge gamble for them to look for people outside without being able to see the person''s qualification, because, they may follow that person, whether he''s qualified or not; for at least six months! If they manage to latch onto a person that has mediocre to average talent, then, they''ll be mere getting a few points and may just luckily get promoted. If the person is as useless as them, then, they''ll part ways and wait for the next recruitment to try their luck again! For 9th rank outer court disciples like them, at least, they would like to follow a 6th and above-ranked disciples! The man smiled: "I''m but a lowly disciple as you can see, and if you think that you can be someone higher than me, I''ll be one of your followers." "I can help you with the task you want to accomplish and other things you also need to do." "I''ll be in charge of the labors so that you can focus on your own achievement and accomplish things without as much of a trouble." "What say you, eh?" He''s still respectful, but depending on Mo Xie''s qualification, his attitude will definitely change. Mo Xie knew of this, but he really didn''t care the slightest, it''s the nature of being alive. Even animals wouldn''t follow anyone without any benefits. More so for humans, the race known for its endless greed. But although this person is the 9th rank outer court disciple, he''s still impressive. He''s at the pinnacle stage of Immortal foundation rank. "Sure, but tell me your name, age, the age you joined the sect and your cultivation then."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #!_50277570435939955 for visiting. Hearing this, the man felt embarrassed, he could say it in front of Mo Xie, but only if he''s alone. Standing beside him are two gorgeously beautiful ladies after all, who wouldn''t feel ashamed? "Name is Riu Fu, age 28, I joined when I was 14 years old, my rank then was Sky Shattering rank." He answered in one single breath. Mo Xie nodded his head, the qualification to enter the sect is between 12 to 16 years old with the rank of Sky Shattering rank and above. Following that, 17 to 19 years old is Heaven Encompassing rank, and 20 to 21 years old Immortal Foundation rank. That''s about it. If you''re above that age, then, you won''t be able to join anymore. And in order to graduate, one needs to at least do one of the two things. First, achieve Immortal Paragon rank or above. If you reach Immortal Paragon rank, you can choose to stay and still accept missions. To join the Imperial Sky Sect, well, if you''re below 25 years old, then, you can join. Lastly, to graduate and join other powers, clans, sects, etc. Or just remain a lone cultivator. And second, for those that remained or unable to progress further, they can acc.u.mulate enough achievement points to graduate, that''s it, they will be given a token to prove that they''ve made it including their informations. Such as how long it took them to graduate, what their qualifications are, etc. Mo Xie nodded his head: "Great, then, follow me." Riu Fu smiled, he nodded his head: "You''ve made the right choice!" As Riu Fu replied, he looked at him and sighed. The second reason he approached Mo Xie is... if you''ll follow a person, why not follow someone that has beautiful women beside him? You''ll at least feel blessed whenever you see them. Riu Fu chuckled: ''I mean, who wouldn''t want to see beautiful ladies, even if I can''t get one myself, at the very least, I can see them every day!'' Chapter 444 - Elder? Riu Fu kept on guiding and introducing things to Mo Xie as they made their way to the examination hall. "The exams are quite easy, so long as you have potential, it will be a walk in the park." Riu Fu smiled as he said, pausing for a bit, he continued: "But then, your potential is only ensuring you to enter the sect, it will still depend on your performance to which rank you''re able to go." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Oh, then, I''d like to know... how does one enter or learn the sect''s arts?" Riu Fu looked at him and smiled: "Of course it''s through the Martial Pavilion." "Martial Pavilion has five grades." "1st level is accessible for outer court disciples like me and also for the Imperial Sky Sect''s trainees, as for the 2nd level, it''s inner court disciples." "For the 3rd level, it''s the outer court elders." Riu Fu smiled as he explained, he then added: "These three levels are accessible for them, but you need to have points specific to the art you are looking for in order to learn them." "You can enter anytime, but you need some contribution points in order to learn them." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Then, the two levels?" Riu Fu nodded: "The 4th level is accessible for the Innercourt disciples of the Imperial Sky Sect, and for the 5th level, it''s accessible for the Sect''s elders and leaders." Mo Xie nodded his head, seeing this hierarchy, it''s kind of different. Outer court elders are actually below the Innercourt disciples. But it stands with reason, after all, Innercourt disciples are the future of the sect, and outer court elders are those that haven''t accomplished much throughout their career within the sect. Mo Xie strode forward, as they reached one of the examination rooms, he asked: "Where do one take the test to be an elder?" Examinees: "..." Disciples: "......." Observers: "......" His sudden declaration caught people, more than one thousand people were shocked speechless. He then asked Riu Fu: "Oh, which library can a guest elder go to?" Riu Fu couldn''t even think as he answered: "5-5-5-5th..." Mo Xie nodded his head: "I wish to be a guest elder of the Imperial Sky Sect, tell me the procedures." "........" The disciple tasked with the exam couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie speechlessly. For a person receiving examinees for a few weeks already, his answers and responses are already imprinted in his mouth, hence, hearing such a question, he couldn''t respond nor come up with a reply. "Excuse me?" Mo Xie asked the dumbfounded disciple again: "Where do I proceed with becoming a guest elder of the Imperial Sky Sect?" "Can''t you just shut up?" At this time, a disciple couldn''t help but be annoyed, normally, he would ignore it, but seeing the two beautiful ladies behind Mo Xie, he couldn''t help but put his ''just'' reasoning forward: "You''re causing a disturbance here, every one of us needs to do something." "Just because you''re rich doesn''t mean that you can buy your way everywhere." "If you don''t get out, I''ll throw you out myself!" Seeing him step forward, a few disciples and a lot of the examinees couldn''t help but be awed. "Isn''t that 2nd rank Outercourt disciple Liu?" "Oh, isn''t he supposed to be handsome? Why does he look so much average today?" "Right? I think so as well..." "Woah, a 2nd rank outer court disciple?" "Well, if you place anyone besides that handsome man, they''ll all look average." "Oh, right." "Look, he definitely is in his early twenties yet his cultivation is already at Immortal Ascension rank? Clearly, he''s one of the promising youths of the outer court disciple!" Hearing the praises of the crowd, the disciple named Liu couldn''t help but be proud, but due to some of the negative words, he couldn''t help but feel slightly annoyed, he glared at the cause of some of those negative words, Mo Xie, and asked menacingly: "So?" Riu Fu couldn''t help but shiver, as one of the top figures of the 2nd ranked outer court disciples, Liu is famed as the 3rd rank, a genius that''s most anticipated to replace one of the ten 1st ranked disciples. The 1st rank outer court disciple is special amongst all of the outer court disciple ranks, after all, only ten of them can exist! They also receive special treatments and more benefits, about ten times more than what 2nd ranked outer court disciples get! There are three ways to be removed from the 1st rank outer court disciple, one is to be replaced, the second is to graduate, and the third is to enter the sect as an Innertcourt disciple! Hence, being at the top 3 of the 2nd rank outer court disciple, Liu is quite famous throughout the whole of the Empire as a prodigy between the younger generation without a background. A lot of small to big clans are already inviting him to join them, trying to get him to be their honorary member till he joins them after his graduation. Mo Xie looked at him, he couldn''t help but nod his head: "You do have a bright future, you should go and hone yourself some more though, having talent is great, but hard work is a must." "You shouldn''t be wasting your time here, go and train child." Riu Fu couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie: ''I think my life is over...'' Hearing him, Liu couldn''t help but be enraged, he clenched his fist tightly and charge at Mo Xie: "You asked for it!" Since Mo Xie''s cultivation is at Sky Shattering Rank, Liu didn''t even hesitate and attacked. But he also has his conscience, he only used 5% of his strength, it''s enough to defeat an average or even above average sky shattering ranked expert. "Flaming Dragon Fist!" He''s definitely a showoff, but he''s far from a brutal man like many young masters. He''s considerate of the weak! Well, that is, for the weak! Mo Xie smirked, seeing him approach while only using 5% of his strength: "Remember this well." As he spoke, he opened his right arm and posed it like a mantis before flicking it! It immediately reached the back of Liu''s fist! Mo Xie pulled back his hand rightwards causing Liu''s direction to change! Then, he lets go of Liu''s hand and used the back of his fist like a monkey''s stance and struck Liu''s throat. "Kuack!" Liu couldn''t help but choke as his throat got strike by Mo Xie mercilessly. He gasped for air as his attack went straight down the ground. Seeing this, no one couldn''t move their gaze away from the fight, shifting their gaze between Mo Xie and Liu alternately. "What happened?" Someone asked. "Well... you ask... I don''t know..." "That''s an Immortal Ascension rank! How can a Sky Shattering rank defeat him!" "Woah, he''s handsome and strong at the same time!" "Right, maybe I''d have a chance to be his partner?!" "Oh please, look at your face, then look at the two fairies behind him, know your worth!" Mo Xie then patted Liu''s back and slightly healed his injuries. Before making his way to the examinee again. He was about to ask again, but then, a person appeared and started clapping: "Well, well, beautifully done." "You must be that youngster Mo Xie?" Mo Xie looked at him and tilted his head: "You are?" "Oh, how rude of me, I''m the 24th Elder, Shu Wong." The elderly man walked down from the sky with both his hands on his back: "A friend of mine told me about your arrival here, he asked me to help you..." As he spoke to this, he looked at Liu: "But I guess it''s not needed." "24th Elder Shu Wong!" "Oh God, that''s one of the great figures of the Imperial Sky Sect!" "Oh, my titanium dog eyes! I''m finally seeing one of the greats! A peak Celestial Phenomenon ranked expert!" Mo Xie smirked: "Truthfully, I really need help." "I wish to become a guest elder of the Imperial Sky Sect as I lack resources to further my training." Shu Wong nodded his head: "Well, follow me then." "To where?" Mo Xie asked with a frown. "Since this haven''t happened before, we''d need to go to the Sect leader to ask. We''re also conducting our examination after all." Mo Xie asked: "Examination?" Shu Wong nodded his head: "Right, the 1st ranked inner court disciples are graduating, hence, they are taking their exam to know their elder ranks or if they can advance now or remain as disciples." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Then, please lead the way." Chapter 446 - First Examination Bu Ten couldn''t help but be curious about Mo Xie with just a few exchanges between them. As a sky shattering ranked cultivator, to be able to talk calmly to a person that''s halfway through to Divine Origin rank, it''s already commendable. Out of the ten 1st ranked inner court disciples of his sect, none would definitely be able to do so. A few moments later, they arrived in a much wider space, Mo Xie couldn''t help but applaud at the people gathered here. There are 29 elders at the peak stage of Celestial Phenomenon rank, ten disciples at the peak stage of Immortal Paragon rank. "They must be the new talents of the sect that has the chance to become elders?" Mo Xie asked. Bu Ten smiled: "Well, since they are the only young ones, surely you can guess that much." "But of course." Mo Xie answered jokingly. Bu Ten led the group: "Everyone." "Sect Master!" All of the elders cupped their fists respectfully while the disciples bowed as they greeted. "Un!" Bu Ten nodded his head and waved his hand before continuing to speak: "There''s been an addition to our event today." "Addition?" An elder asked. They then saw Mo Xie entering with two beautiful ladies. One of the disciples couldn''t help but chuckle: "Senior sister, looks like you have competition now." "I don''t compete in such boring things, I only pursue the path of cultivation." But she couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie''s face, but for a while, she ignored it: "I am interested in nothing else." "Ayay, haaa, boring." Meanwhile, six of the seven men actually excited to see Shang Ting and Tanya. "There is an additional person joining the exam today." He looked at Mo Xie and then spoke: "There is a chance that he''ll be joining you after all." Bu Ten made his way to his seat, he looked at Mo Xie: "You should go with them." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Alright." As he sat down, he smiled at the eleven of them: "Then, we will start." "The first examination will be as usual, to properly handle your own arts, you need to have proper control over your spiritual energy and your soul sea." "I would like you all to create a mass of spiritual energy as your first test." All eleven of them did as they were told, immediately, a mass of white glowing light the size of a cart''s wheel appeared in front of all of them. "Next step, you''ll need to show how much you can control it." "Contract it is as small as a gold coin or smaller and then, you''ll pass the first examination." Immediately, all of them did it, compressing their spiritual energy ball to as small as they can. "Yutian pass." Immediately, a person got called out. "Oh, great, as expected of the number one disciple of this generation, he had compressed his spiritual energy the fastest and at the size of only half a gold coin." An elder remarked. Ty Yutian, the top disciple of the Imperial Sky Sect, the number one amongst the inner court disciple of the sect. The examination to become an elder is held once every ten years, and only five disciples or less than that usually passes to become an elder. Inner court disciples are all real disciples of the sect, unlike the outer court disciples which are composed of the Sect''s disciples and outsiders. The inner court disciples are those that graduated from the outer court. For outsiders, as soon as they graduate, that''s it, unless they pledge their loyalty to the sect, they can never enter the inner court. As Inner court disciples, they can only fail two times, for the 3rd time, they will be sent as an outer court elder, worst case is they get demoted to 2nd ranked inner court disciple. Ty Yutian is the number one disciple of the 1st rank inner court disciples, he''s a genius that had been nurtured by the sect together with the other nine. "Xin Ya pass!" "Wu Zeqing pass!" "Ha Qiqi pass!" "Zhang Zhou pass!" All the top five passed, the other three passed, but for the 9th and 10th, they couldn''t make it. "Hmmm?" Just when they finished calling out, they forgot about Mo Xie who was at the far corner. "This..." The first elder couldn''t help but frown: "Is that..." "Uhm..." The second elder couldn''t help but be speechless as well. Since they couldn''t make sense of him, they all looked at Bu Ten: "Sect Master..." But to their awe, Bu Ten is smiling: "Ha, to think that his control is actually better than mine." Seeing Mo Xie''s results, Bu Ten couldn''t help but feel interested. The first elder couldn''t help but be shocked: "What do you mean by that?" Bu Ten smirked: "Exactly as I said, he''s better than me in terms of controlling his spiritual energy." "To the point that you won''t see how little he had compressed it." "But..." Bu Ten smiled, he looked at Mo Xie: "If you close your eyes, then, you can definitely feel it instead." Hearing him, all of the elders closed their eyes, and immediately scanned their surrounding, then, they saw it, Mo Xie''s extremely compact spiritual energy, even ten times larger than, sharper, and harder than their own disciples. All of them opened their eyes: "This is..." All the elders couldn''t even finish a single sentence since they''ve witnessed Mo Xie, it''s extremely shocking. "Even Sect Master can''t compress his own spiritual energy like this." 3rd elder spoke grimly. "A prodigy!" The first elder spoke. "A genius?" All of them looked at Bu Ten: "Sect Master, this junio- friend is?" Bu Ten sighed: "He''s a friend recommended by that old Tu." Hearing this, everyone felt that half of their questions were answered immediately, they looked at Mo Xie: "So... you''re a friend of that old monster? "As expected, any persons related to that old bones are monsters as well." Mo Xie shook his head: "You might''ve misunderstood." "I''m not a friend of the Tu Clan, I am an esteemed elder of the Ouyang Clan." Hearing this, all of them couldn''t help but be confused. You could''ve stayed silent, getting the backing of a monstrous Tu Clan, but instead... The current Ouyang Clan is no different than a normal mid-grade clan. Their status is also degrading as is. The current Ouyang Clan isn''t even at the tenth of their strength. Their situation is so dire that nomore people are visiting them. If it wasn''t for their loyalty, they would''ve long been gone! The elders and disciples all immediately had one thought in their mind: ''This kid is crazy!'' But Bu Ten has a different opinion: ''Is he... doing this for a reason?'' ''If he became a guest elder of both the Imperial Sky Sect and the Ouyang Clan, then, the latter''s status will also be affected... but that''s not all of it, Ouyang Clan may also receive some benefits.'' But after thinking up to this, he shook his head; ''Maybe I''m thinking too much.'' "Great, the nine of you had passed and will be going to the second exam." "As for the two that had failed, it''s okay, you''ve just joined the the inner court disciple two years ago, I couldn''t be more satisfied with your results." "Unlike your senior brothers and sisters, you two are still new, hence, I know that you''ll be able to succeed next time." Bu Ten spoke as he smiled at them. The two disciples felt a huge burden wash out of their mind as they nodded and cupped their fist together respectfully: "Yes, we will not let the Sect down!" Bu Ten nodded his head: "Next, we''ll go to the second round of the exam." He then glanced at Mo Xie: "I do hope that your lack of preparation won''t be an excusefor failing." Mo Xie smirked: "Of course not, I never came up of an excuse. Never had, never will." Bu Ten smiled: "Good." Chapter 447 - Second Exam With Mo Xie''s performance, the elders started to pay attention to him, even the disciples felt wry about Mo Xie. Such a person with that much control over their spiritual energy clearly is a threat. Bu Ten then waved his hand: "Bring them in." "Yes!" The servants immediately replied as they brought a few human-sized dolls. Mo Xie couldn''t help but applaud in his mind: ''Those are cultivation teaching dolls!'' But he frowned after it: ''But... it''s too low quality, how many years can these dolls actually be tested for? Could it learn at least for two thousand years? Well, one thousand is also great... I wish?'' Cultivation teaching dolls are something of great use to the previous him. It''s made by soul mechanics. It has one function though, and that is, to see the limits of the arts, cultivation technique, and limits of one''s own cultivation technique. It''s mainly used for experimenting, for example, is, Mo Xie can teach it his newly developed technique or arts, and with these dolls, he can check how far, how strong, or how great his techniques or arts are. And its most valuable assets? Experts like him don''t need to risk themselves with the new technique. After all, a new technique or art can cause cultivation deviation, cultivation explosion, at the worst case, death! Hence, cultivations teaching dolls are priceless for Mo Xie from his previous life, it''s his one and only companion that can move! A lifeless companion that he could only talk with! Oh, how lonely it is to be invisible... Well, for him that is. An Anti-social person at the peak! A high-grade cultivation teaching doll can ill.u.s.trate the peak of a technique or art depending on its years of capacity. If a cultivation teaching doll has a capacity of 1,000 years, and you taught it a technique, it will learn the art and will cultivate it. It''ll ill.u.s.trate what the end results are, in short, it''ll be demonstrating what the status of a person is in 1,000 years if they cultivate that art. The results are many, success, failure, death, etc. And after that, the cultivation teaching dolls will be unusable for half the time they can perform. (Ex. 1,000 years = unusable for 500 years.) Mo Xie smiled: ''They are using these for exam every ten years, they must have a lot!'' But his interest fell after Bu Ten''s next words: "Since there''s a new person taking the exam, I''ll explain it first." "This is a cultivation training golem." "As future elders of the sect, you''ll be in need of teaching the disciples, hence, these golems will be a way to measure how much you can teach a disciple." "You will pass to it your knowledge, teach it, and let it a breakthrough." "It''ll demonstrate the future result of your teaching. The result of ten years of a person that''ll cultivate your art." "The minimum requirement is Heaven encompassing rank." Mo Xie''s still smiling, but his expression froze as slowly, the light in his eyes dimmed: ''Ten..." ".......................'' It felt like he had gotten excited for nothing! Mo Xie sighed as he knelt on the ground lifelessly, kneeling with his two hands on the floor. Everyone saw him and couldn''t help but be dumbfounded, still, they took it as Mo Xie being shocked at their means. After a while of introduction, Bu Ten commenced the second exam. The ten disciples immediately started teaching the dolls. Mo Xie sighed, he looked at the dolls... or golem in their changed name: ''Even the name became stupid...'' He couldn''t help but be disappointed at the ten-year dolls, he gave up on getting a few for himself. Then, after moving on from his disappointment, he started to think of the fastest yet lowest of the arts he had created. "Oh, that will do!" "First off, gather spiritual energy within one''s body, every drop to be nurtured carefully through one''s meridian before entering the soul sea." "By making it pass through all available meridians, one can cleanse it as much as you can. Removing all of the impurities within before consuming it within one''s own soul sea." Mo Xie had started with teaching the doll how to cultivate, following that, he then taught the doll the chant for the art. "From southern frost to the northern blaze, western breeze will dance like a maze." "Deceiving is a..." Mo Xie kept chanting as the doll cultivates. Silently, Mo Xie''s doll started to break through, he couldn''t help but sigh as he guided it internally. Meanwhile, the first elder couldn''t help but smile: "As expected, they really are the greatest disciple the sect had ever had!" "Right, they just lack experience now, sooner or later, they will replace one of us old foggies." The 8th elder remarked. Bu Ten also nodded his head: "Right, they were better than me when I was at their age." "Yutian really is a great genius, as expected of the sect master''s own disciple." The 3rd elder couldn''t help but praise. "We say that, but look at Zeqing, she''s toe in toe against Yutian, the two of them really are geniuses." "Xin Ya and Ha Qiqi are also not losing out, the two of them aren''t on the same league as the two, but they aren''t far either." "Right, even Zhao is chasing close to them even after joining the sect two years later than them." As they were talking, Mo Xie''s also observing the eight remaining disciples. ''They call them genius but all of them only have their cultivation, tenth for own effort while the remainder is solely based on one''s consuming of pills and potions...'' ''Well, excluding those two.'' He''s referring to Zeqing and Zhao, the second rank and eight rank inner court disciples. Although they were aided by pills and medicines, it''s at the point where they only needed it as a boost and not for breaking through to the next stage. In the future, Mo Xie estimated for these two to soar beyond the people gathered in the sect: ''Well, if they entered as my disciple, I wouldn''t mind.'' After an hour of waiting, the exam ended, Bu Ten then commenced: "Now then, let''s see the results!" "Yutian, as expected of the sect''s number one disciple, peak-stage Immortal Foundation rank in just ten years." "Zeqing, it''s alright not to have as much accomplishment as others, still, to be able to teach a mortal to be an Immortal foundation rank at the initial stage within ten years, it''s really great. Even I''m not comparable to you in my youth." "Xin Ya..." Other than Zeqing and Yutian, no others managed to train their dolls till Immortal Foundation rank, there are also two that failed. Zhang Zhao almost couldn''t make it as he only taught his doll till it reached Heaven Encompassing rank initial stage. Mo Xie couldn''t help but remark in himself: ''You''re telling a fish to climb a tree, a bird to swim in the ocean... I''m afraid that even in a thousand years, you''re only able to produce one or two great experts and will be called a once in a ten thousand year genius because your training suits their means.'' Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh, but he couldn''t really blame them. After all, it''s not like everyone is like him. If it''s him, he can definitely provide more than a million different techniques to millions of different disciples that suit their own soul sea, physique, and body. But not every sect has as many cultivation techniques or arts as he does. To be exact, he does not even know if there is one that exists. Because, he accepts one thing. Not everyone could''ve had lived as peacefully as he did in his previous life. Due to his boredom, other than protecting the whole realm, he created techniques after techniques. Luckily, he didn''t cultivate the arts that he had used before, because, he knew, that kind of art wouldn''t work against beings above his previous stage, an example would be... Nya Poto. As Bu Ten reached the end, he glanced at Mo Xie: "This is... why can''t I sense anything?" Mo Xie looked at him as he woke up from his trance: "Oh, that..." "Well, let''s begin." As he spoke, he snapped his fingers: "Serene Moon Art." They weren''t expecting much from Mo Xie, why? Because the person is only a Sky Shattering ranked expert! To add to that, he also is about 20 years of age. But just from him passing the first exam with flying colors, they''ll make an exemption and recruit him in the Innercourt as a disciple! Or even better, to accept him as their very own disciple. Just as they were preparing for their speech to recruit him, they couldn''t even think properly the next moment. "Why..." "How can this be..." "That... Why... W-what?" "Is this... even possible?" Because, the next instant, the doll from Mo Xie started to dance, not only that, it''s cultivation? Celestial Phenomenon rank lower rank! Chapter 448 - Terpsichore School It started to dance, a Celestial Phenomenon ranked doll! They couldn''t utter anything after that as they saw the doll dance. Only Bu Ten remained calm, but the way he did it? He clenched his fist so tight the blood started to flow down from it. It took about fifteen seconds till five of the elders woke up as well. Meanwhile, for the elders and disciples, they became mesmerized by it. The doll''s body flowing like the gentle water, gracious as the fleeting wind. It would''ve been laughable for others, being mesmerized by a faceless doll, but being in this spot, Bu Ten couldn''t help but nodded his head in commendation. Not only for the art but for the rank that the doll reached! Bu Ten looked at Mo Xie: "How about its combat capabilities?" Mo Xie smiled: "Oh, it''ll take about two hours for it to complete its dance, you can try it yourself if you wish to see its combat capabilities." He then chuckled and looked at the dazed elders and disciples: "Or we can watch them till the performance ends." Bu Ten smirked: "Then, let me see how much strength does a doll that has your art can do." He stood up, since Mo Xie wanted to test him, as the sect master, he wants to oblige. He removed the upper part of his robe and charged at the doll. Swish~!!! A surge of spiritual energy started to rotate around Bu Ten''s fists: "Die!" As the doll continued to dance, it showed the elegance of a terpsichore art, but when Bu Ten was about to close in, the doll showed changes, it started to dance differently. As fierce as the fiery flames, as strong as the massive mountains! It was but a short exchange, but then... BOOM! The two forces collide as clouds of dust appeared at the collision. Bu Ten was thrown back at his seat. Everyone woke up from their daze. Yutian: "Where''s the goddess?" Another elder spouted: "The fairy...?" "Where did she go?" Another elder said. Meanwhile, all of the male disciples are still drooling like they are in a trance. Zeqing, Qiqi, and Xin Ya all three were shivering from fear, they managed to retain their composure, but their expression is filled with dread and admiration. One second before the two collided, they woke up and saw that the fairy they were admiring was actually a faceless doll! An utterly ugly doll. To make even females fall for such an art, what kind of amazing art is that? Mo Xie smiled at Bu Ten: "Well?" Bu Ten smirked: "Great, you pass." "No need for the 3rd and 4th exam, I''ll assign you as a 1st ranked guest elder of the sect." "Also, you will establish a school of your own, I''d like for you to make that art part of the school. In exchange, I''ll reward you with a thousand elder contribution points!" "Sect master!" "Isn''t that too much?!" "A thousand contribution points and honoring him with a thousand elder contribution points at the get-go?" "There had never been such an event like that!" "Sect master, we beg for an explanation." Waves of voices sounded as they couldn''t believe what they just heard. Mo Xie then asked: "What''s an elder contribution points?" All the elders couldn''t help but have a darkened expression, but Bu Ten smiled: "Well, you can exchange it with the sect''s resources, but the easiest way to know its value is... two elder contribution points can be exchanged with one high-grade spirit stone!" Hearing this, Mo Xie couldn''t help but be satisfied: ''To trade a useless art that I created for entertainment for five hundred high-grade spirit stones?! Why the hell not?!'' Mo Xie nodded his head: "Okay, I''ll accept!" "But there needs to be a condition." All the elders felt aggrieved, but they couldn''t really say anything as this is almost the same as a decree from the king since it came from Bu Ten himself. All of them of course have more than just a thousand contribution points, but for them, the twenty-four ranked inner elders, it at least takes ten years to gather a thousand points! And now, Mo Xie already receiving favors, yet, he wants to state some conditions? But none of them said anything, Bu Ten smiled: "What is it?" "This art is suitable for females, I have an art suitable for males as well, I can include this art if you add another five hundred points!" "Five hundred points because I''d like to gift the sect." Mo Xie smiled, free gifts from everyone! He like them so much, but he doesn''t want to take advantage of them so much. Bu Ten then asked: "That''s not a condition though." Mo Xie nodded his head: "The condition is, I''ll pick my own students, but at most, I''ll only accept twenty females and twenty males as my students and if there are more, they can listen outside of my class." Bu Ten smiled: "Okay, I''ll accept." He paused for a bit before adding: "But that second art, I wish to see it too." Mo Xie nodded his head: "But of course, bring another doll here." A disciple came immediately and brought the doll there and placed it in front of Mo Xie. Mo Xie immediately started as he chanted his mantra within his thought passing it to the doll: ''Twin peaks covering the isles, twin rivers passing through the mountains, twin...'' He started to convey his arts to the doll, the latter kept absorbing it like a sponge. Meanwhile, Mo Xie really didn''t mind giving these two techniques, it''s like having a whole world, and you''re giving two grains of sands to a kingdom! It''s not really that much of a big deal. Although that may as be, all of Mo Xie''s arts are powerful, complete, and without many flaws in it! Without training the foundation to the peak, he''ll find no problems with teaching it. If they really have trained, then, Mo Xie will congratulate them. But there''s too much of a difference between his direct disciples and students, even if he teaches them the techniques but does not have the basic foundation of the arts and other fundamentals in it, it''ll only produce 20% of what it can really do! But for Mo Xie, that''s enough, because, that twenty percent is as good as surpassing Bu Ten a hundred times over! ''Since this world likes to have a showy technique, let''s just give them two of my arts that focuses on entertainment!'' After fifteen minutes, Mo Xie finished. He took two swords from his storage ring, which is of normal rank, and then placed it at the hands of the doll. Mo Xie smiled: "It''s ready, anyone wishes to see it?" He didn''t even wait for them to respond as he flicked his finger: "Go my cutie! Earth Soaring Wushu Art!" Snap! The doll started to dance again, this time, with the swords! Wushu Art, the art of wielding two blades, it started to dance, but unlike the allure of the first doll, it''s dance is very fluid yet fierce, not causing charm but causing awe to those that see it! Bu Ten nodded in approval same as the elders. Every move it did is causing ripples as one attack the other defends. It''s the most average concept of fighting. But even Bu Ten is having a hard time finding an opening. Mo Xie then asked: "Is there anyone that wishes to try this doll of mine?" Bu Ten coughed three times as he spoke: "First elder to fifth elder, I want you to destroy that doll in one single blow!" All of the elders looked at Bu Ten: "Then... how would you be able to gauge if it''s equal to the same art that you''ve fought before?" Bu Ten coughed awkwardly again: "I''ve already tested it, and I believe his words if he said that." "Just with the performance itself, I can see that there''s almost no difference in power between the two." "But since the elders think that my decision is slightly questionable, you should be able to witness it yourselves." The elders nodded at Bu Ten''s "REASON", hence, the five of them stood up: "Then, we''ll see what the art our Sect master wishes to get into our sect." Seeing them, Bu Ten couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief: "Then, destroy it for me!" "Yes!" The five of them all launched their strongest attack towards the doll. "Die!" "Break!" "Get rekt!" "Get destroyed!" "Face my power!" BOOOM! All five of them attacked, and as they collided, a massive amount of dust gathered at the collision, five figures then were thrown out of the cloud of dust and "return" to their seat. All five of the elders have an expression of disbelief! Bu Ten didn''t even wait for them to speak as he threw the ''Grand Guest Token'' of the sect to Mo Xie, although both of the tokens he held at the moment are ''Grand Guest token'', there is so much difference between the Imperial Sky Sect and the Ouyang Clan. Well, at the moment! Mo Xie smiled, he took his leave: "Then, I''ll get my stuff and return here to settle myself." Bu Ten nodded his head: "We will wait then, I hope that giving you the token is something I won''t regret." "Don''t worry, just have a nameplate ready, I''d like my school to be named ''Terpsichore of Earth and Sky''. Mo Xie said those words and didn''t wait any further, he chuckled and left with Shang Ting and Tanya. Chapter 451 - Recruiting Students (2) Mo Xie tried to move on: "Well, can''t be helped, I should be glad that there are at least more than thirty of them, the inner court disciple has limited members after all." "Well, since the outer court disciple is wide, there would definitely be a lot... right?" "Also, there are those at the recruitment." "Maybe I can search in the Empire?" The outer court disciples are actually massive, hence, Mo Xie just forced himself and scanned the whole outer court. As Mo Xie fell into misery, he was quite shocked, there are actually quite a number of good seedlings, although they weren''t as good as the compatibility of Xu Meilin, they were all acceptable comparable to the Inner court disciples that he had picked. Mo Xie immediately took to action and spoke to them mentally. Immediately, all of them arrived! There are at least fifty of them, all handsome and beautiful. Because, to practice the art, one needs to be as such! That part is mostly because that is what Mo Xie had tinkered with the skill for! No less than a second, all of those that he called started to make their way to him. "Hey, what are you doing?" "Stop pushing!" "Hey!" "S-sorry, we''re really rushing!" "Oy! What''s the rush!" "Maybe next time!" The disciples that were called were rushing madly, why? Mo Xie said this: [I''m an inner court guest elder, come to the Starhall and be an inner court disciple in my school, you can either reject or accept, no one is being forced.] All of those that Mo Xie had called out to are 100% disciples without any teachers, how did he know? He checked their soul sea, it''s void of any significant art, if there are any, it''s almost close to being trash, mostly from the 1st level of the library and the cheapest ones that their points can get. "E-elder!" All of them cupped their fist respectfully as they bowed their head. But most of them couldn''t believe it, Mo Xie''s cultivation is at Sky shattering rank! Most of them are at that rank, but there are Heaven encompassing rank and even Immortal foundation rank. "What''s happening?" "Isn''t that the robe of a high ranking elder?" "Grand Guest elder token?" "Why are they going there?" "He... I''ve never seen him before!" "Wait, isn''t he that person from yesterday?!" "Oh, the one asking to be an..." They all looked at the gathering disciples, Mo Xie nodded his head: "All of you are invited to join my school, you can head to the information hall and pass my token, ask a servant to lead you to my school." "But if you''re not interested in going, just return the token to the information hall, I''ll retrieve it myself." As he finished speaking, Mo Xie threw the token to them: "Oh, it''s a few days of rest, so be sure to cherish the chance." As he spoke, he made his way out like an old man with back pain. "Wait!" At this time, a person followed him and called out. Mo Xie looked back, he saw a familiar face and couldn''t help but smirk. It''s the same disciple that he thrashed yesterday. But he didn''t expect the kid''s next words. "Elder, please take me in as your disciple!" It''s the top 2, 2nd ranked outer court disciple Liu. Mo Xie got confused and asked: "Oh, why?" "I''m Liu Jin!" He spoke and immediately knelt on the ground with all four as he bowed: "Please accept me as your disciple!" Mo Xie looked at him, scanned his body and couldn''t help but be astounded: ''A sponge...'' He''s not bad at anything, yet, he''s also not good at anything! ''A normal physique and a normal soul sea, he''s actually managed to reach the Immortal foundation rank with such a body?'' Mo Xie''s quite astounded, after all, these are a body that comes once in a million years, and in other terms, it can be said to be bad luck for a person to possess it, but for him to cultivate with that body and also to achieve something from it, Mo Xie couldn''t help but wonder how. ''He either has a good teacher or great background, or both?'' He looked at Liu Jin: "What''s your background and where did you learn to cultivate before being accepted in the sect?" "That..." Liu Jin felt confused but he still responded: "I learned how to cultivate from my grandfather, he had taught me for fourteen years before I entered the sect, as for my background..." "I''m the 17th prince of the Suryun Kingdom, the youngest son of the king." Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile, based on his understanding, other than the 1st, 2nd, rarely the 3rd prince included, the other princes will be useless and will only be given position or cities to govern. Then rest of the princes will gather under the banner of the future heirs to gain a better position after they ascend the throne, due to the fight between them, most of the time, a lot of them will die. As the youngest prince, there are rare cases for them to be favored by the king or the royal family, but most common is, they are neglected, ignored to the point that they''ll only receive a monthly allowance. And basing it on Liu Jin''s body, he had not received much, due to his cultivation being done solely by cultivating! Mo Xie can sense the usage of good pills is almost nonexistent. But of course, pity is but a useless thing, there are more people out there that have far worst circ.u.mstances than Liu Jin. Mo Xie nodded his head: "To be my disciple, it won''t be that hard." Liu Jin hearing this had his eyes glow: "Th-that, tha-" He was about to say his thanks but Mo Xie added. "But you are nothing special, neither are you going to achieve something great." Liu Jin''s expression hardened, he himself knew of it, he too knew that his background is nothing in front of Mo Xie, a grand guest elder of the sect. "I''m just telling you this, but the limit of your ability is to rule a kingdom, after I take you in, the most you can do is become the pillar of the Myriad Earth Abyss continent, and well, if you wish to rule it or protect it, that will depend on you." He then looked at Liu Jin: "That will be the end of your path, I do hope that you''ll be content with it." Pausing for a bit, he continued: "If you can''t accept such a thing, being unable to go further, then, I suggest you give up now." "Know that you will make an oath for it, and vow that you will be satisfied with your achievement by then." As he finished speaking, he made his way out to the recruitment hall. Many people are here still seeking their chance to be a disciple, Mo Xie used this chance to scan all of them. Liu Jin looked at Mo Xie''s back before walking home in confusion. Chapter 453 - Tu Xuanfeng As the carriage made its way to the Lu Clan''s territory, Ha Qiqi and Mo Xie were talking as Cis listened attentively. After all, if her princess were to have brought this person to ruin the marriage, she''ll be one of the few that will take the responsibility. But after a while, she learned that Mo Xie not only is a grand guest elder of the Sect, he''s also befriended the princess for just... a few minutes ago! Mo Xie is merely tagging along due to having nothing to do. "I''ve been stuck at the Immortal Paragon rank for about three years now, even my elder sister had already become a Celestial Phenomenon ranked expert." Ha Qiqi pouted: "Do you think something is wrong with my cultivation?" Mo Xie''s eating some dried plum, hearing this, he nodded his head: "The actual problem isn''t really the way you cultivate, but that... the pills that you''ve used since young had taken a toll within your body." "You''ve been dependent on the usage of pill to breakthrough, and instead of benefits, it had started to cause you harm." "Well, if you read a few books about pills, you may have heard of pill poison, it''s caused by excessive usage of pills." "If the pills you''ve been using has a grade of perfect flawless or at least pinnacle, it wouldn''t cause you any harm, but the grade of pills that you''ve been consuming is quite low, hence, all of the impurities that couldn''t be removed from the forging process started to linger within your meridians." "And after a few times of you continuously consuming pills, it had started to build up, decreasing the flow of the spiritual energy within your meridians." Mo Xie casually explains the basics of it, he still continued: "And, the reason it''s called pill poison is... it can kill a cultivator''s future path." "If a meridian is blocked, even a perfect crystal meridian body will be useless." "To have your meridian blocked for a cultivator is the same as for when a normal person has its veins blocked." "Oh, then, I guess I have no more future in cultivation." Ha Qiqi chuckled as she joked about it. Meanwhile, Mo Xie glanced at her before continuing to eat the plums and replied: "Most probably, well, unless you cleanse your meridians, it''ll as good as new." Ha Qiqi: "Yeah, definitely, I guess there are a few treasures within our treasury that have those properties." "Uhumn. I hope so." Mo Xie replied casually, pausing for a bit he asked: "You''re not worried?" "Uh~uh." Ha Qiqi shook her head: "In the worst case, I''ll be a wife and will teach people what I know." Mo Xie smiled: "That''s a good goal in mind." Cis glanced didn''t dare to look at Mo Xie, but their conversation had her choked up unable to muster any response, the two of them had been talking about things casually, but to her, all of the subjects are profound, it''s easy to understand, yet, all of the points are really deep. ''So... this is the grand guest elder of the Sect!'' Imperial Sky Sect only lacks one thing to match up against the four great powers, and that is, they lack the ambition to be one! For some reason, the Imperial Sky Sect and the other two powers slumbering within the Empire aren''t trying to gain authority no matter how strong they are. But although they are in the Empire, they are also of neutral stance, merely cooperating with the Empire to get more resources. But why? Nobody knows. As the two chatted for a while more till they arrived. They were immediately welcomed immediately as the carriage continued further, Mo Xie couldn''t help but remark: "The difference between the Ouyang Clan and the Tu Clan is massive." "Like the earth and the sky difference." Ha Qiqi added, she couldn''t help but sigh: "Well, with the few decades that had signaled their decline, I''m not even shocked." "To think that they were once the most powerful clan in the continent, I wonder what happened." Mo Xie shrugged his shoulder: "Everything has its ups and downs, even the strongest may decline, will be replaced by someone new, and life will continue as if he did not even exist." Ha Qiqi chuckled: "Not really, there are those that became the strongest, even after their passing, their names were deified, not all of those strongest are forgotten." Mo Xie smiled hearing this: "Right." "They''ve just done something good for the people, a great deed for living beings to remember them of." Ha Qiqi chuckled as she continued. "Good? What''s good and bad? In the end, it just relies on who the victor is." Mo Xie responded solemnly. Ha Qiqi replied: "You''re speaking as if it''s that, but you''re looking at things at a bigger picture." "Being good doesn''t mean that you''ve done something... good, but the people you''ve done it for think that you''ve done the right thing." Ha Qiqi smiled before continuing: "Whether those people are good or evil in the eyes of others, so long as they viewed your deed as good, then, what you''ve done is just." Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle: "You speak in a lot of roundabout ways." Ha Qiqi chuckled: "Even I don''t know what I''ve said, maybe to others it will mean something, to others it may not." The two of them talked for a while before they arrived at the Tu Clan''s grand hall. "Then, let''s go." The three of them moved out of the carriage and entered the grand hall as the escort party remained outside. They were escorted by the experts of the Tu Clan inside, as they entered, they saw four people at the far end of the grand hall. A man sitting on a throne-like seat while an old woman and a woman sat chatting with each other beside the throne and a miniature throne beside the man with a youth sitting on it. "Tu Clan''s patriarch and mistress, I am Ha Qiqi, second princess of the West Dragon Core Empire, here to visit my fiance." Ha Qiqi immediately greeted them, since she does not know any of them other than the patriarch, she greeted them formally to avoid the awkward situation. "Patriarch Tu, I''m Cis, the eastern general of the Empire." Cis introduced herself after as a courtesy to her master. Tu Xuanfeng smiled brightly: "Ah, to think that my daughter-in-law is such a talented beauty, do not be so formal, we''re one big happy family." Tu Xuanfeng stood up and waved his hand: "Come here, let me see you closer..." He hadn''t finished his word as he noticed a young man standing behind Ha Qiqi: "And this friend is?" Mo Xie smiled, he cupped his fist together: "Mo Xie, Ouyang Clan''s grand guest elder." Tu Xuanfeng''s eyes grew fierce hearing this as sparks started to fly between the two of them. He couldn''t help but smirk: "So... you''re the brat the made me wait!" "........." Mo Xie didn''t know how to respond to that: ''I made you wait?'' Chapter 456 - "Spar" As Solar Son contemplates on what plan he needed to do, one of the cloaked experts threw something at him. Solar Son caught it: "What''s this?" He looked at the crystal, dimly lit blue crystal, emitting a foul black aura around it. The cloaked expert smirked: "It''s your final reward as a human, you once said you wished to be like us right? Then, it''s your chance, it''ll help you become far stronger than you are, but only use it as your final card, it''s so precious that the lady only has six of them, treasure this opportunity well." The other one then added: "Well, if you don''t get the chance to use it, you can return it to milady, you will be rewarded a lot by then." "Succeed with your plan and return this crystal, it''ll be the most glorious reward, not even us, her subordinates had ever received." Hearing this, Solar Son''s eyes widened, he smiled and clenched his fist on the crystal: "I''ll definitely treasure this!" "Un." The two cloaked experts nodded, but within their veil, a smile etched on their face. . . . Meanwhile, Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh. Pushed to a role he didn''t want to take, he made his way to Tu Jianfeng and Ha Qiqi. He also placed his grand guest elder token on his left chest and spoke: "Young man, I heard that you''re the greatest genius of the Empire?" Hearing this, the chatter between the four stopped and looked at Mo Xie, then, like a thunderbolt striking the three, they all became shocked and immediately made their way to Mo Xie. "Tu Jianfeng (Ouyang Qianfei, Tu Xuanli) pays our respect to the elder." The trio spoke respectfully. As the grand guest elder of the Imperial Sky Sect, Mo Xie''s standing is not beneath that of Tu Xuanfeng''s. Hence, the trio didn''t dally further and greeted, although their standing is just beneath his, the rules of seniority is still present. Mo Xie couldn''t get used to such antics from other people, he waved his hands: "Please, don''t be too courteous, as a young man myself, I don''t dare accept such greetings from a person above my age and two beautiful ladies. Just call me Mo Xie." Qianfei, Xuanfeng''s wife retained her looks when she''s in her thirties, while Xuanli retained her looks from when she''s fifty. Although they looked like that, the former is already beyond two hundred years old while the latter is at more than five hundred. Tu Jianfeng is only a twenty-five-year-old youth, he was born when Tu Xuanfeng reached mid-stage Divine Origin rank. Hearing his words, Tu Xuanli smiled: "You jest, since you don''t want to be called that, then, can I call you little Mo?" Qianfei smiled: "Then, I''ll call you brother Mo if sir does not mind." Mo Xie smiled, he nodded his head: "Of course, being called like that by two beauties is an honor of mine." Tu Xuanfeng couldn''t help but smile: "Then, does that make him a brother of mine as well." Qianfei rolled her eyes: "Just stay there and don''t ruin the atmosphere." They started idle talking immediately, meanwhile, Tu Jianfeng couldn''t help but be a shock. He couldn''t believe what he just found out, Mo Xie is only at Sky Shattering rank, although that''s the case, he''s a grand guest elder of the Imperial Sky Sect? Who is he? The greatest youth of the Empire, he remained uncontested even after five years of not cultivating at all, yet, a boy not younger than five years his age already surpassed him in his standings to the point that he and his father are the same? Jianfeng''s eyes glowed as the interest in Mo Xie was aroused: "Elder Mo, you were looking for me?" Mo Xie looked at him and nodded his head in a troublesome manner: "I''ve heard that you''re quite accomplished with your path in cultivation, hence, I''d like to exchange some pointers." Jianfeng smiled: "Elder is praising me too much, I''m merely waiting for a good chance." "As to exchange pointers, I''ll definitely do try to share some if I have something to impart with you." After speaking, he looked at Mo Xie: "Then, in which path do you wish to have an exchange with?" Mo Xie sighed, he smiled wryly before replying: "I''d like to spar with you, to see what the heights of the uncontended expert of the empire''s younger generation is like." Jianfeng couldn''t help but be shocked: "That... then, elder, I''ll lower my cultivation to your level." Mo Xie shook his head: "No need to, I''d appreciate it if you can actually use your full strength." "This..." Not knowing how to respond, Jianfeng looked at his father wryly. Xuanfeng had heard from both the Earth Prince and Ouyang Tou of Mo Xie''s exploits, how he had played with Solar Son who is a Celestial Phenomenon ranked expert at that time while only being at the Sky Shattering rank. But of course, hearing it and seeing it for himself are two different things, hence, he didn''t believe it completely. But it''s also one of the reasons he couldn''t let his son unmotivated any further, the princes are already catching up to him, Solar Son''s cultivation reaching the Celestial Phenomenon rank also says a lot of things, especially for the Sword Scion, the Church''s strongest youth, the son of the cult leader, they may have already caught up to Jianfeng! He smirked at his son and nodded: "Don''t worry, do as he says." Jianfeng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at the moment, to fight a sky shattering ranked expert? with his full strength? Xuanfeng smiled at Mo Xie and spoke: "How about we go to the training ground, there is a place that is suitable for you going all out." Mo Xie rolled his eyes: ''Do you not want your son anymore?'' He still sighed and nodded his head: "Sure, lead the way." Xuanfeng smiled: "Of course." The two of them departed immediately followed by Jianfeng and the three ladies. "Feng''er, Feng''er!" At this time, Tu Xuanli called out. "Grandma, what is it?" Jianfeng asked. Tu Xuanli smiled wryly: "Just show a huge front, but actually control your strength when attacking." Jianfeng couldn''t help but smile: "Grandma, don''t worry, I know what to do." Tu Xuanli nodded her head: "It''s also fine to lose, I think elder Mo may be looking for a quick way to earn a reputation, hence, doing him this favor shouldn''t be too much right?" "After you lose, we''ll also help spread the news." Jianfeng couldn''t help but smile wryly: ''This is going to be a headache... Luckily, I took after my mom...'' But at this moment, Qianfei also added: "They saved your cousins, maybe it wouldn''t really be bad to lose, after all, repaying one is also a way of our family." "Just do this for your mom, okay?" ".................." Tu Jianfeng didn''t know what to say after that, but thinking about it, he still nodded his head: "Sure, I''ll do it like that." Ha Qiqi hearing this couldn''t help but sigh. As they arrived, Mo Xie already stood at the arena talking with Xuanfeng. Jianfeng didn''t know what came into his father''s mind, but he could only helplessly shake his head. Seeing his son arriving, Xuanfeng smiled and descended towards the viewers'' seat. Mo Xie looked at Jianfeng as the latter bowed and spoke: "Then, let''s begin whenever you are ready." Mo Xie nodded his head spiritlessly: "Just... just attack whenever you are, remember to use your full strength." "........." Seeing his expression, the four couldn''t help being speechless. Jianfeng sighed as he cupped his fist respectfully: "Then, forgive me for being rude." As he spoke, he unleashed his full power and immediately dashed at Mo Xie, no matter how he thought of it, a sky shattering rank will never defeat him, even in his dreams! The full might of a mid-stage Celestial Phenomenon ranked expert! For the first time in his life, he didn''t follow his mother or grandmother''s words and decided to teach Mo Xie a lesson! So what if your standing is great? No matter what, you can''t climb on others just because of it! ''To use me as your stepping stone to fame?! Not a chance!'' Seeing this, both Xuanli and Qianfei were shocked and was prepared to make a move, but at the next instant, they were shocked silly. Because, Mo Xie stood there leisurely, and with a flick of his sleeves, he gathered spiritual power on the tip of his finger: "Such haughtiness." With such words, he struck at Jianfeng''s chin. Bam! Swish! Jianfeng didn''t even know what happened, as at the next instant, his power dissipated and he was already slammed on the ground: "This is... what happened?"Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%22spar%22_51080535761549388 for visiting. As he spoke, the aftermath of Mo Xie''s flick happened, his gaze distorted like that of a drunken man''s, making him fall, he tried not to by using his arms, but his sense of balance is completely useless as his hand slips making him fall completely with his face flat on the ground. Seeing this, everyone became speechless excluding Xuanli: "That... woah, to think my grandson can act like that, I''m impressed. To think that I thought he became unfilial." "But... why did he have to act like that, shouldn''t he had tried to exchange a few moves before he flows away like that?" Tu Xuanli couldn''t help but ask, unlike Qianfei and Xuanfeng, she''s merely an Immortal Ascension rank, hence, she didn''t really manage to see through Mo Xie''s move. Jianfeng with his face planted on the ground didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Chapter 457 - Disastah -------------------------------------- Uhmn,-sorry-guys,-I-had-to-work-to-provide-for-my-family-for-a-while,-I''m-being-stalled-by-a-lot-of-things-lately-and-couldn''t-post-any-updates-for-the-past-few-weeks,-srsly,-sorry.-I-have-to-buy-a-new-pc,-my-previous-one-broke-I-had-to-work-as-a-waiter-for-a-month-to-buy-my-low-spec-pc-for-writing(One-word,-so-you-unlocking-shouldn''t-be-increased-from-writing-it-here)-Just-to-inform-everyone-I-barely-earn-$50-monthly-writing-this,-but-It-became-my-passion,-so-I''ll-always-write. -------------------------------------- Mo Xie''s single strike, not only caught others off guard but made them quite frenzied at the sight. Tu Xuanfeng couldn''t believe it, he heard that Mo Xie fought on equal grounds against a Celestial Phenomenon ranked expert, but he didn''t hear him being this strong! At this rate, instead of being motivated, his son may really end up quitting! Mo Xie sighed, he looked at Jianfeng: "Umn, I think you weren''t prepared that time, maybe we should redo it and have a proper spar this time." Jianfeng was still in shock, his eyesight hadn''t yet returned to normal, yet, hearing this, he puked another mouthful of blood. Steadying himself, he stood up with a frown: "Then... I''ll be serious this time!" As he spoke, he charged at Mo Xie with all his strength, his whole power on display as his fists were wrapped with golden flames. His body became wrapped with draconic scales as traits of a wyvern can be seen. Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh: "That''s Sky King Wyvern huh? That''s a good beast indeed." But still, he couldn''t help but shake his head: "Let me tell you a story about a frog." * After a while, Mo Xie and Xuanfeng made their way back to the grand hall. Qianfei couldn''t help but ask worriedly: "Elder Mo, are you sure it''ll only take a day or two?" Mo Xie nodded his head: "Yes, his physical injuries were mere bruises, hence, he''ll most likely wake up in about one or two days, just let him rest." "I''ve also helped him replenish some of his spiritual energy hence, no backlash will occur within his meridians nor his soul sea, so you both shouldn''t worry too much." "Just ask Ouyang Tou, he knows what I''m capable of." Qianfei nodded, but she still added: "I know, I''ve heard of it from my brother, but what kind of treatment can solve those kinds of injuries? I barely managed to identify my own son after that, his body was covered in blood...." Noticing that she had spoken too much, she just stopped: "I was just a little worried." Mo Xie smiled and shook his head: "Don''t worry, it''s a parent''s nature to worry." After a while of chattering, Mo Xie asked: "Is there any place here that I can train for a while?" Tu Xuanfeng nodded his head: "There is a place like that, my father seldom uses it." "Well, since his parting, nobody uses that place anymore, I included." "You can use all of your strength there and it''ll be fine." "My father was a Divine ranked cultivator as well, he was at the pinnacle-stage Divine Origin rank, his friend with the same cultivation uses that place to train... well, when I say training, it''s mostly them using whatever they can on each other, like death swore enemies at each other''s throat." "And even once, I''ve never seen that place even tremble." Mo Xie looked at him in amazement: "Then, I wish to use it, or is there some sort of requirements?" Tu Xuanfeng nodded his head: "Truthfully, there is one... you need to be part of the Tu Clan, but since there are only males in our direct linage, I can probably make way for it just this once." Mo Xie smiled: "Then, I''ll use it for an hour." Tu Xuanfeng nodded his head: "Let me lead you there then." "You have my thanks." Mo Xie smiled as he followed Tu Xuanfeng inside. Tu Xuanfeng nodded his head: "Un, but later, after you''re done, I need to talk to you about something." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Okay." After a while of walking, they arrived at the Tu Clan''s grand hall again, they made their way to the back of the grand hall and entered an underground passage. Tu Xuanfeng smiled at Mo Xie as they arrived: "Then since I''ve come this far, I''ll wait for you to finish whatever you need to be done." "I''ll be at the grand hall once you''re finished." Mo Xie nodded his head and continued to go in alone. As he entered, he started to ponder: ''The gap between the Immortal realm1 and the Divine realm is too massive, it''s like the heaven and earth, even if I reach Celestial Phenomenon rank, I won''t be able to fight one at my current strength.'' ''I''m quite confident in holding a weak Divine Origin ranked expert, but to those that had been on it for a long time, it''s definitely a far fetch dream.'' ''Still, it''s good if I can test my strength.'' Since Tu Xuanfeng boasted about the chamber being extremely resilient, maybe he can use my full strength. Mo Xie prepared himself, stretching as he continued walking in: "Let''s put it to the test, how tough this sacred chamber really is." After a minute of walking, he finally arrived, a hundred meter long and wide room, pillars holding it together as a wide area with a massive pillar can be seen in the middle of it. "Is that what he''s proud of?" Mo Xie asked himself. He made his way to the center and touched it, he made his spiritual energy pierced the stone, and soon enough, a smile formed on his lips: "The outside part is actually Blood Lava stones, but the inside has a massive earth vein, it''s a rare sight." Blood lava stones are mostly stones scorched by lava, but within the process, hundreds or thousands of Celestial Phenomenon ranked or above expert''s blood flowed to it. From Mo Xie''s previous life, his first stair was made from these very same materials. Second is Earth Vein, Mo Xie couldn''t help but marvel at the quantity of it: ''This is quite a lot of quantity.'' Earth Vein is like spirit stones, only, they are used in a different manner, they are used to strengthen one''s physique. They are thousands of times tougher than spirit stones as well. The Blood Lava stones are also enhanced by these Earth Veins, increasing their toughness more than two folds. Mo Xie smiled: ''Maybe I can get these resources for myself.'' "Let''s give it a try then!" Mo Xie gathered his spiritual energy, withdrew a sword. His physique started to e be released as well as his wild strength became as refined as a grain of salt. "Sword Heart." "3rd stage." He opened his two strongest capabilities, immediately, the room started to vibrate. Mo Xie closed his eyes before opening them again: "Empyrean Severing World!" Empyrean Severing world, one of the sword techniques he''s most proud of, finally, one of his techniques he was most proud of, he managed to use one of them! One slash, it was but a single slash, but nothing happened after that. Meanwhile, Mo Xie merely smiled as he slumped down on the ground: "I guess, even a Divine Origin ranked expert wouldn''t be able to stand it." He stored his sword and smiled, and then, the secret chamber started to vibrate. "Kara!" "Master!" Kara immediately appeared behind him. Mo Xie smiled: "I''m completely drained, protect me." Kara nodded her head: "As you command." Kara immediately had her hair transformed into one part of her centipede shell and covered the two of them. The vibration started to intensify and the secret chamber trembled much fiercer. Mo Xie couldn''t help but smile wryly: ''I guess I need to think of ways to compensate the Tu Clan...'' from bronze rank to Celestial Phenomenon rank. Chapter 458 - ... As Kara covered Mo Xie, the latter smiled, he waited for a while, and then, when the pillar he had struck started to collapse, he smiled: "Come to me." He stored the Earth Vein in his storage ring leaving behind the Blood Lava Stone. The Blood Lava Stones were the foundation of the secret chamber, but the Earth Vein is the very essence that is holding it in position and providing support to it. It took a few seconds before the whole chamber started to crumble due to the disappearance of the Earth Vein. Without the source to keep it stable, it mostly becomes useless and turned into a normal room. Mo Xie smiled not knowing what to do, he really wanted to just get out of this place and escape to another place, but he''s not a lone cultivator anymore. "Just compensate them..." Mo Xie couldn''t help but utter helplessly: "Haaaa, this life..." Meanwhile, in the Tu Clan''s grand hall, Tu Xuanfeng had just sat on his seat and his wife immediately asked: "Feng, our son, he''ll definitely be alright... right?" Tu Xuanfeng was also worried, but remembering Ouyang Tou and the two princes'' words, he couldn''t really think steadily. If it''s in any normal event, he''d be furious, but witnessing Mo Xie''s capabilities added to the three people''s words that he trusted the most, he couldn''t help but sigh. He''s one of the strongest experts in the world, yet, he felt that whenever Mo Xie is looking at him, he''s nothing but an insignificant expert that you can see everywhere.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #..._51877339990124531 for visiting. Tu Xuanfeng smiled at his wife lovingly before patting her shoulder: "It''s your brother that said he has unparalleled medical skills, if you''re doubtful, maybe it''s your brother that had betrayed us instead?" Hearing this, she pouted her mouth cutely like a teenage lady before speaking: "I didn''t mean it like that, why do you always have to corner with words me whenever I''m worried." Tu Xuanfeng smiled: "Well, I myself am worried, but we can''t really do anything." "If we called a few physicians here and they found no problem, we''ll have your brother''s ire, he''ll pester me that I couldn''t even trust him." Qianfei smiled wryly. Xuanfeng smiled: "Don''t worry, I will not let anything harm our son." The atmosphere took a drastic turn as the duo became quite romantic. Then, when their lips are starting to moist, it slowly started to come closer to one another. Breaching the gap between them. Both of their breathing started to become heavier as Xuanfeng smiled gallantly while Qianfei looked at him graciously. For Xuanfeng, something is slowly crawling all over his body as it started to heat up when their lips are about to touch each other... BOOOM! A large noise echoed as the grand hall trembled. Tu Xuanfeng and Qianfei''s eyes knitted into a frown. Qianfei then asked: "This isn''t an ordinary earthquake." "What happened?" Xuanfeng immediately started to spread his divine energy throughout the whole of the empire''s territory, but to think that the epicenter came from just the back of his grand hall! "It came from the secret chamber!" Xuanfeng looked at his wife in disbelief. Qianfei couldn''t believe it, she immediately thought of something as her temper started to soar. "He must really be a spy?" Xuanfeng also had the same thought, but it''s best not to think of it till they have solid proof, his frown deepened as he spoke: "Let''s check it out first." "Un!" Qianfei nodded as the two of them made their way to the secret chamber. After arriving, a few dozens of elders and hundreds of disciples already arrived. Seeing Xuanfeng, all of them immediately greeted: "Patriarch!" Xuanfeng frowned seeing the chamber completely destroyed, it''s their clan''s heritage, although he didn''t know why it''s so valuable, he still treasured it like one: "What happened here?" An elder walked up: "Patriarch, the ground started to tremble, at first it was just an ordinary earthquake and was about to stop, but seconds later, the trembling suddenly increased and pieces of the ground started to fall." Xuanfeng frowned even deeper this time, his grandfather vanished with the Ouyang Clan''s patriarch, Ouyang Tou''s son. Hence, he didn''t receive any information about this secret chamber. ''What if the people responsible for their disappearance have something to do with Mo Xie? What if he is behind it?!'' Xuanfeng''s aura started to heat up, but he tried his best to control it. "Hmmp!" He harrumphs as the debris of the secret chamber started to float, soon, only Mo Xie''s figure remained. Xuanfeng frowned, Mo Xie remained unscathed, he seriously wanted to slap this person right now, but he held it in. Seeing this, Mo Xie smiled at Xuanfeng, but his smile disappeared and was replaced by a frown: "You said that this place is extremely durably, but I only used a single strike and it actually got destroyed." "I don''t know what to say, is this even the Tu Clan''s way of treating their guest?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but say as he shook his head repeatedly like he had been wronged. Tu Xuanfeng and the others didn''t know what to say as all of them remained speechless. Mo Xie sighed seeing their stoic faces and said: "Tu Xuanfeng, shouldn''t you at least give me compensation?" Tu Xuanfeng felt speechless: ''You destroyed our Tu Clan''s secret chamber yet you want compensation?'' But he couldn''t really refute his words, after all, it really is him that promised the other party, and all of his words are valid without any reason to refute it whatsoever. Mo Xie sighed, he shook his head and then showed his palm: "Protecting myself, I still suffered grave injuries." As he spoke, he showed a rather deep wound on his arm and showed a rather pained expression. "......." Everyone was speechless. Xu Tuanfeng felt rather annoyed as well, he couldn''t really revoke Mo Xie from any of his words: "Then, how do you think we should settle this?" Mo Xie pondered for a bit before smiling: "Well, since I am the one that broke the secret chamber, I''m willing to step back and say that we''re even." Tu Xuanfeng and the others felt speechless not being able to say anything, a mortal wound is equivalent to their Tu Clan''s secret chamber? And how did you even get that wound?! When Kara felt Xuanfeng''s presence, she immediately reported it to Mo Xie, hence, the latter ordered her to cut his arm and retreat. There wasn''t even a hint of hesitation as she struck Mo Xie''s arm ruthlessly and vanished without a single trace. ''I hope Kara learns some sort of feelings, I''d be troubled if she doesn''t...'' Mo Xie sighed, but at the very least, her superior''s orders are absolute. Tu Xuanfeng looked at Mo Xie as the latter smiled at him innocently. At the end of it, Xuanfeng merely shook his head: "Then, we''ll call it even, we''ll just rebuild it again." Mo Xie nodded satisfyingly and shook Xuanfeng''s hands: "As expected of the magnanimous and greatest clan of the Empire, I''m impressed." Xuanfeng felt helpless at this person, but then, he noticed that the arm Mo Xie is shaking his hands with is the one that had been mortally injured. There wasn''t any wound on it. "Y-you, where is your wound?" Tu Xuanfeng felt shocked, even their greatest pill for injury will never be able to do something like it that fast, at most, it''ll at least take a week or so to heal that kind of injury. For Mo Xie''s case, it wasn''t even a full minute yet, the injury had already been healed? Mo Xie looked at his arm: "Oh... well I guess I healed it?" "........." Everyone felt speechless, if they didn''t see it personally, they would''ve thought that it was an illusion! Mo Xie smiled at them and chuckled: "It''s nothing much, I''m a medical saint anyway." As he spoke, he started to stride out of the ruined secret chamber. "..........." Everyone felt speechless, but for Tu Xuanfeng and Qianfei, they now know what old Tou was saying. The time that the three people had repeatedly praised Mo Xie that seemed quite overestimating the latter now felt rather an extremely understatement instead! Qianfei looked at Xuanfeng: "Feng..." Xuanfeng remained silent for a while before he nodded his head: "That, we need to recruit him, if we can''t, we better form a connection with him, at the very least, we shouldn''t offend and make him an enemy... for now." The Myriad Earth Abyss Continent is filled with experts, powerful allies, and foes everywhere, and even Tu Xuanfeng couldn''t guarantee that he''ll always win a fight. But for a person that can be quite capable of medical skills? There are only a single hand full that managed to be etched into history as one! And right now, with the Empire and the Church at each other''s throat, Mo Xie as a medical saint is definitely a massive boost to any force he helps! Chapter 459 - The Basics is useless? Mo Xie had deliberately said that he''s a medical saint, first of all, he really is one. Second, he noticed a lot of anomalies within Xuanfeng and the Tu Clan. Hence, he deliberately made them felt annoyed earlier. They each released their aura, making him able to diagnose the problem a little bit clearer. He made Jianfeng into that state in order to have his way of tapping into the secret of his body, Mo Xie sighed, he looked at the clouds: "I''ll return to the sect first, I came here without saying anything to my wife... wives." Mo Xie shook his head and made his way towards the Tu Clan''s main gate when a figure suddenly appeared behind him. "Brother Mo, you''re already going?" It''s Qianfei, Ouyang Tou''s sister and Tu Xuanfeng''s wife, she''s smilling completely with both her hands hidden within her sleeves but close to each other in front of her chest, just a formal greeting from a person of the same status, yet, lowering herself. Mo Xie nodded his head: "Yes, Sister Fei, do you need something?" Qianfei smiled, she shook her head and replied: "Of course nothing, but it''ll be rude if you are to go home without being respectfully escorted out." Mo Xie couldn''t help but laugh dryly before nodding his head: "Then, I''d like to thank you in advance, sorry for troubling you." Qianfei smiled and shook her head: "It''s the Tu Clan''s duty to be courteous to our guest." Mo Xie nodded as the two of them followed by a few servants that who knows where they came from. After arriving at the gate, Qianfei immediately bid her farewell, but graceful and respectfully: "Then, can I ask when brother Mo will come again?" Of course, she asked due to her son. Mo Xie sighed, he immediately replied: "I''ll just ask permission from my wives, I''ll stay here for a while." Mo Xie having a ''spar'' with Jianfeng, he had felt something rather troublesome, hence, he made the latter lose consciousness, he estimated it to last but only a short time, but if what he thought is right, then, Jianfeng will sleep a little bit longer than his estimation. Qianfei nodded and bowed slightly: "Then, I wish for brother Mo to have a safe trip to home." Mo Xie nodded his head, but before he could take his first step, he remembered something and handed it to Qianfei: "Right, if you wouldn''t mind, kindly prepare these herbs for me tomorrow." "I''ll need it to concoct some medicine." Qianfei''s eyes shook, but she tried to retain her expression as much as she can, she just smiled and took the list from Mo Xie without looking at it: "Don''t worry about the things on this list, I''ll try my best to have all of them gathered." Mo Xie smiled and nodded his head: "Then, you have my thanks." As he said those words, he made his way out. Qianfei stood there for a while till Mo Xie had completely vanished from her sight, she slowly lifted her left hand and looked at the lists that the latter had given earlier, her eyes shook slightly from the names within the list and couldn''t help but frown: "These things... they are rather cheap... why would he need something as low as these?" But after speaking, she immediately shook her head, she handed the list to one of the followers: "Gather these herbs and materials by tomorrow." "Yes." The follower bowed and immediately vanished. Qianfei glanced at where Mo Xie had vanished: "What are you planning..." ** Meanwhile, Mo Xie returned to the sect, his first destination is his school. "Elder!" Seeing Mo Xie arrived, all the disciples greeted, they had been staying there for more than 12 hours already, Although they were given a day''s rest, they immediately thought that it was a test, hence, they all tried to guess what Mo Xie''s intent of gathering them here, yet, giving them a day''s worth of time to rest. Mo Xie didn''t know what they were thinking, he merely gave them a day''s off due to him having not in the mood to teach, but to think they didn''t even take that single break and waited for him instead, he didn''t know how to react. Still, he waved his hand: "At ease." As he spoke, he made his way to where Shang Ting and Tanya are... at the podium... For some reason, the two of them had been standing there. "What''s the matter?" Mo Xie asked Shang Ting. Shang Ting didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "They thought that this is a test... by you..." Mo Xie coughed a few times before asking: "Why would they even think that?" This time, it''s Tanya: "They had packed their belongings here and was about to leave, but the first one of them was actually sitting in front of this podium..." "She was asked why she''s being punished, and she just answered that she wasn''t and she just thinks that the one day break is a test of some sort..." "It then escalated to this..." Mo Xie hearing this became speechless for a while before he thought: ''Maybe this is one of the reasons I never gathered followers in my previous life...'' Mo Xie sighed, he didn''t know what to say: ''Maybe... just rewarding them is enough?'' After pondering it for a bit, he nodded at his own thought and walked up the podium: "Everyone, you''ve passed." It felt hard to speak of such words for him, but yeah, it seemed that it was Meilin that had said those words, the one he appointed as the temporary leader. Hearing his words, everyone felt excited and at the same time, heaved a sigh of relief, at the very least, they had listened to Meilin. Mo Xie sighed: ''At the very least, they''ll at least listen to her right? The majority of them, that is...'' After a moment of hesitation, Mo Xie took out one of the terpsichore and blade dance''s basic foundation training. Truth be told, Mo Xie had more techniques one can count on in their entire life, but for his basic training methods? There are no more than one thousand of them, and giving them away is like a person giving a finger away. Even though he only has half of the contents written on it, it''s still precious to him. He sighed as he looked at the two scrolls on his hand but still shook his head in the end: "This is the basics of the technique I''ll part with you all..." "I''m tasking all of you to study this for six months, embed it deep within your bones so as for it not to be wasted, and be sure to be able to use whatever is written in any circ.u.mstances." He looked at Meilin: "Task a few disciples you think should help you with copying its contents and have it spread to your fellow disciples." "Y-yes..." Meilin felt a little dispirited after hearing his words earlier. But she had grown to listen to one''s teaching unless it''s an unreasonable one. But then, as she took the scrolls, one of the inner court disciples uttered: "But... basics? Isn''t that too much? Can we just skip that?" Hearing his heart bleeding sacrifice being spoken like that, Mo Xie frowned: "Oh, why do you think so?" That inner court disciple immediately replied without batting an eyelid: "Basics... they are useless, we''re all elite students here." "Even the outer court disciples aren''t in need of those." Mo Xie felt rather annoyed: "Useless you say..." Chapter 460 - All of them "Useless..." Mo Xie''s eyes grew rather fierce, these disciples are only between Heaven Encompassing rank to Immortal Ascension rank, there are only a few Immortan Saint ranks as well. Yet, one of the disciples actually said that basics are useless. He heaved a sigh and asked: "I know that he''s not the only one thinking about it, hence, I''d like all of those against basics to stand up for your own principles and move forward." "I will say this once. If you go forward now, I''ll help all of you do a little push and have a lot of inner court elders to watch you, if they are interested, they can take you in as their students, even their disciple." "I will have nothing to say about that." Mo Xie smiled. After hearing his words, everyone looked at each other before the majority of them suddenly became excited. A lot of disciples stood up and made their way to the front. Not even a tea''s time had passed, yet, no more than 20 students remained seated! Mo Xie couldn''t help but sigh. He couldn''t blame them though, he''s a Sky Shattering ranked expert, and to them, why should they listen to a person that they are much stronger! He looked at the students and smiled, they are brimming with excitement as their eyes with glints of light, filled with expectation. "So then, I''m going to have you fight someone." Mo Xie spoke, he paused for a bit before continuing: "You will be fighting my disciple, although you can''t use any skill, I won''t prohibit you from using your spiritual energy to enhance your body." Hearing this, everyone murmured, they started to feel that it''s a trap, but all of them became excited once again hearing Mo Xie''s following words. "Right, my disciple is but a gold rank expert, he had only studied under me for no more than a year." "Hence, I will be calling elders here to watch, I''ll offer you but this single opportunity, hence, use it well." "We thank elder for such opportunity!" One of the students shouted excitedly, he''s the one that called the basics are useless. Mo Xie smiled, of course, this is a great opportunity for them... for simple-minded individuals! He nodded his head: "I just hope that you can grasp it." All of them nodded their head. He heaved a huge sigh: ''Haaa, forfeiting drinking from the divine fountain only to drink from muddy waters...'' Mo Xie immediately amplified his voice using his spiritual energy with the aid of his physique enhancing his throat: "All available elders, kindly proceed towards the Mo Peak, I will be holding some performance for some of the sect''s disciples, all of them are free to take, so take one once you find the students to your liking." "Also, for your wasted time, I will compensate every one of you with two elder points each." Hearing this, a few dozens of elders immediately arrived. For the top 24 elders, two elder points aren''t that much, but for those above the top 100s, two points are about a month''s worth of salary or finishing a single low-grade mission from the sect. There were even elders who even left their classroom in the middle of their class, leaving their own students to come immediately. "Ah, if it isn''t..." An elder wanted to respectfully speak to Mo Xie, but it''s his first time seeing the latter, making it a little awkward for him. Mo Xie smiled, he immediately equipped his token on his right chest: "Forgiveness, I am new in the sect, I am Grand Guest Elder Mo Xie, I hope to make all of your acquaintances." "Ah, if it isn''t Elder Mo!" One of them exclaimed respectfully, although they didn''t know who this person is, just being a grand guest elder means a definite one thing. He''s of a higher status than they do and is only equivalent or only a little lesser than the twenty-four. Mo Xie nodded his head: "No need for formalities, these disciples wishes to demonstrate their skills, how powerful they are and how talented they could be in the future." "I do hope that all of you will think of this seriously as any of you are free to pick any of these disciples." Hearing him, an elder smiled: "Ah, to think that Elder Mo has such a magnanimous heart, I''ll definitely look into things seriously." "So do I." "And me." They all respectfully said to Mo Xie as they surrounded the disciples to observe from quite a distance. Mo Xie nodded and spoke: "You all have my thanks." Truthfully, even without Mo Xie''s identity, these elders would rush here just for the promise of two elder points, what more for a person of such authority? Mo Xie then spoke: "Kara, bring Nantian here." It was just three seconds, a wind fiercely blew two times, and at the second time, a figure appeared in front of Mo Xie, standing there blankly. "This... where is this?" Nantian asked with an expression filled with confusion. Mo Xie smiled: "You''re here to teach a few disciples some lesson." Hearing the voice, Nantian looked back and immediately cupped his fists respectfully: "Master!" Mo Xie nodded his head: "Right, look at the people behind you." Nantian immediately looked back, he then saw a few hundred disciples in front of him. Mo Xie then added: "You will teach them something, but that will be the first and the last time." Nantian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he looked at Mo Xie: "Master... aren''t they too strong for the current me?" Mo Xie shook his head: "They are far too weak, do not worry." "Weak..." Nantian glanced at them, all of them stronger than the other one, more than a hundred times stronger than him. Mo Xie sighed: "They are weak, just know that and spar with them." "Consider it as a warm-up." Nantian sighed, remembering how his seniors were brutally trained by his master, clearly, this is one hell of a training for him as well, he cupped his fists respectfully: "Then, I shall do my best." Hearing the chat between the two, the disciples couldn''t help but feel annoyed and anger boiled within them: "Let''s do it!" "Come! I''ll face you on, first! As for the others, sorry, but I''ll take this opportunity alone!" The disciple that shouted is an Immortal Ascension ranked expert, he immediately enhanced his body with his spiritual energy, concentrating most of it on his fists. Mo Xie smiled: "They won''t use any spiritual energy techniques, they can enhance their body to fight you, but that''s all." Hearing this, Nantian heaved a sigh of relief: "Then, I''ll fight that disciple." Mo Xie shook his head: "Fight all of them." "Okay!" Nantian immediately replied, he was expecting Mo Xie to wish him good luck, but to think that his master said ''ALL OF THEM.'', his eyes suddenly widened as he asked: "A-all of them?" Mo Xie nodded his head: "Yes, fight all of them at the same time." ".........." Nantian felt speechless. Mo Xie then added: "They are weak." "..........." Nantian remained speechless... To call all of these disciples that are far stronger than him weak... ''Master... maybe you hate me or something?'' Chapter 461 - Basic! "Are you going to come down or should I go there?!" The disciple howled as he heard Mo Xie calling them weak for the 3rd time, he may really be weak to others, but he''s definitely far stronger than Nantian... is what he thinks. "You master and disciple..." Seeing how he''s being looked down upon by both Mo Xie and Nantian, he couldn''t help but utter, he was about to curse at the two, but before he could, a blurry figure appeared in front of him. Bam! A fist appeared in front of him and struck him head-on! "ACK!" He screamed from the pain he suffered, his nose was struck as he was sent flying. Nantian stared down at him: "Do not utter my master''s name with that filthy mouth of yours." The disciple held his nose and couldn''t believe what just happened, still, he stood up with his legs trembling: "D-do not look down on me!" Nantian smirked: "As my master said, you''re weak..." "But I didn''t expect you to be this weak though..." The disciple hearing this felt enraged: "Eagle drive!" He used his skill... The figure of an eagle wrapped his fists and attacked Nantian fiercely. Nantian frowned, he dodged immediately to his left and immediately ducked down, he swiped his feet hitting the other''s legs causing him to lose his balance, his ''eagle drive'' skill dissipated immediately, but it wasn''t the and as it was followed by Nantian''s knife kick sending him up slightly. Then, he wasn''t finished. Like cooking, Nantian prepared this three-hit combo, he sends his final attack, a complete 360 roundhouse kick to his opponent''s neck! BaM! The disciple was sent dozens of meters away from the platform. Nantian glared at the remaining hundreds of disciples: "I think all of you share the same idea as him... that my master is easily bullied..." "But I think you got it all wrong, my master just feels like it''s troublesome to argue with a bunch of miscreants." Heaving a bit, he closed his eyes and continued: "Well, since my master had said it... all of you weaklings, come at me together!" "The f*ck did you just say?" "You sure have guts!" "I''ll kill you alone!" A disciple screamed as he jumped at the platform and immediately attacked Nantian. Nantian frowned, after all, from his knowledge, these experts should be great experts only able to be defeated by other experts stronger or those of similar rank, yet, he, a mere mortal realm expert can see them moving in slowly. Nantian immediately sent a kick towards the disciple''s stomach. Pak! "GUACK!" The disciple immediately wrapped his hands around his stomach from the excruciating pain. He was wearing an armor, hence, when Nantian kicked him, the armor caved in and broke, splinters entered his stomach causing blood to flow out from his body. The disciple was sent flying, dozens of meters away while he was holding his stomach. Nantian didn''t bat an eyelid as he spoke: "Didn''t you all hear me? My master said all of you!" "All of you come at me! Freaking weaklings!" It''s not really that every one of them is slow, but with the basics that he had studied, he immediately knows how to counter the disciple''s low-class attacks. After all, they are untrained people that had only focused on growing stronger as they cultivate. They are nothing but a waste of resources! If they can though, train their own body, mind, and complement their spiritual strength with knowledge, then, they''ll be extremely strong! Sadly, it felt like training one''s basics had been kept to a minimum and only focused on cultivating one''s spiritual energy. Hearing Nantian''s provocation, all of them charged immediately. Meanwhile, the elders had watched the fight: "How did that elder Mo create this fearsome individual?" "Right, if only he''s at the very least an Immortal Foundation ranked expert, he''ll definitely be fought over to be a disciple, even the top elders weren''t far from it." "Wait..." It seemed that they had forgotten something. "Isn''t he the disciple of a Grand Guest Elder? That''s already on par with the top 24 elders, and only below the sect master..." "It means one thing, whether he''s to be fought or stay, the outcome is... he''ll be a disciple of an esteemed elder." "....." All of them contemplated for a bit before nodding their head. At this time, they started something: "I heard a student mentioned earlier that this disciple of elder Mo hadn''t been with him for a year yet." "I heard that too from one of the students sitting there." "To reach that level without a year, ah, truly a fate worth being jealous of." "But... why is elder Mo holding such exhibition?" "That... I heard a student say that those fighting his direct disciple belittled his gift." "What? Belittling an art given by an Elder of such stature?" "Isn''t that a little too excessive?" "I think I heard it not being an art... but a basic foundation instead." "Basic foundation training?" "Mostly... it''s why Elder Mo only wants to use martial arts for this show, he wishes to show them what basic martial arts can do?" "I think so..." "But those disciples are using their spiritual energy to fight a single person... yet..." They watched Nantian intently, he had already defeated more than 30 disciples in a single bought, not feeling exhausted by the bit. "If I learn such martial arts, I think I would be satisfied as well." "Yeah, think of it... if we have such martial arts combined with our cultivation... I think it wouldn''t be too long till we become top experts of the Myriad Earth Abyss Continent!" "We neglected such a thing and focused only on cultivation, I guess it''s time to do some more physical training." Everyone nodded their head, they felt enlightened as one of the elders spoke again: "Even without the elder points, I think this really is worth more than it already." "Un." Everyone nodded again.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #!_52415383159766835 for visiting. Nantian felt bewildered as he looked at them with shock: ''Aren''t they a little too weak?'' He looked at the disciples he''s fighting and couldn''t help but smirk: "Isn''t this too easy? Basic!" Chapter 462 - "Display of skill" Nantian heaved a heavy sigh of relief, his whole body covered in sweat as visible bruises can be seen all over him. Light wounds had struck his body as his fist clenched tightly. He looked at his surroundings where dozens of disciples laid flat on the ground breathing heavily, just not as heavy as his. He couldn''t believe it, he actually managed to win against more than a hundred disciples stronger than him! Nantian looked at his hands before uttering: ''So... this is master''s training?'' As his thoughts reached to here, he looked back at Mo Xie. "Master..." Mo Xie nodded his head: "Study the scrolls I gave you for two more months, be sure to understand it till you''re able to use it with your own style, do not just copy what''s inside it." Nantian hearing this felt quite embarrassed, he was actually waiting for praise, but still, he understood Mo Xie''s words, the scroll is just some basics. The scroll his master gave him was enough to teach him 1+1=2, basically, it thought him the basics of what''s needed to be learned, it''s up to him to use it in his own way, like an apple plus an apple is two apples~ that''s that. He nodded his head: "I understand, master." At this time, Mo Xie nodded his head: "You can return to your training." "Yes!" Nantian bowed and made his way to the far northern part of Mo Peak. Mo Xie looked at the disciples on the ground, a lot of them had already lost consciousness while there are those that are groaning from the pain they had received, there are those that couldn''t believe what happened and were doing nothing but stare blankly at the ground. Mo Xie at the very least have his own conscience in this aspect, well, that''s when his wife Shang Ting is present, he immediately started to spread his spiritual energy towards the disciple, calming their mind in an instant. With their mind calmed down, those few that had lost consciousness also woke up. "For the elders, you''ve witnessed the display of skills by these disciples, do pick any of the disciples you wish to take." Hearing Mo Xie, all of the disciples felt ashamed, they looked at the ground without a hint of expectation. Display of skills? They were destroyed without even grabbing Nantian''s robe, what skill had they showed? At first, they were still pristine with their actions, calculative, and at the same time, had thought of what to do. But after thirty minutes, they became savages that threw random punches like those punks fighting in the streets. The elders could only shake their heads, they are all decent, there were also those that stood above the rest. But these disciples, how should they say it, rather than accepting these somewhat acceptable disciples, or those somewhat superior, they''d rather not be on bad terms with this elder Mo. After all, each one of them has more outstanding ones, what''s declining these batch for? They have a lot of chances in the future to look for these kinds of disciples, but getting on good terms with Mo Xie? It may not come the second time around. Even though they don''t know anything about him, just his status as a Grand Guest Elder is way above theirs already, forming connections with such an individual is more important to them than getting more headaches, even being an acquaintance is better than nothing. One of the elders then led by speaking: "None of them caught my interest, if there are, they do not suit the style I teach." "Same with me." "So do I." "I feel that they are fairly decent... but, that''s all." "Compared to the disciples I took in, they barely qualified against my weakest and newest disciple." "They are all normal compared to my students, so I have to decline." "I find no remarkable traits from them, I can''t think of anything I know to impart them with the knowledge applicable for their talent." The students were quite expectant as they waited for the elders'' response, but to hear such downgrading words, they couldn''t help but turn gloomy. After a while, all of the dozens of elders finished their piece. Each of the students felt that they were slammed harder than when Nantian destroyed them. Hearing words like ''They have no future if they come under me.'' or the sort of ''To think that they refused the teaching of a guest elder that I''m not even able to fathom, I think they have too high of standards and I wouldn''t be able to teach them that, hence, I''m an even more incompetent elder and would probably be unable to teach them.''. Right, they had forgotten something when Mo Xie had given them the scrolls for basic training... It''s that, Mo Xie is the sect''s grand guest elder! They grew arrogant because they were chosen, they felt special because they were one of the few ones. They felt regret immediately. Mo Xie then struck the final nail in the coffin: "Then, from now on, you all are neither part of the Dancing Dragon School, all of you are free to go." "E-elder Mo-" One of the disciples uttered, trembling as he tried to stand up, kneel properly, and kowtow to apologize for his action. But before he could, Mo Xie spoke once again. "Hadn''t you heard my words? You all are expelled." Hearing this, all of them felt despair and could only look at the ground. Seeing them unwilling to get out, Mo Xie frowned: "Kara!" Just as he spoke those words, a gush of wind stormed the place, and immediately, all of the disciples vanished from the spot and reappeared outside the Mo Peak. Thud! T-t-t-thud! The gates of the Mo Peak immediately closed. The students that were left behind couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. They were just glad that they stayed. But then, unlike the students, the elders were shocked speechless, they couldn''t see what happened nor did they felt anything weird! Just a gust of wind and not even a blink of an eye as the students vanished and reappeared outside the Mo Peak. It''s something they didn''t expect, also something they had seen before! Mo Xie then made their way to them and spoke: "Everyone, I can''t really transfer the elder points to you now, how about giving me your tokens and I''ll leave it with the points in the sect''s resource hall." Hearing him, everyone immediately replied: "Elder Mo, no need, we actually learned some things." The one who replied was the first one to wake up from his deep thought. "Yes, we learned a few things just by your disciple''s display of skills, to say, we''re actually indebted because of it." Another one added. Clearly, they want to strike some sort of friendly connection with him. Mo Xie immediately rejected with a shake of his head: "No, I can''t really do that."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%22display-of-skill%22_52483358248190555 for visiting. "After all, a word said weights heavier than gold, I promised something, hence, I need to keep it." Mo Xie smiled. After a few more times of trying to reject the points, Mo Xie had in the end won with a few more words. Chapter 464 - Mo Xies Alchemy Skills (1) Mo Xie made his way to one of the Tu Clan''s alchemy facilities, it''s actually the biggest one they had and only the clan''s main alchemists can use it. But Mo Xie and Tanya came as a special guest today. After leading Mo Xie to this place, a few elder alchemist of the Tu Clan immediately made their way to Xuanfeng filled with annoyance. "Sect Master, what''s the meaning of this?" Truth be told, their annoyance is justified, after all, this place is filled with their hard works, notes can be seen everywhere. Problems they''ve encountered, theories to solves them, and many more. Even special pills and potions that are exclusive to the Tu Clan, one of their businesses are present together with their recipes. Xuanfeng smiled wryly at them, after all, this person, although his authority is above him, he''s a real alchemist and the head of it in the Tu Clan. "Actually, this friend is here due to my own request." "Request?" The elder alchemist frowned, he looked at the kid before returning his gaze back at him: "What do you mean?" Xuanfeng smiled again not knowing how to react, hence, he just answered briefly: "He''s... a medical saint..." "Medical saint..." The old man frowned, he glanced at Mo Xie before returning his gaze at Xuanfeng. But before he could speak, the latter immediately added: "And he''s also the Grand Guest Elder of the Imperial Sky Sect..." The old man''s displeased expression immediately vanished, he smiled at Mo Xie and spoke: "Though, just about anybody can trick our sect master, I trust the Imperial Sky Sect''s judgment, after all, I for one also came from that sect." "I am Tu Zhongzi, Tu Clan''s grand alchemist." Mo Xie nodded his head, he too understood Zhongzi''s displeasure, after all, if someone suddenly barged into his abode or research room, he''d definitely kill them without asking, hence, he smiled and replied: "Mo Xie, Patriarch of the Mo Clan." "Mo Clan?" Zhongzi pondered for a bit before shaking his head: "I''d want to at least pamper it with words, but I''ve not heard of any Mo Clan before, much less one that holds a Medical Saint as its patriarch." Mo Xie nodded his head: "No worries, it''s just a small clan compared to the clans of the Empire, I would be more shock if you''ve heard of it." Zhongzi smiled, he then looked at Xuanfeng before continuing his conversation with Mo Xie: "Friend, what will you be doing in our humble place?" Mo Xie smiled: "Truth be told, I had nothing else I want to do, but your sect master insisted that I do this as a favor." "I will be concocting the pills I need here." Zhongzi smiled: "Hoh, then, you can use my place." Mo Xie shook his head: "No, apparently, your sect master wishes for me to do it publicly, a public lecture to be exact." "It''s to have some sort of exchange of enlightenment with the others."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #''s-alchemy-skills-(1)_52725201682618807 for visiting. Zhongzi smiled immediately, he commended Mo Xie for being humble, but if any other alchemist had said it in front of him? ''Share enlightenment with us? WHO? WHO THE F*CK ARE YOU?!'' Basically, that''s one of the few responses possible. But Zhongzi isn''t really convinced yet, the only thing that''s holding him down is the latter''s title ''Grand Guest Elder'', not just by any sect or family, but the Imperial Sky Sect. Although he didn''t know how or who Mo Xie is, he needs to respect this title at the very least. But then, if he showed the slightest of incompetence to them? Then, his attitude will definitely be changed, completely changed. Although he wouldn''t definitely change to being hostile, but he''ll definitely be disrespectful, void of any manners if that ever happened. And also, he felt annoyed deep inside since someone had actually claimed to be a ''medical saint'', in the history of the Myriad Earth Abyss, there are only two instances of a person becoming a medical saint, one is from ten thousand years ago, and the other from a few hundred years ago, these two figures were actually figures that were respected by everyone, not just a few, but all of Myriad Earth Abyss continent. But for some reason, these two medical saints stayed not in the empire, but with one, the church, and the other, the demon kingdom. "If you''d not bought your cauldron with you, how about borrowing mine instead?" Zhongzi offered generously. For alchemists, offering their cauldron is almost the same as letting others borrow their most treasured artifact. After all, one''s cauldron is the same as one''s status, alchemists will show it off once in a while. Mo Xie shook his head: "No, I''m not going to be using a cauldron this time." Zhongzi was about to withdraw, but then, looked at Mo Xie with bewildered eyes: "This time... you''re not going to use a cauldron?" Mo Xie nodded his head: "I''m also including it to the compensation I want to pay the Tu Clan for destroying the secret chamber." Zhongzi wasn''t able to speak as a few dozens of servants arrived with drums of herbs. Mo Xie pointed somewhere: "Place all of it there." "Yes!" The servants replied respectfully and immediately placed all of the drums filled with herbs down to where he pointed. Zhongzi stretched his arms about to ask a question, but Mo Xie made his way in the middle of the drums: "I''ll give you a minute, all of the alchemists that wish to learn something... come." Mo Xie calmly stood in the space gathering his spiritual energy. Zhongzi didn''t know what to do, he felt that Mo Xie had suddenly become arrogant, still, he increased his voice and spoke to every elder inside his head. Immediately, all of the core alchemists of the Tu Clan arrived. "Head Alchemist Zhongzi, what''s the matter?" One of the higher-ranked alchemists asked. Zhongzi furrowed his brows before he sighed: "Well, someone is here to teach us alchemy..." Hearing this, one of the eldest elders couldn''t help but smirk: "Oh really? One of the three greatest alchemists in the world will be taught alchemy?" "Truth be told, it''ll be quite a nice sight, a half Pill Saint is being taught alchemy? I really want to see who this person is." Zhongzi smiled, but he calmed himself up as he glanced back at Mo Xie: "Now then..." Just like before, he''ll definitely respect Mo Xie to a certain point, but if the latter didn''t give a certain performance for it, then, his respect will turn into something else. "Everyone should look and... try to learn as much as possible." All of them know what Zhongzi''s personality is, he''s a rather easy person to read. If you treat him with respect, he''ll treat you in kind. But if you show something bad, then, you''ll be the most useless thing in his eyes. Either a friend or his foe. Hence, all of them decided to look at Mo Xie with learning eyes, prepared to digest anything worth learning. "All of those herbs are rather common and of low quality too." One of the alchemists uttered in a low tone. "I can think of about three pills to concoct with those herbs, but for the rest, I can''t think of any with such combinations..." Another elder added. A few elders also started to talk amongst themselves as they waited. But at the next instant, Mo Xie''s eyes opened and immediately, his spiritual energy blazed as the herbs started to float, hovering all around Mo Xie''s body. Chapter 465 - Mo Xies Alchemy Skill (2) Without any hesitation, Mo Xie started, he flicked his fingers as the herbs were tended immediately. Flames started to wrap around all of the herbs simultaneously. "This... He''s not using a cauldron?" "He''s simultaneously melting the herbs as well?!" Two elders uttered in shock, one then added: "Even if they are of low-grade herbs, they each need different kinds of heat level to melt." "Yes, if you melt one recklessly, the essence can easily turn into gas, evaporating and being useless!" They looked at Mo Xie like looking at a crazy person. "Those batches... it''s enough to create a thousand pills... if he continues this, then... I guess he can luckily create one?" An elder uttered in shock. Meanwhile, Zhongzi frowned, and as he was having the same thought as the rest, he suddenly shuddered, his body trembled slightly as he extended his spiritual senses ahead. "He''s melting the herbs, each with different kinds of heat... the flames he''s using have different levels of heat!" Zhongzi uttered in shock. In alchemy, using a cauldron is a rather needed thing. The placement of herbs is also carefully studied. The hardest to melt goes first as the cauldron burns, its temperature increases, making the materials inside be in the process of melting. The last one to be placed is also definitely the easiest to burn or when the pill is about to be formed. It''s common sense, but right now, Mo Xie is shattering their commonsense! "Different flames for different herbs..." An elder uttered while his eyes trembled to watch Mo Xie''s concoction. "There are more than forty different kinds of herbs there... to do something like that... how big is his brain?" Another elder nodded his head: "The mental strain of doing something like that, even an Alchemy Emperor like me wouldn''t be able to." The one that spoke is Zhongzi''s vice in the Tu Clan''s alchemy branch, Tu Tong. Even in the whole of the empire, his rank wouldn''t fall within the top 15, yet, that person said he couldn''t do something like that? How hard will it be then? Tu Tong then added: "No, not even a tenth of that... I can''t do as much as that." "I can at most do burn five herbs at the same time, but providing different temperatures..." Zhongzi then shook his head: "Still, that''s not the main point." "Alchemy isn''t just the way of melting materials for pill and potion concoction." "You also need cultivation to do it, the stronger you are, the higher temperature you can produce, the better you can control the flame''s heat." Zhongzi paused for a bit, glancing at Mo Xie before continuing: "Different flames can come in handy, but measuring the heat needed for each herbs is the hardest part, after all, the herb''s essence can definitely be destroyed... but if he can at least save 20% of the herbs'' total essence, he can concoct at least two hundred worth of pills." "I guess that''s the reason why there are so many herbs needed." An elder added. Zhongzi nodded his head: "I just hope that the impurities wouldn''t be too many." "If what I think is right, then, it''s a path we can take to further increase our concocting time." "Elder Zhongzi, what does that mean?" An elder asked in confusion. Zhongzi cleared his throat before explaining: "Just think, we lack the manpower to produce thousands of pills a day, but the demand for low-level pills such as healing pills, antidotes, and other pills and potions that are used daily." "If we can do what that friend is doing, even if we can only concoct a hundred pills per batch, then, we''ll be able to supply more. With more demands, more customers will come, hence, our business will only grow bigger." "Not only that, even if it''s a mere 10% of total concoction, we will benefit as well. We can comply with the public''s demands, and we can use the rest of the day for concocting pills and potions for our own clan''s disciples." "Elder, then, we''re merely breaking even." Zhongzi smiled: "But if we became proficient with it, we''ll improve, not only that, we''re also increasing our chance of breaking to a higher rank!" "Although he''s not proficient with alchemy, he''s already providing us with a new path we can tackle, even if he fails, we can only thank him for enlightening us." Hearing him, they all nodded, this new concoction technique, although flawed, is actually really useful in the bigger picture. All of the elders couldn''t help but commend Mo Xie''s action, creating a path for their Tu Clan, it''s definitely going to be a big deal. But then, for some reason, Mo Xie suddenly flicked his fingers. The flames wrapping the herbs suddenly vanished, only leaving behind different colors of liquid. "This..." Tu Tong uttered in shock, the other elders also possess the same expression as they couldn''t believe what happened. All of them looked at Elder Zhongzi speechlessly. ''Fail? Fail my head!'' Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #''s-alchemy-skill-(2)_52781237852491096 for visiting. ''Even if only an essence worth a tenth is enough? Tenth your head!'' ''A new path? It looked like this person had pioneered it to perfection instead!'' All of them have something to say in their head, but due to Zhongzi''s position, they didn''t, no one even dared to. Elder Zhongzi blushed slightly as he coughed awkwardly. He glanced back at Mo Xie again: "This time, we should be helping as well." "He had gathered the essence of the herbs quite neatly, I guess this is what he wants to enlighten us." "But to completely concoct it as a pill, without a cauldron, it''ll be direly tiring." "I think we''ve learned enough, we should do our share and he-" Zhongzi couldn''t even finish his words as Mo Xie acted again. Mo Xie clapped and spoke: "Form!" A small aura exploded around Mo Xie, soon, the remaining ingredients inside the drum flew up. "Those are... Soaked ant wood?" Soaked ant wood, its most famous use for alchemist is as a filler, known for its non-elemental properties and softness. Although it''s Ant Wood Tree''s old bark, it''s actually quite sweet as well, almost the same as a sugar cane. It can absorb liquid quite well. They didn''t know it yet, but their eyes opened widely in the next second. The Soaked Ant Wood was combined together, being molded into a round shape. "Complete!" At the next second, the Soaked Ant Wood divided into a thousand pieces as all of the liquid dove into the molded Soaked Ant Wood. Mo Xie made another clap sending another wave of his spiritual energy, solidifying everything he had done, he smiled in satisfaction and heaved a sigh: "It''s complete." He looked at everyone and at the same time, the pills filled the drums. But for some reason, all of the elders, even Xuanfeng and Qianfei are looking at Zhongzi. Mo Xie tilted his head: ''Did I miss something?'' Tanya who''s always quiet and cold couldn''t stop chuckling as she witnessed what transpired earlier. Chapter 466 - F*ck this! Mo Xie didn''t have a clue about what happened, but it must be minor, hence, he decided to ignore it and spoke first: "This pills, I''d like to have this as a form of business." He spoke to Xuanfeng, the latter smiled and asked: "What are these pills for?" Mo Xie immediately replied with a smirk: "Truthfully, it''s not that big, but it''s also not small..." "It''s effect only stables one''s soul sea cultivation." Hearing this, Xuanfeng became confused: "This means?" Mo Xie felt bewildered, something like that should be obvious? He cleared his throat and spoke: "After breaking through, one needs to consolidate their new realm right?" "It''s quite a long process as well, because, if one couldn''t properly utilize one''s cultivation and ignored their soul sea''s foundation, they can very well be unable to use the limits of one''s cultivation." Mo Xie glanced at them, and seeing that they still couldn''t comprehend his words, he sighed and took a glass bottle out. He filled it with rocks and looked at them: "This is basically what I''m saying." "There are a lot of gaps that weren''t filled by your own work, hence, this pills..." He paused for a bit before grabbing a handful of sand and poured it inside the glass: "Will fill the empty spots." "Which means, the greater you solidify your cultivation, the more useful it can be." "AHA!" Zhongzi was the first one to make a noise, although others get it as well, he immediately made some sense out of it: "It means, without solidifying one''s own soul sea, they''ll only be able to exert fifty percent of their soul sea''s space!" Mo Xie nodded his head: "But that''s only half of it." He moved towards one of the servants and asked: "Can you use a basic skill?" The servant immediately bowed his head: "Flame Spear!" Immediately, a blazing spear the size of an a.d.u.l.t''s arm appeared beside him, Mo Xie nodded his head: "Now, this is what''s going to happen if you consolidate your own soul sea." "Flame Spear!" Mo Xie uttered, and although it appeared on his hand, instead of running wild like the servant''s flame spear, his is still as a pot of tea, yet, it carried sharper, more stronger explosive power. The servant is already an Immortal foundation ranked expert, yet, he seemed extremely weak compared to Mo Xie''s who is only at the Sky Shattering rank! Mo Xie smirked as he saw the reaction of everyone, but he lied on one thing though, you can''t become extremely proficient in a technique just because of drinking a pill, but instead, you''d need a much deeper understanding of the technique as well. For that, Mo Xie will let them be on their own, he had already repaid the Tu Clan for destroying their secret chamber, he called it even immediately. As for the Earth Vein? He considered it a treasure earned, not given. It was left there to fend for itself for so many uncountable years already, if he didn''t discover it, no one would''ve noticed till that secret chamber gets destroyed. Everyone nodded as they finally understood it, Zhongzi then asked: "This pill, will you sell them all to our Tu Clan?" Truth be told, rather than selling them, they''ll definitely only use half of whatever they will be able to buy, the Tu Clan isn''t short of disciples, heck, they are overflowing with them. A few of them Mo Xie shook his head: "I''ll give half of the pills to the Tu Clan, while the other half, I will let the Ouyang Clan decide." As he spoke, he looked at Qianfei: "I think that old man at least knows what to do, right?" Qianfei immediately felt something amiss, she finally reached a conclusion as to why Mo Xie had come to the Tu Clan for. Qianfei smiled: "I will convey this great thing to my brother, we''ll definitely repay this favor in the future." Mo Xie rolled his eyes: "I''m the Ouyang Clan''s great guest elder, I should at least do something like this at minimum." "And... my brother is there, the favor he helped me with doesn''t even come close to half of this." Qianfei smiled, knowing Ouyang Chen''s abilities, he definitely couldn''t have done Mo Xie a favor of this scale, hence, she replied: "Each individual see the value of things differently, although you may think that it''s not even worth half of what my grandnephew had done, we may view it a hundred times more than enough already." Mo Xie hearing this closed his eyes for a bit before uttering: "Valuing things differently..." He smiled and nodded his head, he opened his eyes and looked at Qianfei: "Then, I can consider it repaid, so long as these pills are used well." Qianfei smiled: "Don''t worry about it. I will see through it with my brother." Mo Xie nodded his head and handed Qianfei the recipe for the pills: "This is the recipe, it also includes how to concoct it, from now on, this pill is owned by the Ouyang Clan." Qianfei''s eyes grew shocked, she wanted to say something, but Mo Xie had already moved away. She sighed and uttered: "What a strange guy." "If only I had a daughter." Meanwhile, all of the elders and Xuanfeng were busy contemplating for the profit they can get. They heard about how the pills will be divided, but who cares, half means 500 pills, it means, not only will they have 100% of the money they used to buy the materials returned, they will also profit from it more than a hundredfold! "T-this... Grand Elder Zhongzi!" An elder shouted, his expression grave. Zhongzi frowned, an elder actually looked at the pills before he could? Audacious! Be he still asked: "What''s the matter?" "T-t-the p-p-pills... the-they..." The elder couldn''t help but tremble, unable to finish even his own words. The elder seemed to be on the verge of peeing his own pants. Zhongzi furrowed his brow, he then walked over and looked down upon a drum, he didn''t get it at first, but then, his eyes violently shook, he stretched his hands and grabbed a single pill, carefully lifting it up for his eyes to clearly see: "S-sky grade pill..." Xuanfeng frowned hearing this, he moved forward and also stretched his arm to take a pill, but before he could, another arm swiped forward and slapped his hand. Zhongzi immediately scowled: "Y-you! What do you think you''re doing?" "To dare dirty my pills with those filthy hands of yours." "Yo-your pills?" Xuanfeng uttered tremblingly before asking again: "Your pills? Say that again!" Zhongzi woke up from his dream: "That, ay~ these pills, I just hope their value doesn''t decrease with those rugged hands of yours." "Ohhh.... hoo hoo~" Zhongzi made a ruckus as he softly held the pills and brushed it like there are dirts coverings it. "............" Everyone became speechless for a while, Xuanfeng then broke the awkwardness and spoke: "Zhongzi, you should wake up now."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #*ck-this!_52799647156069569 for visiting. Hearing him, Zhongzi immediately broke out from his dream, the second time. Xuanfeng asked: "What is it?" Zhongzi trembled, remembering just how he acted, he shivered as he placed the pill down... slowly and gently. He looked at Xuanfeng: "You do know right? How I was entitled a ''Half step Pill saint''?" Xuanfeng shook his head: "I''ve heard you created a certain pill and received hundreds of applause from dozens of alchemy emperors?" Zhongzi nodded his head: "Yes, that''s right." "I create a 5th ranked pill, Seering Tempest Pill, but it should be normal, but instead, it came out rather in an unexpected manner..." "I can sometimes create earth-grade pills, one in a thousand tries, but at that time, I managed to create it..." Zhongzi paused, he looked at the drum where the sky-grade pill is before he continued: "I accidentally created a sky-grade pill." "Just know, a normal pill, made to an Earth-grade pill will increase its normal price to more than five-folds, for sky-grade pills... let''s just say the minimum of selling it is ten times of the normal price, going to twenty folds... it''s not far of a dream." Zhongzi smiled as he spoke of it filled with spirits. Xuanfeng finally understood why Zhongzi had acted like that. Zhongzi sighed: "To create a sky-grade pill, it''ll be of great difficulty." "He must''ve exhausted himself to create it, even I''ll feel mentally exhausted, much less him, he only has the rank of sky shattering." But then... one elder shouted: "Elder Zhongzi... there is a sky-grade pill here as well." "N-no, two... eh? Wait... I think all of the pills here are sky-grade pills!" "Oh, here as well." "Here too." After checking all ten barrels, all of it contained sky-grade pills, not a single piece of earth-grade or mortal-grade pill! Seeing it, all of them looked at Zhongzi again. "........." But Zhongzi, this time didn''t care, he lifted the lower part of his robe: "F*ck this, where does he reside? Does he still need a disciple? Oh, how about a bed warmer?" "Wait, even a follower, no, a servant will do!" As he spoke, he rushed out of the Tu Clan and started trailing Mo Xie, forgetting that he could also fly. "A... a bed warmer?" The vice of the alchemy branch uttered in disbelief. * Meanwhile, Mo Xie who had caused this famous alchemist to be slapped multiple times clenched his fist as he looked at the earth veins inside his storage ring, he smiled: "With this much, I think it''s going to work?" "Also... my cultivation, I think I''ve stayed in Sky Shattering rank for too long." Chapter 467 - Seclusion (1) Mo Xie and Tanya immediately returned home, soon as they arrived, Shang Ting welcomed them. "Did he cause any trouble?" Shang Ting asked immediately. Tanya chuckled hearing her question, she still nodded her head: "Well... for a person, but it was all done unintentionally." Shang Ting smiled, the two of them walked in ignoring the man: "He always does that, truth be told, when we met, he immediately caused me some troubles as well." As she spoke, she couldn''t help but chuckle. "Oh, now that made me interested." Tanya couldn''t help but be curious: "So... what trouble he had done then?" Shang Ting sighed, feeling a little worried: "You know... the first time we met, he just forced a kiss on me." "Woah." Tanya couldn''t believe it, she chuckled: "Seriously?" As she asked, she looked back at Mo Xie who is following them. Shang Ting nodded her head: "Yeah, and... he looked quite bad then, you know, a person that had not eaten properly for a month or two?" "He''s like a walking dead boy then." Tanya shook her head: "And to think he forced you to kiss him, that''s quite sad." Shang Ting nodded repeatedly: "Well, it was really bad then." "Imagine a total stranging cornering you in your despair, ooohhh, how I felt that time." She couldn''t help but playfully say those words. Mo Xie sighed, he scratched his nose, after thinking about it, he really took that opportunity, but well, he doesn''t have any spiritual energy then, hence, he could only rely on a more physical way. He just now felt embarrassed for doing so. Shang Ting then smiled: "Well, if not for those and all the events that occurred, there wouldn''t really be me today." Tanya nodded her head, she then spoke: "To me though... when I met him, it''s like a found a lost rat inside a jungle." "A rat?" Tanya nodded her head: "Imagine entering a place filled with beasts a hundred times stronger than you." Shang Ting nodded her head. The two of them chatted for a while. Mo Xie made his way out as well, saying he needs to have some time in seclusion. Of course, Shang Ting joked about how he didn''t really need to repent from all those things, well, together with Tanya. After a few more minutes of chatting, Mo Xie made his way to a chamber inside the house specially made for the elder of the Mo Peak. Mo Xie sat down on a chair as he scanned his body, after a while, he sighed: "This soul sea... I''ve never seen anything like this before." It''s increased in size yet again, it''s about 20 times that of a normal soul sea, even those from the giant race and dragon race didn''t have any like this. He felt it before, but, it merely extends one''s well capacity. Well, that was before, after unlocking his sealed mind, he finally realized it''s not just it. It also increases one''s own power. Just think that a normal skill used by a normal person is one. If Mo Xie did the same thing, he''ll produce the same skill but also twenty times stronger. Mo Xie contemplated for a bit before placing a few dozens of earth veins, and spirit stones, and started scribbling some formations on the floor. As soon as he finished, both the spirit stones and earth veins started to glow as the energy around it started to disperse throughout the surrounding. Mo Xie immediately closed his eyes and started to cultivate, the energy immediately halted and started to make its way to him. Earth vein has a somewhat evolved form of spirit energy, it''s good for solidifying one''s foundation as well, mostly, it''s better than the pills that he had left with the Tu Clan, but he considered it on equal or even better in terms of use. The earth vein maybe two or four times worth what Mo Xie had given, but that is in terms of individual benefits. Then, he gave them a recipe, a thousand pills of sky-grade as well. This is already considered better for a group of people like a clan. Hence, he just took the earth vein, given them a better thing for their clan, and also has this mindset: ''If I hadn''t fount it, it would''ve been useless anyway.'' Other than for holding the secret chamber, it suited no proper use. Mo Xie sighed: ''Maybe the Tu Clan was just too rich those days.'' He couldn''t really let go of such valuable resources when it''s in front of him, after all, it''s really beneficial to the current him in terms of his physique. If he were to estimate its current value, it''s definitely comparable to five hundred high-grade spirit stones for a single earth vein. He took about three hundred pieces, but it felt like it''s actually kind of lacking. After six hours of cultivating, Mo Xie opened his eyes. All of the spirit stones and earth veins had already crumbled to dust "If it were ordinary, these things would''ve been enough for a normal person to reach Immortal foundation rank in a single day, yet, I couldn''t even breakthrough..." His soul sea is already filled completely, even before he started, it was already full, completely solid foundation of his soul sea that''s already ready to breakthrough. Yet, as he cultivates, it seemed his soul sea could fit everything like pieces of a puzzle. Mo Xie sighed, he was about to continue again, but then, saw a piece of paper attached to his door. He took it out and read its content. [Empire and Church had gone to war, Tu Clan stayed to protect the Empire while the emperor led his army to confront the church.] Mo Xie read it before burning the paper and sitting back again. It''s none of his business after all. He sat on the floor again, then, his eyes suddenly widened: "Is it..." He immediately thought of something: "Increasing the capacity and capability of the soul sea before breaking through?" At first, it was tenfold, then, when he reached sky shattering rank, it became twentyfold... then, breaking through from sky shattering rank... Mo Xie smiled, he took all of his spiritual stones and earth veins, making the room completely filled to the brim. He sat in a lotus position and immediately started to cultivate again. "This time, I think I''ve finally got an idea about this soul sea..." His eyes grew into slits before glancing at the ceiling: "Is this body... made by the heaven themselves?" Still, not minding being given a body like this coincidentally, he could only smile: "Now... I''m rather curious of the origin of this body." Chapter 468 - Giggling Shang Ting. Two weeks later, Mo Xie didn''t know why, but for some reason, it didn''t seem to have much effect. It''s like he''s been throwing energy to an unknown void without getting anything in return. He stood up and brushed his shoulder, dusting off the dirt that piled up from the time he had cultivated. After sighing heavily, Mo Xie started to walk back and forth, truth be told, he''s tempted to cripple his body, remove his soul sea, and start all over again. As he was walking, he saw a note under the door. He picked it up and after reading it, he sighed. [The Empire and the Church had gone into a full war.] [Elders named Ha Qiqi, Wu Zeqing, Xin Ya, and Zhang Zhou came and notified us that in a month''s time, you need to join them on a mission.] [Tu Clan arrived and asked to meet you, but decided to go back when they heard you''re in seclusion, they left behind a token of appreciation for your past work.] [Nantian had completed all of the scrolls you''ve given, but had decided to create his own path from it.] [I need to talk to you about something, some sort of unfair treatment. Tanya.] Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle, he looked at the pile of spirit energy and earth veins in the room: "I couldn''t make any progress, maybe I should relax for a bit." As he spoke, he made his way out. The first thing he did is take a good bath and rest, he''d like to have at least a good day''s sleep. Ten hours later, he opened his eyes, gazing at the ceiling as he opened his mouth: "Why are you here?" Of course, he''s talking to someone, this someone is, of course, Tanya, she sighed: "I have something to talk to you about, but since I saw you sleeping, I''ve decided to wait." Mo Xie furrowed his brows, he looked outside and... he had slept when it was dusk, and now, it had already become dawn. He shook his head: "You should''ve woken me up." Tanya shook her head: "You looked exhausted." Mo Xie rolled his eyes: "Not that I ever feel like that, I just don''t get something, hence, decided to sleep." Tanya nodded her head. For some reason, after that, it just became an awkward silence. Mo Xie cleared his throat: "What do wish to talk about?" Tanya replied: "Big sis... she told me about a story." Mo Xie''s eyebrows twitched: ''What story?'' Tanya continued: "Well, she said that... maybe, it''s a form of... marking your property?" "Marking... of my property?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but ask doubtfully: ''Am I some sort of Argon Bear? Mark my territory?'' As he became speechless, Tanya continued: "Well, she said you did it at the both of you two''s encounter." "The two of us?" Mo Xie didn''t even need to think as he continued: "That time when I... s.e.x.u.a.lly assaulted her? That was me scanning her talent with whatever I can." "I was a cripple then, I couldn''t use any technique other than... well, all that''s available for me." Tanya nodded her head: "So, when we first met, you''ve already checked up on me?" Mo Xie nodded his head. Tanya then asked once more: "All of my talents? my abilities as well?" Mo Xie nodded his head yet again. Tanya looked at him and tilted her head: "Hey, maybe you missed something from scanning me?" "After all, nothing is absolute?" Mo Xie chuckled: "Not really, I''ve actually tried it two times." Tanya looked at him again for a while: "Maybe you missed something?" "....." Mo Xie became speechless. Tanya couldn''t help but chuckle: "Surely, big sis knows you the best." "You''re too dense." Mo Xie tilted his head in confusion. "I know it''s been arranged by my father, but I''m not really against it... especially when it''s one of the very last things he wished me to do." Tanya spoke calmly: "Well, as the second wife, I had been treated as such in public, but I''ve never felt it in private though..." Hearing him, Mo Xie finally got what she''s saying. He coughed a few times awkwardly till Tanya continued. "You know, I am your wife as well." "....." An awkward silence maintained for a while as Mo Xie sighed: "That, I think that''s my fault." Tanya nodded her head without a hint of hesitation. "Well, come here." Mo Xie waved his hand for Tanya to come closer. Since her birth, she had never felt fear, never trembled in front of her foes, and never succ.u.mbed to terror, yet at this instant, her knees gave up, trembling weakly as she slumps down on the ground. Meanwhile, outside, Shang Ting is talking to a guest. It''s of course, Ouyang Tou, he visited to ask about a certain matter: "Is... Patriarch Mo still not out of seclusion?" Shang Ting shook her head: "He''s out, but... he''s currently busy and shouldn''t be disturbed." Ouyang Tou sighed: "Just that... this help is too massive for me to accept." Shang Ting chuckled: "Knowing my husband, he''s not done yet in helping your clan, so I hope you can prepare your heart." Ouyang Tou sighed once more: "Is he really that busy? If I can, I would like to help even if it''s a bit." Shang Ting hearing this couldn''t help but blink repeatedly before blinking: "Actually, it''s not something that you can help with." "Helping him with his current business is actually rather... bad manner." "Bad manner?" Ouyang Tou couldn''t help but blink repeatedly before sighing another time: "Then, when can I return to talk to Patriarch Mo?" Shang Ting immediately replied: "A day..." But after that, she paused for a bit before giggling lightly: "Truth be told, I can help with the current problem, so, you should return in the next two days." "After all, it''ll be a rather long business." After speaking, she giggled once more as she kept using the fan on her hand to fan her neck, for some reason, it''s quite red. Ouyang Tou didn''t know what to do, but he nodded his head: "Then, I''ll return in two days." Shang Ting chuckled before opening her eyes: "How about three days? Just to be sure?" Ouyang Tou didn''t know what kind of problem will take three days to solve for Mo Xie, but he nodded his head, bowed respectfully: "I will see you then." In Ouyang Tou''s eyes, Mo Xie''s and his family''s status had already climbed higher than his Ouyang Clan, hence, he didn''t mind showing them the respect they are needed to be shown. Shang Ting smiled, she waved her hand: "Then, have a nice trip back." Ouyang Tou looked back and bowed again before continuing his leave. But as he left the gates, he felt that he heard some sort of malicious giggling sound. "Gufufufu." He looked back: "What was that?" Chapter 469 - Breakthrough(?) Five days later, Mo Xie woke up, two beautiful ladies were both on each of his arms. It was an eventful five days, Mo Xie made his way out silently and decided to enter seclusion. But on his way, he saw Kara waiting outside. "What''s the matter?" Mo Xie asked. Kara pointed outside: "An old man had visited three times already, he wishes to talk to you." Mo Xie asked again: "What''s his name?" "Ouyang Tou." Kara answered, pausing for a bit before adding: "I''ve hidden my cultivation." Mo Xie nodded his head and headed to the guest room, arriving, he saw Ouyang Tou sitting and drinking a cup of tea, he smiled and sat down before asking: "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Tou smiled at him before a worrying expression plastered on his face: "This... the help-" He couldn''t even finish his words as Mo Xie waved his hands: "The Ouyang Clan is my sworn brother''s home. If you think that''s enough, sure, but I''m not done yet." "I wish for the Ouyang Clan to thrive not only for him, but for myself as well." Pausing for a bit, he looked at Tou at his eyes before he continued: "The safer the environment he''s in, the better I will feel." Ouyang Tou hearing this couldn''t help but sigh, he shook his head repeatedly: "At the very least, let me do something as well." Mo Xie chuckled, he laid on his chair completely relaxed before saying: "You do something? Well, sooner or later, you''d have a lot of things to do that you won''t even be able to not do something." He continued: "Is that all? You really didn''t need to come all the way here for that." Ouyang Tou shook his head: "No, actually..." Pausing for a bit, he smiled wryly before continuing: "Do you have any idea when my grandson and granddaughter will be waking up?" Mo Xie shook his head: "No idea, although they had been saved in time, they had suffered too much mental traumas." "It all depends on their will powers actually." Although he spoke casually, his expression is filled with lamentation, he''s also one to blame for not removing all of their problems, and because of that, Du Fan had made many ridiculous assumptions and had the siblings dragged into the affair. Although the Solar Son had a lot of things that he could get the siblings for, but he saw no benefits in doing so, but because of some useless and stupid assumptions, it happened. After speaking, Mo Xie became rather silent. Ouyang Tou didn''t know this, hence, he interpreted it as Mo Xie feeling depressed over the incident. Without much to talk about, Ouyang Tou left after a few more minutes of idle chatter. But as Mo Xie was about to cultivate again, Kara informed him that a few people arrived. He sighed and made his way out. But then, he saw the tanned beauty, for the first time in a while smiling as she served the guests with tea. Mo Xie couldn''t help but ask himself: ''Was she always this beautiful?'' But then, he looked at the guests. He made his way to them and asked: "What seemed to be the problem?" There are four people here visiting him, of course, these are the sect''s elders, namely, Ha Qiqi, Zhang Zhou, Wu Zeqing, and Xin Ya. Ha Qiqi pouted immediately: "What do you mean by those words?" "I got to the Tu Clan, and the first thing you did is make my fiance lose his consciousness for four days!" Mo Xie scratched the back of his head: "Not really my fault, it''s your father-in-law''s request." "To make him lose consciousness?" Ha Qiqi asked while rolling her eyes. Mo Xie chuckled, he then went to look at the others: "Sooo... what business are you four here? Looks urgent." Wu Zeqing then spoke: "We''re here on an order, in a month''s time... well, you''ve been gone for three weeks already, so, in a week''s time, we''ll move out on a mission." "Me?" Mo Xie asked in a bewildered manner. Wu Zeqing nodded her head and continued: "It''s a mission from Sect Master Bu, he also needs that all elders need to take a mission once every year." Mo Xie immediately replied: "Can''t I just chose a mission?" Wu Zeqing shook her head: "No, this is the last A-ranked mission there is, only the twenty-four top elders can take the mission of such grade." Mo Xie tilted his head as he looked at them: "You four are part of the top 24 elders?" Wu Zeqing shook her head: "But you''re a grand guest elder, so we can take it with you." Mo Xie tilted his head: "So... you waited for me because...?" Wu Zeqing sighed, she then started to explain: "Only grand guest elder and the top twenty four elders can take A-ranked mission and above, you''re the only elder that has not yet done his chore, the annual reset will be held in just three months, and if you can''t do a mission, your contribution points will be frozen for a year." "It''s considered negligence of one''s duty." Xin Ya looked at him and rolled her eyes: "How did you even become a grand guest elder without knowing the sect''s rules?" Mo Xie smiled before laughing: "Well... I barged into the sect and requested I become an elder..." "And, well, I became an elder... so yeah, that''s how I became an elder..." All four of them: "...... ........ ........ ......." Noting their expression at how they still couldn''t believe how he became an elder, Mo Xie cleared his throat and picked up the paper. [Mission: Mysterious disappearance Rank: A Requirements: one of the top 24 elders or someone of the same rank. -Members: 100 disciples with at least four elders included. Description: A kingdom suddenly lost all of its citizens and royalty, after months of search, we found some traces but the scout won''t be able to proceed due to some unknown mysteries, it''s also assumed that this place is filled with danger. The disappearance happened 8 months before this mission was posted. Note: No sign of struggle or fight had been seen. Location: Nur Kingdom Reward: Main elder: 500 elder contribution points. Sub elders: 100 elder contribution points each. Disciples: 300 contribution points each. Danger level: Not below B-grade.] Mo Xie read it before putting it down. He really doesn''t have anything to do till that ancient domain opens up. He looked at them before replying: "Then, wait for me a week later." "Also, can I trouble all of you to gather a hundred disciples instead?" All of them tilted their head, Ha Qiqi then asked: "You''re not letting your disciples participate?" Mo Xie shook his head and asked: "Why?" Ha Qiqi immediately replied: "The greater your disciples'' contribution points from others, the greater the benefit you receive from the sect." "It''s also the main reason why maybe elders take as much disciple as they can teach." "I remember, last year, the one that was at the first place received a 10-star soul weapon and 500 elder contribution points." Mo Xie tilted his head: "Well, not interested." He waved his hand: "Maybe just take twenty-five disciples each, you can share it amongst your disciples." Hearing this, everyone finally smiled, well, inside, they didn''t show it out. Mo Xie smiled and waved his hand: "Well, see you in a week''s time." "Un!" All of them bowed and immediately headed out. Mo Xie sighed and went back to seclusion, but before he could, Tanya smiled coldly before kissing his cheeks and making her way back to the kitchen. "She''s rather different today." Shang Ting giggled: "Well, you know, a flower blooms when it gets watered." As she spoke, she started to walk where Tanya headed. Mo Xie scratched the back of his head: "What does a flower even has anything to do with anything?" He sighed and made his way back to his seclusion room. As he arrived, he sat cross-legged and activated the array: "Let''s begin." But something immediately drew his attention! Peng! Like something shattering, his soul sea broke and expanded! Heaven encompassing low-stage Heaven encompassing mid-stage Heaven encompassing high-stage Heaven encompassing pinnacle-stage Immortal foundation low-stage Immortal foundation... Mo Xie''s eyes widened in shock as his cultivation started to soar like crazy: "What the heck is happening here?!" He was having trouble breaking through to heaven encompassing rank the other day, yet, at this instant, he started soaring so much further! His soul sea started to glow, break, expand, break, expand, break, expand. It had repeated the process in a lot of ways till it stopped. Pinnacle-stage Celestial Phenomenon rank. "What the hell..." Mo Xie felt it, all of the spirit energy that he had used and felt that it was thrown to abyss suddenly assaulted his soul sea together with the spirit energy and earth vein he''s sucking into his body. But the most awkward of them all is, when the black soul sea started to throb in the middle of its process till, something came out of it. He followed where it went, he slowly cracked his neck to his left shoulder. His eyes widened: "Y-you are...?" A lady that looked like a 14-year old is currently clinging to his shoulder with both her arms and legs, like a koala on a tree''s branch. She has tanned skin, golden fluttering hair. Hearing his voice, she rubbed her cute round golden eyes: "Shuangqing1. Mo Shuangqing." ".........." Mo Xie felt confused, he stared at the little girl before continuing: "It can''t be..." Shuangqing nodded her cute head repeatedly: "I''m also your daughter like sister Aiqing." Shuang means cold Chapter 470 - Mission First must''ve been a mystery, but Mo Xie, he''s not dumb to not have noticed it. First is with Shang Ting, when the two of them had done something, he managed to break through and... Aiqing was born! Now, when Tanya and he did it, another one was born, and, not only does she resembles Tanya''s features, even her personality is alike. He didn''t know what to say, so he just closed his eyes and sat down. ''So... if I marry more women... a hundred of them... I''ll be able to grow a hundred children as well...?!'' That is what he thought. Shuangqing sighed: "Ba ba, certain conditions need to be met, no such inconvenient thing exists." Mo Xie opened his eyes and looked at her, still sticking to him like a koala. Shuangqing nodded her head: "Yes, both big sister Aiqing and I can hear your thoughts... only if we''re attached to you." Mo Xie asked: "What conditions?" Shuangqing shrugged: "I dunno, meh, I don''t really understand much, but I was born when something clicked." "Something... clicked..." Mo Xie sighed, he''d at least like to gain more knowledge of his own power. "Then your mother is-" He asked, but Shuangqing immediately answered: "Yes, Ma ma Tanya." Mo Xie sighed, he stood up, stored all of the remaining earth vein and spirit stones: "Do you want to meet your mothers?" "Un." Shuangqing replied coldly. Mo Xie looked at her: "You want to walk on your own?" She immediately shook her head. Mo Xie chuckled and patted her head before walking out. A few minutes later, they arrived at the kitchen. Both Tanya and Shang Ting looked at Mo Xie speechlessly and confused. Mo Xie smiled at them: "This is Shuangqing, Aiqing''s little sister." "Also, Tanya''s daughter." "....." The two remained silent for a while. Mo Xie knew this will happen as well but decided to let them ponder about it for a while. Tanya looked at her then back to Mo Xie before looking at Shang Ting: "Isn''t it... the women that usually get pregnant and birth children?" "And... shouldn''t it take nine months?" "Why..." Tanya became rather confused. Shang Ting calmed herself down and immediately talked to Tanya: "Well, do you remember what I told you about Aiqing?" Tanya immediately looked up glancing at Shang Ting: "That... the eldest daughter?" "Un!" Shang Ting nodded her head: "I guess... this is the same as that time." A few more minutes passed before Tanya calmed down. Shang Ting smiled and waved her hand at Shuangqing: "Come to me." Shuangqing immediately nodded. Her two hands up like that of a plane''s wings while she hops towards Shang Ting. She immediately bowed: "Eldest mother." Hearing this, Shang Ting chuckled: "Fufufu, what a well-mannered child. Come and sit on my lap." Shuangqing smiled: "Yes." And sat on her lap before hugging her. A few seconds later, she jumped off and immediately attached herself to Tanya like how she had done before with Mo Xie: "Mother." And after that, she immediately fell asleep. Tanya looked at her and couldn''t help but smile warmly, for some reason, this cute child felt extremely close to her, like she''s her very own child. Well, technically, she is. Meanwhile, after getting her to get used to the situation, Mo Xie made his way to his students. "Elder!" Seeing him, all of his students greeted him respectfully. Mo Xie nodded his head and waved his head: "For the next few months, all of you will continue training the scroll until perfection." "When I say perfection, I mean it in a way that all of you will etch every movement in it deep within your bones." Mo Xie immediately briefed them about the mission he''ll go to, and that his wives will oversee them till he returns. Hearing his instructions, all of the students felt rather skeptical about it, but only one nodded her head. It''s Meilin, for some reason, she had felt that every movement within the scroll flows naturally whenever she does it. Still, it''s rather awkward, one of them is walking horizontally, while the other one is walking like a crab, mostly horizontal but moving forward. Finally though, Mo Xie implemented a final rule, and, no matter what they do, they''ll do it together with the movement arts within the book. At the very least, they need to do it 50% of the time! Even when they sleep, they also have a posture to follow. And those that couldn''t follow it strictly, they''ll be expelled, and he warned them that he has a way to know it. After all that, he spent his time with Tanya, Shang Ting, and Shuangqing. He would sometimes check up on Nantian, but he''s doing great, exceeding his expectation. The set time arrived. When Mo Xie walked out of his peak, there are already a little over a hundred people gathered outside. "Is everyone prepared?" Mo Xie asked. But then, all of the elders couldn''t help but look at Mo Xie speechlessly. "Y-you''re... Celestial Phenomenon rank?!" Ha Qiqi couldn''t help but exclaim. Mo Xie nodded his head: "Well, somethings happened, and it got me to this rank." Ha Qiqi couldn''t help but utter: "Can''t you explain it a little better?" "I mean, that something, I''d be glad if that happened to me as well." Mo Xie chuckled: "Well, it''s a secret art passed down throughout eons of time, but it''ll only happen once every thousand of years in one member of our clan." "................" All of them knew that it''s a blatant lie, but none of them have any right of saying anything else since it may very well be a secret. Seriously though, all four elders couldn''t believe it nor can they convince themselves. To reach from sky shattering rank all the way to celestial phenomenon rank in a single week? That''s unbelievable. But there could also be another way. It''s that Mo Xie had sealed his cultivation for them not to be able to see it, and since Bu Ten had accepted this person, the sect leader must''ve known it as well. They''ve thought up a lot of things of why he had reached Celestial Phenomenon rank, or how he had hidden it, but at the end of it all, they couldn''t say anything else. Mo Xie seeing that they have no more comments spoke: "Let''s go." Since he couldn''t really explain it himself, why bother right? With that, Mo Xie led the expedition group to the Nur Kingdom. Chapter 471 - Nur Kingdom As Mo Xie and the others reached the empire''s gates, Ha Qiqi couldn''t help but ask: "Elder Xie, do you not have any flying artifacts?" Mo Xie shook his head: "I have my flying beast." Immediately as he spoke, his bracelet shone bright and Zhuding appeared: "Master." He immediately greeted, after a long time, he finally digested everything he had eaten, making him reach Celestial Phenomenon rank as well, not only that, he''s already at high-stage! Zhuding couldn''t help but remember his wisest decision of following Mo Xie then. The elders and disciples couldn''t help but be awed, There are no short of Celestial Phenomenon ranked demonic beasts, but one thing is for certain, draconic beasts of such level is rare! Even for the great clans, they only had one each! All those high ranked draconic beasts are personal partners of the great powers, and for Mo Xie to get the same beast as them? From their perspective, Mo Xie became more and more mysterious, even wondering from where he originally came, which power he was from. Just so one knows, a Celestial Phenomenon ranked draconic beast is comparable to more than a hundred demonic beasts of the same rank. Although there are a number of draconic beasts in the kingdom, only a few of them are at Celestial Phenomenon rank. But they didn''t know though, just a few years ago, this draconic beast was but only a twenty-meter snake, and, its potential doesn''t stop at being a draconic beast, although almost at the last of the list, it''s a future heavenly beast! Mo Xie jumped above Zhuding, he looked at the rest of them: "I think it''ll be better if all of us ride my beast?" He thought that their flying artifacts wouldn''t be as fast as Zhuding, hence, he offered. And of course, all of them immediately nodded. Zhuding had already become a two hundred feet long draconic beast, the space he can provide is already massive. And, it''s a rather difficult opportunity to ride a Celestial Phenomenon ranked draconic beast. Zhuding felt quite proud of his current standing, but he didn''t really let it get over his head, after all, everything was done with Mo Xie''s help. It was supposed to be a journey that''ll take at least a two-month-long trip, but with Zhuding''s speed, it only took two weeks. Of course, with such speed, the dangers for those that can''t handle the pressure from sheer speed would suffocate, most would probably die. Hence, Zhuding made a protective barrier for them and the four elders helped as well in stabilizing it. As they arrived, the whole of the Nur Kingdom was immediately seen, It''s between the empire and the demon race''s territory, and although it''s as majestic and massive as the Soaring Blaze Phoenix Empire, it''s lacking one thing. Mo Xie scanned its surroundings and frowned. The whole of the kingdom lacks its population. There are only about a thousand people in it, and mostly, they are the experts stationed by the empire to protect the Nur Kingdom from bandits and other people with bad intentions. As soon as they arrived, one of the experts guarding the Nur Kingdom furrowed his brows, but seeing their robes, they immediately loosened as they bowed their heads respectfully: "So, it''s the elders from the Imperial Sky sect that had arrived." The guard captain did know that this is an A-grade mission, hence, it''s natural for one of the top 24 elders of the sect to arrived, but the one leading this group isn''t someone he could recognize. Naturally, the one leading is the head of this expedition team. Mo Xie nodded his head, from what he had known, this mission was of a lower grade, but due to its mysteriousness, it soared to an A-grade mission. And it''s something that the Empire could ignore. Ten million people had disappeared without a trace, the kingdom is completely intact without any sort of resistance. He looked at the captain and asked: "Had you found anything in your stay here?" This event transpired seven months ago, two expeditions had already been dispatched, but there were no results whatsoever. The guard captain shook his head: "We''ve tried whatever we could, but we couldn''t see any anomalies happening other than its citizens completely vanishing without a trace." After that, the guard captain said whatever he could. He couldn''t help but feel that something is amiss that''s occurring here. "Elder Mo, what should we do?" At this time, Wu Zeqing asked. Mo Xie sighed hearing this, really, without any lead, it''ll be pointless... for them. he looked at all of the disciples and elders behind him and spoke: "Spreading out would really be a pointless plan for us, if the experts guarding this place couldn''t do much, much less us that had only just arrived." Still, it''s not like he couldn''t rely on coincidence: "How about all of you can do whatever you like for now? And if you find something unusual, then, we can start from there." All the elders looked at Mo Xie for a while, his words are actually... lackl.u.s.ter, but what can they do? They really can''t find any trace, not even people leaving the city from the time the incident happened. Hence, all of them nodded. The disciples immediately started to form groups and spread out throughout the city, but the four elders remained. Mo Xie asked them: "Why are you staying?" Ha Qiqi tilted her head in confusion and answered: "It''s the duty of the supporting elders to always stay by the lead elder. It''s always been like that." Mo Xie shook his head: "We''ll just gather tomorrow at the same time today, for now, we''ll just make do with whatever we can find." "That..." Ha Qiqi couldn''t help but feel a little hesitant before nodded her head: "Okay, since you''re the lead elder, we''ll abide by your words." But when all of them are about to enter the kingdom''s walls, a few dozens, a hundred of figures coming from the northern-west. They are riding a draconic beast, a stage higher than Zhuding, but although it''s a draconic beast, it''s a bath covered with metallic scales. All of these figures have different kinds of horns, but all of them have something in common, they have completely black eyes. Twin Peak Demon Group, they are the demon race. Ha Qiqi and the elders frowned, although the demon race isn''t their enemy, they aren''t the human race''s ally as well. They could at least fight with their enemy, but for a neutral observer? Never. Mo Xie looked at them: "Can you kindly go down from there? It''s quite unpleasant you see." Hearing him, the one leading them frowned, but she still conceded and let her draconic beast go down. Mo Xie seeing this person immediately remembered Ouyang Tou''s words, the one his disciple fought was named Ashyvna, the first princess of the Twin Peak Demon Group. But he smirked: "So I guess that lady before was a fake." He said so, because the two of them, although having the same cultivation stage, body, and face are almost completely different in his eyes. "A fake?" Ashyvna of course heard that, Mo Xie didn''t plan to hide it in any way. Mo Xie smiled: "A person imitating your appearance." he then shifts his gaze at another person just right beside her: "But I guess... that person isn''t really that unfamiliar to you." Ashyvna hearing this and seeing where Mo Xie looked couldn''t help but frown, of course, the person he''s talking about, she already knows who she is, she immediately replied: "That is our business." "Of course." Mo Xie replied with another smile. Chapter 472 - Blood Pine Crystal After their somewhat very "friendly" introduction, Mo Xie immediately went direct to the point: "What are you here for?" Ashyvna started to fly down, she glanced down at Mo Xie with her half-closed eyes: "If this happened to you humans as well, then, I guess you weren''t the ones that had done it." Mo Xie''s question got ignored. Ashyvna is a pinnacle stage Celestial Phenomenon ranked expert, most of all, the demon race is naturally stronger than human more than two folds Although he got some information he wants, he felt rather annoyed: "So, what are you doing here?" Ashyvna glanced at him before looking around the Nur Kingdom. One of her subordinates then spoke: "Princess, we also couldn''t find anything unusual, it''s the same with the Aruga, we couldn''t find anything." Ashyvna nodded her head before looking back at Mo Xie: "Human, don''t be too complacent, even if it''s you''re an elder of the Imperial Sky Sect, your status falls far beneath mine." "You can only be an equal to one of my followers." Although they didn''t want to admit it, the four elders knew it themselves to be true, after all, Ashyvna is the princess of the demon race of Myriad Earth Abyss, her standing is a tiny bit higher than even their sect master, Bu Ten. The Empire is doing whatever they can to have the demon race as its ally, although they are an outside force between the two, it''s far from their standing to intervene. Hence, they could only look down on the ground. Of course, the demon race isn''t really against allying with others, but it comes with a rather arrogant term, they need to go under them, to be no more than mere servants of the royalty, which, none of the powers wanted. But then again, who is Mo Xie? He couldn''t help but smile: "Far beneath yours? In standing?" He asked with an expression of ridicule. Ashyvna glanced at him, it''s like replying to him any further is beneath her standing and was about to move away, but before she could, she felt something really eerie. She couldn''t help but look back at Mo Xie with her brows furrowed completely. "Do not be in a rush, I hope you don''t mistake my kindness for turning a blind eye on your arrogance." Mo Xie merely smiled, but Ashyvna could feel his aura rather being extremely fierce, it''s like an extremely wild erupting flame, yet, all of it is contracted so much, that it looked like a sharp sword instead. Ashyvna frowned and asked: "Who are you?" Mo Xie smiled: "Isn''t it rude to ask others their name before introducing themselves first?" Hearing this, one of Ashyvna''s subordinates felt enraged: "How dare y-" He couldn''t finish his words as Ashyvna stretched her hand to stop him from continuing any further. Ashyvna replied: "Ashyvna, eldest daughter of the Twin Peak Demon Group''s master." "Mo Xie, a grand guest elder of the Imperial Sky Sect and Ouyang Clan, I have other titles, but I think that these two are enough for a short introduction." Ashyvna nodded her head, although her blood is boiling and wanted to really fight, but she has other important things to do. One of the cities that the mysterious disappearance occurred had her best friend included. Her best friend, daughter of the closest duke of his father was also out investigating the mysterious disappearance before she herself vanished. But that''s not only it, she had felt that Mo Xie is actually a rather dangerous individual, and, she had only felt it towards two people, her father and grandmother. Hence, she thought of something and decided to calm herself instead. "Do you have any clues to the disappearance of people?" Ashyvna asked. Mo Xie shook his head: "I''ve only just arrived not even half an hour ago." pausing for a bit, he asked: "If you''ve found something, we''ll appreciate it and will also share information of the things we find." Hearing this, Ashyvna contemplated for a while before descending on the ground: "We''ve only got this." As she spoke, a red crystal appeared on her hand and continued: "It''s called-" "Blood Pine crystal..." Mo Xie continued her words instead. Ashyvna''s brows lifted slightly: "You know what it is?" Mo Xie pondered yet again, after all, this type of crystal is something he had seen before, from his previous life. Basically, it''s something useless for humans, but it''s different to beings with the dark property. It''s mostly... a food, a rather nutritious food, but other than that, nothing else noteworthy. But then, the more worrying thing is, one needs to kill a million lives in order to create one single pine tree, its blood will grow the tree, its first form is liquid, but soon enough, it''ll turn into a crystal. Ashyvna seeing his reaction immediately thought that he had thought of something or have a general knowledge about it, she then continued: "We''ve not found only one, but around twenty of them." Mo Xie hearing this immediately closed his eyes. That''s a lot of lives sacrificed in order to create those blood pine crystals, but he''s thinking of something else. Mo Xie opened his eyes and spoke: "I can only think of something..." Ashyvna was quite astounded, she then asked: "Oh, do share then." Mo Xie sighed before continuing: "There are three things I can think of that needs blood pine crystals." Ashyvna frowned her brows as she asked: "Three? Wasn''t it only needed by devils?" Mo Xie shook his head: "Devils is just a rather general term, their branches are far and wide." "There are three that I can think of, but mostly, the banshees and spirits are troublesome, but... if it''s them, I doubt the blood pine crystal will remain intact." "But then again, maybe they are waiting for the tree to mature enough." "And the last one is... the being that had caused it doesn''t really need the blood pine crystal, and the crystal naturally formed due to the massacre." Ashyvna frowned, she then asked: "And that is?" "A necromancer." Mo Xie had killed thousands of these vile beings, they ranged from humans all the way to undead, they are quite easy to handle, but that is, if the necromancer is weak. Fighting a necromancer isn''t really hard for an individual, but it''s troublesome fighting against it in a war. Hearing this, Ashyvna felt rather conflicted: "Weren''t the necromancers completely destroyed?" Mo Xie shrugged his shoulders: "How should I know?" "Well, those three are the only things I can think of, and if that person managed to gather twenty million corpses, then, it''ll be quite troublesome." Mo Xie then sighed: "Well, those three are the only ones I can think of, just put your guards up if an unexpected fourth one comes in to play." Ashyvna glanced at Mo Xie for a while before moving away with his subordinates without saying anything else. Mo Xie glanced at them: "Well, not my problem if they fall." Chapter 473 - It shouldve been a peaceful day. Meanwhile, with Mo Xie''s departure, Shang Ting and Tanya had been training, sparring with each other. Every day, they would spar with pure basics for at least two hours. But after two weeks of continuously doing things repeatedly, they both got bored at the same time. This is their last spar, Shang Ting is using a sword that Mo Xie had given her before, it''s quite slim as red energy is radiating from it, while Tanya is wielding a long sword. Tanya finally broke through to pinnacle-stage Celestial Phenomenon rank while Shang Ting reached low-stage Celestial Phenomenon rank. Being bored, the two of them decided to head outside, it''s also for Shuangqing, she had only been sitting and watching anything she could watch, hence, Shang Ting decided for them to eat outside instead. "Shuang''er, what would you like to eat?" Shang Ting asked. Shuangqing, her expression remained aloof, but not her eyes, it''s sparkling greatly: "Eldest mother, I would be fine with anything!" Shang Ting couldn''t help but giggle as she nodded, Tanya still couldn''t believe she has a child though, but she felt quite a massive liking to the little girl. The three of them started to prepare by taking a bath and dressing nicely. After three hours, the sun reached its peak as the three of them made their way out of the Mo Peak, of course, Shuangqing held her mother''s hand gently. Seeing this, Shang Ting couldn''t help but sigh: "You''re the complete opposite of your big sister." Shuangqing smiled gently: "Eldest sister... she''s the greatest though." Shang Ting smiled, nodded gracefully at her: "Un, she sure is." Shuangqing then added: "Well, not as great as father though." Tanya and Shang Ting looked at each other before they giggled. After a few minutes of walk, they arrived at their destination. It''s a 6-floor pagoda, a plaque is plastered on the gate [Heavenly Delicacy], it''s one of the most famous restaurants of the Empire, it''s the top two actually. The higher the floor you go to, the higher your status is, usually, that''s how the rich people think about it, and also how the owner made it out to be. But the three of them just ate on the first floor. Since they are all ladies, they only ate a few plates, each plate consists of little servings as well, costing one low spirit stone each. Well, four of the plates were for Shuangqing. For some reason, she''s quite a huge eater. As the three of them were eating peacefully, of course, it wouldn''t be right if nothing were to happen. A group of people entered the room, they were already heading up when one of the followers of the person leading their group saw Shang Ting and the two beautiful ladies as well. "Young Master Dong, look over there." The young master looked at where his follower''s chin is pointing at. Immediately he saw three beautiful ladies sitting down around the table, eating merrily. His eyes couldn''t help but open wide, the three beautiful ladies sitting there peacefully eating... it felt like a picturesque painting, he uttered: "I... I''ll call this the Goddesses Dining..." As he spoke, he couldn''t help but smile with a sigh: "Whoever they are to be fated with, I hope they will be happy." The followers couldn''t help but look at Young Master Dong with shock: "Young master, aren''t you going to approach them?" Young Master Dong chuckled: "Had you heard of the words ''A toad l.u.s.ting for a swan''?" He asked, the followers nodded their heads, he then chuckled and continued: "Well, I''d rather not be the toad." The followers didn''t much understand it, but their group just followed Young Master Dong. But at the same time, a ruckus happened when they are about to step foot on the stairs. "Hey, lassies, how about coming with big ol'' daddy here?" Of course, this is a fat man, although his clothing looked decent, he''s really below average in terms of his face, he looked like a frog, a bullfrog. "He''s Master Fuzu! the owner of the merchant association called Gold''n Dime!" One of the onlookers couldn''t help but utter, they are a merchant group of Young Master Dong smiled and was about to go and save the day, but before he could, he heard it. "What did you say?" Shuangqing''s aura surged up, pausing for a bit before her eyes turned extremely cold: "You... called yourself... my daddy? A F*cking ugly trash like you?!" As she spoke that, her whole shone slightly as light wrapped around her arm, a metallic armor wrapped around her whole right arm as, unlike her mother which was completely silver and gold, hers is blue and white, she glared at Fuzu and immediately threw a punch. Meanwhile, Shang Ting and Tanya were still eating their food peacefully. Fuzu panicked, he''s already an Immortal Ascension ranked expert, although Shuangqin is only at Heaven Encompassing rank, she showed power exceeding that. Immediately, the four bodyguards behind him stood in front: "Sorry miss, but we can''t let y-" They were all Celestial Phenomenon ranked experts, but Shuangqin didn''t even hesitate as she threw her punch at them. "Tsk!" One of the bodyguards couldn''t help but click his tongue and blocked the attack. But then, they couldn''t believe how much power Shuangqing managed to pull out of her small body of hers. One of them is usually enough to defend this attack, but they were caught off guard! The other three guards immediately put their defenses up and helped the first one blocked the attack. Fuzu seeing this panicked: "What are you guys doing? Don''t hurt them or they will have scars!" Hearing this, the bodyguards just wanted to move out of the way and let Shuangqin struck him dead. But as it''s their job, of course, they couldn''t. Hence, they pushed Shuangqin back after canceling her attack. One of the guards held his wrist: "Sorry but, the boss already gave his orders." Sighing heavily, he shook his head: "Please come with us peacefully, it''ll be just for a cup of tea." Shuangqin smirked, of course, she knew what this ''Cup of tea'' is, who wouldn''t? But then, she sighed and sat down with a pout from her lips: "I guess playtime is over." As she spoke, she resumed eating again together with her two mothers. Then, the onlookers couldn''t help but look at Shuangqin and the two ladies beside her, that... why would you sit after that? Well of course... a figure appeared beside the three, an old man wearing a purple robe smiled at the five "gentlemen" and spoke: "A cup of tea? I really am a tea-loving old man, how about I accompany you instead." Shuangqin sighed, stood up and clasped her hands together: "Purple uncle." before sitting down again. Hearing her call him ''purple uncle'', Purple Sun Monarch couldn''t help but warm: "Ah, truly, you resemble your mother." After saying that, he looked at the five people, his previous calm expression turned stoic as he asked: "What are you waiting for?" Fuzu was about to rudely retort, but his guards immediately glared at him, after seeing them, he couldn''t help but back down, something must have happened for them to act like that. One of the bodyguards cupped his fists respectfully, bowed to a 90 degree: "Apologies, but we''ll have to reject." They couldn''t detect Purple Sun Monarch''s strength, there can only be three reasons for it, one is, he has such pure energy that they couldn''t see through it, second, he''s using a secret technique to conceal his strength, and the last one is, the other one is so strong, that they couldn''t detect anything no matter how much they''ll try. Hence, they rather not fight an unknown individual "We have other matters to attend to." Hence, they''d immediately back down. Hearing this, Purple Sun Monarch smiled, closed his eyes and nodded his head, a soft sigh escaped his mouth as his eyes suddenly opened into a glare: "You misunderstood..." "That wasn''t a question." As he spoke, the five of them immediately knelt, their knees caved in unto the ground, all four of them are on all fours, meanwhile, Fuzu already had his whole body planted on the ground. Purple Sun Monarch smiled at the three ladies: "My ladies, I would go out for a while." Tanya nodded her head as the three of them continued to eat. Purple Sun Monarch immediately vanished without a trace together with the other five. Meanwhile, as all of them happened, Young Master Dong had kept his eyes on Shuangqin, he couldn''t help but do so before uttering in a low tone: "I... I fell in love... hopelessly..." Chapter 474 - Village Around the 3rd week, Mo Xie already knew nothing will happen and decided to go out. Ha Qiqi and Wu Zeqing accompanied him out together with ten disciples to scout the surroundings. Mo Xie went further to the center of the Myriad Earth Abyss continent, his goal is to at least get any information of value. It took around a whole day as they reached a mountainous area. "Elder Mo, we''ve reached the Forest of Devil Mountains." Ha Qiqi spoke, seeing the sharp mountains, Pausing for a bit, she added: "This is already the territory of the demon race, if we venture further in, I think the demon race wouldn''t like it." Mo Xie chuckled: "Who cares if they like it or not." As he spoke, he ventured further in, he then added: "If what I think is right, then, they must''ve suffered greatly from the disappearance incident. I think they have a few of their territories getting affected." "Hence, we''re doing them a free favor." Ha Qiqi smiled wryly before asking: "Shouldn''t we at least report our intention?" Mo Xie sighed, still, he shook his head: "Well... I really don''t like troubles, so, yeah, why not." Hearing this, Ha Qiqi smiled, but then, Mo Xie spoke again: "Kara, let them know of my intention." "Yes." A voice sounded as a very strong gust of wind blew past them. Hearing this, Ha Qiqi and the rest were shocked. "That... Elder Mo, what was that?" Wu Zeqing asked, it''s her first time speaking, rather, her voice is actually quite elegant, and one can definitely feel her temper, a quite well-mannered lady. Mo Xie then answered: "My servant." As he spoke, Zhuding immediately went further in. An hour after that, they arrived in a rather desolate place, it''s surrounded by peaks of mountains, a flatland after so long. At the center of it, one can see a village, it can probably hold no more than a hundred families. Mo Xie seeing this furrowed his brows: "How can they survive in a place like this?" He asked himself. Scars of battle can be seen from everywhere, marks of wild beasts, claws, footprints, that made it quite obvious how frequent the battles are. But what Mo Xie''s quite bewildered with is... he can''t feel any type of energy from the village. As they neared, of course, there are dozens of people tending to the greeneries, they are mostly farmers, also, chunks of meats are placed in front of a house, which must be the butcher area. Now, the question is, how did these people hunt those beasts? Mo Xie descends and enters the village''s field of vision, and soon as they arrived close enough, one of the villagers immediately noticed them. "Oh, a guest! We have a guest!" One of the female villagers spoke with a smile. "Everyone, visitors!" Hearing the female villagers, everyone felt energetic and immediately welcomed them with wide-open arms. Mo Xie prepared for some awkward scenes, but he wasn''t prepared for this kind of one. He looked around then asked: "This, where is your village head?" One of the female villagers replied immediately: "Oh, he was out to hunt some beasts!" After answering, they immediately stretched their hands wide openly: "Welcome to our village!" "Although it may be small, we''re actually supplied with a lot of food!" Mo Xie and the others immediately followed them in, but excluding Mo Xie, all of them had their guards up. They were led to the town square and foods and drinks were served merrily. As they were merrily throwing a party for their visitors, the disciples, elders, and Mo Xie didn''t do so. Of course, they will only start eating when their leader does, since Mo Xie isn''t eating, none of them ate. Now then, when Mo Xie noticed it, he smiled at them: "You guys can eat." Although they can live for weeks without eating, but it''s mostly something like a habit, eating is part of every human''s life. Hearing Mo Xie, all of them immediately started to gobble up the food, the elders though, didn''t. They still have their guards up. As the feast continued, Mo Xie saw a familiar person amongst the disciples, he didn''t really pay attention to the disciples, but then, realized that this big fella was someone he had met before. Noticing Mo Xie''s gaze, the disciple immediately stood up: "Elder Mo!" He shouted, his eyes were glowing, clearly excited due to finally being noticed, he immediately followed up: "Thank you for the pills, it was miraculous enough to help me a breakthrough!" "Being able to enter Elder Ha''s guidance is all thanks to you!" It''s Ammonjiro, the one that he met outside the Alchemy Association''s pagoda. Mo Xie nodded his head: "I guess the pill was quite effective to you as well." "Un!" Ammonjiro nodded, his eyes grew excited more than they should be, but Mo Xie didn''t really pay attention to it. And just then, only after a tea''s time is up, almost all of the disciples immediately fell asleep and slammed on top of the table. "W-what happened? Why are you all sleeping?" Ammonjiro couldn''t help but look shocked. Ha Qiqi, Zeqing, and Zhou were also dumbfounded as they looked at Mo Xie. But then, they looked at the villagers, all of them holding old swords, most of them are even rusting. Mo Xie smiled: "Since the disciples had already fallen asleep, maybe we should be able to talk about your intentions?" One of the villagers frowned: "It''s us that wants to know your intention! What brought you all the way here?" "What kind of evil intention do you have for our village?" Mo Xie couldn''t help but chuckle: "Well, you must''ve viewed living beings as dreadful creatures for so long, but shouldn''t you at least ask that before drawing your swords against us?" The village lady immediately replied: "Hmmp! Our village head said that we shouldn''t trust strangers too much!" Mo Xie smirked: "Well, even if you''ve put all of the disciples in sleep, are you sure that you can fight against me?" Hearing this, the village lady took a step back in fright together with the rest. But then, a person walked out from a house far north. "Now now, let''s all talk it out." He''s a rather old man, his beard reaching all the way to his stomach, and his messy hair covering his shoulders completely, he looked at Mo Xie and smiled amiably. Mo Xie chuckled: "Well, you should''ve said that before putting my sect''s disciples to sleep." The old man smiled: "No worries, they will wake up in no more than five minutes, it''s just that, I think they shouldn''t be hearing what the old people talk about." His closed eyes opened slightly: "Now then, do tell me what brought you people here?" Mo Xie smiled and replied: "We''re here to investigate some recent disappearance, without any lead, our foot brought us here." The old man smiled: "Must be destiny." Mo Xie merely smirked but didn''t reply. The old man''s serene face then turned cold as he asked: "Where are you all from?"